ã€ŠPrestigious Family Marriage: Uncle vs Young Wifeã€‹


 Chapter 1

    After drinking so much beer, her stomach is hot and burning, her head is so dizzy.

    Ye Qing Xin isying on her stomach on the washstand of the restroom of five-star hotel. She is using the cold water to make her hot face colder.

    She raises up her face and looks at herself from the mirror. Her face is still red and eyes are also red. She is drunk.

    She wants to smile but atst she gives up because she cannot smile.

    She turns off the water tap and turns her body to leave the restroom.

    When she is out.

    ¡°Wipe your face.¡± She is given a blue handkerchief.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and raises her head.

    The man in front of her is expressionless and looks very serious. He is tall and calm. He makes her feel timid.

    Ye Qing Xin feels like a student who is being taught by her teacher.

    She knows this man, before she met him on the table. He is the main actor of the gathering. Everyone is busy to tter him. The boss of Bo Wei, Jing Bo Yuan.

    Looking at how she stands till, Jing Bo Yuan reminds her: ¡°You need my help to wipe it?¡±

    A rich man said those words to a young and beautiful woman, it¡¯s difficult to not be suspicious. But when Jing Bo Yuan said it, it sounds strict and serius.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the handkerchief and thanks him: ¡°thank you, Chief Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nodded and leaves. He walks stable and straight. He is charming and full of charisma.

    Ye Qing Xin stays a long time outside, then she once again gets inside the room. The business dinner will end soon. Everyone prepares to move to another ce to y.

    This kind of business gathering, at first there is a lot bosses from differentpanies. There¡¯re also politicians, the other else are young women, like Ye Qing Xin. Theyes to entertain them.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what are you so long?¡± Tai Zheng Ting looks at her. ¡°Chief Huan is drunk, why are you not pouring him a tea?¡±

    It¡¯s so crowded in the room. Tai Zheng Ting just says it lowly. It¡¯s just Ye Qing Xin can hear it.

    Ye Qing Xin just purses her lips and doesn¡¯t move.

    Before, this Chief Huan¡¯s actions are not really polite. So for making sure she will not be taken advantage of, she tried to shift his attention by pouring him a lot of beer and drinking the beer by herself.

    ¡°I¡±m sorry, Uncle. My body is unwell. I want to go home to rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says it calmly.

    Tai Zhen Ting¡¯s face changes, he moves closer to her and said lowly: ¡°Xin Xin, Uncle knows that you are a proud girl, but this is an important moment, you need to endure it. You need to urge Chief Huang to help uncle to take this project. Then we can have money to pay your Mama¡¯s hospital fee and your brother¡¯s school fee.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face turns pale.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me uncle. Uncle also has my own difficulty.¡± Tai Zhen Ting said. She feels unease because of this and she tries to escape it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Uncle. Before I came you also didn¡¯t ask me about this, I am not ready for this.¡±

    The actual meaning is she doesn¡¯t want to apany Chief Huang.

    Tai Zhen Ting looks at her. Chief Huang recognizes Ye Qing Xin and immediately moves away from beautiful woman beside him. He moves closer to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Young beauty, what takes you so long outside. Oh right, you haven¡¯t told me, what is your name?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s body turns rigid. She is surprised and stands up. It¡¯s surprised Chief Huang. ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips.

    If in the beginning she knows that Tai Zhen Ting asks her out for this, she will note.

    Tai Zhen Ting moves closer to her and pulls her. He angrily rebukes her: ¡°What are you doing! Why are you so careless, hurry up apologize to Chief Huang!¡± Then he turns to look at Chief Huang: ¡°Chief Huan, don¡¯t be angry. She is new to ourpany, she is not used to this. Don¡¯t take it inside your heart.¡±

    ¡°New one? She is a recent graduate?¡± Chief Huang¡¯s eyes turns to be wretched.

    A lot of recently graduate student are inexperienced people.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head.

    Tai Zhen Ting notices Chief Hua is drooling with desire, heughs: ¡°No, she is just in the second year. Chief Huang, if you like her, we might as well make appointment to have better understanding?¡±

    Chief Huang shows his yellow teeth: ¡°It¡¯s indeed good thing. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be hard to arrange time. Just tonight,ter on let this young beauty follow me. Tonight I will send her home.¡±

    This is in signal. All the men have a tacit mutual understanding about this.

    In this situation and business, some body could sacrifice their wife, moreover a little employee?

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face turns pale. She looks at Tai Zhen Ting. She feels her whole body turns cold.

    She bits her lips and tries to endure it: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chief Huang. Our school has a curfew, I need to go back early.¡±

    Being rejected in public made Chief Huang embarrassed and unhappy, ¡°What is it? Is it so hard to just chat with me? Who do you think you are? It¡¯s your luck that I could like you! You are not respecting me! You don¡¯t want money? I have money. You can serve me well, then I can give you whatever you want!¡±

    Chief Huang has encountered a young woman like her.

    At this time.

    Jing Bo Yuan, who is sitting down and smoking silently, stands up.

    Everyone notices his action. They also stands up and turns quiet.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over.

    Chief Huang and Tai Zhen Ting are not people with high position so they sit quite far from Jing Bo Yuan.

    They both shifts their gaze from Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes in front of Ye Qing Xin. He is very tall, he is around one hundred eighty or ny.

    ¡°I think you are quite familiar, what is your school?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head. She knows she shouldn¡¯t provoke him. She even couldn¡¯t provoke Chief Huang. Chief Huang seems to be unable to provoke him too.

    ¡°B University.¡± She answers.

    ¡°It¡¯s so coincidental. I am also from B university. We can be counted as schoolmate.¡± Jing Bo Yuan turns his head to look at Tai Zhen Ting: ¡°You should train my little schoolmate well, B university always produces talented person.¡±

    It¡¯s indifferent tone but it makes people unable to reject it.

    He says it and looks around: ¡°I invite a friend to y golf in the evening show, anyone wants to join?¡±

    Who will dare to be uninterested when he asks?

    Jing Bo Yuan goes out of the room and everyone else follows him. All of them looks at her strangely.

    Ye Qing Xin is not a stupid person. Jing Bo Yuan is helping her out of trouble. Chief Huang also follows Jing Bo Yuan out and doesn¡¯t mention anything.

    It¡¯s just, why?

    Ye Qing Xin goes out of the hotel. It¡¯s too cold in Jing City this night.

    She cannot be confident that Jing Bo Yuan likes her. A man like him, with high position and strictness, how can he like her, a little girl?

    Ding.

    A message ringtone.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her phone. It¡¯s a message from Tai Zhen Ting.

    ¡ª Xin Xin, today Uncle did it because of pressure. Your mama fell two days ago and needs money. Mypany is in difficult situation now. Chief Huang¡¯s project is important for us. I am worried about your Mama so I did this. So please don¡¯t me or be angry with me by looking at how I always take care of your brother and Mama. When Uncle has free time, let me take you out for a meal and buy pretty clothes okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin reads it. She feels every words like a pinch for her heart.

    Her Mama, always be sick. Two days ago she broke her legs because of the snow; her brother, because of his illness during young age, his brain has some problems. Their family depends on her uncle. She doesn¡¯t have any right to be angry.

    She replies Tai Zhen Ting¡¯s message.

    ¡ª I know, thank you Uncle.

    Di! Di!

    She hears a honk sound behind her.

    Ye Qing Xin put down her phone.

    Di! Di!

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and notices a ck Cayenne car stops in front of her. The window lowers down and shows a chubby man.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Chief Jing¡¯s assistant, Luo Feng. Chief Jing asks me to send you home. Get inside the car.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is astonished and be alerted. Jing Bo Yuan keeps on helping her, she always feels it¡¯s inappropriate and just refuses: ¡°Thank you, but no need. There¡¯s a train stationst night, I can just use it.¡±

    Luo Feng opens the door and shows his strict face: ¡°I just follow Chief Jing¡¯s order. Please don¡¯t make thing hard for me.¡±

    She notices at how simr his strict face as Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin considers for two second and gets inside the car.

    The car moves away.

    Luo Feng nces at her, Ye Qing Xin just looks at the scenery outside.

    ¡°That.....¡± Luo Feng finally speaks up: ¡°How should I call you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Ye.¡± Ye Qing Xin¡¯s answer is somewhat reserved.

    Luo Feng doesn¡¯t take offense: ¡°When did you know our Chief Jing?¡±

    It¡¯s not because she is a gossiper, it¡¯s just he has been following Chief Jing for ten years. It¡¯s the first time Chief Jing ordered him to send a woman home. He also never met this little girl so he is curious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Ye Qing Xin answers honestly. Jing Bo Yuan is a famous man, she hears about his reputation but she doesn¡¯t know him. Tonight is the first time she meets him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡¯ Luo Feng asks with surprised tone. He clears his throat and tries to find a way out of an embarrassing situation: ¡°then do you know why did Chief Jing help you out of trouble?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and asks again: ¡°Why?¡±

    She also wants to know.

    Luo Feng pretends to be calm: ¡°You are also clueless? I thought you know.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡± She also thought that he knows.

    The car arrives at B university gate.

    Ye Qing Xin thanks him and opens the door.

    Luo Feng watches Ye Qing Xin gets inside. This girl should be around twenty years old. She is tall and skinny. She is so beautiful.

 Chapter 2

    Ye Qing Xin returns to her dorm at eleven thirty. There¡¯s still an hour before the light should be turned off.

    Jing Suo Suo isying down her bed and watching movie from her phone. Qian Rong is applying a mask.

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t raise her head when she hears the door being opened: ¡°Xin Xin, you are homne! Pass me a ss of water okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin passes the ss to Jing Suo Suo and smiles: ¡°If I don¡¯t n to go home, are you preparing to be dead because of being thirsty?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo acts like a spoiled child: ¡°Xin Xin is the best.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and takes her nightwear and toiletries to wash her face and mouth in the bathroom.

    After the shower the time shees out and passes by Qian Rong, Qian Rong raises her head and looks at Ye Qing Xin. She then points at a bottle of perfume: ¡°That bottle is for you, I used it and got allergy because of it. It¡¯s a thousand dor, It will be a waste to throw it.¡±

    Giving someone things, sometimes people do it because of kindness, others do it to show off that they have a lot of things.

    Qian Rong is thetter.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and rubs her face: ¡°Thank you, but I have a good skin. I don¡¯t need those things. You can give to other who needs it.¡±

    This is right.

    But the time Qian Rong hears it, it might somehow be understood that she is pretty but has a bad skin that she easily gets allergic.

    She thinks that Ye Qing Xin is showing off her beauty.

    She just pouts: ¡°what is the use of being so vigorous! She is poor!

    There¡¯s thirty minutes before the light being turned off.

    Ye Qing Xin tidies up her bed and drinks a ss of warm water. She also eats a stomach medicine. When she just lies down, Dou Weires back.

    Dou Weir jokes around: ¡°Xin Xin, before I saw a luxury car outside, which nouveau riche pursues you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin justughed: ¡°Yes, it is a rich man.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Unexpectedly he can get inside the heart of the most innocent and purest heart of our campus belle?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think about it and just answers: ¡°Jing Bo Yuan.... do you believe it?¡±

    ¡°Jing Bo Yuan? Bo Wei¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan?¡± Dou Weir is surprised.

    Ye Qing Xin feels regret to answer it. She just thinks that she is not lying and just nods.

    ¡°Show off!¡± Dou Weir immediatelyughs. Who is Bo Wei¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan?

    In the same time: ¡°Impossible!¡± JIng Suo Suo moves: ¡°Xin Xin, why are you not nning your showing off action?Jing Bo Yuan sent you home? It¡¯s impossible? If he sent you home, then I will dissect my head and give myy brain for you to y ball.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°Why is it so impossible?¡±

    She also feels it¡¯s unbelievable. A man with high position as him, unexpectedly can repeatedly help a lowly person like her. It¡¯s just a dream.

    ¡°Let me tell you. Don¡¯t you see he is so handsome and rich. There¡¯s a lot of woman lusting after him. But he is around thirty years old, but he never has a woman. He always shows his strict face, just like a warning to other woman ¡°women do not approach me¡±.

    ¡°So how can he send you back?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qing Xin feels relived.

    ¡°Ay, right. Suo Suo, how can you know it so clearly? Don¡¯t tell me..... you ever seduced him but you were rejected so you purposely made gossip?¡±

    ¡°What! Weir¡¯s your imagination is too much! Jing Bo Yuan is my Tang Ge (older cousin).¡±

    They all know that Jing Suo Suoes from a good background, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so great.

    ¡°Why I never heard you mention him?¡± Qian Rong asked.

    ¡°You guys never asked me about me. I couldn¡¯t just tell it out loud?¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s bad temper is provoked, ¡°Don¡¯t you not believe me, in the future I¡¯ll let my Tang Ge to invite you guys to have a meal. That time let¡¯s see if you guys dare to doubt me again!¡±

    Dou Weir still doesn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Your boasting is greater than Xin Xin.¡±

    ¡°Just next Monday. This weekend I will go back home and ask him. Since you says that I am boasting! I, Jing Suo Suo, never boasts! Heng!¡±

    Atst, all of them unexpectedly have dinner with Jing Bo Yuan.

    That night.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to endure her stomachache and falls asleep. She has a nightmare.

    In her nightmare, she is running with great effort around a grassy area. Behind her there¡¯s a cruel wolf that is chasing after her. Atst that wolf sessfully chases after her and presses her body down to the ground. She recognizes that wolf¡¯s face as Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face.

    She yells.

    All three people are sleeping. There¡¯s so dark in the room.

    Ye Qing Xin justys down in the bed until the sunes up.

    She gets up and tidies up. She follows Dou Weir for a morning run.

    Dou Weir and Ye Qing Xine from a simr family background. They are poor people that know that they should stay healthy because they have no money to go to doctor so they need to take care of their health. They always get up early to exercise every day.

    ¡°Last night it¡¯s really Jing Bo Yuan who sent you back home?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin recalls her nightmare and pursed her lips: ¡°No, I¡¯m joking. I don¡¯t expect that Jing Suo Suo is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s younger cousin.¡±

    ¡°He, I also didn¡¯t expect it. We¡¯ve lived together for a year..... life is really full of surprise.¡± Dou Weirughed.

    Surprise? Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t dare to agree blindly to it, it¡¯s terrifying for her.

    After a day of burdensome schedule.

    In the afternoon.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the canteen to buy a bowl of rice, tomato fried egg, and a free soup.

    The time she finishes, her phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her phone and notices it is a call from her mother, Zhou Qiao Qiao. She answers it: ¡°Ma.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, are you eating?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. Ma, have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I also just finished, Xin Xin. These years thanks to your uncle, we can live well. You need to obey him don¡¯t make trouble for your uncle. You need to study well. Then when you graduate you can repay your uncle....¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao keeps repeating about that for so many times. Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°Ma, I know it, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She hungs up and looks at her food. It¡¯s clearly that she is not full yet, but she has no appetite

 Chapter 3

    In the weekend, Ye Qing Xin just finishes her ten-hours work as a sales promotion, and rushes to tutor a kid from a rich family.

    She finishes everything around nine thirty.

    She is a tutor at suburbs of Nan Shan¡¯s mansion. It¡¯s a famousplex for a rich people. Everyone there has car so there¡¯s no public transport. Ye Qing Xin never pays a taxi so she takes a hour to go up and down.

    Ye Qing Xin collects her monthly payment and feels so happy. She teaches a middle school kid. For the two days ago exam, that kid got third rank so his mom is so happy and gives her reward. She doesn¡¯t be hypocrite and rejects it. She epts gratefully. Tomorrow she can send some money home.

    The more she earns, the lesser she will owe Tai Zhen Ting.

    She is walking down and suddenly notices a ck figure around the tree. There¡¯s a monkey that is climbing the tree. Ye Qing Xin tries to remain calm. This time a car is getting up. She is nning to turn to a corner. The driver seems to unable to see her. He almost bumps into her, but luckily he pressed the brake. Ye Qing Xin is surprised and falls down.

    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and feels okay. She shakes her head.

    ¡°Ms Ye? How can it be you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    She raises her head and notices it¡¯s Luo Feng¡¯s chubby face.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Luo Feng asks.

    ¡°I am a tutor of one of students here.¡±

    Luo Feng knows that a lot of college students work here, it¡¯s just.....

    ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere? If not let me send you to the hospital?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stretches. She feels her knee and elbow are a bit hurt.

    ¡°I¡¯m.....¡± She wants to say that she is okay. But a man gets off the car. She looks over and suddenly she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Luo Feng just stands there: ¡°Chief Jing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands there quietly and lowers her head.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    ¡°Get in the car, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± He says, his tone is strict.

    Ye Qing Xin refuses: ¡°I¡¯m okay, no need to trouble you......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just watches her.

    His charisma is too strong. He just stands there calmly and his aura can let anyone doesn¡¯t dare to refute.

    Ye Qing Xin silently curses herself to be some, she just follows him into the car.

    They arrive at the hospital after thirty minutes.

    After the check up, just like she expects, she only has a injured knee and elbow. There¡¯s nothing major.

    The doctor helps to treat her wound.

    They both go out of the hospital.

    ¡°Thank you, Chief Jing. Goodbye.¡± Ye Qing Xin thanks him and ns to take a bus from the nearest bus station.

    It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock, there¡¯re few people in bus station. She just stands there for a while and a tinum gray car stops in front of her. That man is Mo Xi Gan.

    ¡°Beauty, where are you going, let me send you home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frequently encounters this thing so she uses to it. She just shakes her head.

    Mo Xi Gan isn¡¯t willing to give up and just gets off the car. He walks to her. Because there¡¯s no one, he is absolutely unrestrained.

    Ye Qing Xin just stands there and frowns: ¡°what do you want?¡±

    Mo Xi Gan examines her and enjoys her face: ¡°Sis, brother is a good man. I want to be friend with you.¡± He then touches her chin.

    Ye Qing Xin clutched his wrist and spins it until there¡¯s a sound of ¡®Crakk¡±. Mo Xi Gan screams.

    Not far away, in the far, Jing Bo Yuan watches this and his expression is like a smile yet not a smile.

    ¡°Chief Jing, if not let¡¯se over to help? There¡¯s someone that wants to harass Ms Ye.¡± Luo Feng is worried.

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at him: ¡°Do you think that she needs help?¡±

    ¡°E.....¡± Luo Feng is surprised. It seems that she doesn¡¯t need any help.

    ¡°Drive the car over.¡± Jing Bo Yuan orders.

    Luo Feng is startled: ¡°I think she doesn¡¯t need our help, right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent and just nces at him.

    Luo Feng feels awkward and drives the car over.

    Ye Qing Xin let Mo Xi Gan¡¯s hand off and pushes him: ¡°Go away!¡±

    Mo XI Gan is brought under control by a woman, he feels hurt and just walked away.

    Because of her little brother has problem with his IQ so since little, he always being bullied by others. She is two years older than her little brother so for protecting her little brother, she needs to fight every day. Of course at first she couldn¡¯t win because there¡¯s many of them. But suddenly, her skills improves. She could fight five or six man at once.

    So it¡¯s easy for her to fight a man like Mo Xi Gan.

    When he is about to fight again......

    ¡°Ms Ye.¡± Someone yells.

    Mo Xi Gan turns her head and notices another luxury cares over.

    ¡°Ms Ye, get inside car. We are in the same direction so we can send you home¡± Luo Feng nces over Mo Xi Gan.

    Mo Xi Gan feels strange and looks at Ye Qing Xin: he didn¡¯t expect that this gentle and quiet little girl can have this strong destructive power.

    She looks at the window of the backseat. She notices Jing Bo Yuan at the backseat. He is looking at hisptop. She couldn¡¯t see his eyes.

    After thinking about it, shees forward and opens the front passenger seat door. She gets inside.

    Mo Xi Gan is left alone. He is so furious and curses.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the road. Jing Bo Yuan sits down behind her. It¡¯s clearly he doesn¡¯t do anything, yet she feels nervous and uneasy.

    It¡¯s odd that he once again helps her again.

    Why? She doesn¡¯t understand it.

 Chapter 4

    After half an hour.

    The car stops in front of the door.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and half-bows to Jing Bo Yuan. She thanks him respectfully: ¡°Thank you, Chief Jing.¡±

    Then she said to Luo Feng: ¡°Thank you, Luo Feng.¡±

    She is so polite and enstrange at the same time.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He replies.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and turns her body to get inside.

    She gets inside the dorm. When she get inside, she bumps into someone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She says unconsciously. She is startled when she raises her head.

    It¡¯s Tai Shi Yun, Tai Zhen Ting¡¯s daughter.

    Tai Shi Yun¡¯s face changes when she looks that it is Ye Qing Xin. ¡°So it¡¯s you, a little slut that is born from a mistress.¡±

    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t say it. Xin Xin is our cousin¡± Tai Shi Shi and Tai Shi Yun is fraternal twins, they look simr, but they don¡¯t have simr personality.

    Hearing Tai Shi Shi¡¯s words, Tai Shi Yun snorts: ¡°Cousin? Her Ma is Zhou, our Pa is Tai. They aren¡¯t rted, how can she be our cousin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just her Ma relies on our Pa, then she is abandoned by her husband. She pretends to be miserable to let our Pa sympathized with her. All of they have are from us. He, Old mistress gives birth to little mistress, hmm! Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Sis, lower your voice!¡± Tai Shi Shi pulls Tai Shi Yun¡¯s sleeve. They shouldn¡¯t expose a family scandal, it will also shameful for them. ¡°Uncle Li is waiting for us downstaris right? Hurry up, don¡¯t let them wait too long.¡±

    Tai Shi Shi¡¯s Uncle Lin is the driver of Tai family.

    Tai Shi Yun is dragged over and keeps on scolding Ye Qing Xin: ¡°A family of vixens!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong? Your Ma seduces my Pa, you seduce my boyfriend. If the upper beam is not straight, the lower ones will go ant too. Your Ma is shameless so she has someone shameless as you!¡±

    Pang!

    A p.

    Tai Shi Yun covers her face and looks disbelieved. ¡°YE QING XIN, you are slut, you dare to hit me! I will fight with you!¡±

    She is crazy. She wants to charge forward to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin just retreats back and stands there. She waits for her action and kicks her buttocks when she moves.

    Behind her is stairs.

    ¡°A!¡± Tai Shi Yun screams.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Tai Shi Shies over and helps her to stand up. ¡°Sis, how are you?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun¡¯s nose is bleeding.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her and makes fun of her byughing. She turns her body and leaves.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin, you are slut! A aaa!¡±

    The passer-by look at her, Tai Shi Shi takes out a handkerchief to wipe the blood: ¡°Sister, just let it go, why should you argue with her?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun pushes Shi Shi away. ¡°Why do you always help her? Do you forget that our Ma always cries because she is too angry? Do you forget how she seduces Chen Shu An, then let him to break up with me? You always help her, are you my little sister!¡±

    Tai Shi Yun¡¯s tone is too loud, so everyone can hear it.

    Inside the dorm, Ye Qing Xin leans on the door.

    Qian Rong and Jing Suo Suo¡¯s house are in Jing City. In the weekend, they always go home. Formerly, Tai Shi Yun and Tai Shi Shi always go back too. It¡¯ strange that they hasn¡¯t returned.

    Dou Weires out from the restroom and pulls Ye Qing Xin over. ¡°That Tai Shi Yun, you are bitch. Aren¡¯t you shame? Chen Yu An breaks up with you? He is not your boyfriend, it¡¯s you that act like a slut and keeps on pestering him. You publicises yourself as his girlfriend to everyone, but actually he doesn¡¯t see you as one....¡±

    ¡°Also your shameless Pa, it¡¯s him that put effort to get close to widow and her kids...¡±

    ¡°Dou Weir, stop your nonsense!¡± Tai Shi Yun wants to attack her but Tai Shi Shi pulls her.

    Ye Qing Xin pulls Dou Weir back to the room and locks the door.

    It¡¯s almost time to rest. Ye Qing Xin goes to the bathroom to get ready to sleep.

    Dou Weir follows her and stays in front of the door. She says: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xin Xin. I just think that her words are too cruel, I ....I was too angry...¡±

    Ye Qing Xines inside.

    She clutches Dou Weir¡¯s hand and pinches it: ¡°Thank you, Weir.¡±

    She knows that Dou Weir cares about her.

    Dou Weir knows that Ye Qing Xin should feel wronged. ¡°You are stupid.¡±

    In the room, there¡¯re only two of them.

    They bothys down.

    Ye Qing Xin feels so tired after a busy day.

    When she is about to fall asleep, she heard Dou Weir¡¯s voice: ¡°Everyone says that God is fair, but why there is someone that is born withoutck of anything? Why someone born withck of everything? Xin Xin, what do you think? Is it fair? We are not ugly, we are not stupid, but why everyone always look down at us?¡±

    It¡¯s just because they are poor, a poor girl from poor family.

    ¡°Xin Xin, is it because we are poor?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, do you want to live a rich people?¡±

    Thest question makes Ye Qing Xin wakes up.

    Dou Weir is someone that is unwilling to ept mistreatment, she is unwilling to ept that she is poor. She always watch those news about a poor girl marries into a rich family.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think what Dou Weir says is wrong. No one is willing to be poor for a life time because she also wants a better life in the future.

    ¡°I want.¡± She says: ¡°So now I always work hard to earn money, I will be a millionaires one day.¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°Good!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her wardrobe. Inside, there is a clean blue handkerchief.

    She needs to find time to return it.

    She purses her lips and closes her eyes. She sleeps.

 Chapter 5

    The next morning, Ye Qing Xin gets a call from her mother.

    ¡°Xin Xin,st night your auntie called me, she said that you hit Shi Yun, what happened?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Her silent means she admits it.

    ¡°Xin Xin, your uncle is kind toward us, if Shi Yun makes you unhappy, don¡¯t you argue with her. Today go to your uncle house and apologize....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    ¡°Xin Xin......¡±

    ¡°Ma, you said it before that we should be thankful to uncle, which is not Tai Shi Yun. She deserved it. I will not apologize. Next time if she dares to provoke me, I also will fight her.¡±

    ¡°.........¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, just think of it like my request. If it¡¯s not your uncle, your little brother will not be able to join special school. You know that he always being bullied. You are also supported by your uncle. Now how can you not think of those? I don¡¯t care who is wrong, you should go apologize.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin tighten her grip.

    ¡°I will not.....¡± she is still be tenacious.

    ¡°Xin Xin.... huk huk! Mama knows that you feel it¡¯s unbearable. It¡¯s my wrong, Mama has no ability. I cannot support you guys, I cannot let your father to stay. If not not... you guys will not suffer..¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao chocked.

    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t say it anymore.¡± Ye Qing Xin cut her off andpromises: ¡°I¡¯ll go apologize, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin continues: ¡°This period of time I work,ter on I will send some money to you. Just like that, I will hang up first.¡±

    She hangs up and sits there for several moments. She then gets up, wears her clothes and tidies up.

    She opens the curtain and looks at the cloudy weather. It will rain soon.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have breakfast, she just goes to the bank to transfer money. Then goes to her working ce.

    Just like previously after she worked, she goes to give tutorial.

    She finishes at nine o¡¯clock.

    Today she asks to leave thirty minutes earlier and goes to Tai family mansion.

    The maid takes her to the living room.

    Tai Shi Yuan sneered at her: ¡°What are you doing here? Are you wanting some money?¡±

    Tai Shi Shi greets her: ¡°Xin Xin is here,e and sit down.¡±

    Li Shu Fen shows her stiff smile.

    Tai Zhen Ting looks at Ye Qing Xin and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, goodnight.¡± She then looks at Tai Shi Yun: ¡°Last night I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t hit you because of your bad words. I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me.¡±

    This words shows the truth.

    It means that it¡¯s not only the one that hit that is wrong.

    Indeed, Tai Zhen Ting asks: ¡°What did Shi Yun say?¡±

    What did she say? Tai Shi Yun said that Zhou Qiao Qiao is a mistress that seduces Tai Zhen Ting.

    Tai Zhen Ting is a male chauvinism, if he knows about what her daughter says behind her back, supposedly he will be furious.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Cousin said....¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin!¡± Tai Shi Yun cut her off and points at her: ¡°Stop your nonsense, I just said that your family is a freeloader. You guys use our money to live. You cannot ept it and p me...¡±

    She cries and shows her swollen face to Tai Zhen Ting and Li Shu Fen. ¡°Pa, Ma, look at this, it¡¯s hurt.¡±

    Li Shu Fen looks at it and blows it: ¡°You also, why you say that word. Your cousin is our family. Her Mama is abandon by her Pa, her little brother is an idiot. We should take care of them, don¡¯t talk like that again understand?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, Shi Yun always being spoiled by me,ter on if she said the truth and you cannot ept it, don¡¯t argue with her. Just think of her like your little sister and let her be...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just stands there: ¡°Em. I will. Auntie, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    This time it is raining outside.

    The maid asks her: ¡°Ms Ye, do you bring any umbre? If not, let me lend you one>¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to refuse but Tai Shi Yun says and rebuked the maid: ¡°Is the umbreing from your money? Who ask you to give to anyone else. You should choose to who you lend it too....¡±

    ¡°Shi Yun!¡± Tai Zhen Tinges over.

    Tai Shi Yun shuts up and res at Ye Qing Xin.

    Tai Zhen Ting looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, let me send you home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°No need, I will take taxi.¡±

    ¡°I will take my car.¡± Tai Zhen Ting doesn¡¯t give her chance to refuse.

    The rain is sorge. The wind blows hardly. It¡¯s cold.

    She gets inside the car.

    ¡°Xin Xin, how do you know Jing Bo Yuan?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers: ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Tai Zhen Ting smiled: ¡°That time he helped you, I thought you know each other.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer.

    Tai Zhen Ting says: ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t know him. Jing Bo Yuan, that man you shouldn¡¯t provoke him. You should pay attention.

    Tai Zhen Ting looks at the woman on the backseat. The car stops because of the red light.

    His heart moves. He clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s little hand.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised and takes initiative to shake his hand off.

    She doesn¡¯t say anything and just opens the door. She runs away.

    She is not fifteen or sixteen years old naive little girl.

    She walks around. She falls down few times and stands up again. She is wet. She feels cold.

    She notices a bus stop in front that will pass B university. She moves faster.

    At her second step.

    Chi¡ª!

    The car stopped.

    Luo Feng cursed: ¡°Shit!¡± Unexpectedly these two days he keeps on almost bumping people.

    He gets off and explodes: ¡°Wow!¡±

    For two times, he almost hit the same person.

    He carried up the fainted Ye Qing Xin and moves at the backseat. He knocks the window. The window is lowered down and shows Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°Chief Jing, it¡¯s Ms Ye, we.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the door and takes Ye Qing Xin from his embrace. He ces her on his thigh.

    ¡°Go to hospital.¡± He orders.

    Luo Feng drives to the hospital.

    Jing Bo Yan has mysophobia (obsession with cleanliness). But today unexpectedly he doesn¡¯t even flinch when being close to a wet girl. It¡¯s weird.

 Chapter 6

    Hospital.

    Ye Qing Xinys on the hospital bed. Her face is pale and weak.

    ¡°She is okay, it¡¯s just hypoglycemia (low blood sugar). She is shock too. We already gave her a glucose. Let her sleep, she will wake up soon.¡±

    The doctor then goes outside the room.

    Low blood sugar?

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Doesn¡¯t know whether is it because of the rain, but she is trembling even now.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and takes a new towel that Luo Feng bought. He goes to the restroom to wet it. Then he helps Ye Qing Xin to wipe her face.

    Luo Feng is surprised to see his warm gesture.

    It¡¯s the first time he sees Jing Bo Yuan be so considerate and caring toward a girl.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan suddenly speaks out. It¡¯s so calm but it¡¯s so surprising for Luo Feng.¡±

    ¡°Done... eh, no, if Chief Jing you can go home first, let me watch over her? Tomorrow morning you still have a meeting....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent and throws the towel: ¡°Call Auntie Zhang over.¡±

    Auntie Zhang is his personal maid in his mansion.

    A woman takes care of a woman, it is more convenient.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up the next morning.

    ¡°Ms Ye, you are awake? Let¡¯s get up and get ready. Then eat breakfast.¡±

    An unfamiliar voice, an unfamiliar environment, makes Ye Qing Xin feels alert.

    She examines her surrounding.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person.¡± Auntie Zhang notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s worry. She exins: ¡°Last night Mr Jing¡¯s car bumps you, it¡¯s Mr Jing who sends you to the hospital.¡±

    She introduces herself: ¡°I am a maid of Mr Jing¡¯s mansion. I am Zhang. If you are okay, you can call me Auntie Zhang.¡±

    This is hospital?

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t notice it.

    Maybe this is VIP room?

    It¡¯s .....

    ¡°Mr Jing?¡± Which Mr Jing?

    Auntie Zhang smiled: ¡°You should ever hear of his name, Jing Bo Yuan, have you heard it? He is great...¡±

    Auntie Zhang goes onplementing and praising Mr Jing, he likes her son.

    Ye Qing Xin lightly cut her off: ¡°I remember that I have morning ss today. I¡¯ll not disturb you. Please help me to pass my gratefulness to Mr Jing.¡±

    She said it and goes to the bathroom to change her clothes.

    The time she almost done, she suddenly remembers who changed her clothes?

    She shakes her head, it should be Auntie Zhang or the nurse.

    After that she washes her mouth and face. She tidies her hair andes out of the room.

    ¡°The doctor says that your blood sugar is low. Mr Jing asked me to let you eat breakfast. Mr Ye, it¡¯s better to eat breakfast first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the clock, ¡°But I really have no time, Thank you for you good intention. Goodbye!¡±

    The door is closed. Auntie Zhang shakes her head and sighs.

    She takes out her phone to call Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Ms Ye doesn¡¯t eat anything and just leaves.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just replies calmly ¡°Em.¡±

    She hangs up and sighs.

    She¡¯s been his maid for several years. He always be alone. At first she thought that this one will be different, but how can he act so cold?

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the a bus stop.

    Di¡ª-!

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and notices a white car stops in fornt of her.

    The window lowers down and she could see clearly the face of the driver. It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan.

    That man wears a tailor-fitted ck suit and white t-shirt. He also wears a red tie.

    ¡°Are you going back to the school? I also pass by, I can send you there.¡±

    The time Ye Qing Xin meets him, she feels like meeting a stern father.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t exin further, he opens the door and says: ¡°Get on.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t ponder and just gets on.

    She and he are not from the same world. Of course they don¡¯t have any topic to talk too. It¡¯s too silent.

    Ye Qing Xin is reserved.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it and switched on the music.

    With music, she doesn¡¯t feel so nervous.

    The time the car moves, her phone rings.

    It¡¯s Jing Suo Suo.

    ¡°Xin Xin a, I heard from Weir, you¡¯re noting homest night? Where did you go?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled from her direct question, when she is about to reply. Jing Suo Suo just continues: ¡°Later on you wille back for ss right? You will pass the ¡°Dou Yi Chu¡± please help me to buy their crab meat dumpling and yogurt. Love you xxx!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡± she just expects this to happen.

    She hangs up and raises her eyes, just in time she could see the ¡°Dou Yi Chu¡±.

    She just yelled : ¡°Ai, stop!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pressed the brake. He turns his head to see her: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is nervous: ¡°I, I want to buy breakfast for my roommate. If not you can go home first, I can take the bus. You don¡¯t need to mind me.¡±

    She said it and doesn¡¯t wait for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s answer. She just bid her goodbye. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    She walks toward the store and dials a number.

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Hello? Xin Xin? Where did you go? I called you and you didn¡¯t answer, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°I¡¯m okay. I am on my way. I go to buy some breakfast for Suo Suo. I want to ask if you have had breakfast. I remember that you like their steamed dumpling.¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°It¡¯s good that you okay. I¡¯ve eaten. No need to buy for me. Hurry upe back. We will have ss soon.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies ¡°Em¡± then hangs up.

 Chapter 7

    She put her phone back into her bag. The time she wants to push the door, she notices another man¡¯s hand is faster and pushes it.

    She raises her head and looked at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is beating so fast. She acts calm and shifts her gaze. She thanks him and gets inside.

    Ye Qing Xin has bought two packs of crabmeat steamed dumpling and yogurt for take away. It¡¯s fifty five yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her wallet to pay, but Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t propose to pay, she is relieved.

    Although she is poor but she doesn¡¯t want to take advantage of anyone. Moreover, they are not really close.

    Jing Bo yuan ordered a pack of meat steamed dumpling and a bowl of rice congee with red beans, lotus seed, nuts for take out.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that it¡¯s for his own so she ignored it.

    The cashier is blushing when she looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    After twenty minutes, that car stops in front of B university.

    Ye Qing Xin thanks him and takes her takeaway. She opens the door.

    ¡°Take this too.¡± Jing Bo Yuan passes her his takeaway stic.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand it.

    Jing Bo Yuan just be calm and orders her: ¡°Take it.¡±

    It¡¯s somehow too overbearing, and couldn¡¯t be refused.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and watches the car to move away.

    She blinks and looks at the stic that Jing Bo Yuan gave her.

    She doesn¡¯t know why she takes it, it¡¯s just his request makes her unable to reject.

    She bites her lips and feels annoyed.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t return to the dorm and just directly goes to the ssroom.

    She arrives at the ssroom and notices three of her roommates are sitting in their usual seat.

    Jing Suo Suo feels so happy to see her food. She is impatient to stuff in the dumpling into her mouth. She chews and gives the money to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t refuse and just takes it.

    ¡°I¡¯m starving. This morning I saw the time wrongly. I asked the driver to drive me to school. The time I arrived I just realized that I haven¡¯t had any breakfast......¡±

    ¡°Slow, eat it slowly. No one will snatch it from you.¡± Ye Qing Xinughs and takes out the steamed dumpling that Jing Bo Yuan bought for her. She shares it with Dou Weir. ¡°Weir, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Dou Weir is somewhat surprised. Ye Qing Xin is a poor one, she always saves money. Sometimes she even doesn¡¯t eat, today unexpectedly she bought a breakfast?

    ¡°Dou Yi Chu¡±¡®s breakfast is very expensive for them.

    ¡°Why are you treating yourself so well today?¡± Dou Weir isn¡¯t being modest and takes a bite.

    It¡¯s very good.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me who bought it.¡± Ye Qing Xin says honestly.

    Dou Weir is startled andughs devilishly: ¡°Last night you were not going home, is it rted to the one that bought breakfast for you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and says honestly: ¡°Last night I was hit by a car so I slept in the hospital for a night. That man sent me back to the hospital and bought me breakfast.¡±

    Dou Weir immediately turns serious and examines her. ¡°Are you okay? Are you breaking your legs or arm? Are you hurt? Did you do any check up?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin : ¡°........ I am okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and turns her head to see Qian Rong. ¡°Qian Rong, do you want to eat?¡±

    Qian Rong says arrogantly: ¡°I don¡¯t eat those things.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Suo Suo, who is enjoying her food, and purses her lips. She doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Sometimes we shouldn¡¯t argue with those people.

    A lot of peoplee inside the ssroom.

    Suddenly Dou Weir remembersst week matter about having meal with Jing Bo Yuan. It¡¯s Monday today.

    ¡°Suo Suo, what about our dinner with your older cousin?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s face pales and turns awkward: What..... today he is so busy. He is a boss of bigpany, he has a lot of things to do. Justter. When he is not busy, I¡¯ll invite you guys for dinner.¡±

    Dou Weir is disappointed and smiled: ¡°I just know that you little girl like to boast.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is unhappy.

    Ye Qing Xin is getting ready for the ss. She is silent when she hears it.

    In the afternoon.

    Four of them goes to the canteen together.

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t have appetite.

    ¡°What happened to you? You looks so dispirited.¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at him: ¡°Xin Xin, you need to trust me. I am not boasting. Jing Bo Yuan is really my older cousin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is speechless.

    ¡°So you are so dispirited because of this?¡±

    ¡°No, I am just sad because you guys don¡¯t trust me. I also feel sad because my older brother doesn¡¯t help me. In the weekend I poured him a tea and begged him for so long? I also cooked for him, look at my hand...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin, Dou Weir, Qian Rong: ¡°..........¡±

    Dou Weir pats Jing Suo Suo¡¯s shoulder andforts her seriously: ¡°I believe you! You¡¯ve suffered!¡±

    ¡°I dere to everyone that I love you, I¡¯ll be together with you forever,......¡± Jing Suo Suo¡¯s phone rings suddenly.

    She takes it and nces at it. She pouts and answers: ¡°What is it that you call me?¡±

    Doesn¡¯t know what that person says, but Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes turns bright. She asks: ¡°Can I bring my friends together? Three, just bring three.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo cheers, ¡°Thank you, Big Bro!¡±

    She hangs up and wipes out her gloominess. She says; ¡°Tonight, sisters we will have dinner. Bo Wei¡¯s boss will treat us!¡±

    Dou Weir asks: ¡°Is it real?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo exins: ¡°There is a new restaurant opened by Bo Weipany. It¡¯s near. So tonight my older cousin wille over, he asked whether I would like toe. He allows me to take friends, will you guys go?¡±

    Dou Weir nods: ¡°Go, of course we will go.¡±

    After going back to the dorm, Ye Qing Xin opens the wardrobe and put the blue handkerchief inside her bag.

    Perhaps tonight she can find a way to return it to him.

 Chapter 8

    Bo Weipany is built from scratch by Jing Bo Yuan, it¡¯s growing quick and violent. Today it is an influentialpany in business world.

    There¡¯re a lot of hotels built under theirpany and attracts a lot of people.

    At night six o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin and friends follows Jing Suo Suo to get inside.

    ¡°Wee¡±, two waitresses with red qipao (Chinese traditional clothing) greet them.

    Jing Bo Yuan arranges a private room for them in the third floor.

    The waitress brings them upstairs. They pass a group of middle-aged men, who are clearly old chiefs ofpany.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and her face turns pale.

    But very quickly she lowers her head and moves beside Dou Weir to hide.

    Dou Weir is confused: ¡°What happened?¡±

    She turns her head and notices a familiar face. She immediately understands Ye Qing Xin¡¯s action.

    It¡¯s Tai Zhen Ting, he is chatting with the other person.

    Ye Qing Xin seems to be afraid to meet him. She never wants to chat about him.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t really understand. She knows that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s family has difficult situation. Tai Zhen Ting always helps them. Ye Qing Xin should be thankful for him.

    Dou Weir clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand when he disappears: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head andughs forcefully.

    At ten years old, father¡¯s abandonment attacked her Mama, she bes sick and never recovers. She knows from that time her family has copsed.

    That time Tai Zhen Ting appeared and supported them.

    That time she regarded Tai Zhen Ting as her father. She calls him uncle but regarded him as her father.

    She isn¡¯t sure since when she feels something wrong with Tai Zhen Ting.

    She couldn¡¯t be sure what is wrong. He looks like his old self, he would rush over to visit them to T city from Jing city. He always buys food and clothes for her and her little brother. He also will share some money for her mother¡¯s treatment.

    But she always something wrong with him. Every time he gets close to her, she will run away. His gaze makes her ufortable.

    Until she is older, finally she understand the meaning behind his gaze.

    His gaze toward her is not for a kid, but for a woman.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the seat that nearest to the window. She watched the myriad of lights. It¡¯s so bright and splendid.

    Jing Suo Suo orders the most expensive dishes. Dou Weir and Qian Rong also order a dish that they want. Jing Suo Suo let Ye Qing Xin to order but she just shakes her head: ¡°I¡¯m okay. You can order it for me.¡±

    When they are waiting for the dishes, Jing Suo Suo calls Jing Bo Yuan and asks when will hee over. Jing Bo Yuan answers but they couldn¡¯t hear it. Jing Suo Suo just hangs up and pouts.

    ¡°What is it? Your cousin will note?¡± Dou Weir asked.

    ¡°No. He is busy. He let us to eat first.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°He is a big boss. It¡¯s normal to be busy.¡±

    The dishese.

    When they are eating, Jing Bo Yuanes over.

    That man is wearing suit, he is so handsome and tall. He is so charming to look at it.

    He apologizes to bete. It¡¯s just he looks so serious and stern that four girls cannot see any sense of regret.

    Dou Weir says hurriedly: ¡°we are not dare, we are bold enough to disturb you. We are sorry.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the woman who is speaking. Then he watches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face.

    That girl is lowering her head down. She is quiet.

    Jing Suo Suo is so happy and shows her proud expression that seems like she is saying ¡°I am not lying right? Jing Bo Yuan is really my cousin.¡±.

    Suddenly she remembers then introduces Ye Qing Xin, Dou Weir, and Qian Rong.

    Dou Weir and Qian Rong smile brightly and greets him. It¡¯s just Ye Qing Xin, who is not focus.

    Facing two beautiful girls¡¯ enthusiasm, Ji Bo Yuan¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t change. He just nods politely at them.

    After a while, his phone rings.

    He takes out his phone and says to everyone: ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll answer my call first.¡±

    The door is closed.

    Dou Weir is excited: ¡°Suo Suo, I didn¡¯t expect that your cousin will be that handsome!¡± He¡¯s not only handsome, he is so masculine and charismatic.

    In her life, Jing Bo Yuan always beplimented. Even though thosepliments are not for her, but she is proud and happy: ¡°Of course, in our Jing family there¡¯s no ugly person, we are all good-looking one.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°..........¡±

    ¡°He is so great, he is married right?¡± Qian Rong asks.

    ¡°No.¡± Jing Suo Suo stuffs a shrimp in her mouth and chews it: ¡°He is thirty years old man without any woman. My grandma is worried.¡±

    Dou Weir purses her lips: ¡°A man like your cousin, he should be looking for an appropriate match right?¡±

    Dou Weir always be beautiful and charming girl.

    She can easily have a praise of any other men.

    It¡¯s just before she noticed that Jing Bo Yuan is aloof toward her unlike any other men.

    It makes her even more attracted to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about my cousin, but my grandma just wants a woman for him. The one that can give birth to a chubby great-grandson. She will be happy with it.¡± Jing Suo Suo drinks her juice and starts to gossip: ¡°You guys don¡¯t know how crazy my grandma for having a great grandson. One time on the way, she wanted to carry another kid, she made the mother scared and reported to the police.¡±

    Dou Weir and Qian Rong listen to her story, Ye Qing Xin suddenly stands up: ¡°I will go to the restroom first.¡±

 Chapter 9

    She goes outside and notices Jing Bo Yuan, who is calling at the end of the corridor.

    That man is looking at the window. The light prates from the window and shines on his face. He is calling and smoking at the same time.

    Ye Qing Xin moves closer but still maintains distance from him.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan put down his phone.

    Ye Qing Xin moves closer to him.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his body and notices a girl behind him. That girl smiles at him.

    ¡°Why are youing out? Are you full?¡± He asks.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out the handkerchief from her woolen coat and passes to him. She says: ¡°Thank you Chief Jing for that day. I¡¯ve washed this handkerchief.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan lowers his head.

    That girl¡¯s hand is small and white. Her fingers are really slender.

    He smiles.

    A moment.

    He takes it and put it inside his pocket.

    His fingers unintentionally touch hers. It¡¯s hot and coarse. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s fingers are trembling. She retreats her hand.

    In a short while, she smiles and says: ¡°I¡¯ll go back. I¡¯ll not disturb you¡±

    She says it and turns her body......

    ¡°Bo Yuan?¡±

    There¡¯s another clear and soft female voice.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her body and looks at familiar and beautiful womanes over.

    That woman looks soft and good natured. Her voice somehow expresses warning.

    Moreover, Bo Yuan?

    She calls him so intimately.

    Ye Qing Xin moves and gets ready to go back to the room.

    ¡°This is?¡± That woman asks.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that woman is asking Jing Bo Yuan who is she.

    She just introduces herself without waiting for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s answer: ¡°Hello, I am Ye Qing Xin, I am Jing Suo Suo¡¯s schoolmate. Ie here today with her to have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin?¡± That woman asks: ¡°How is it written?¡±

    ¡°Ye from Shu Ye (tree leaves) and Qing Xin from Yi Jian Qing Xin (love at first sight).¡±

    That woman smiles: Love at first sight, Yi Jian Qing Xin, it¡¯s a very beautiful name. My name is not that beautiful. I am Yu Qing You. Yu of duo yu (Superflous), Qing You of Qing You You Yun (beautiful and secluded).¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Your name is pleasant to hear.... I¡¯ll not disturb you guys, goodbye.¡±

    Yu Qing You nods and Ye Qing Xin goes back to the private room.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, where did you go before? It¡¯s been too long, you let us wait for so long.¡± Yu Qing You rebuked him. She should be close with Jing Bo Yuan if she dares enough to use that tone.

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and moves faster.

    After she returns to the room and sits down, Jing Bo Yuan pushes the door and gets inside.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him. She thought that he will note back.

    Jing Bo Yuan is solemn. It the atmosphere inside the room be so serious, but luckily they have the lively Jing Suo Suo.

    After they are done with eating.

    Suddenly the door is pushed.

    The one thates is a sophisticated smart man. He seems to be in the same age as Jing Bo Yuan. He jokes at him: ¡°I just know how can a person just disappear and no where to be found, turns out there are beautiful woman, you should be very happy!¡±

    He examines the rooms and seems to be impressed with Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir: ¡°Okay, two beautiful women are here. You even don¡¯t call your brother over.¡±

    ¡°Hi everyone. I am He, He Ji Fan.¡± He says it and takes out his business card: ¡°This is my card, there¡¯s my private number there...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes his business card: ¡°They are all kids.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t let him have his chance, he says: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, you want to go to Mu Dan Hua Xia? Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s attention is still with Dou Weir and Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Beauty, my phone number is.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns serious: ¡°Are you going or not?¡±

    He Ji Fan always be afraid every time Jing Bo Yuan turns so serious.

    He Ji Fan is reluctant to leave, he waves at Dou Weir and Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Beauty, hope to see you again.¡±

    The door is closed. Jing Suo Suo pouts and says: ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, he is the famous yboy. He always changes his girlfriends quicker than clothes. I frequently sees him take woman to have abortion. He never be afraid to make a woman died because she is too tired on bed.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°Mu Dan Hua Xia is it famous nightclub in Jing City?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo pouts again, she seems to remember something unhappy for her. She feels indignant at injustice: ¡°Exactly! Those men love to go there. Evil people are bad all over the world.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin enjoys her tea and doesn¡¯t join their conversation.

    They leave the private room at nine thirty.

    When theye out, there¡¯s a ck car stopped in front of them.

    Luo Feng lowers down the window. ¡°Ms Jing, Chief Jing has some problems that he needs to do. He asks me to take you guys back to the dorm.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo sits down on the passenger seat, Ye Qing Xin, Dou Weir, and Qian Rong sit on the backseat.

    On the way, Jing Suo Suo and Luo Feng chat.

    After four of them arrive at the school and get off the car, Luo Feng dials a number. ¡°Chief Jing, I already send them back to school.¡±

    He replies calmly. ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and friends walk toward the girls¡¯ dormitory. She notices Chen Shu An is standing under the light.

    Chen Shu An is one of their ssmate, but he is in the same ss as both Tai Shi Yun and Tai Shi Shi. He looks handsome and tall. Tai Shi Yun has been chasing after him for three years, but he falls in love at the first sight with Ye Qing Xin.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin makes him happy. His eyes are glowing. He runs over to her. He is carrying a stic of fruit and passes it to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, I know I can wait for you. These fruits for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm and smiles: ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat fruit. Thank you. In the future, please don¡¯t do this again. Someone might misunderstands it.¡±

    Chen Shu An¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°Then what do you like to eat? Next time I¡¯ll buy it to me.¡±

    He seems to not aware of the refusal in her words. Ye Qing Xin suddenly feels so tired.

    Why should she face these people?

    They just like her face. If she looks like an ordinary one, she believes that Chen Shu An will not talk with her, he will also not wait for you for long time.

    ¡°Chen Shu An, I.........¡± She should make her words sharper.

    When she is about to answer, her phone rings.

    She looks at it and notices it is a call from Tai Shi Yun.

    She smiles.

    She goes to the side and answers.

    On the phone, Tai Shi Yun is furious: ¡°Ye Qing Xin, what do you want? Do you want to learn from your mother how to seduce other people¡¯s man? You are a slut, you should stay far away from Chen Shu Yuan! If not I¡¯ll not let you off!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin slightly bends down her head, she could see that Tai Shi Yun is hiding in a corner.

    She just hangs up.

    She goes to Chen Shu An¡¯s side and says: ¡°Tai Shi Yun called me before, she let me to stay far away from you. In the future, please don¡¯t look for me again. Your approach will bring me a lot of troubles.

    Chen Shu An is furious: ¡°Is she looking for trouble with you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head lightly. She passes him and runs into her dorm.

    Sometimes the more you be silent, the more it can intensify problems.

 Chapter 10

    Two days pass peacefully.

    This night close to to lights out, Tai Shi Shies over to find Ye Qing Xin.

    Because it¡¯s toote. There¡¯s no many people inside the lobby.

    ¡°What is it?¡± She asks Tai Shi Shi. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel good about this, but she also doesn¡¯t feel bad.

    ¡°Xin Xin, Chen Shu An acts so coldly to my older sister these two days. He even bes hostile with her in public. He says that they need to be totally isted from each other. Xin Xin, you know how much my sister likes him. Since the day she enrolled to B university, she likes him. Now she is in pain as to not want to live.¡±

    ¡°I know those things are irrational for you but I cannot think of other ways. Chen Shu An likes you, he will listen to you. Can you just talk with him and let him not treat my sister like that?¡±

    ¡°I know how sister mistreated you, you should be very angry with her. But please for my Papa, you help her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at Tai Shi Shi.

    She is silent for a while then asks: ¡°Do you think that I said something to Chen Shu An and let him to act that way to Tai Shi Yun?¡±

    If not, why did shee out to plead her?

    Tai Shi Shi feels awkward and tries to exin: ¡°I am not....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin is calm and doesn¡¯t really care: ¡°Last night I said something to him, but I just said the truth. I told him that Tai Shi Yun called me and asked me to stay far away from him and I asked him to not find me again.¡±

    Sheughs and says: ¡°Isn¡¯t it what Tai Shi Yun wants?¡±

    Tai Shi Shi is startled and shows her disappointment: ¡°Xin Xin, I believe you will not do it.¡± That words could easily let Chen Shu An misunderstands.

    Chen Shu An likes Ye Qing Xin, of course he will be angry with Tai Shi Yun.

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°Why I will not do it?¡±

    ¡°You are not that kind of person...¡±

    ¡°What kind of person you mean?¡± Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gaze turns cold. ¡°I just said the truth, am I that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, my sister has a bad temper. Sometimes she says something harshly, but she never does something wrong to you. You shouldn¡¯t be like this......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at her.

    In a short while, sheughs and says: ¡°You already mentioned it. It¡¯s unfair to let me talk to Chen Shu An, since it¡¯s not fair then you don¡¯t need to ask for my help. If there¡¯s nothing else, just go back. The light will turn off soon.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin....¡±

    Tai Shi Shi calls after her but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t turn back.

    After two days, during the ss Ye Qing Xin listens to other students¡¯ chat. They discuss about Tai Shi Yun, the campus beauty, keeps on pestering Chen Shu An. Chen Shu An loathes her but she is shameless enough to bare it.

    She never joins the discussion. Even at the time Dou Weir talks about it, she just listens.

    In the weekend.

    Ye Qing Xin has a part-time job at an electronic store.

    The sun shines so brightly and the wind blows heavily. It¡¯s so cold.

    Ye Qing Xin is a good worker.

    During the lunch, the supervisor, a twenty five years old man, Wu Hua Rong,es over to treat Ye Qing Xin to eat at the small restaurant.

    Ye Qing Xin sold out a lot of things, she gets an impressive reward.

    At the restaurant, she orders stir-fry chinese chive tripe, a bowl of rice and a bottle of water.

    Wu Hua Rong doesn¡¯t approve it: ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard for the whole morning, boss, give us fish with chinese cabbage, sweet and sour pork ribs, hotpot cabbage, stir-fry mushroom, and pork ribs soup!¡±

    Wu Hua Rong is not a rich one, he is a worker. He doesn¡¯t have a high srly but for a woman, he thinks he should spend.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything.

    The dishese, but Ye Qing Xin just eats what she ordered.

    Wu Hua Rong notices her intention and urges her to eat meat. She is be still and he feels he is failing.

    Beautiful woman is indeed hard to pursue.

    When they wants to settle the bill, Wu Hua Rong also wants to pay for her. Ye Qing Xin just ces her money on the table and leaves.

    Her refusal is clear.

    The time shees out from the restaurant, she is about to cross but suddenly she looks at an old woman falls down on the road side. She is carrying a stic bag. There¡¯re many people walking around but no one helps her up.

    Ye Qing Xines over.

    It¡¯s not because she is too oversensitive. But looking at that old grandma, she remembers her own grandma. If there¡¯s someone that helps her grandma, her grandma will not die.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ye Qing Xin helps the grandma and asks.

    The old grandma wears a good clothes, her hair is styled nicely. She also wears a jadeite ne. She seems to be a rich woman.

    The old grandma stands up unsteadily. She should be hurt. She leans on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s body and says: ¡°Thank you....¡± The time she raises her head. Her words stopped.

    ¡°Tong Tong?¡± She is surprised, her eyes turns red.

    Ye Qing Xin responds and thinks that maybe this old grandma remembers wrongly.

    ¡°Grandma, you are wrong, I am not Tong Tong.¡±

    Hearing this Old Grandma is startled. She chokes: ¡°Yes, you are not Tong Tong, how can you be Tong Tong......¡±

    This time.

    A forty five years old auntie runs over and looks worried: ¡°Old Madame! You scared me Old Madame! How can you run alone here, what do you want to buy, you can just ask me. If you are in ident, my life even cannotpensate it!¡±

    Old Grandma smiles: ¡°I just bought a bit of chinese chestnut, what ident I can encounter?¡±

    Old Auntie picks the stic and says: ¡°You can just order me to buy, why should you run over here alone?¡±

    Old Grandmaughs and doesn¡¯t say anything else. She looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Thank you littledy. I¡¯m okay. You can do your own thing now.¡±

    Old Auntie just recognizes her and thanks her: ¡°Thank you so much, thank you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°No worries. Goodbye.¡±

    Old Grandma is teary when she looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s back figure. She asks the old auntie: ¡°Yu Ting, did you see that girl, she is like Tong Tong right?¡±

    Song Yu Tingforts her: ¡°Old Madame don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s been seventeen years, how can you still think about it.¡±

    ¡°Old Madame, are your foot okay? Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±

    Old Grandma said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not hurt now. Don¡¯t let all of them wait too long for me.¡±

    ¡°Ai, give me my chestnut. Tong Tong always loves this. Tonight I will peel it for her.¡±

    Song Yu Ting sighs.

    Old Madame only has one daughter. Seventeen years ago, she and her family drowned. All of them are dead.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Ye Qing Xin crosses the road. Wu Hua Rong chases after her.

    ¡°You are really too kind.¡± He praises her.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°If that year, someone helped my grandma, she will not be freeze to death.¡±

    Wu Hua Rong is startled. He understands it.

    When he is about to say something....

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin!¡±

    Someone yells her name, her tone is full of confrontational.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that voice.

    It¡¯s Tai Shi Yun.

    ¡°Manager Wu, you can go back first. I¡¯ll go back in a while, okay?¡±

    Wu Hua Rong notices Tai Shi Yun is angry. He is not relieved to leave her alone.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I know her, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She waits until Wu Hua Rong leaves then Ye Qing Xin turns her body to see her. She smiles faintly: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun doesn¡¯t say anything and just wants to p her.

    Ye Qing Xin catches her wrist and her smile changed into teasing one: ¡°You can get easily old by be angry, you will be ugly. Chen Shu An will not like you even more.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun is furious: ¡°I just know that are you vixen that like to seduce man. Ye Qing Xin how can you be so slutty? There¡¯re a lot of men in this world, why should you seduce Chen Shu An? Can¡¯t you live without a man?¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°Tai Shi Yuan, who does pursue him and keep on following him? Who does pester him? If you want to say slut, Tai Shi Yun, you are a slut. There are a lot of men, then why should you waste your time with Chen Shu An.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Tai Shi Yun is so furious.

    She likes Chen Shu An, it¡¯s incurable.

    But she chases after him for three years. The time she thinks she will be sessful, Chen Shu An suddenly falls in love with Ye Qing Xin.

    She couldn¡¯t ept it, how can she ept it?

    Except being beautiful, what is so good about Ye Qing Xin?

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin, why don¡¯t you just die!¡± Tai Shi Yun¡¯s eyes turn red. ¡°You should die!¡±

    Tai Shi Yun wants to attack her again. Ye Qing Xin just clutches both of her hand and pushes her with her energy. Tai Shi Yun couldn¡¯t control her strength. She falls down.

    Looking at how miserable she is, Ye Qing Xin wants to leave but she stops and says: ¡°Whether you believe me or not. I never seduce Chen Shu An. Moreover I don¡¯t like Chen Shu An. Don¡¯t think that with you like her, everyone else will like her so don¡¯t find me again to fight. He doesn¡¯t like you, even you kill me, there¡¯ll be no use.¡±

    With her words, she thinks if Tai Shi Yun couldn¡¯t understand, then she is incurable.

    Tai Shi Yun doesn¡¯t care about anything. She just cries loudly.

    It¡¯s all Ye Qing Xin¡¯s fault!

    If there¡¯s no Ye Qing Xin, even though Chen Shu An doesn¡¯t love her. At least, he also will not love anyone else. Then she will not be suffering.

    She doesn¡¯t know how long she cries. Tai Shi Yun slowly stands up and wipes her tear. She watches at how Ye Qing Xin served client.

    Tai Shi Yun is furious. She has a thought.

    She needs to ruin Ye Qing Xin!

    Ruin her so Chen Shu An will not love anyone else; Ruin her, Chen Shu An will return to her.

    Ye Qing Xin served the client friendly. The client orders a rice cooker and oven. She is looking at a soy milk maker.

    If this goes well, she will take almost one hundred reward.

    She is very happy and exins about the brand. She doesn¡¯t aware of Tai Shi Yun¡¯s approach.

    The time she is aware, she is pounded by a microwave oven.

    Suddenly, blood, blood ising out from her head.

    Everyone is screaming.

    No one will expect that Tai Shi Yun will be that cruel. Everyone just thought that she came inside to buy things. No one expected her to take an oven and pounded someone.

    Wu Hua Rong is shock but he is calm. He takes off his coat and covers Ye Qing Xin¡¯s wound to stop the blood. He screams: ¡°call the ambnce, call the police!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just in time is near by.

    He attended a lunch meeting inside the grand hotel.

    The time he came before, he noticed Ye Qing Xin.

    He entered the room and refused to sit down on the center. He chose a seat near the window. He casts sidelong nces and watches her.

    This little girl is really tough. This cold and she just wears that thin clothes. She is smiling and chatting.

    He should be the first one that noticed Tai Shi Yun¡¯s approach or perhaps when Tai Shi Yun raised oven and pounded Xin Xin. He unconsciously spoke out: ¡°Be careful!¡±

    In the next moment, Ye Qing Xin fell down.

    He doesn¡¯t think further and just runs over.

    Everyone in business lunch is business partners, they know each other quite well. Jing Bo Yuan always be someone serious,cold, and rational. It¡¯s the first time that he be so panic.

    ¡°What happened to Chief Jing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°If not, let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    So all of theme out from the room......

    Jing Bo Yuan never be worried........

    The more he is worried, the more clear-headed he is.

    He calls two times on the way to the electronic store. One for Luo Feng to let him take the car over, one for Doctor Cheng. Let him to prepare.

    Jing Bo Yuan runs over.

    He looks at the pale Ye Qing Xin and her blood. He immediately carries Ye Qing Xin up from Wu Hua Rong. He carries her and passes all of them. Luo Feng¡¯s car stops in front of them.

    He carries her inside and the car moves to the hospital.

    Wu Hua Rong also runs out, he takes taxi to follow them to the hospital.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chief Jing not like woman?¡±

    ¡°Yes, as far as I know, since he is abandoned by his ex-girlfriend, he never feels attracted to other women. He is single.¡±

    ¡°But the one that he carried....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a woman.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up let someone checks from which family she is, perhaps we will get something!¡±

 Chapter 12

    Arriving at hospital.

    The car isn¡¯t fully stop. Jing Bo Yuan opens the door. He carries Ye Qing Xin off the car and runs toward the emergency room.

    Twenty years old girl in his embrace, it¡¯s not heavy, but it let her feel sorry for her.

    Cheng Ru Yi already brings doctor and nurses and wait for them.

    Looking at how his best friend looks worried for a girl. He is so surprised and wants to joke around. But the time looks at the blood. It¡¯s gone. He leads him inside.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up at night.

    She opens her eyes and notices unfamiliar face in front of her.

    Chen Ru Yi realizes that he is caught watching. He blushes and coughs. He pretends to be calm and asks: ¡°That..... you are awake? Are you hurt now?¡±

    Suddenly he remembers andughs: ¡°I am Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s friend, I am also your doctor. I am Cheng, you can call me Big Bro Cheng.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is a surgeon, the medical expertise is quite good. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s head has been checked through CT. Luckily, her head and bone are okay. It¡¯s just an outer injury. Though it bleeds a lot, but it¡¯s not too serious.

    Ye Qing Xin catches the important thing: ¡°Jing Bo Yuan?¡±

    She remembers that she was in the electronic store. She met Tai Shi Yun, then...... Tai Shi Yun used thing to pound her.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him who took you to the hospital.....¡± Cheng Ru Yu is confused. This girl is fainted before, how can she know who sent her over?

    He feels, as best friend, he is required and has obligation for his brother to show a grand and glory image. Heughs and says: ¡°You don¡¯t know how worried he is for you. Since ten years ago after he is abandoned by her ex-girlfriend, I¡¯ve never see him be that nervous for a woman......¡±

    It¡¯s..... clearly undermine somebody¡¯s n.

    Just in time.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jing Bong Yuan said from outside the door. His tone is dangerous and cold.

    Cheng Ru Yi hurriedly says: ¡°I just told Ms Ye about her condition, nothing...... I just told her few things. Have a good rest. That¡¯s all, I¡¯lle again tomorrow to check up on you.¡±

    He says it and goes outside the room. He escapes quickly.

    Jing Bo Yuan just ignores him and put the dinner box that he bought.

    Hees over her bed and looks at her. At first he wants to ask whether she is hurt or not, but finally he says: ¡°Do you want to sit up?¡±

    Laying down for a long time will make the whole body be sore and ached. Ye Qing Xin wants to nod but her head is hurt so she just replies ¡°Em.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her up and put a pillow behind her back.

    His action is warm and tender.

    Then he goes to take a ss of hot water for her. He blows at it to cool it down a bit and passes it to her: ¡°Drink a bit of water.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is thirsty. She takes it without saying thank you and just drinks it all.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the empty ss from her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and thanks him: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just takes it back.

    After he put down the ss, he says: ¡°You just drank a lot of water,ter on you need to eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and nods.

    She indeed has no appetite.

    Her whole body feels so weak. She just leans back on the soft pillow.

    She wants to ask about the ident this afternoon, but Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face is strict. She feels so nervous and doesn¡¯t free to speak.

    She is quite worried for today.

    Today although she didn¡¯t finish her work, but she has sold so many things. She doesn¡¯t know whether the store will excuse her ident as an excuse to not give her reward. She never encounters this matter.......

    She should call them and ask.

    She surveys her surrounding, but she couldn¡¯t find her phone or bag.

    She unconsciously hit her head. Her bag should be with Wu Hua Rong.

    When her hand is about to touch her head, her wrist is clutched.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly be aware, her head is hurt now.

    She raises her head and smiles toward him: ¡°I forgot about my head injury.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.......¡±

    He put her down and pulls up her nket. He covers her body until under her head.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡± she feels herself like a little kid.

    ¡°Your attacker has been kept in custody by the police.¡± Jing Bo Yuan suddenly speaks up. Ye Qing Xin is shocked.

    Tai Shi Yun is caught by the police?¡±

    ¡°You are hurt during the work time. I help you to talk with the manager. They are willing to pay for your hospital fee and recovery fee. Also about sry. In total there will be fifteen thousand five hundred.¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes out an envelope and passes it other: ¡°This, for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is stunned.

    Before she was just worried that her sry will be cut. She worried what she will she do then?

    Finally, Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t only help her to get her reward, he also help her to have hospital and recovery fee?

    This matter is so simple and easy for him.

    Thinking about this, exactly, who is Jing Bo Yuan? With him speaking out, who will dare to give him respect?

    She even imagines how her boss nods and bends his waist to give the money.......

    Ye Qing Xin is thankful and takes the money.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She says.

    Except thank you, she doesn¡¯t know what should she say.

    ¡°This money....¡± she feels embarrassed, she has no ce to keep the money.

    Who knows.......

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his body and opens a cupboard. He takes out a poor quality of woman¡¯s handbag.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    She tries to find an answer.

    Being considerate toward her, truly why is it?

    She tries to remember the past. Since the time Tai Zhen Ting brought her to cope with Chief Huan and met Jing Bo Yuan, he repeatedly helps her.

    It isn¡¯t possible that this important person helps her because he is happy?

    She wants to ask, yet she feels that her question will sound vague.

    Just let it be.

    She put the envelope inside her bag and ces her bag beside her pillow.

    After a while, Luo Feng brings Auntie Zhang over.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and wants to leave, but suddenly he remembers something. He calls Auntie Zhang and talks to her on the side. Then he leaves with Luo Feng.

    Auntie Zhang helps Ye Qing Xin to enjoy her dinner and helps her to rinse her face and brush her tooth. She helps her toy down and let her to sleep.

    Ye Qing Xin is not sleepy, she doesn¡¯t want to sleep.

    Auntie Zhang urges her: ¡°Mr Jing orders me to definitely let you have a good rest. Hurry up and sleep. You should rest well because of injury. Though even you are tired just close your eyes to rest.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin finally surrenders andys down.

    She then just falls asleep.

 Chapter 13

    The time she wakes up, it¡¯s already the next day.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes and watches the ceiling for several moment. She finally remembers what happened yesterday.

    She suddenly remembers thatst night she didn¡¯t go to give tutorial and she didn¡¯t inform the parents!

    She sits up and takes her bag to find her phone. She wants to apologize.

    Her head is dizzy.

    She closes her eyes and keeps on looking for her phone. She finds it but it¡¯s no battery.

    This time.

    The door is opened. Auntie Zhanges inside with a thermos in her hand. She notices that Ye Qing Xin is holding her phone and looking around. She asks her: ¡°Ms Ye, what are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°My phone is off....¡±

    ¡°Your battery is dead? Wait for a while, I have this charger, you can use it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone turns on.

    She gets a lot of notifications. There¡¯re 68 missed calls. 7 from Dou Weir, one from her mother; the remaining 60 is from Li Shu Fen.

    Ye Qing Xin looks for the contact number of her student¡¯s parents. She dials it.

    It¡¯s answered.

    ¡°Sorry, Mrs Hong. Last night I was in ident, I couldn¡¯t give Si Yu a tutorial. I also couldn¡¯t call you. I¡¯m very sorry...¡± Ye Qing Xin apologizes.

    Her student is Hong Si Yu.

    After a while, Mrs Hong says: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Yesterday I took Si Yu to her grandma¡¯s house. I also forgot about his tutorial. Tonight you also don¡¯t need toe. Juste next week.¡±

    She says it and hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and then smiles.

    It¡¯s good. She doesn¡¯t need to ask for day off.

    She then calls her mother and Dou Weir. She then put down her phone.

    From her mother¡¯s voice, she knows that she doesn¡¯t know about her injury.

    Luckily she doesn¡¯t know if not she will be worried.

    ¡°Ms Ye, hurry up eat things.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin gets off her bed and goes to the table. She sits down.

    On the table is the breakfast from ¡°Dou Yi Chu¡±, there are steamed dumpling, Porridge, and small te of fresh and tasty side dish. It¡¯s very light taste food.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and thanks her: ¡°Thank you Auntie Zhang.¡±

    Auntie Zhang replied; ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s Mr Jing. He said that you really like ¡°Dou Yi Chu¡± breakfast, so he especially asked me to buy it for you, he also asked me to buy a light taste one. Mr Jing is really good to you, I never see him be that good.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t answer.

    Her phone rings when she is eating.

    Ye Qing Xin takes her phone and notices it is a call from Li Shu Fen.

    She could guess what Li Shu Fen wants to say. The police caught Tai Shi Yun, today she calls her of course because she wants her to help Tai Shi Yun.

    She answers.

    Li Shu Fen says: ¡°Xin Xin, why are you just answering your phone? You are okay right? Which hospital are you in? Auntie will go there to visit you now>¡±

    ¡°No need Auntie. I am very good, no need to worry.¡± Ye Qing Xin says calmly.

    ¡°Who is worrying about you!¡± Li Shu Fen says loudly: ¡°Which hospital you are in?¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be so angry, it will harm your body.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin, you want me to die right? You and your mother are the same. These ten yeas, you always drink, eat, use, study with our money. Our family and yours are unrted. It¡¯s hard for us? Are we raising a thankless wretch? Shi Yun is just be emotional and pounded you, you unexpectedly asked the police to catch her, and locked her for a day, how can you be so ruthless?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the window.

    ¡°Xin Xin, just look at our kindness for your family for these ten years. You let Tai Shi Yun go okay. Just think of it as my request for you. Shi Yun never be treated this wrongly. She couldn¡¯t endure the suffering. Please help her, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just be silent.

    Li Shu Fen is worried: ¡°Are you listening to me?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, my head is hurt. I want to take a rest.¡± Ye Qing Xin says calmly.

    Li Shu Fen yells angrily: ¡°Ye Qing Xin!¡± She then speaks softly: ¡°Xin Xin,ter on the police will find you to understand the situation. You should say that it¡¯s not Tai Shi Yun that pounded you. And let Tai Shi Yun go okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I¡¯ll tell the police the truth.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin, you have heart to oppose again me right? Don¡¯t think that you have support and you can act as you wish!¡±

    Someone supports her?

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    ¡°What do you mean? Who supports me?¡±

    Li Shu Fenughs coldly: ¡°Why are you acting, you climbs to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s bed right, if not how can a grand boss of Bo Wei can intervene this small matter? I really don¡¯t expect that you are so skillful!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is a smart one of course she understands Li Shu Fen¡¯s meaning.

    No wonder Tai Zhen Ting doesn¡¯t take out Tai Shi Yun out from the local police station, it¡¯s because Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s interventon.

    Don¡¯t know why, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart suddenly beats so fast.

    Why?

    Why is he treating her so good.....

    Li Shu Fen still talks: ¡°So what if you can fool around with Jing Bo Yuan? A woman like, at most will be a mistress. Wait until he is done with you, look whether he will protect you or not!¡±

    This words are hurtfu, Ye Qing Xin frowns.

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay for you to say anything toward me, after all I am powerless and have no influential. I cannot do anything to you. But if you say something like that to Jing Bo Yuan, don¡¯t you feel afraid that he can know and take revenge on you?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Li Shu Fen chokes.

    ¡°Auntie, as for Shi Yun¡¯s matter, I don¡¯t act wrongly against her. Because of a man, she attacks. That emotional personality, in the future will be dangerous. Why not let her lock up in the local station for several days, let her to change? This time pounding me is a small matter, but in the future, what if she murders someone? Who will help her?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Li Shu Fen is furious and couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I also do this for Shi Yun¡¯s good. Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. Just like that. Goodbye, Auntie.¡±

 Chapter 14

    She hangs up Li Shu Fen¡¯s call and the whole room be so quiet.

    Auntie Zhang finally says: ¡°Later on don¡¯t answer any call. You are injured, you need a good rest.

    Auntie Zhang lives for so many long. She has faced a lot of difficulties too. She has encountered someone like Li Shu Fen.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and replies ¡°Em.¡±

    After the breakfast, Cheng Ru Yu and nursese inside her room to visit.

    He asks about her condition. He asks that she is recovering well, she can be discharged after several days.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Thank you, Doctor Cheng.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu waves to other nurse to let them leave first. Then his attitude changes to be yful.

    ¡°Xiao Xin Xin, when did you know our Bo Yuan? In what step you guys are now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.........¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s face looks yful: ¡°Don¡¯t be shy,e on talk to Big Bro Cheng.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..........¡±

    Suddenly a phone rings.

    Cheng Ru Yu stops and impatiently takes his phone from his doctor¡¯s coat. He nces at it and his face changes. He goes to the balcony and closes the door.

    He answers. It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s calm and cool voice: ¡°During the work time, you need to work well. Don¡¯t you always joke around with a patient.¡±

    It¡¯s clearly a warning.

    Cheng Ru Yu is startled.

    This man is so cunning? He is just talking, and the warning is ggiven.

    He turns her head to see Ye Qing Xin, who is reading her magazine. That girl is beautiful.

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles: ¡°Bo Yuan, I see you are setting your heart on her, you also helped her to take her sry andpensation. Silently you also stop Tai Zhen Ting to let attacker be released. These years, it¡¯s my first time to see you willing to help a girl, a fresh and tender young girl. You are old one, always be serious and honorable, I don¡¯t expect you to have flirtatious behavior, you learn how to ....¡±

    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice turned serious: ¡°She is still a kid. You need to mind your word!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just hangs up.

    Cheng Ru Yi narrows his eyes and examines Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Bo Yuan is so protective of her, he even isn¡¯t allowed to joke.....

    Still a kid?

    She seems to be a twenty years old girl, twenty years old girl, is just mature one, she is not a girl.

    But Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t dare to continue, he says: ¡°before I was just joking, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Then he leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind his owrds.

    Probably at nine o¡¯clock, someonees to investigate the ident.

    Ye Qing Xinys down on the bed and says to them that at that time her head is hurt and cannot know clearly what happened.

    The police asks her several questions. She just shakes her head and says she doesn¡¯t know, not remember. The police is done and leaves. He says that he wille again after she is well.

    The case is unresolved so Tai Shi Yun should stay one more day.

    Tai Shi Yun should be given a lesson.

    Probably Jing Bo Yuan is very busy, for the whole day, she doesn¡¯t see him.

    It¡¯s the first time for Ye Qing Xin to be so rxed, she doesn¡¯t need to run around to earn money.

    At night seven o¡¯clock.

    Wu Hua Ronges by with a stic of fruit and a banquet of clove pink flower.

    Ye Qing Xin isn¡¯t someone that entertaining in conversation. She has nothing to talk to stranger. For not making an awkward silence, Wu Hua Rong keeps on talking. First he talks lively and realistically about her ident, then says: ¡°Yesterday I originally wanted to stay to take care of you, but the boss called me and asked me handle something. I was so busy untilte at night....¡±

    He keeps on talking and talking.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really listen to him. Actually she doesn¡¯t want to hear it, but she should be polite to one that visits her.

    He then asks: ¡°Yesterday, ....... the man that sent you to the hospital, who is he? He seems to be so worried for you.¡±

    That man is about thirty years old, he wears suit and drives a luxury car. He is a big boss.

    Moreover yesterday that man went to their store and discussed about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hospital bill. At first their boss refused to pay. Atst the boss called the branch manager, then his attitude changed. The boss didn¡¯t only give hospital fee but also half- bowed at him.

    He knows that he should be an important person.

    Beautiful and young girl and an important person........ it will lead people to think about ¡°mistress¡±, ¡°paramour¡±....

    Looking at Wu Hua Rong, Ye Qing Xin knows what he thinks.

    He should be like Li Shu Fen, he thinks that they are in that kind of rtionship.

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her with good intention, she couldn¡¯t let anyone misunderstands him.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°He is my father¡¯s younger male cousin. Yesterday just in time he passed by.....¡±

    Ah! Wu Hua Rong believes her andughs: ¡°I just know that you are not that kind of person.....¡±

    ¡°Em?¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hear it clearly.

    Wu Hua Rong shifts their discussion: ¡°Nothing...... do you want to eat any fruit? I can wash it for you.¡±

    He asks and doesn¡¯t mind the answer. He just stands up and goes to the bathroom.

    Jing Bo Yuanes inside the room and notices a man is peeling a fruit for a woman.

    Looking at him, Wu Hua Rong, who is smiling before, suddenly stands up.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and be confused.

    Ye Qing Xin holds her head: ¡°This Wu Hua Rong, who is his uncle?

    She wants to exin.

    Who knows that Wu Hua Rong just introduces himself: ¡°Uncle, hi. I am Wu Hua Rong, I am a salesman, I am your niece¡¯s friend.¡±

    He says it and bowed.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..........¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at him and looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Uncle?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels awkward and guilty.

    She just does this for his good. He helps her with a good intention, what if people misunderstand about their rtionship. It¡¯s okay for her, but wouldn¡¯t it damage his reputation?

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just sits on the sofa. He takes a magazine and reads it.

    Although he doesn¡¯t say anything and just sits there, but his power and charisma is spread out around the room. It let people have difficulty to breath.

    Wu Hua Rong feels ufortable and feels that he cannot peel the apple again. After a while, he excuses himself.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him and says seriously: ¡°Do you want to chase after Xin Xin?¡±

    His eyes, what should he say. He feels that if he answers ¡°yes¡±, then his sharp will stab him.

    He swallowed his saliva and shakes his head.

    After he shakes his head, he is startled. Indeed he likes Ye Qing Xin. But in front of Ye Qing Xin, unexpectedly he denies it. He has no face to meet her again. It¡¯s just his eyes. How can it be so terrifying?

    He just lowers down his head and says goodbye.

    Looking at Wu Hua Rong¡¯s action, Ye Qing Xin is expressionless. She doesn¡¯t know what happened.

    Sometimes a battle between men is sudden and silent.

    It¡¯s clear that Wu Hua Rong ispletely defeated.

 Chapter 15

    Wu Hua Rong goes home, Auntie Zhang is not here. Ye Qing Xin can only listens to her own heartbeat.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that because of Jing Bo Yuan, there¡¯s something wrong with the atmosphere inside the room.

    After a while of silence, she suddenly remembers Li Shu Fen¡¯s words on the phone. She purses her lips and says: ¡°Chief Jing... that, about Tai Shi Yun¡¯s matter, thank you.¡±

    Although she doesn¡¯t say directly about that, but Jing Bo Yuan understands.

    He looks at her and says ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down and leans on the pillow. Because it¡¯s too long, her bottom and back parts are aching. She changes into several positions. Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the sofa and reading a finance magazine. He doesn¡¯t have any intention of going back.

    She touches her phone, it¡¯s already eight thirty.

    There¡¯s a sound of ¡°peng, peng¡±, it¡¯s a fireworks sound. Ye Qing Xin finally couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, she cautiously asks: ¡°That..... when will Auntie Zhange?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t know whether she wille back or not.

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his head and looks at her. Jing Bo Yuan immediately lowers her head, she doesn¡¯t dare to look at his eyes.

    In the next moment, Jing Bo Yuan just answers calmly: ¡°Tonight she will not. Come.¡±

    ¡°Note?¡± Ye Qing Xin has expected this answer but she is somewhat astonished, but very quick she feels relieved.

    Auntie Zhang is unrted to her, but she takes care of her. It¡¯s because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arrangement. It¡¯s understandable that she doesn¡¯te to take care of her. She has no power, she has no right to ask someone.

    It¡¯s just.........

    Uncle Jing why are you not going back?

    Ye Qing Xin wants to ask but she thinks if she asks that question..

    She doesn¡¯t dare.

    As time passes, Ye Qing Xin is somewhat impatient, she cannot sit still.

    Finally Jing Bo Yuan notices her fidgety and asks her: ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is happy and nods: go home! Go home! Go and she can sleep.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that he will go, she is happy. She gets off her bed and goes to the restroom.

    The temperature in the room is warm. There¡¯s a hot water for twenty four hours. There¡¯s aplete set of toiletries. Ye Qing Xin wears her shower cap and takes a simple shower. She washes her underwear and hangs it up.

    Because she is sure that Jing Bo Yuan will go home soon, she doesn¡¯t wear any underwear or coat. She just wears long underwear top and pants. She gets ready to sleep.

    She doesn¡¯t expect the time shees out, she looks that Jing Bo Yuan is drinking water. He has taken off his coat and tie. He folds his sleeves. This moment Jing Bo Yuan, he is so sexy, charming, and casual.

    But this moment, even though he is charming, Ye Qing Xin has no heart to enjoy.

    She is surprised and asks: ¡°Why are you not going yet?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan put down his ss and looks at her. Looking at herself, his eyes narrowed and calmly shifts his gaze.

    The time she is done, she regrets to aski.

    The man in front of her is Jing Bo Yuan, a man that is respected. She unexpectedly used that kind of tone to ask him.

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and exins: ¡°That,.... I don¡¯t mean it that way, it¡¯s just..... I don¡¯t expect that you are still here. You are busy today, now you should feel very tired. Why don¡¯t you go home early to rest?¡±

    There¡¯s no reply for her.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head to see him, she notices he is going to the balcony. He doesn¡¯t say when he will go. She couldn¡¯t interpret his action.

    She bit her lips again and once again asks: ¡°That.... Chief Jing, you, you, when will you go home to take a rest?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stops and turns his body. He looks very calm: ¡°O, I forgot to tell you. Tonight is my turn to apany and take care of you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands there motionless. She understands his words mean: Tonight he will not go home!

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised. Jing Bo Yuan is smoking outside.

    It should be cold outside.

    He just wears a think shirt, but he seems not feel the cold.

    This important person, unexpectedly willing to apany her.

    Who will believe it?

    Ye Qing Xin cannot understand, why he needs to do this to her?

    Because she is his schoolmate? There¡¯s countless of students of B university. He should have countless schoolmates, don¡¯t tell me he takes care each one of them?

    Because of her look, she looks beautiful? But with his status, he has money and power, there should be a lot of women who are willing to be with him, is there no other beautiful woman?

    She thinks about it for a long time, she couldn¡¯t think a single reason why Jing Bo Yuan cares about her.

    Suddenly.

    ¡°Do you want to stand like that for the whole night?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes it, she notices that he is in front of her. She could smell that faint smell of tobo.

    His gaze falls on her.

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes that she doesn¡¯t wear any underwear now!

    She blushes.

    She turns her body to get inside the restroom, ¡°peng¡±, she closes the door.

    She is embarrassed. Even though it¡¯s notying bare but she couldn¡¯t not wear anything in front of unfamiliar man.

    After she tidies up, she opens the door andes out.

    At first she feels awkward in front of Jing Bo Yuan, now she feels even more ashamed and unable to show her face. She lowers her face and goes toward her bed. She lifts her nket and gets inside. She says: ¡°I will sleep now.¡± Then covers her head too with the nket. She doesn¡¯t care about her head injury.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles looking at her action and embarrassed face. He goes to the bathroom.

    The air inside the restroom is full of faint shower gel scent and also a girl¡¯s scent.

    Jing Bo Yuan is startled.

    Then suddenly he notices a cartoon girl¡¯s underwear. It¡¯s in yellow color. It¡¯s very delicate and cute.

    Jing Bo Yuan shifts his gaze and washes his face.

    He brushes his teeth.

    When he is done, he unconsciously could see that cartoon underwear again.

    He turns fidgety and acts faster.

    Hees out of the bathroom and goes to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bed. The girl on the bed is covering her head. She doesn¡¯t move. He could hear her even breathing.

    She is asleep.

    Jing Bo Yuan lighlty pulls down the nket. That beautiful face of the girles into his view. Her face is lightly pink. Don¡¯t know whether is it from the embarrassed moment or because she holds herself inside her nket.

    On Ye Qing Xin¡¯s left earlobe, there¡¯s a heart form of birthmark. It¡¯s red.

    It¡¯s unusual and special.

    Probably, in the world there is only one one.

    Jing Bo Yuan covers her well. He turns off the light and goes to the balcony to smoke again. He smokes while he watches tht girl. Don¡¯t know what happened today, but his heart suddenly feels especially tranquil.

    Living for thirty years, it¡¯s the first time he feels so peaceful and free from worry.

 Chapter 16

    The sunshine prates through the window, Ye Qing Xin wakes up.

    Actually her head isn¡¯t hurt anymore, today she should be discharged.

    She sits up. There¡¯s no Jing Bo Yuan inside the room. She remembered the embarrassed moment yesterday, she is relived that he is not here. If not she really doesn¡¯t know how to face him.

    She wakes up and goes inside the restroom.

    The time she is brushing her teeth, she notices her light yellow cartoon underwear. It should be dry now right?

    Then finally she blushes.

    Her underwear is hanging there,st night he should see it right?

    How can her most intimate thing be exposed in front of unfamiliar man.

    After she is done. The first thing she does, she stuffs her underwear inside her pocket.

    She is upset.

    After a while, she looks at her phone. It¡¯s already seven thirty.

    Today is Monday, she has a lot of sses today.

    She gives a call to the teacher in charge of her ss. She asks for a day off because of her injury. Because she is a good student and never skips ss so her teacher gives her two days off.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t tell Dou Weir that she is hurt. One, because she doesn¡¯t want her to worry. Two, she doesn¡¯t want to let her roommates to know her rtionship with Jing Bo Yuan......

    So she calls Dou Weir and says that she has family matter. She needs to go home for two days.

    After she hangs up, Ye Qing Xin takes her own bag and prepares to go out to eat breakfast.

    When she is about to open the door, a woman with suites to her side. She looks at the name te and looks at Ye Qing Xin. She said professionally: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you Ms Ye?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°It¡¯s me, you are?¡±

    ¡°Hi Ms Ye. I am Mi Mi. I am the secretary of Bo Weipany. Chief Jing asks me to send you breakfast. Please enjoy it.¡±

    Mi Mi passes her a stic bag. She smiles sincerely without any doubt or curiosity.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t expect that Jing Bo Yuan will ask his secretary to send breakfast for her. She takes it and smiles: ¡°Thank You, secretary Mi Mi.¡±

    Mi MI smiles: ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll go first. Goodbye, Ms Ye.¡± She says it and leaves.

    She has dreamt to be a professional woman like Mi Mi. Independent, strong, and confident.

    After the breakfast, she feels bored. Ye Qing Xin sits down on the bed and reading magazine. She is fashion designer major. It¡¯s important to know the trend.

    Cheng Ru Yues to visit. Ye Qing Xin asks him whether she can leave the hospital tomorrow.

    Cheng Ru Yu says: ¡°Microwave oven is not light. If once she can hit you on the spot, your head can break. Luckily the attacker¡¯s hand trembled so you just suffered minor injury. If you wants to be discharged quickly, tomorrow you can.¡±

    ¡°Then when will you remove the stitches?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles: ¡°Now we don¡¯t need to remove stitches. Just remember when you go home, don¡¯t eat too spicy food. Also no seafood. Temporarily don¡¯t wash your hair. After a week, you can wash it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and thanks him.

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Have a good rest, if something happen, you can call me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t control herself to not scratch her head. It¡¯s been two to three days since she washed her hair. Luckily it¡¯s winter, if it¡¯s in summer, she can sweat a lot, it¡¯ll be even more ufortable.

    The whole day, she is alone. Except the nurses whoe to check on her, there¡¯s also secretary Mi Mi who sends food for her.

    Li Shu Fen calls several time.

    After getting ready to sleep, she gets a message from an unknown number.

    ¡ª- Auntie Zhang wille over at nine o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t be afraid.

    Although there¡¯s no name, but Ye Qing Xin knows that this is from Jing Bo Yuan.

    She remembers the embarrassed moment and she blushes again.

    How can he know her number?

    Don¡¯t be afraid?

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips.

    At her young age, her father abandoned them, her mother falls sick. She is young, she losses the sense of security from her parents. Of course she feels afraid, but that time until now, there¡¯s no one ever asks her whether she is afraid or not? No oneforts her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    She suddenly wants to understand why Jing Bo Yuan wants to apany her, it¡¯s clearly that she can take care of herself, she is okay withoutpanion.

    He is worried that she will be scared.

    Ye Qing Xin put down her phone and knelt down on the bed. She looks at the beautiful scenery outside.

    Suddenly her phone rings.

    She looks at it ¡°Wen Ze Yan¡±.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to answer.

    It keeps on ringing.

    Finally she answers it.

    It¡¯s a silent for a moment. Then he said: ¡°Xin Xin, are you well?¡±

    In the past ten years, except Tai Zhen Ting, there¡¯s another person that she depended on.

    It¡¯s Wen Ze Yan.

    He is six years older than her. They had ever taken care of her brother, her mother. He always considered her. He changed from a big brother to her boyfriend.

    She be with him when she was seventeen. He never be rude at her. The most intimate action they had done, is only holding hands tightly.

    But when she was growing up, he just turned his back and married another woman.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Her voice is calm and estranged.

    It¡¯s another silent.

    After a while, Wen Ze Yan says: ¡°Xin Xin, I miss you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°This sentence, you should tell it to your wife and kid. Goodbye.¡±

    She just hangs up.

    Some people, some matters, the time it turns it back, it¡¯s just a past.

 Chapter 17

    It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock, Auntie Zhanges.

    She brings a lot of home-cooked meal.

    She takes it out to let Ye Qing Xin eats it, and chatters: ¡°My son has a girlfriend, yesterday suddenly yesterday he called me and said that she is pregnant. They are getting ready to marry. He asks me to go to the woman¡¯s house to visit. Oh my! Now marrying a woman needs a car and bank book. We discussed a lot.¡±

    Although she isining, but her face shows her happiness. She is happy.

    Ye Qing Xinughs and says: ¡°Then congrattion Auntie Zhang, you will be grandma soon.¡±

    Auntie Zhang says: ¡°Giving birth needs a lot of money.

    Cheng Ru Yi ordered Ye Qing Xin to not eat spicy food, Auntie Zhang bring s a lot of heavy taste food. Ye Qing Xin just eats a bit.

    Auntie Zhang also remembers about her wound so she doesn¡¯t let her eat too much.

    Ye Qing Xin brushes her teeth again andys on her bed.

    Auntie Zhang also tidies up and sleeps.

    In the middle of night, around eleven o¡¯clock. The door is pushed open slightly.

    Ye Qing Xin sleeps soundly, she doesn¡¯t hear it. Auntie Zhang is a light sleeper. She sits up and recognizes Jing Bo Yuan.

    Auntie Zhang wants to turn on the light but Jing Bo Yuan stops her.

    He uses the moonlight to see the sleeping girl, Ye Qing Xin. He asks Auntie Zhang: ¡°The time you came, how was she?¡±

    Auntie is startled.

    What is how was she?

    She just answers: ¡°Quite good.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Auntie Zhang doesn¡¯t know the reason and just sleeps again.

    Jing Bo Yuan returns home to Jing house at very early in the morning.

    The whole house is peaceful.

    He changes his shoes and goes toward the living room. Suddenly there¡¯s Old Madame Jing¡¯s angry voice: ¡°You still know to go home!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanes over: ¡°Grandma, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±

    Old Madame Jing looks at him and fills with anger. She criticizes him: ¡°I really want to sleep, but can I sleep? Look at you, thirty years old man and you are still single. You haven¡¯t found any wife. I just want to have a great grandson, you really want to oppose me right? Tonight I asked you to have a dinner with Qing You, where did you go? Qing You waited for you for two hours, do you think it is proper?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan received a call from Old Madame at four o¡¯clock. She told him to have dinner with Qing You. That time he refused directly.

    Old Madame Jing is stubborn. She arranged the time and ce and let Yu Qing You toe and wait for him.

    But how can Jing Bo Yuan easily be arranged?

    ¡®Grandma, I have looked for a Burmese to buy a jade for you,ter on you can ask someone to design it as a jewelry for you.¡±

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s face turned bright: ¡°Really? How is it? How big is it?¡±

    She is very fond of jade. The time she heard ¡°jade¡±, she will forget about everything.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°It¡¯s the highest quality one, you will be satisfied with it.¡±

    Old Madame Jing is impatient: ¡°Where is it? Can I take a look tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Then let me go back to my room first to sleep. Tomorrow I will wake up early and go together with you.¡±

    Old Madame Jing is happy like a little kid. She turns her body and returns to her room happily. After several steps, she forgets about it again. She hits her head lightly, how can she forget it?

    What is it?

    Ahya, she is old. She is old and muddle-headed. She couldn¡¯t remember it.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and returns to his room.

    He takes off his coat and his tie. He takes out his phone from his pocket.

    There¡¯s no missed call or message.

    Before he sent a message to Ye Qing Xin, but there¡¯s no reply.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s lip turns t, he looks unhappy.

    Suddenly he remembers something. His expression changes. He threw his phone away and takes a cigarette and lighter. He goes to the balcony.

    The coldness surrounds him and let him bes more clear-headed.

    Since when he starts to be not peaceful for not receiving a message?

    After a cigarette, his expression bes more normal.

    The peaceful and silent night passes by.

    Ye Qing Xin tidies up and handles the discharged administration.

    The nurse tells her the hospital fee is 27860 Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and asks calmly: ¡°27860? Are you sure? I just stayed here for three days?

    Didn¡¯t the doctor say that her injury is not serious? How can it be so expensive?

    Moreover, now with ten thousand Yuan that Jing Bo Yuan initiatively asked for her, she cannot pay it.

    The nurse smiles tenderly and exins patiently: ¡°That¡¯s right. Ms Ye, you stayed in a VIP room. It¡¯s 6800 Yuan per night, three days will be 20400 Yuan. Treatment fee, check up fee, doctor fee in total is 7460 Yuan.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    How can she forget that VIP room is expensive. She should notice that she is VIP room, she should ask for an ordinary room.

    She doesn¡¯t have enough money, what should she do?

    When Ye Qing Xin is pondering, the nurse says again: ¡°Deduct the doctor fee, it¡¯s still 22140Yuan.¡±

    The nurse sharply takes the folded banknote and counted. That she gives her a receipt and the money: ¡°Please sign it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. The time she responses, the bill has been paid by.

    She takes the money back to her room after handling the administration. Auntie Zhang looks at her, and smiles: ¡°Are you done? Driver Lu is downstair and waiting for us. We should go down now.¡±

    Driver Lu is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s driver.

    Ye Qing Xin stops Auntie Zhang and gives her the money: ¡°Auntie Zhang, this is the remaining money for guarantee deposit that Chief Jing gave the hospital before. Please help me to give it to him and tell him that I¡¯ll pay him backter on. Thank him for me.¡±

    Auntie Zhang doesn¡¯t ept it, she shakes her head and says: ¡°I think it¡¯s better that you are the one that returns it to him. You guys will meet again right? Moreover Mr Jing has helped you. Is it possible that you don¡¯t want to meet him face to face and thank him?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Zhang....¡±

    ¡°Ah Ms Ji, you see I am this old. I cannot remember well. You have heart to make things difficult for me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs.

    They both go down.

    Auntie Zhang takes Ye Qing Xin to the parking lot and stops in front of a white Land Rover.

    The window of the car isn¡¯t closed. Ye Qing Xin walks over and notices the one in driver seat is not Driver Lu that Auntie Zhang said. But it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan.

    He is smoking inside the car. He looks mature and charming.

    His expression looks serious. She couldn¡¯t guess what he is thinking.

    When he notices her, he sucks once and throws the cigarette away.

    Auntie Zhang looks around and says strangely: ¡°Where is Driver Lu?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan replies calmly: ¡°He has some problems so Ie to pick you guys up.¡±

    ¡°Em?¡± Auntie Zhang feels surprised: ¡°But when I called Driver Lu said that he has nothing to do.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at her, Auntie Zhang feels scared and shuts up.

    Don¡¯t think that Mr Jing always be peaceful and m, the time he loses his temper, even his eyes can scare a person to dead.

    Auntie Zhang put the bag inside the trunk then gets in the car. In the car, she controls her breath, she tries hard to be an invisible person.

    She doesn¡¯t understand, what did she say before that makes Mr Jing unhappy? It¡¯s clearly that she didn¡¯t say anything wrong.

 Chapter 18

    The whitend rover passes the traffic of Jing City.

    Ye Qing Xin sits calmly at the backseat.

    The car suddenly stops at arge department store.

    Jing Bo Yuan says to Auntie Zhang: ¡°You go to the department store and look for fresh ingredient, tonight I will invite people toe to house to eat.¡±

    The house that he means, of course it¡¯s not Jing residence, but his private mansion.

    Auntie Zhang asks: ¡°How many guests wille?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan answers: ¡°Two people.¡±

    Auntie Zhang smiles lively: ¡°Before I shopped a lot of ingredient and I still have several ingredients left in the refrigerator that I haven¡¯t cooked. There¡¯re veggies, meats, seafood. It¡¯s all inside the refrigerator, it¡¯s enough for two persons.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face is serious. He turns his head and nces at Auntie Zhang. He says coldly: ¡°I let you go so just go! Why are you keep on talking nonsense?¡±

    It let people unable to disobey him.

    Auntie Zhang trembles: ¡°Yes yes yes.¡± She opens the car¡¯s door and leaves. She even forgets to bid her goodbye with Ye Qing Xin. She just runs away quickly.

    Ye Qing Xin feels unease. Because of the incident, she be even more unease. Now he suddenly be angry. Though it isn¡¯t for her, but she feels cared witless.

    She suddenly feels a kind of ¡°being close to the emperor is like being close to a tiger¡± feeling.

    She curls her body and tries hard to dismiss her presence.

    The white Land Rover once again turns to the road.

    Ye Qing Xin feels the car moves faster.

    She is somewhat afraid and clutches the armrest tightly.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to ask him to slow down but her words to be stuck inside her throat.

    When there¡¯s a turn, Ye Qing Xin bumps to the door. She couldn¡¯t help but to cry out in pain.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her from the rear-viewed mirror. The girl¡¯s face is pale and her eyes shows that she is terrified.

    He purses his lips.

    He slows down.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin notices the B university gate. She silently sighs.

    Ye Qing Xin picks her things and thanks him. She is impatient to get off the car. She will be nervous to stay longer with him.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Ye Qing Xin shivers. She smiles and cautiously asks: ¡°Chief Jing, what is it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head and looks at her: ¡°My phone is running out of battery, let me borrow your phone for a while.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just takes out her phone out and passes it to him.

    He takes it and looks at her. His eyes let Ye Qing Xin has a kind of abstract feeling, likes somehow she did something wrong toward him.

    He fiddles with her phone for a while and asks her: ¡°Can you read message with this phone?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin answers quickly: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you reply message with this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Afterwards, Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t ask anything else. He just ys with it then gives the phone back to her. He stiffly says: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels that he is unhappy. But she doesn¡¯t dare to ask him. She put her phone back. She then remembers about the money.

    She takes out the twenty thousand and her ten thousand money to return it to him. She says: ¡°This time I want to thank Chief Jing to help me pay. The remaining 22000 Yuan and also thepensation money 15000 Yuan. In total there is 37000 Yuan. I still owe you 13000Yuan. I will try my best to return it to you as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just takes several hundred dor for her daily living.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and looks the serious expression of that girl. He could see that she is really unwilling to have a debt.

    Owe him 13000 Yuan?

    As soon possible ?

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and takes the money.

    ¡°The time you want to return the money, you can send me a message or call me. You have my number.¡±

    She nods.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and closes the door. This time she thanks him again and turns her body to leave. She seems to be rushing.

    The winter morning in the Jing city is bright and mild. Her figure looks so shinning.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the window and let the cold aires inside. He waits until that woman disappears from his gaze.

    The time she returns to the dorm, her three roommates are in ss. The room is empty.

    The time she discharged, the nurse gave her a medicine to use. She doesn¡¯t want to change her gauze in front of Dou Weir. Dou Weir will ask her about it. She doesn¡¯t want to lie to her because she is her best friend.

    It doesn¡¯t mean that she is not in good rtionship with Jing Suo Suo, but after all since little Jing Suo Suo always live in superior life. She is a daughter of rich family that wouldn¡¯t understand of hardship of life. Dou Weir is the only one that can understand her.

    She tears the gauze and put it on her injury. It¡¯s seems okay.

    It¡¯s almost lunch time. Ye Qing Xin seizes the opportunity to not having ss to go to have lunch first.

    After a while, Dou Weires back to the dorm with the take away food fro the canteen.

    When she looks at Ye Qing Xin, she is startled and smiles happily: ¡°When did you go back? you don¡¯t call me.¡±

    ¡°I just returned.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin says to her and pointed to stic bag that she ced on Dou Weir¡¯s table: ¡°That is food that I bring from home, try it.¡±

    Dou Weir opens the box. Inside it, there¡¯re duck neck soy sauce, chinese pickle. It¡¯s all the thick taste food.

    ¡°Your Mama cooked it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°You can regard it as that.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles:¡±Recently why do you always talk vaguely? Yes is yes, no is no. What is you can regard it as that?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles but doesn¡¯t say anything more.

    It¡¯s from Auntie Zhang.

    Dou Weir eats it, but suddenly she turns her body and looks at Ye Qing Xin, who is studying. ¡°Xin Xin, there¡¯s one of our senior that want to give me a job at ¡°Mu Dan Hua Xia¡±. I heard that working a night there, we can use the money for a year of daily living. You say....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    ¡°Mu Dan Hua Xia¡±? She hears about it before. It¡¯s a ce that men turn uncontroble. Working there? Isn¡¯t it like jumping into a pit of hell

 Chapter 19

    Dou Weir¡¯s still talking but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t listen. She just cut her off: ¡°Weir, am I your friend?¡±

    Dou Weir is startled and smiles: ¡°Of course you are my friend, my best one.¡±

    ¡°Then listen to me, don¡¯t go.¡± Ye Qing Xin never be so serious: ¡°Though I am not sure about that ce but I also know that it¡¯s not a good ce for a woman to work. You should know what I mean.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°I understand. I just mention it but actually I don¡¯t n to go. Just let it be, let¡¯s not talk about this. This time what happened that you need to go home? Do you need my help? I have money here, I don¡¯t need it temporarily.¡±

    Her words make Ye Qing Xin feel moved.

    Dou Weir¡±s situation is simr with Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin feels it¡¯s a rare thing.

    ¡°Thank you, Weir. But I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯ve solved it. Nothing matter.¡±

    ¡°Really? you shouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed with me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°em.¡±

    At night.

    Ye Qing Xin answers Tai Zhen Ting¡¯s call. He asks her to meet in front of the school. She didn¡¯t expect him to know that she is discharged so quickly.

    She doesn¡¯t want to meet him.

    But he says that he wants to discuss about Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s illness.

    Ye Qing Xin hangs up and wears her coat to go out.

    It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock at night so it¡¯s a crowded ce.

    Ye Qing Xines out and notices a ck car.

    Shees over and opens the car to get in.

    Tai Zheng Ting is fifty years old. He has been in business for thirty years. He is quite sessful, but he is nothingpared to Jing Bo Yuan.

    At least, Ye Qing Xin will feel nervous when she looks at Jing Bo Yuan, but looking at Tai Zhen Ting she will not.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s calm expression, ¡°Uncle, please say what do you want to say. The light in the dorm will be turned off soon. I need to return by then.¡±

    Tai Zhen Ting suddenlyughs: ¡°You are still angry toward me, you me me.....¡±

    His tone..... likes the tone between lover.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Ye Qing Xin cut him off. She doesn¡¯t look at him and just emphasizes: ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Tai Zhen Tingughs lightly and looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    He takes out his cigarette and smokes: ¡°Days ago I had a business trip to T city. I visited Zhou Zhou.¡±

    Zhou Zhou is Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mother.

    Tai Zhen Ting says: ¡°Doctor Chu said that although Zhou Zhuo¡¯s condition is stable but it¡¯s better to not provoke her. If not, he cannot guarantee what will happen. Your auntie these two days are requesting to go to T city to visit her....¡±

    Doctor Zhu is Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s doctor.

    ¡°....... but you also know that these days your auntie cannot have a good sleep because of Shi Yun. She is full of anger. I cannot guarantee that she will not say harsh things when she meets Zhou Zhou. It might cause her to fall sick again. Xin Xin, tell me what should we do? I can stop her for a while but I cannot keep on looking at her, what do you think?¡±

    He is threatening her.

    That year, Zhou Qiao Qiao and Tai Zhen Ting is a childhood lover. That year they already in stage of discussing marriage. But suddenly Zhou Qiao Qiao fell in love with Ye Jun Dong.

    The angry Mother Zhou and Father Zhou cut the rtionship with her.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao felt that she had achieved her happiness that time. Probably she was dreaming and didn¡¯t expect that one day, she would be abandoned by Ye Jun Dong. He didn¡¯t leave anything for her. He just left her with two kid, with one with low intelligent.

    When Father Zhou heard about her situation, he didn¡¯te over to help her. Mother Zhou was heartbroken and fainted. She died in freezing winter.

    Just like that Zhou Qiao Qiao lost her spirit. She justid down on her bed and didn¡¯t eat or drink. She didn¡¯t talk and just looked at the ceiling like a dead person. She tried several times tomit suicide but luckily she was recued.

    The doctor said that she got a clinical depression.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t dare to imagine if her mother will have an onset again.

    Those Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s words just to threaten her. If she doesn¡¯t help Tai Shi Yunes out, they will attack from her mother.

    Ye Qing Xin clutches her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the detention center tomorrow to tell the police that I am not careful. It¡¯s nothing to do with Tai Shi Yun.¡±

    Tai Zheng Tingughs: ¡°That¡¯s good that you figure it out. Tomorrow morning nine o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Just the afternoon, I have ss in the morning.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting lowers down the window and says: ¡°Tomorrow nine o¡¯clock.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Ye Qing Xin just purses her lips and doesn¡¯t say anything. She just gets off the car.

    The night winter is really cold.

    After being abandoned by her father, her family is heavily damaged and attacked with problems. Tai Zheng Ting was the only one that willing to help to help them pass the difficulty. It¡¯s undeniable fact.

    Except the first time she was thankful and moved, but afterwards she is in doubt, what is his real motive to help?

    Is it because of his past love-rtionship with Zhou Qiao Qiao? It¡¯s not likely. Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s one conduct and deeds to Ye Qing Xin, makes her feel that he doesn¡¯t have good intention.

    Then why? Her family is very poor, it will not give him any benefit. What is his reason, he supports her family for almost ten years?

    Ye Qing Xin walks back to her dorm depressingly.

    These things, she couldn¡¯t dare to tell her mother. She is afraid it¡¯ll make her emotional.

    The next day.

    Ye Qing Xin looks for an excuse to ask for a day off. Because she is a good student, she can ask for a day off easily.

    Shees out of the university and notices a ck girl stops in the roadside. She gets in the car.

    In the car.

    Li Shu Fen looks at Ye Qing Xin and says: ¡°Thankless wretch!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles faintly and greets her: ¡°Auntie, Hi.¡±

    Looking at her smile, it provokes Li Shu Fen, she still wants to scold her but she just controlled it.

    Tai Zheng Ting doesn¡¯t say anything, he just drives.

    The thing goes smoothly.

    Tai Zheng Ting has a lot of connection in Jing City. If not because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s intervention, he could let Tai Shi Yun out so easily.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t wait for Tai Shi Yun toe out, she just leaves first.

    Tai Shi Yun is a spoiled kid. The first time she got in the detention center, and being there for several days, she should be shocked and emotional when she sees her.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to vent her anger at herself.

 Chapter 20

    Bo Wei Company.

    The office door is knocked three times, Luo Feng pushes the door and gets inside.

    ¡°Chief Jing, before there was a call from the detention center, they said that Ms Ye personally came in personally to rify so Tai Shi Yun is released.

    Ye Qing Xin paused and just replied ¡°em.¡±

    Luo Feng once again says: ¡°Is it possibly that Ms Ye is threatened by Tai Zheng Ting? They said that Tai Zheng Ting brought Ms Ye to the detention center.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t raise his head and looks at his paper: ¡°No need to mind this matter agan.¡±

    Luo Feng nods: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The weather today is not very good. The sky is gloomy, the wind is blowing heavily.

    Ye Qing Xin walks on the roadside. She takes out her phone out and hesitates. She dials a number.

    The call is answered. Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s soft voice: ¡°Xin Xin, what are you doing calling at this time? You don¡¯t have ss today?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin acted wittily: ¡°I have ss. But I¡¯m at break now, I want to call you.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiaoughs lightly.

    ¡°Ma, are your feet okay now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m better. I¡¯m okay now. These days thanks to Xiao Jiu, she helps to take care of me.......¡±

    They chats for a while. Ye Qing Xin considers her words and asks: ¡°I unintentionally heard Tai Shi Shi mentioned that two days ago Uncle had a business trip to T city, did he visit you?¡±

    In the past every time Tai Zheng Tinges over, her mother will give her a call.

    ¡°Do you know it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly feels tense.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao says again: ¡°Your uncle said to me that recently you feels that you owed him too much. You have a lot of pressure so he ask me to not tell you that he visited. To make you feel relieved and easy. Xin Xin a, actually you don¡¯t need to be feel pressured. Since I am already formed brotherhood rtionship with him. We are a family. You just need to study well and in the future repay it to him....¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is so emotional and coughs: ¡°...... that year I was too childish, I broke my promise of marriage. I made your uncle to be ridiculed. I didn¡¯t expect that he showed any hatred and showed up during our difficulties. Xin Xin, wait until your uncle is old. You should see him as your biological father. You should be filial......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face turns sour. Her mother is too trusting Tai Zheng Ting.

    ¡°Ma, was Uncle giving any money?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t take it.¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao exins hurriedly: ¡°In the past, you said to me to not take it? I didn¡¯t take it, it¡¯s just.....¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You uncle went to your brother¡¯s school. He bribed and gave them a bit of money....¡±

    ¡°Bribed?¡±

    ¡°He gave your brother¡¯s teacher money to let them take care of your brother....¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°Several ten thousand.....¡±

    ¡°How much concretely?¡± Ye Qing Xin¡¯s voice is jittery

    ¡°Your uncle said that one teacher, he gives ten thousand. It¡¯s possibly one hundred thousand....¡±

    ¡°Okay, Ma, I¡¯ll go to ss now. Goodbye.¡±

    After she hangs up, Ye Qing Xin looks at her phone and stays nk for several second. Then she takes out her little notebook. The little notebook is old, it¡¯s yellow.

    She flips to the unwritten page and takes out her phone. She notes: ¡°Year, month, day, 70000Yuan.

    She writes it down and closes the book. Ye Qing Xin feels the notebook is extremely heavy.

    She never went to the detention center before, she doesn¡¯t know whether there¡¯s a bus goes directly to B university. She goes passing several bus stop and finds a bus that stops at B university. But she needs to change to another bus.

    On the way, her phone keeps on ringing. It¡¯s a call from Chen Shu An. Ye Qing Xin feels very tired so she just switches off her phone.

    She arrives in B university after an hour.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the canteen and orders a egg fried rice. It¡¯s cheap and enough for her.

    She goes to her dorm and she notices on the way there¡¯s Chen Shu An standing under the light.

    Today she really wants to say something to let him give up.

    Chen Shu An justes toward her and holds onto her shoulder. He examines her head: ¡°Where is your wound? Is it hurt? Tai Shi Yun unexpectedly dares enough to hurt you, I¡¯ll not let her off. Xin Xin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely will not let her off!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and frowns.

    For this matter, not a lot of people knows about it. Tai family should take this into consideration, of course they wouldn¡¯t let this incident leaks. Jing Bo Yuan is also not someone that talkative, she also hasn¡¯t shared this to anyone, how can Chen Shu An know about this?

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Chen Shu An¡¯s face is full of pity and rage: ¡°This news has spread around the school, how can I not know about it? Xin Xin, this is a big thing, why don¡¯t you tell me from earlier? I can go to the hospital to take care of you...¡±

    ¡°Chen Shu An.¡±Ye Qing Xin cuts him off and looks at him seriously. Her gaze makes Chen Shu An feels panic.

    He swallows his saliva: ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s voice is cold and expressionless: ¡°Chen Shu An, I don¡¯t like you. Please don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡±

    Chen Shu An breathes, his eyes shows a glimpse of hurt: ¡°Xin Xin, is it because of Tai Shi Yun? I swear, starting from today, I¡¯ll not let her give trouble to you. This matter will not happen again, Xin Xin, please believe me....¡±

    ¡°Chen Shu An, are you not understand? I don¡¯t like you, it¡¯s unrted to anyone. I don¡¯t care of what you do, I also will not like you. Moreover your over and over actions really bring a lot of trouble to me so please don¡¯t make trouble for me again by not appearing in front of me. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±

    She says it and without slightest doubt she goes back to her dorm.

    It¡¯s too hurtful fro him. He thinks that it¡¯s an expression of love but for her it¡¯s a trouble.

    How can he know not understand her meaning? He is not an idiot.

    He just doesn¡¯t want to give up easily. He thinks that one day his sincere heart will melt her cold heart.

    Chen Shu An looks depressed. He doesn¡¯t care about her surrounding and his tear falls.

    Ye Qing Xin although she is cold, but she never says something so hurtful to him.

    ¡°Shu An.¡± A soft voice said it.

    Chen Shu An stops and turns his head.

    The girl¡¯s face is full of hurt. Shees closer to him and wipes his tear. ¡°Shu An, why are you crying?¡±

    Chen Shu An wipes his own tear so he can see that girl clearly. He is facing a face simr like Tai Shi Yun. He shakes off her hand from his face. He turns his body and leaves.

    Tai Shi Shi¡¯s heart is hurt. She chases after him. She runs and yells: ¡°Shu An! I know that you are angry because sister hurts Xin Xin. But what sister¡¯s doing, you shouldn¡¯t link it together with me.¡±

    Chen Shu An doesn¡¯t turn his back, he just walks quickly.

    Tai Shi Shi notices there¡¯re a lot of people around them, so she stops.

    She turns her body and her tears falls down quietly.

    In her heart, she has a secret. A secret that no one knows.

    She, also falls in love with Chen Shu An in the first summer she entered the B university.

 Chapter 21

    Ye Qing Xin just knows that the whole school already knows about her incident?

    Who did expose it?

    She gets upstair and pushes the door of her room. Dou Weir, who isying down on the bed, suddenly runs over her and clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s head to examine it.

    ¡°I heard that Tai Shi Yun used the microwave oven to pound your head, is real? Where is the injury?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns.

    ¡°How do you know it?

    It seems to just spread out during the two to three hours she is gone, how can this be so fast?

    Ye Qing Xin feels faintly that this news is man-made, it¡¯s not that simple.

    Indeed.

    Dou Weir says: ¡°in the school¡¯s website, there¡¯s an anonymous posted photos and caption that is eye-catching. ¡± Two women were fighting for a man, B university¡¯s campus belle almost lost her life¡±.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes her phone and goes online. With one nce she could see the hot news. No wonder within a few hours it can spread out.

    It¡¯s too strange.

    It¡¯s reasonable to say that Tai Shi Yun¡¯s incident is a sudden urrence. It happened in the twinkling of an eye. There should be no photos, but in the post there¡¯re real photos. It¡¯s taken from great angle and timing. It¡¯s a premeditated.

    Moreover the post was posted after Tai Shi Yun is out.

    What is the motivation.

    It¡¯s really hard to guess.

    Tai Shi Yun should be resting two days. When she returns to school , probably everyone will gossip about her. She definitely will me Ye Qing Xin, and the unlucky one will be Ye Qing Xin.

    This post is not only ruin Tai Shi Yun¡¯s reputation, but it also lend Tai Shi Yun¡¯s hand to hurt Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin understands this trick.

    The one that posted this is really smart.

    But who is this?

    Tai Shi Yun¡¯s and she at the same time offended someone... is it rted to Chen Shu An?

    It¡¯s possibly a girl that also likes Chen Shu An.

    Ye Qing Xin is thinking and doesn¡¯t mind Dou Weir, who is flicking her hair to one side.

    After a while, Dou Weir yelled: ¡°This shameless Tai Shi Yun? She is too ruthless!¡±

    ¡°This one I will help you to make him pay. Later on I will seduce Chen Shu An let Tai Shi Yun knows that Chen Shu An doesn¡¯t like her because she is ugly. I¡¯ll make her furious!¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just a minor injury. Nothing major. Moreover, if you are failing to seduce him, isn¡¯t it mean that you are ugly? Don¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°I care about you and youugh about me!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m wrong. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Heng, let me punish you by apanying me to stroll around.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs and goes to take a chopstick because she wants to eat.

    Jing Suo Suo and Qian Rong returns back to the dorm.

    Qian Rong is just silent and looks at Ye Qing Xin with an expression like she is enjoying her misfortune. Ye Qing Xin just pretends to not see it.

    Dou Weir Loves those luxury branded bags, shoes, and clothes. Although she doesn¡¯t have any money but she frequently goes to the store because she says: ¡°It¡¯s good to just look around.¡±

    In the weekend both Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir have part time job so they both choose to go stroll on Friday.

    At the department store.

    Dou Weir is a pretty girl and looks like a daughter from a rich family.

    The time they enter the store, all the salesgirls wee them friendly. But the time they notice their clothes and their face, the salesgirls know that she will not buy anything.

    At this time, Dou Weir is looking at mink fur coat, she wants to ask the salesgirl to let her try. But there¡¯s a frequent visitor. The sales girl greets that girl: ¡°Ms Yu.¡± And she leaves Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir isn¡¯t a softie, receiving this treatment makes her furious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the first toe. Can I try that one?¡±

    These moment all the salesgirls surround that female guest.

    The salesgirl just says: ¡°Sorry, Miss. Ms Yu is our VIP client. The store instructs us to treat our VIP member first. Please wait.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s face changes.

    It¡¯s clear that they look down on her!

    She wants to act out violently but Ye Qing Xin just pulls her sleeve and says to that salesgirl: ¡°VIP member? This your department store¡¯s rule? It¡¯s umon. I never heard that kind of rule, if not you can ask your store manager about it? Is it store¡¯s rule or your rule?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if it¡¯s your store¡¯s rule, how can you know that we cannot be a VIP guest? With your attitude and service, it certainly will be the potential to cast away client. This kind of loss, I don¡¯t know whether it should be you who undertake or your store manager?¡±

    No matter awesome is a store, most of them believe that ¡°client is a king¡±, today if this ident creates a great sensation, it¡¯ll create damage to their reputation.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s analysis makes the salesgirls surprised.

    The Miss Yu finally speaks up.

    ¡°Today I juste by to stroll around because I have so many free time. You can serve those two Misses first. I am not in hurry.¡±

    Her words clearly wants to show her graceful and understanding attitude.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gaze falls on Yu Qing You¡¯s body.

    At first she wants to greet her, after all they know each other. But when she notices that Yu Qing You pretends to not know her. She just smiles and doesn¡¯t have intention to greet her.

    The saleses over and takes the mink fur coat for her to try. Her expression isn¡¯t really happy.

    Dou Weir justughs coldly: ¡°Just let it be. I am a natural beauty, I don¡¯t need to wear this gorgeous cloth to turn me to be pretty and rich. Xin Xin, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 22

    After then, they go to the first floor. Dou Weir takes Ye Qing Xin into a coffee store.

    They sit down and order coffee. Dou Weir just explodes: ¡°What kind of game is it? They are just salesgirls! What kind of manner that is? Wait until I have money? I will throw the money to her face and buy the whole store!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiled: ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid, if you buy from her store, wouldn¡¯t she get reward? She will be happy by then? You should just buy from the store in front of her to let her regret her attitude.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s eyes turn bright: ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll buy everything to make her jealous!¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±

    ¡°Heng, I¡¯m really angyr. Later on let¡¯s buy a pair for shoes so I¡¯ll not be angry anymore.¡±

    They chat and don¡¯t recognize that their chattery is heard by someone.

    The back of sofa at this cafe is much more higher so they couldn¡¯t see the one beside.

    He Ji Fan listens to their talk. Heughs: ¡°These two girls¡¯ chattering is really good.¡±

    He Ji Fan this man, is really hard to describe. He is from a good background family, he is good-looking, everything is good. It¡¯s just the only bad thing is he is unfaithful. If he likes a woman, the woman will not be able to run away from his charm.

    Jing Bo Yuan sat on the seat that is the back of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s sofa. He is folding his long legs. He leans on the sofa. He is wearing all ck clothes today. He looks so charming.

    He doesn¡¯t respond to He Ji Fan¡¯s word. He drinks his coffee quietly. Then he stands up and goes out from the other door that is not passed by Ye Qing Xin¡¯s seat.

    Looking at this He Ji Fan takes out his wallet to pay then chases after him.

    Jing Bo Yuan walks toward the parking area, He Ji Fan is worried; ¡°You cannot go, Qing You is downstairs and buying clothes. If you go, how about her?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t mind him and just gets inside his car.

    He Ji Fan holds the door and doesn¡¯t let him to close the door: ¡°I promise Grandma Jing to look after you. You cannot go. If you go, how do I exin to Grandma Jing?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan then takes out his cigarette to smoke. He asks him: ¡°Is it rted to me?¡±

    ¡°Ha! How can it¡¯s not rted to you? Qing You likes you, you go, then who will be the male lead?¡±

    ¡°So this is my matter?¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t suspect anything and just nods: ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Then whether I am going or staying, how can it is rted to you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan shakes his hand away from the car door and closes it. He just drives away

    He Ji Fan is unaware then he is trapped by him.

    ¡°Too crafty!¡±

    His phone suddenly rings. The time he sees it, his head starts to ache.

    It¡¯s call from Yu Qing You.

    He is six years older than Yu Qing You. Since young she loves to follow him to y. They both are like brother and sister. But this sister likes a man that doesn¡¯t like her. She always calls him to be her matchmaker.

    Honestly, he is somewhat annoyed with it.

    This time if it¡¯s not Grandma Jing¡¯s call to let him to lie to Jing Bo Yuan toe, he will not do it.

    Yu Qing You asks: ¡°Bro Ji Fan, I called Bo Yuan. He said that he has some business that he needs to leave. How can you not stop him?¡±

    He thinks about his answer and finally he tries to persuade her patiently: ¡°Qing You, Bo Yuan has no feeling toward you. I think you should let it be. There¡¯s a lot of men in this world....¡±

    ¡°Bro Ji Fan, no need to persuade me. I know what I want. I know my future. Bro Ji Fan you can go first too. Goodbye.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir before order the cheapest coffee in the store. After they are done, Dou Weir takes her to go the other department store to buy a pair of two hundred dor high-heel shoes. Although it¡¯s not really good in material , but the style is new and nice.

    After they are done. They go out from department store and n to take a bus back to the campus.

    It¡¯s not reallyte. There¡¯re a lot of girls and boys standing in the bus station. Most of them are couple. Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir attract a lot of men¡¯s attention. A lot of girls pinch their boyfriend to make them stop looking.

    Ye Qing Xin looks indifferently, but Dou Weir looks at them. Ye Qing Xin knows that Dou Weir doesn¡¯t have any evil intention but her brazen could easily provoke other. She pulls Dou Weir¡¯s arm to let her not to look around again.

    Suddenly.

    A car stops in front of both of them.

    The car¡¯s window lowers down and shows Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s stern and handsome face: ¡°Get on.¡±

    Concise andprehensive.

    Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t responded and just being pulled by Dou Weir to get on the backseat.

    The car starts to move.

    All the girls at the bus station are watching and feeling jealous about it.

    Ye Qing Xin sits calmly. She looks around his car and feels that his car is clean and smells good.

    Dou Weir¡¯s face is read. She pinches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand to suppress her excitement.

    She never expected that one day she can get in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car.

    When a man sends a woman, it shouldn¡¯t mean that the man has a good heart, but it should mean that the man has feeling toward that woman.

    Could it be Jing Bo Yuan has feeling toward her?

    Last time, the time she spoke to him, he didn¡¯t even nce at her?

    Dou Weir is confident toward her appearance.

    The car stops.

    At a restaurant.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir at the same times looks confusedly at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t turn his head and just looks from the rear-viewed mirror: ¡°Let¡¯s have ate-night snack.¡±

    It¡¯s not an act of asking for suggestions but more like an order.

    Dou Weir pretends to be reserved and says: ¡°sorry to trouble you, we may let you spend the money.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at Dou Weir and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s no bother.¡± Jing Bo Yuan replies.

 Chapter 23

    The waiter takes three of them to a private room.

    The time they order, Dou Weir considers Ye Qing Xin¡¯s injury and order light-taste food.

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at her.

    Dou Weir is surprised and exins: ¡°Xin Xin¡¯s head is injured, she shouldn¡¯t eat a spicy food.¡±

    She wants to show off her own considerate attitude too.

    Indeed, Jing Bo Yuan smiles after hearing her exnation.

    Dou Weir bes even more ted.

    She just thinks that Jing Bo Yuan has interest with her.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down quietly and watches both of them.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her then and asks: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ordering?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin says calmly: ¡°Weir has ordered it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t force her.

    During the wait, Dou Weir excuses herself to the restroom.

    She is different from Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin never does makeup. Dou Weir loves to do simple make up, although she is pretty.

    Dou Weir wants to arrange her makeup. Dou Weir looks her face at the mirror. She smiles satisfyingly.

    She has feeling toward Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan has money, appearance, and power. He is mature and charismatic. It¡¯s easy for him to get favorable impression and admiration from a woman. But the most important is he is notscivious.

    This kind of man is not easily to fall in love. But if the time he falls in love, he will be faithful. He will spoil his woman. It¡¯s the thing that Dou Weir likes about him.

    She uses to meet with powerful and rich men, but those men for her are too childish and yboy.

    It¡¯s better to have a man like Jing Bo Yuan. Tonight is her chance to get close to him, she needs to seize it.

    Inside the private room.

    Without Dou Weir, Ye Qing Xin is nervous.

    Suddenly Jing Bo Yuan said: ¡°Your injury should be well now right.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and thanks him: ¡°I¡¯m better, thank you Chief Jing. That money.... I need time to return it to you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°No need to rush it.¡±

    Then it¡¯s a silence.

    After a while, Dou Weires back. The atmosphere between them turns light.

    The dishese out. During the meal, Dou Weir works hard to find a topic of discussion. Although she is smart but she doesn¡¯t understand Jing Bo Yuan, she doesn¡¯t know about his interests. She talked from branded car branded watch to current politics until she is lost. Jing Bo Yuan once in a while responds. Although it¡¯s just minimum but it¡¯s not awkward.

    After the dinner in the elevator, Jing Bo Yuan encounters familiar people.

    His Gu Gu (auntie) called Jing Si, his Gu Fu (uncle) called Ye Jun Dong, and his little nephew (Ye Lin).

    Jing Bo Yuan greets them politely: ¡°Auntie, Uncle.¡±

    Ye Lin is an eight or nine little boy. He greets Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Biao Ge (Cousin).¡±

    Jing Si is a fifty years old woman, but she treats herself well that she looks like a forty years old woman.

    She looks at Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir and smiles toward Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°For the whole day, Ma alway worries about your marriage. I think she is too anxious. Jing Bo Yuan you too, why don¡¯t you take your girlfriend home for ma to see?¡±

    Her voice is soft but her gaze makes people feel unease.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind her words, she just looks at Ye Jun Dong.

    Ye Jun Dong notices her gaze and looks back at him. Ye Jun Dong frowns, he feels strange to feel unfamiliar cold gaze from this girl.

    Ye Jun Dong still looks simr as in the past.

    Looking at his gaze, it¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t recognize her.

    It¡¯s been ten years. In ten years, he never returns even once. He never cares about her and brother, how can he recognize her?

    Ye Qing Xin turns her gaze.

    Sometimes people that are dead, are still alive. But those who lives, are dead.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns after listening to Jing Si¡¯s words. Then he exins: ¡°Gu Gu, you are good at joking. These two are Suo Suo¡¯s ssmates. We just met identally and had a dinner.¡±

    Dou Weir greets both of Jing Si and Ye Jun Dong. Then she also easilypliments Ye Lin: ¡°Your son is really handsome.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just lowers her head and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Jing Si just watches them and smiles. She doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    The time the elevator door opens, a group of people gets inside the elevator.

    Suddenly, Ye Lin screams in pain.

    Jing Si and Ye Jun Dong immediately surrounds him. Ye Qing Xin says that something gets inside his eyes. Ye Jun Dong opens and blows his eyes with love. That is really a fatherly- loe.

    Ye Qing Xin just watches it coldly.

    They all goes out from the restaurant and parts ways.

    On the way to the school, Ye Qing Xin acts coldly. Dou Weir, who is focusing on Jing Bo Yuan, could notice it too.

    They get off the car and thank Jing Bo Yuan. They watch his car leave. Dou Weir asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, what happened to you? Why I feel you are acting strangely?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and smiles: ¡°Really?¡± Is she showing it clearly?

    Dou Weir clutches her face and jokes: ¡°In your face, it is written ¡°I am not happy¡±.

    Ye Qing Xinughs but doesn¡¯t say anything.

    In her memory, Ye Jun Dong acted alienated with her and brother. She thought it was because he was not good at rtionship. But today she notice that he also can act warmly and lovingly. It¡¯s just he couldn¡¯t act it with her and her brother.

    She recalls the moment and thinks that three of them are real family.

 Chapter 24

    The night is dark and cold.

    Suddenly Dou Weir stops and hit her head.

    ¡°Before it¡¯s really a good chance and I unexpectedly forgot to ask for his number!¡±

    ¡°He¡± should be Jing Bo Yuan.

    It¡¯s because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s aura is too strong and makes her to be cautious toward him. She always feels afraid to offend him so she forgets to ask for his contact number.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hear Dou Weir because she is thinking about something else.

    Dou Weir notices Ye Qing Xin is not focus so she doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    The time they almost arrive at the dorm, Dou Weir¡¯s phone rings.

    After the call, her face turns pale like she is attacked.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and notices Dou Weir¡¯s weird expression. She asks: ¡°What happened?¡±

    Dou Weir turns her head and looks at Ye Qing Xin, she tried to smile: ¡°They said that their son will marry soon. They ask me to give their son down payment and renovation fee. If I don¡¯t give money, they will kick my grandma out from the house.¡±

    Dou Weir is simple-minded. But at this moment, she feels helpless and desperate. ¡°My grandma is sick and only stays in bed, if they kick her out, how can she live?¡±

    She kneels down and hugs herself. Her tears falls down: ¡°How can I get that much money? They really force me to die.....¡±

    ¡°They¡± are her greedy uncle and auntie.

    She losses her parents when she was young, her grandma worked hard to raise her.

    Ye Qing Xin sympathizes with her and kneels down beside her. She bits her lips and asks: ¡°How much do you need? If not I.....¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Dou Weir stops her, ¡°you just had problem with Tai Shi Yun, you also keep on trying hard to break away from Tai family, you cannot give up because of me......¡±

    She knows what will Ye Qing Xin say.

    Ye Qing Xin is moved and heartbroken for her: ¡°Then what will you do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Dou Weir stands up and wipes her tears. She tries hard to smile and say: ¡°I still have some money,ter on I¡¯ll find another job. I will earn it.¡±

    ¡°Dou Weir....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the difficulty will pass too.¡±

    The following days, Dou Weir is very busy. Except going to ss, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t see her figure.

    She even uses the time she always goes to the library with Ye Qing Xin to work.

    Today, Ye Qing Xin is reading a book in library. She returns to her room around nine o¡¯clock. The time she pushes the door, she directly faces with a p.

    She sesfully avoids it.

    Tai Shi Yun¡¯s p doesn¡¯t hit her. She uses too much force that she falls down.

    ¡°Sis, be careful!¡± Tai Shi Yun suddenlyes forward to hold her. Then she turns her head to apologize to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Sorry, Xin Xin. My sister is just being emotional. Don¡¯t be angry. She doesn¡¯t mean anything.....¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Tai Shi Yun pushes Tai Shi Shi away. She points at Ye Qing Xin and scolds her: ¡°Bitch! It¡¯s you that posted that thing right? You wanted to break my rtion with Chen Shu An right? He hates me now. He even changes his department for avoiding me, are you happy now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just pursed her lips and says carelessly: ¡°Tai Shi Yun, your appearance is really foxy. If I am Chen Shu An, I also will not like you.¡±

    It attacks Tai Shi Yun¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Dammit what did you say!¡± Tai Shi Yun is really furious. She wants to attack Ye Qing Xin, but Tai Shi Shi tried to hold her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her calmly: ¡°You just came out from the detention center, you still want to go back inside?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Tai Shi Yun is startled and stayed still there. She recalls the moment she locked in the dark, dirty, smelly ce. Her face turns pale.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin, I¡¯ll not let you off!¡±

    Then she leaves. She closes the door forcefully.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry. My sister has a short-tempered. Don¡¯t be angry with her.¡± Tai Shi Shi once again apologizes.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s better for you to persuade her than me, I think she is too short-tempered.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun says: ¡°I will.¡± Then she chases after Tai Shi Yun.

    The dorm turns quiet.

    Inside the room, there¡¯s no one. Dou Weir is busy with her part-time jobs. Jing Suo Suo has some family¡¯s problems so she goes back. Qian Rong is no where.

    Since there¡¯s no one, how can Tai Shi Yun and Tai Shi Shie inside the room?

    Interesting.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her clothes to get ready to take a bath.

    Suddenly the door is opened, Qian Ronge inside, with he mink fur coat. She is holding a stic bag full of branded bag. She just passes Ye Qing Xin, like there¡¯s no one in the dorm.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Qian Rong and smiles.

    She thinks she knows who opens the door for Tai sisters.

    After going out from Ye Qing Xin¡¯s dorm room, Tai Shi Yun is so furious. She just yelled in anger without caring with others.

    Tai Shi Shi chases after her.

    Tai Shi Yun scolds her: ¡°Why did you apologize before? She posted a thing that ruined me, she wronged me, why should you apologize!¡±

    Tai Shi Shi talks softly to her: ¡°Sis, Chen Shu An has changed major. If he knows that you looked for his beloved woman, it¡¯ll be troublesome. He should be angry. Maybe he will decide to go abroad, you really want to not meet him again, is it your hope?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun is silent.

    ¡°I tell you, Actually Chen Shu An likes you, in the past you were in good term right? He just be confused with Ye Qing Xin¡¯s beauty. If it¡¯s not because of her face, Chen Shu An will not like her right.......¡±

    Tai Shi Yun looks at Tai Shi Shi.

    Tai Shi Shi feels scared and asks timidly: ¡°Sis, I, did I say anything wrong?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun¡¯s face changes immediately: ¡°You are right, if it¡¯s not because of her face, Chen Shu An will definitely not like her.¡±

 Chapter 25

    Tai Shi Yun starts to calm down after that night.

    The news also starts to calm down.

    Now it¡¯s the weekend.

    Ye Qing Xin returns back to the dorm after her business. Just in time, she sees Dou Weir inside the room. She is trying on a new dress, with thin material and quite exposed uniform.

    This cloth is not suitable for this weather.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns: ¡°What are you doing wearing this? It¡¯s too cold.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at the mirror and smiles: ¡°I agreed to a senior to work at Mu Dan Hua Xia.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin put down her bag on the table: ¡°For the decoration and down payment money? Weir, you need to think carefully, you shouldn¡¯t do thing that you¡¯ll regret in the future.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°What are you thinking about? I just go and be a waitress, I don¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    ¡°But that ce is a ce where people can easily be corrupt. How can you easily maintain your personal integrity? Moreover you look so beautiful, what if....¡±

    ¡°I am well aware of the situation, I¡¯ll take care of myself well. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Weir....¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t persuade me again. I already decided it.¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°I¡¯m too tired....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens her mouth, she still wants to persuade her but looking at her persistence, she knows it¡¯s no use.

    This period of time Dou Weir, for earning money, should be very tired.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Dou Weir finally remembers something: ¡°Sis Li from Bai Guan housekeeping, today get me a job. It¡¯s a simple one. Bing a cleaner at Nan Shan mansion. Two times a week. The schedule is flexible. The sry is quite good.¡±

    ¡°I want to work at Mu Dan Hua Xia, I don¡¯t need that work. But I remember that you have student at Nan Shan mansion too right? It¡¯s too convenient for you. I already help to take it. Here! This is Sis Li¡¯s business card, there¡¯s her phone number. You can call her to know the detail.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Weir.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so modest with me.¡±

    There¡¯re only both of them inside the dorm.

    After tidying up, Ye Qing Xin sits down and reads book. Dou Weir is reading gossip.

    At ten o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    It¡¯s a message. She doesn¡¯t really care about it. She takes out her note and opens her phone.

    She looks at itzily.

    The next second, her eyes turned big.

    It¡¯s a message from Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡ª- It¡¯s been half month since you are injured. You should check it tomorrow. Tomorrow eight o¡¯clock in the morning, B University South gate.

    Concise andprehensive. There¡¯s no unnecessary words.

    Ye Qing Xin rubbed her head. It¡¯s been half month. She forgets about it, but he remembers.

    In a sh, she feels something strange in her heart. Her heartbeat gets quick.

    She bits her lips and doesn¡¯t know whether she should agree or refuse.

    If she agrees, she might trouble him.

    If she refuses, it might mean that she fail to appreciate his kindness.

    She is in dilemma.

    Dou Weir suddenly speaks up: ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯ll not hide it from you. I decide to work at Mu Dan Hua Xia, it¡¯s not only for money.¡±

    ¡°I want to strive for my future.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Strive for future?¡±

    Dou Weir gets up from her bed and gets in to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s nket. ¡°I¡¯m also afraid that you will think of me as wishful thinker. Jing Bo Yuan, I want my future to be Jing Bo Yuan.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remains calm and collected and put her phone under her pillow. Dou Weir asks again: ¡°Tell me, how much is my chance?¡±

    She smiles: ¡°how can I know?¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°I know it¡¯s not big as since thest time we had dinner with him, I never have the luck to meet him again..... afterwards I came to his office, it¡¯s very attractive office building, but it¡¯s a pity that I even cannot get in....¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not definite, I feel that he is quite attracted to me. If notst time how can he invited me to a dinner..... o, and also you, so I should try. If I don¡¯t try, I¡¯ll not know the result, what do you think?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°em.¡±

    ¡°I heard from our female senior, she frequently sees Jing Bo Yuan at Mu Dan Hua Xia. Maybe if I work there, I can run to him......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly has unbelievable guess: ¡°Weir, so your sudden decision to work at Mu Dan Hua Xia, is it for meeting Jing Bo Yuan by chance?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles and feels shy: ¡± Can¡¯t I?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... You are really stupid.¡±

    After a while, the dorm turns dark.

    Dou Weir returns to her bed.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her phone and considers how to reply.

    ¡ª- Thank you for Chief Jing¡¯s concern. Tomorrow just in time I have to teach as substitute teacher nearby Jing He hospital. I can go by myself. No need to trouble, Chief Jing. Thank you.

    She hits the send button.

    After a minute, there¡¯s a reply.

    ¡ª- Em, be careful.

    Ye Qing Xin is quite astonished that he replied it so quick.

    It seems...... that he is waiting for her reply.

    She looks at the her phone.

    Why does he always look after her in every possible way?

    It¡¯s clear that they are unrted to each other.

    The next day.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up early in the morning. She wants to go for a morning jog with Dou Weir and leaves after that.

    Last night her excuse is not a wild lie, she indeed has a tutorial nearby. She is helping a teacher, who has a pregnant wife.

    In a day, there is two period in the morning, and three period in the afternoon.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes the morning ss. It¡¯s just ten o¡¯clock. She walks to the Jing He hospital, takes a queue number, and waits for her turn.

 Chapter 26

    The time she was discharged, Chen Ru Yu instructed her toe by again to have a check up after half month.

    It¡¯s just she forgot about it.

    She waits in the waiting room for her turn. It¡¯s so fast that she even hasn¡¯t waited that long. A nursees over and brings her to the room.

    The time Chen Ru Yu notices her, he puts down her pen and stands up. He smiles: ¡°I thought you¡¯ll note. Go, I¡¯ll bring you to have the check up.¡±

    With Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s help, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t need to queue to have the CT scan. She even doesn¡¯t need to pay.

    Ye Qing Xin knows clearly that it should be because of Jing Bo Yuan.

    But if Cheng Ru Yu has power to do it, he should have a high position in this hospital.

    After the test, the result shows that she is okay.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and thanks him sincerely: ¡°Thank you, Doctor Cheng.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu notices her neither servile or overbearing attitude, his heart respects her.

    Leaving her appearance aside, she looks quite different from women in her age as she is calm and collected.

    He seems to understand how Jing Bo Yuan treats her differently.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have any big problems. Any doctors can check her up. Butst night, Jing Bo Yuan called him and asked him to personally take responsibility for her.

    He is being caring meticulously to this woman, and he just said that he regards this woman as a kid.

    Chen Ru Yu looks at Ye Qing Xin thoughtfully. Ye Qing Xin seems to not be affected by his gaze, she keeps on being calm.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin once again speaks up: ¡°Then I¡¯ll not disturb you any further. Doctor Cheng, goodbye.¡±

    Chen Ru Yu regains himself and nods with abnormally kindness: ¡°Go.¡±

    The time Ye Qing Xines out from the hospital, it¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It¡¯s a lunch time. She takes out the sis Li¡¯s business card that Dou Weir gave her. She looks at it and thinks about it. Then she puts it inside again.

    She looks for a fast-food restaurant for a lunch. Her afternoon ss will start at two thirty. Near the training center there¡¯s a nearbyrge-scale bookstore. She reads the books there until two o¡¯clock. The time shees out from the bookstore, she calls Sis Li.

    Sis Li¡¯s housekeepingpany is a top-notchpany domestically. In the past, Dou Weir had given lesson to Sis Li¡¯s daughter, she helped her daughter to smoothly enter dream senior high school. Sis Li is so grateful for Dou Weir. She would give Dou Weir any job that will not be conflicted with her schedule. Ye Qing Xin is receiving advantaged by it.

    The chat turns smoothly.

    The work time is on Wednesday and Saturday¡¯s afternoon.

    Luckily she doesn¡¯t have any ss on Wednesday.

    Tonight she gives a call to discuss Hong Si Yu¡¯s lesson with Mrs Hong. She wants to change the lesson time to Wednesday and Saturday from Saturday and Sunday. Then it¡¯ll be more convenient for her.

    Mrs Hong asks Hong Si Yu¡¯s opinion, Hong Si Yu always loves the beautiful and smart young teacher. He just agrees without further thinking.

    Ye Qing Xin is very grateful for it.

    On Wednesday, after the lunch Ye Qing Xin rushes to Nan Shan mansion. She goes to the address given by Sis Li.

    She rings the bell and after a while, Auntie Zhang opens the door.

    The time she recognizes Ye Qing Xin, Auntie Zhang is astonished: ¡°Ms Ye, you are.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin didn¡¯t expect that the one that opens the door will be Auntie Zhang. Then this mansion...... is belong to Jing Bo Yuan?

    ¡°I am the housekeeper that is sent by Bai Yuanpany.¡±

    Auntie Zhang smiles: ¡°It¡¯s too coincidental.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin also feels the same.

    If Dou Weir knows that she refuses to work in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mansion, she will regret it right?

    She remembers Dou Weir, who moves to live outside the dorm, Ye Qing Xin hesitates for two seconds and says to Auntie Zhang: ¡°Can I call for a while?¡±

    Auntie Zhang just nods: ¡°Please do.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, the number that you call is being switched off. Please call againter.....¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s phone is off.

    Ye Qing Xin calls three times but it¡¯s unanswered.

    She puts her phone in her bag and gets inside the mansion. She asks Auntie Zhang about her work. Where should she clean up. Auntie Zhang doesn¡¯t act too modest with her and just divides the work with her.

    Jing Bo Yuan likes to be clean but he doesn¡¯t like too much people in the house. The mansion always being taken care by Auntie Zhang and another person. He has another maid, but the maid has asked for pregnancy leave. Auntie Zhang couldn¡¯t clean by herself so she looked for temporary maid.

    Ye Qing Xin and Auntie Zhang clean until six o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Auntie Zhang cooks two bowls of noodle for dinner.

    Ye Qing Xin is also hungry, she doesn¡¯t refuse to eat. She eats together with Auntie Zhang.

    This big dining room. There¡¯s a beautiful crystal hangingmp that light the dining room. There¡¯s three meters long European style wooden long table. It¡¯s very spacious and empty with only Auntie Zhang and Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know why but suddenly she imagines Jing Bo Yuan sitting there alone.

    She thinks about it and suddenly asks unawarely: ¡°Chief Jing doesn¡¯t go home to have dinner?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Auntie Zhang doesn¡¯t hide anything because she knows that Jing Bo Yuan is quite attracted to Ye Qing Xin. She just directly says: ¡°Mr Jing usuallyes to here to stay two days in a week. The other time sometimes he goes to Jing residence to stay, but I heard from Driver Lu, mostly he just stays at his office room.¡±

    ¡°Stays at office room?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s with great difficulty and hard work that Mr Jing can establish his ownpany. Often he will work over time untilte night, or has business trip....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin listens quietly.

    She imagines Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down in his office.

    Her heart is beating so fast.

    After the dinner, she helps Auntie Zhang to do the dishes, then she excuses herself as she needs to give lesson to Huo Si Yu.

    Auntie Zhang sends her out. The time they reaches the gate, a cares over.

    The sky is dark, the car¡¯s light is somewhat dazzling.

    Auntie Zhang narrows her eyes and looks at the man inside the car. She is astonished: ¡°Mr Jing, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I left something here.¡± Jing Bo Yuan replies and looks at Ye Qing Xin.

 Chapter 27

    ¡°I left something here.¡± He replies and looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin is wearing a green-military colored cotton-padded clothes. Her cor and sleeves were fury. She looks like a little cat.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Auntie Zhang.

    Auntie Zhang directly understands he is questioning her. She exins hurriedly: ¡°Few days ago Xiao Jing is asking for pregnancy leave, I cannot clean up cleanly by myself. I asked for a temporary maid. I mentioned it to you. Coincidentally thatpany sent Ms Ye.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods.

    That man is wearing his grey coat. He looks tall and charismatic.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head.

    ¡°Now you want to go back to the university?¡± JIng Bo Yuan asks.

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and replies: ¡°I still have student to teach nearby. He also lives in Nan Shan.¡±

    ¡°What time will you finish?¡± That man asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head to see Jing Bo Yuan. She can guess his meaning. She thinks about Dou Weir. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°You are not sure?¡± Jing Bo Yuan moves closer by two steps.

    Ye Qing Xin unconsciously retreats back by a step. She nods.

    ¡°Xiao He, take a car out from the garage, send Ms Ye to her student¡¯s house. Wait for her and send her back to the university.¡±

    He Gu hesitates and says: ¡°Then Mr Jing, you.....¡±

    ¡°Follow my order.¡±

    He Gu nods and says: ¡°Okay.¡± He goes to take a car out.

    Ye Qing Xin feels it¡¯s inappropriate and wanted to refuse: ¡°No need, Chief Jing. I can go by myself.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her reservedly: ¡°Then how will you go back? You will walk?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    That time she almost hit by his car, he still remembers it.

    ¡°You work at my mansion in the afternoon, if youe backte night and encounter ident, the police will suspect me. I don¡¯t like trouble.¡±

    He says it then passes Ye Qing Xin to get inside.

    So it turns out that Jing Bo Yuan asks someone to send her because he is afraid of trouble.

    After a while, He Gu drives a car over and opens the door for Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Ms Ye, please get in the car.¡±

    When she arrives at Huo Si Yu¡¯s house, Ye Qing Xin says to He Gu: ¡°Mr He, when I¡¯m done I can go home by myself. You can go do your things.¡±

    He Gu says: ¡°I only do what is instructed by Mr Jing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.........¡±

    Huo Si Yu looks that Ye Qing Xin hase. He goes down excitedly. ¡°Sis Ye, you are here.¡±

    The time she looks at him, she remembers Ye Qing Guo.

    If it¡¯s not because of his illness, he should be like Huo Si Yu, a handsome smart boy.

    Ye Qing Xin strokes Huo Si Yu¡¯s short hair: ¡°Today did you listen seriously to your teacher?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sis Ye. Last time you taught me about that Mathematic problem. I solved the problem in the exam as you taught me. The teacher praised me today at the ss. She said that my way of solving it is simple and clever.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It means that you learn very well but you shouldn¡¯t be arrogant about it.¡±

    Huo Si Yu replies obediently: ¡°Em.¡±

    Mrs Huo looks at both of them and smiles.

    Huo Si Yu used to be in low rank though he¡¯s not stupid. He doesn¡¯t have mind to learn. But since she asked Ye Qing Xin to teach, he starts to progress very well.

    ¡°Mrs, before I saw a luxury car sent her over. That car is still outside. I see it seems to be Jing family¡¯s car. I see it many times.....¡± A maides over and talks to Mrs Huo.

    ¡°That Jing from Bo Wei?¡± Mrs Huo frowns.

    The maid says again: ¡°Exactly. He is a big boss. That woman is just a beautiful girl.... I always feels ufortable about her. She is too pretty. It¡¯ll be easy for her to seduce anyone. Young Mister doesn¡¯t like to study but now he suddenly takes study seriously. I think it¡¯s best for Mrs to be more careful. Don¡¯t let that kind of woman brings bad influence for Young Mister....¡±

    Mrs Hong frowns. She looks coldly at the maid: ¡°stop with your nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    ¡°Cut some fruits and bring it to my room.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mrs Hong gets upstair and tries to look for the car from the window in her room. She notices Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car and He Gu.

    Though Hong family has a big business but it¡¯s nothing from Bo Wei. Her husband always looks for opportunity to work with Jing Bo Yuan, but there¡¯s no response.

    If this Ye Qing Xin has rtionship with Jing Bo Yuan. Maybe..... this is an opportunity.

 Chapter 28

    Ye Qing Xin teaches Hong Si Yu patiently about Mathematics.

    Hong Si Yu listens seriously.

    Mrs Huo smiles looking at her.

    Her maid¡¯s words doesn¡¯t really influence her.

    The maid is narrow-minded, she just looks at superficiality and just can think wildly about it.

    She isn¡¯t the same. In her adolescence year she already followed her husband to travel excessively. She has encountered various of people. She has her own way to judge people.

    Moreover, with Jing Bo Yuan, an unmarried man. Mrs Hong doesn¡¯t find it inappropiate.

    Mrs Hong put down the te of fruits at the table and takes opportunity while Ye Qing Xin stops to teach: ¡°Ms Ye, you should be thirsty? Come here and eat a bit of fruits then you can start again.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°No need to rush it. Si Yu is just getting interested with this. This time his bran works very active, it¡¯ll be easy for him to study now, I need to strike while the iron his hot (Idiom).¡±

    Mrs Hong smiles: ¡°Ms Ye is really good at joking. Okay, you just go ahead. I¡¯ll not disturb any further. When you are done, remember to eat the fruit.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin; ¡°Em, thank you.¡±

    In the twinkling of an eye, two hours have passed.

    Ye Qing Xin teaches him an hour of Mathematic and an hour of English.

    Mrs Hong sent her out.

    Ye Qing Xin finds it strange that Mrs Hong this night acts very polite to her. She gave her fruits and also sent her out. She seems to be different, but Ye Qing Xin didn¡¯t show her expression. She just says politely: ¡°Mrs Hong, you can go back.¡±

    Mrs Hong: ¡°It¡¯s toote, it¡¯s not safe for a girl like you to go home alone, I¡¯ll let the driver sends you home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin declines graciously: ¡°Thank you, Mrs Hong, for your kindness, there¡¯s someone waiting for me outside.¡±

    They both reaches the door.

    He Gu is standing there in front of Cayenne car. Mrs Hong is surprised: ¡°This is Mr Jing¡¯s driver right? You...¡±

    ¡°Mrs Hong, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I temporarily work at Chief Jing¡¯s mansion. He doesn¡¯t want me to have any ident that will give him trouble so he asks Mr He to send me home.¡±

    Mrs Hong smiles toward Ye Qing Xin.

    This kind of clumsy excuse unexpectedly is used by Jing Bo Yuan?

    It¡¯s too unbelievable.

    A man with high position, has been through a lot of troubles, sessful man, is willing to use a clumsy excuse to deceive a girl. There¡¯re possibly two reasons for it.

    Either he wants to deceive her to sleep with him; or, for him this girl is special.

    If it¡¯s another person, Mrs Hong will think the reason will be the first, but if it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan, he thinks thetter.

    Jing Bo Yuan is known around for being single. He is strict ad good. He never has any gossips.

    Mrs Hong smiles: ¡°Okay, you can go back now. Be safe.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and walked toward the car. He Gu notices her and opens the door to wait for her to get in.

    At the same time, a whitend roveres over.

    The car stops and Jing Bo Yuan gets off the car.

    Ye Qing Xin stares astonishingly at the man who is walking toward her. For a while, she forgets to react.

    Mrs Hong looks at Ye Qing Xin. She then greets Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Mr Jing, youe to pick up Xin Xin right? Before I just told her that it¡¯s not safe for a girl to go home by herself thiste at night. I wanted to ask my driver to send her off. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯lle. I¡¯m too worry.¡±

    Her greet toward Ye Qing Xin changes from ¡°Ms Ye¡± to ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan acts reservedly. He just nods toward her.

    With his status, everyday there¡¯s countless number of people want to curry his favor. He already uses to someone like Mrs Hong.

    He turns his head to look at Ye Qing Xin. He looks at her round and bright eyes that is staring nkly at him. She looks lovely and innocent. His eyes turn soft.

    He raises his head to stroke her hair and says: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He Gu follows Jing Bo Yuan for many years. Before Jing Bo Yuan called him to ask about his location. He could guess his intention. The time he noticed his car, he just know that his guess is right. He discreetly greets Jing Bo Yuan. Then leaves with his car.

    Ye Qing Xin blinks her eyes and regains herself. Her heart is beating so quick.

    She purses her lips and bids her goodbye with Mrs Hong. Then she gets on the backseat of the car.

    The white car leaves.

    Mrs Hong smiles.

    Jing Bo Yuan seems to value Ye Qing Xin more than her imagination.

    This..... is a good thing.

    The night scenery of Jing City is too enchanting.

    The whitend rover passes the street in steady speed.

    Because of her heart is beating so fast, her face starts to blush. She lowers her head and sits down peacefully.

    During the dinner Auntie Zhang said that Jing Bo Yuan is a really really busy man, but now unexpectedly he sends her back to school. It¡¯s clear that he already ordered He Gu to send her. His action is really superfluous.

    Why?

    She raises her eyes to secretly spy on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s back.

    His hair is styled neatly with a gel. He is wearing a deep grey coat that shows a little part of his white cor shirt. There¡¯s no crease on his coat. He likes a strict master.

    His back figure indeed shows he is honorable.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is somewhat in chaos.

    She could understand now why Dou Weir can like Jing Bo Yuan after meeting him two times. Without doing nothing, indeed he can affect woman emotionally.

 Chapter 29

    The car stops in the front gate of B university.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to stop her pounded heart, she thanks him calmly and opens the car to get off the car.

    ¡°Go back and sleep early. Don¡¯t stay upte at night.¡± Jing Bo Yuan turns his body and orders her naturally. It¡¯s just like a normal thing he do toward her. ¡°Although it¡¯s good to earn one¡¯s own living, but now your main part should be studying.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods obediently.

    But inside her heart, she doesn¡¯t really approve his words.

    His words ispletely not taking ount of her environment. If he knows about her family condition, he will not say those words.

    If she doesn¡¯t go to have part time job, she will owe Tai Zheng Ting more, she will lose herself even more.

    Yet, she knows that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s words are said with good intention. She thanks him and nods politely: ¡°Thank you for Chief Jing caring.¡±

    It¡¯s already almost ten o¡¯clock. The weather is cold and there are only few people in the school garden.

    Ye Qing Xin follows the path back to her dorm.

    She takes her phone to dial Dou Wei.

    It¡¯s answered.

    ¡°Hello? Xin Xin? Is thee any problem? I¡¯m very busy now, if you have something can you just say the important one.¡±

    For being able to work conveniently, yesterday Dou Weir moved out from the dorm. Only Ye Qing Xin knows that she works at Mu Dan Hua Xia. Jing Suo Suo and Qian Rong think that she is moving out because she will leave with her boyfriend.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin talks straight to the point: ¡°Do you remember the work that you introduce to me?¡±

    ¡°Em, what is it? Is it good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mansion.¡±

    If Dou Weir doesn¡¯t have any heart for Jing Bo Yuan, she will not work at Mu Dan Hua Xia to meet him by chance. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t need to tell her about it.

    But now Ye Qing Xin thinks that she should tell her the truth. Dou Weir has the right to know it.

    Moreover, this job was Dou Weir¡¯s.

    It¡¯s a silence for a moment.

    It¡¯s clear that Dou Weir doesn¡¯t expect it.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°If you changes your mind, I am willing to return the job to you. After all, it¡¯s Sis Li that gave it to you. Moreover, I all along think that working at Mu Dan Hua Xia is not good.¡±

    After a while.

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°Just let it be. You already adjusted the time with your private tutorial. If I want it back, it means that I am too selfish. Moreover, my job is here also very good....¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m worried about you. I¡¯m worried that you will lose something. Weir, I advise to leave that ce.¡±

    Dou Weirughs and says: ¡°You are wrong. I also had the same thought as you but after I am here, I noticed, it¡¯s not like that. Here as long I am not willing, they will not do it. It has rules. Moreover, here there¡¯s a lot of beauty girls to serve them, it¡¯s not only me.¡±

    ¡°Moreover Jing Bo Yuan will alsoe here, do you think he is a bad man?¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Ye Qing Xin wants to persuade her again.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t give her any chance: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talkter. I need to go...... Ay, oh right, don¡¯t you seduce my Jing Bo Yuan, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s meticulous care toward her. Her words are low: ¡°Of course I¡¯ll not.¡±

    She hangs up and stands under the wind to let the wind clears her head.

    Even without Dou Weir, she also feels there¡¯s a extremely far gap between her and Jing Bo Yuan. Even without Dou Weir¡¯s reminder, there¡¯s no possibility that she can be associated with Jing Bo Yuan.

    After she understands about it, her erratic beating heart starts to slow down.

    At the same time.

    Mu Dan Hua Xia.

    Dou Weir hangs up the phone and the manager snarls at the walkie-talkie: ¡°Shi Yun! What are you doing at working hours? Hurry upe back to your post!¡±

    Dou Weir goes back to the resting room.

    Coming to this ce to work, no one will work with their own name.

    She uses Tai Shi Yun¡¯s name, who asks her to be so annoying, that she hurts Xin Xin?

    The manager looks at Dou Weir and ordered her: ¡°Tonight the room 888 has a lot of honored guests,e over and send the beer. Remember, no matter what, don¡¯t offend anyone, understand? If not, the boss will not help you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry manager.¡±

    Inside the room.

    Several sessful men sat on the sofa with beautiful women beside each one of them. Dou Weir and two other waitresse to send alcohol.

    Dou Weir¡¯s appearance is a top notch. A lot of men are attracted to her.

    One of themes close to her and clutches her hand: ¡°When there¡¯s a beautiful woman like this in Mu Dan Hua Xia? Come here and apany me a while.¡±

    Dou Weir has been working here for few days, she already encountered this kind of situation. She controls her disgust and refuses: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mister. I am just a waitress, I don¡¯t apany one for drink beer. There¡¯s a lot of beautiful woman. They will be happy to apany you.¡±

    But today this man, when he hears Dou Weir¡¯s words. He frowns and looks unhappy.

    ¡°Why are you pretending to be innocent? Youe here and you want to refuse? Come here and drink!¡± That man raises up a bottle full of beer and put in front of Dou Weir. ¡°Drink!¡±

    Dou Weir is frightened.

 Chapter 30

    Few days ago there¡¯s nothing happened, so she is not really afraid.

    ¡°Sorry, I am just a waitress. The club has rule that waitress cannot apany clients to drink. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Dou Weir lowers her head and expresses her apology.

    Usually some of them will not make things difficult for her.

    Who knows....

    ¡°Rule? Nothing, I¡¯ll call your boss.¡± That man takes out his phone to call.

    After a while, the manageres. The manager bows and smiles: ¡°Chief Xing, who let you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°I want her to apany me to drink beer. But she said that club ¡®s rule, a waitress shouldn¡¯t apany client, is there anything about this?¡±

    ¡°What is rule? All rules are for giving best service to our client? The one that Chief Xing likes to regard it as a blessing to apany you!¡± The manager pushes Dou Weir toward Chief Xin: ¡°Go and apany Chief Xing. What did I teach you before? Here, the client is a king! King¡¯s words are imperial edict, you should do it!¡±

    Chief Xing is satisfied with what he hears.

    Dou Weir is afraid.

    Her senior female schoolmate says that as long she could persevere her true intention and not bewilder with money, able to show her cleverness. She can earn money without losing herself. At the beginning there¡¯s nothing happen. She can refuse those clients.

    Today it¡¯s the first time she meets this type of client.

    During the time Dou Weir is afraid and doesn¡¯t know what to do, Chief Xing says again: ¡°Tonight just you. Later on follow me!¡±

    It means he wants Dou Weir to leave with him.

    ¡°No!¡± Dou Weir is panic. She pushes the Chief Xing: ¡°I¡¯ll not. I just a waitress. The manager also know it, I don¡¯t do those thing!¡±

    Chief Xing is unprepared and falls to the ground. He then be furious an stands up. He ps Dou Weir. Dou Weir feels so dizzy.

    Then he takes a bottle of beer and directly pours it to her mouth. She struggles and struggles but her mind is nk.

    No one helps her. They all just watch.

    After the bottle is empty, Chief Xing throws the bottle away and looks at Dou Weir. He tears open the chest part of her clothes and her chest exposes.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t follow me, then I will just do it here!¡±

    Dou Weir is shivering and crying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t... I just a waiter...¡±

    No one pity her. They think since she is here, she should be prepared.

    This time, the door is opened. Jing Bo Yuanes inside.

    The rude and unreasonable Chief Xing looks at him and his face changes. He smiles: ¡°Chief Jing finallyes back, you let us wait for a while.¡±

    Xingpany is nothingpare to Bo Wei. These years hispany experiences a downhill. But hispany domestically is a leader. He wants to have a merger for hispany.

    It¡¯s not only Bo Wei who wants to merge with hispany. At first Jing Bo Yuan really cares about this merger. But he doesn¡¯t show it, he even leaves to do his private matter. He leaves his vice president and two assistants to apany Chief Xing and others.

    Originally Chief Xing wants to be pretentious. He wants to negotiate terms, but now..... he somewhat unable to guess Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mind. Whether he determines to do it or he is indifferent to it?

    Honestly there¡¯re otherpanies want to merge with Xingpany but if they do it with Bo Wei, it will have a greater progress.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have a bit of personal matter.¡± He says calmly.

    He says it and looks around.

    He doesn¡¯t n to intervene.

    He finds a ce to sit.

    Bo Wei¡¯s vice president and two assistants immediately go beside him.

    Dou Weir recognizes Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice. She looks for him and looks with her gleaming eyes.

    Though she doesn¡¯t want him to look at her at her most miserable moment but she couldn¡¯t find a way. She doesn¡¯t want to sell herself!

    ¡°Chief Jing..... Help me....¡±

    Dou Weir covers her chest and asks for his help.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and shows like he knows her.

    Chief Xing hears Dou Weir¡¯s plead. He is surprised, could it be this beauty is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s?

    Impossible, Jing Bo Yuan always keeps his hand clean. Though he goes out for night business meeting, but he never give any space for woman.

    Chief Xin smiles and goes to sit down beside Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°This beauty seems to know Chief Jing, she shouldn¡¯t be your beauty right? I prepare to take her to y.¡±

    He is certain, this girl is unrted to him. But as this woman seems to know Jing Bo Yuan, he is interested and asks the manager: ¡°What is the name of this beautiful woman?¡±

    The manager immediately answers: ¡°She is Shi Yun. She is a newbie, she never does this.¡±

    ¡°Shi yun? I seem to have impression.¡±

    Chief Xing is startled, Jing Bo Yuan wants to protect this Shi Yun?

    He looks at Jing Bo Yuan and notices he doesn¡¯t react. It¡¯s hard to guess what is in his mind.

 Chapter 31

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Luo Feng. Luo Feng immediately understands. He takes off his coat and covers Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir¡¯s tears start to fall down.

    Her eyes is full of thankfulness and grievance.

    Jing Bo Yuan crosses his leg and leans back on the sofa. He looks honorable. He looks at Dou Weir.

    ¡°I remember that you are Suo Suo¡¯s roommate.¡±

    Dou Weir is still teary and nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s corner of lip turns upward and looks at Chief Xing: ¡°She is my sister¡¯s roommate, she still is a student. Since she is unwilling, why shouldn¡¯t you choose another beautiful woman? Youe out to y, then you need to y happily. She is crying, wouldn¡¯t it sweep away your interest? It¡¯ll mean that I am not attentive enough in treating you.¡±

    He turns his head and says to the manager: ¡°Bring the most beautiful girls here let Chief Xing and other directors pick well.¡±

    He says it and looks at Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng immediately helps Dou Weir to leave the room.

    Dou Weir¡¯s legs are weak, Luo Feng carries her out.

    After she leaves the room, she falls to the ground and takes deep breath. She feels the pain on her face, but she isn¡¯t feeling the fear as strong as before.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯te to this ce. You are lucky that Chief Jing helps you. Hurry up leave this ce. You have the status as Chief Jing¡¯s sister¡¯s roommate. It¡¯ll be easy for you to leave here. No one will dare enough to make thing hard for you.¡±

    Luo Feng advises her sincerely.

    Actually without his advise, Dou Weir also has no courage to leave again.

    Tonight she really experiences the terror.

    Dou Weir thanks Luo Feng. She tries to walk toward the resting room to change her clothes. She goes to the restroom to look at the mirror. On the left-side of her face, she could see clear the handprint thates from the p. Her hair is in a mess. She is in a miserable state.

    Tonight if she didn¡¯t encounter Jing Bo Yuan, she will be dead. She remembers the time that Chief Xing tore her clothes. She immediately felt disgusted and afraid.

    Her senior female schoolmate lied to her.

    Dou Weir sits down on the ground and hugs herself.

    She almost bes that kind of woman.

    After sending Chief Xing and several other directors, Bo Wei¡¯s vice president, Qu Qi spits out: ¡°A group of lecherous old men!¡±

    The assistants also scolds them.

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his wrist to see the time, it¡¯s already early in the morning. He says without any expression: ¡°Tonight sorry to trouble you guys. Go home and take rest. Next you guys still need to work hard for it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, goodbye Chief Jing.¡±

    All of them leave.

    Luo Feng goes to the parking area to take the car over.

    Jing Bo Yuan drank beer before, he shouldn¡¯t drive. He waits there while smoking.

    Dou Weir looks at his figure.

    She slowly walks toward her.

    ¡°Chief Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his body and looks at her.

    ¡°Thank you for before.¡±

    ¡°No worries.¡± He replies.

    Jing Bo Yuan then once again replies: ¡°You shouldn¡¯te to this ce.¡±

    Is this his way to care about her?

    Dou Weir feels happy, soon she thinks about her family. ¡°I know but if not because the pressure of life, no one will be willing toe to this ce.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just smokes and doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Dou Weir waits but he doesn¡¯t say anything more. It¡¯s starting to be awkward.

    At this time, she should be sensible to leave, but.... it¡¯s a rare chance to meet him. Also a fitting time to chat with him. She doesn¡¯t want to miss it.

    She smiles and says cautiously: ¡°Today if it¡¯s not because of Chief Jing, I¡¯ll definitely cannot escape this. You are my savior. Do you have time? I want to treat you a meal to thank you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    His gaze is sharp like he knows her intention.

    Dou Weir lowers her eyes and doesn¡¯t dare to look at him again.

    This time, the car stops in front of them.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes hisst inhale of the cigarette and throws it away. He takes out her phone and calls his assistant, who was just leaving: ¡°Come back.¡±

    He puts his phone back and lit another cigarette.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t get her reply and just watches him smoking. She doesn¡¯t understand his intention.

    Dou Weir stands there awkwardly and doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    After a while, the assistantes back.

    Jing Bo Yuan directly orders the assistant: ¡°Tomorrow you arrange a work for her that could fit in Ms Dou¡¯s actual situation. Later on send her home too.¡±

    He finishes and looks at Dou Weir again ¡°Do you have any objection?¡±

    Dou Weir is startled and doesn¡¯t respond.

    What does he mean? He wants to arrange a work for her?

    Her heart beats so quick.

    What is it mean?

    It clearly shows that he has feeling toward her. He doesn¡¯t want her to work in this kind of ce.

    ¡°No, No.....¡± She stutters.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods: ¡°Very good. Later on don¡¯t work at this ce again. So you will not bring bad influence to people beside you.¡±

    He says it and just gets inside the car to leave.

    Dou Weir is still immersed in the happiness that Jing Bo Yuan ask his employee to arrange a work for her. She doesn¡¯t hear the hidden meaning of hisst words.

 Chapter 32

    The night is cold. Her phone rings. Ye Qing Xin looks at the time, it¡¯s one o¡¯clock in the early morning.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, let me tell you a good news!¡± Dou Weir says excitedly: ¡°I quit from Mu Dan Hua Xia!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replied in a daze ¡°Em.¡±. In short while, she suddenly regains herself : ¡°You quit? Is there anything happened?¡±

    Her voice is quite loud so she tries to lower it.

    Qian Rong is awake because of it, she kicks the bed and snarl: ¡°What are you doing thiste night? You don¡¯t let people sleep!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin gets up from her bed and goes to the bathroom. She cloes the door.

    Dou Weir seems to be so excited, she retells the story to Ye Qing Xin.

    Of course Dou Weir only tells her that Chief Xing made things difficult for her by forcing her to drink alcohol. She doesn¡¯t say that her clothes were tore.

    She tells her that Jing Bo Yuan helps her. She praises him and says that Jing Bo Yuan arranges a job for her. She is wild with joy.

    Ye Qing Xin could imagine her happiness.

    ¡°Then are you okay now?¡± Dou Weir should be afraid.

    Dou Weirughs and says: ¡°What do you think from my voice? I was shocked but finally I could connect with Jing Bo Yuan. He also arranges job for me, he should have feeling toward me. He also asked his assistant to send me home. Xin Xin, I think it¡¯s worthy to work at Mu Dan Hua Xia!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens her mouth to say something but Dou Weir just says: ¡°Okay, tonight I wanted to find someone to chat, now I¡¯m done. I will take a shower and do face mask, then I¡¯ll have my beauty sleep.....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a good care of myself to let Jing Bo Yuan be enchanted by by feminine charm. Maybe not in long time, I¡¯ll be Mrs Jing. Goodnight, Xx!¡±

    She just hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin is startles.

    Jing Bo Yuan that man, a scene where a girl being forced, supposedly he has experienced it so may time, but no everyone can be help. By arranging work.

    It seems perhaps he really likes her.

    Next day, in the afternoon ss. Dou Weir asks for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s help to move her things back to the dorm.

    She just moved out for short period so her things aren¡¯t many, it¡¯s just two suitcases.

    Theyes back to the university around seven o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Inside the taxi.

    Dou Weir sighs so many times, Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t help but to ask: ¡°What happened?¡±

    Dou Weir sighs heavily: ¡°Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s assistant, unexpectedly arranged a work at a clothingpany, that is not far from our school, to be an assistant. Afterwards I heard thatpany is the most un-eye-catching part of Bo Weipany. What do you think he is not good at handling things right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Jing Bo Yuan personally asks him to doit, shouldn¡¯t he just put me directly to Bo Wei¡¯s head office? How can this assistant not having any brain?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at theughing taxi driver and just pulls Dou Weir¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I think it¡¯s good too. Then you don¡¯t need to go far away. It¡¯s a clothingpany. If I don¡¯t remember wrongly thatpany is a well-knownpany domestically. Without even graduate, you can be a designer assistant, it¡¯s good.¡±

    Dou Weir pouts: ¡°But you know, it¡¯s not my goal.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    They arrive at the school gate. Dou Weir treats Ye Qing Xin to eat pulled noodle. Then they bothe back to the dorm.

    ¡°Weir!¡±

    Suddenly someone calls Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir pretends to not hear it, she keeps on walking.

    ¡°Weir!¡± Someone chases after her and blocks her way.

    That someone is Ji Yan Xi, the great talent of business department of B university. He is handsome and mixed blood.

    Dou Weir and Ye Qing Xin are forced to stop.

    Dou Weir¡¯s face is not good: ¡°Is there any problem?¡±

    Ji Yan Xi is used to her attitude. He takes the suitcase from her and pulled it: ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Possibly he is Dou Weir¡¯ pursuer. Since she got in B university, he keeps on following her. Honestly, Dou Weir has some interest in him. He is talented and handsome. Hees from a good family background. The most important he is a serious man, he is not a y.

    But........

    ¡°Brother Yan Xi......¡± A soft voice calls him. Then sweet voiced girl hugs Ji Yan Xi¡¯s arm.

    Dou Weir is so fed up with it.

    She is the reason why she doesn¡¯t agree to ept Ji Yan Xi.

    He Yi Yi, a clingy and annoying daughter of rich family.

    The most important thing is He Yi Yi grows up with Ji Yan Xi. They are quite intimate. Ji Yan Xi just sees He Yi Yi as his sister, he never keeps his distance from her.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t like thsi.

    She just takes her suitcase from Ji Yan Xi and doesn¡¯t look back at him.

    ¡°Weir!¡± Ji Yan Xi wants to chase after her.

    ¡°Ahyoo! It¡¯s hurt.....¡± He Yi Yi steps in a wrong foot. She fell down to Ji Yan Xis¡¯ embrace. She cries and pretended to be miserable in front of him: ¡°Brother Yan Xi, it¡¯s hurt.¡±

    Ji Yan Xi immediately looks at her and scolded her lightly: ¡°Why are you so careless?¡±

    He then carries her to the infirmary.

    Dou Weir looks at it and her eyes turn dark.

    Ye Qing Xin pats her hand.

    Dou Weir previously wants to be with Ji Yan Xi but the time she is ready to do it, Ji Yan Xi answered He Yi Yi called and just left without any exnation.

    Dou Weir goes back to her dorm to cry and directly put Ji Yan Xi¡¯s name in the cklist.

    ¡°When will you start to work?¡± Ye Qing Xin tries to shift her attention.

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°This Saturday.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Saturday morning.

    Dou Weir and Ye Qing Xin go for morning jog together. They go back and take a shower.

    Dou Weir does her make up. The time she is done, Ye Qing Xines out from the restroom. She watches Ye Qing Xin for several seconds: ¡°I really want to clean together with you at Jin Bo Yuan¡¯s mansion.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.... Can you be more mature? Being an assistant is better okay?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°But my goal is not that.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s suddenly turn bright: ¡°If not let me go together with you. Today is the weekend. He will definitely stay at home to rest. That time I can directly interact him, then I¡¯ll be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s woman! Hehe....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin; ¡°Are you dare enough to do it?¡±

    Dou Weir lowers her head: ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    In the morning Ye Qing Xin works to be a person who gives away leaflet and she rushes to Nan Shan mansion after having her lunch.

    That time, Jing Bo Yuan personally opens the door for her.

    He is wearing his leisure cloth. He looks more rxed than usual.

    Ye Qing Xin remains calm and collected. She looks around the mansion. She couldn¡¯t find Auntie Zhang.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Auntie Zhang is not here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan. This man¡¯s eyes are too sharp. How can he know well what she is thinking?

    This kind of person, supposedly no one dares enough to y any trick in front of him.

    ¡°Can you cook?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. He hasn¡¯t had his lunch?

    She has second thought about it. It¡¯s right, Auntie Zhang is not here. He shouldn¡¯t be able to cook by himself. Just in time shees to clean the mansion. She is a ready manpower, it¡¯s such a waste to not use her.

    Indeed he is a business man, skillful in calcting. He will not waste any sources.

    Ye Qing Xin says honestly: ¡°I can cook a bit. My cooking skill is not really good. I don¡¯t know whether you can eat it or not.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°It won¡¯t hurt.¡±

    He says it and goes inside.

    Ye Qing Xin locks the door and gets inside.

    What should she cook for Jing Bo Yuan?

    She stands in front of the fridge and ponders.

    Inside the fridge there are meats, vegetables, seafoods, but...... she can only cook simple dishes.

    For example: cooking noodle.

    Jing Bo Yuan uses to eat it exoticplex delicacies, he should be very picky, will it do by cooking noodle?

    Shees out from the kitchen and looks at the empty living room.

    ¡°Mr Jing?¡± She tried to yell.

    No one replies.

    ¡°Mr Jing?¡± She increases her volume.

    Still no one replies her.

    Ye Qing Xin also doesn¡¯t dare to barge in. She takes out her phone to call him.

    Inside the study room.

    Jing Bo Yuan is wearing earphones, he is listening to someone, who is reporting about work.

    His phone lights up.

    He looks it and says ¡°wait¡±. He puts down his earphone and takes his phone out from his study room.

    Ye Qing Xin looks upstairs.

    Their eyes meet each other.

    Ye Qing Xin clutches the phone and asks him: ¡°I cannot cook so many dishes, can I just cook noodle for you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her bright and pretty face. Her eyes were shinning.

    Jing Bo Yuan has been in business world for so many years. He has seen a lot of people¡¯s eyes, tricks, way to curry favor, ttery, respect, admiration. But her eyes are the one that he likes to see.

    He vaguely remembers around ten years ago. The first time he met her. Her little innocent eyes were looking at him. She looked confused but her eyes were shinning.

    After a while, he tries to calm down and replies: ¡°as you wish.¡±

    As you wish?

    In this world the most negligent answer is as you wish.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the fridge and since he said ¡°as you wish¡±, she will cook a tomato fried egg.

    Would it be too in?

    She will also put several shrimps.

    After thinking, she starts to cook.

    In the study room.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits in front of theputer. His well-built physique casually leans on the chair. He crosses his legs and wears his earphones again. He appears to be serious to join the video conference. But if someone takes a really good attention, he/she will notice in his eyes, there¡¯s slight haziness.

    He is lost in his thought.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bright eyes always hovers around his mind and gets him unfocus.

    ¡°Today let¡¯s finish here. Let¡¯s talk about the remaining tomorrow.

    He turns off theputer and stands up.

    He opens the door and he could hear the noise of vegetable being stirred-fry from the kitchen. It¡¯s sound pleasant to hear.

    Ye Qing Xin probably really doesn¡¯t have the talent to cook.

    In the past she rarely cooks, she couldn¡¯t cook any delicious meal. It¡¯ll be either too nd or salty. She always unable cook at a right taste.

    She looks the boiling noddle and doesn¡¯t dare to put too much salt. She puts it bit by bit. She puts a bit and tastes it. She stops putting it until she tastes the salty.

    She takes out a bowl from the shelf and puts the noodle and soup inside it. She also ces several shrimps on top of it. It seems quite good.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles happily and turns her body toe out.

    She is careless. She raises her eyes and with a shock looking at a figure that is half-mater from her. That figure is watching her, she is startled that her hands start to tremble. The soup sprays her hands and suddenly ¡°Prakkk¡±, the bowl falls down to the ground.

    It¡¯s broken. The soup and noddle are sttering everywhere.

    In a sh.

    Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t responded what should she do. A cold hands touch her hands. It brings relief to the pain.

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches her wrist and takes his phone with his other hand.

    ¡°Xiao Yu, send a doctor to Nan Shan mansion. My friend here has a scald.¡±

 Chapter 34

    Ye Qing Xin is hugged by Jing Bo Yuan, her hand is put under the faucet by him. The cold water falls on her hand, it¡¯s cold and minimizes the pain.

    His embrace is warm, just like him, it gives a secure and trusting feeling.

    She could smell the scent that belongs to him, faint tobo scent. The scent makes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ears blush and starts to struggle.

    ¡°I, I let me do it by myself....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Jing Bo Yuan says seriously.

    Ye Qing Xin just bits her lips and stays still.

    He is strong, how can she as a little girl can shake his hand?

    The kitchen is too quiet, there¡¯s only the sound of the running water also.... the breath of the man on top of her head.

    She raises her head a bit.

    Jing Bo Yuan is taller than her.

    Her heart is beating so quick.

    Suddenly the bell door rings.

    Jing Bo Yuan let her go and orders her: ¡°I¡¯ll open the door, you keep your hand under the water.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sighs lightly and nods.

    If he doesn¡¯t let her go, she really worry that she will die because of her nervousness.

    After a while, a doctor with a robe follows Jing Bo Yuan inside.

    ¡°Luckily in time you use the cold water on it, it¡¯ll be swollen and red. But nothing major.¡± The doctor puts some ointment on her hand and wraps it: ¡°Remember this period of time. Mind your food, eat more lighter vor food. Use this ointment two times a day. Before using the ointment, use a bit of iodine to clean the scald.¡±

    Then he adds again: ¡°Also starting from today don¡¯t let it be wet.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°Thank you, doctor. How much will it be?¡±

    ¡°Mrs Jing, you are joking.¡± The doctor tidies up his medicine box and passes her his business card with both of his hands. He smiles: ¡°This is my business card. If you have any problems, you can call me to ask. I have a good rest. I¡¯ll not disturb Mr Jing and Mrs Jing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and takes the phone. She then regains herself and hurriedly exins: ¡°.... You are misunderstand, I¡¯m not Mrs Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her calmly and exins: ¡°She is my friend.¡±

    Both of them denies, the doctor immediately apologizes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Jing Bo Yuan sends the doctor out. The doctor bows at him and says: ¡°Mr Jing, no need to see me out.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stops: ¡°Take care.¡±

    He watches the doctor leave and he turns back. He doesn¡¯t like a lot of people inside his private residence. Every time he is home, Auntie Zhang will go home and let him be alone in the mansion. During the meal sometimes he will just go to Jing residence, or hotel. Sometimes he will personally cook.

    Cooking for oneself, it¡¯s also a kind of joy of life.

    Ye Qing Xin is an exception for him.

    Inside the kitchen, Ye Qing Xin takes a stic bag to pick the pieces of broken bowl. She doesn¡¯t have a knowledge of porcin, but this bowl¡¯s design is blue and is decorated with gold color in the corner.

    The room is warm. The girl is wearing a white fluffy cotton knitwear. Her hair is tied in the messy bun.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and kneels to take the stic from her grip: ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Let me tidy it up. You can wait again, I¡¯ll cook you a bowl of noddle again.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just stands up. He doesn¡¯t leave and just watches her.

    She is nervous.

    When she is done picking up the pieces, he is still there.

    She hesitates for a moment and asks him: ¡°This bowl...... how much is it? I willpensate you.¡±

    A bowl of rich people shouldn¡¯t be cheap.

    Jing Bo Yuan crosses his arm and looks at her.

    ¡°It is, is it an antique?¡±

    Is it? How can there¡¯s someone that put antique bowl inside the shelf and not put it in safer ce?

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her confused face.

    After a while, he answers: ¡°No.¡±

    Great! Ye Qing Xin is relieved. Her face turns happy: ¡°Then how much is it? I¡¯ll take responsibility for it.¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a bowl. It¡¯s only a little value.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin throws the stic to the trash bin.

    The time she turns her body, she notices that Jing Bo Yuan is tying an apron for himself.

    It¡¯s like he is nning to cook.

    Ye Qing Xin stops him hurriedly: ¡°Chief Jing, you can take a rest. Let me gook.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him and said cooly: ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of bowls for you to drop it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Is he saying that she is careless?

    Jing Bo Yuan takes out the ingredient, washes and cuts it. It¡¯s just ordinary actions, but he looks elegant, natural. It¡¯s a pleasing scene to see.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him enchantingly and forgets about her pained hand.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that a rich people like him can cook.

    She is curious, this kind of excellent man, in the future, what kind of woman will he marry?

    Suddenly.

    Shhhh! The cooking sound makes shees back from her wild imagination.

    Jing Bo Yuan is cooking, he shouldn¡¯t notice that she is watching him right?

    Shees over him quietly. Because somehow she is hired by him, it¡¯s a bit inappropriate for her to just stand and not do anything. How can she let the boss cook by himself.

    Even though he is afraid that she will break another bowl, but she needs to help.

    ¡°Is there anything that I can help?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t look at her and just says bluntly: ¡°Just don¡¯t make more trouble.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Okay, since he doesn¡¯t need her to do the cooking. Then she will go and clean the mansion. Today Auntie Zhang is not here. She doesn¡¯t know whether she can finish the cleaning of this house in half-day.

    After she takes two steps.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and clean.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Heh? Ye Qing Xin is startled. Finally she understands his words.

    She looks Jing Bo Yuan cooks two bowls of noddle.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten lunch.¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°.....¡±

    Atst Ye Qing Xin is also forced by Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s despotic power to eat second lunch.

 Chapter 35

    After the meal, Ye Qing Xin looks at her empty bowl. She feels that she needs to exin about her excuse ¡°I¡¯ve eaten lunch before¡±.

    ¡°That.... before I¡¯ve eaten my lunch. It¡¯s just your cooking skill is too good so I......¡±

    Her words are for praising Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s cooking skill, but also to exin her big appetite. Earlier she is not really full, so she couldn¡¯t control herself to finish it.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his chopsticks and nces at her. He asks calmly: ¡°Are you full now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°I¡¯m full, thank you Chief Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything more, he tidies up.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his action and tries to tidy up: ¡°Let me do it?¡±

    How can she let her boss do it?

    Jing Bo Yuan stops her: ¡°Go to tidy up the bookshelves at the study room. Today this is your important job.¡±

    ¡°He?¡± Ye Qing Xin is startled. Shouldn¡¯t her most important job is cleaning?

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks cooly at him, he doesn¡¯t exin to her for her confusion. He just goes to wash the dishes.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for two minutes and then says: ¡°Yes!¡± She goes upstair.

    She is an employee, as for her job, of course it¡¯s up to the boss.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s study room is really big. Ye Qing Xin looks around. It seems to be bigger than her house. She gets inside. On both sides of the room there¡¯re two big bookshelves that reach to the ceiling. It¡¯s full of book. There¡¯re also small sizedder to get the book.

    There¡¯s also a french-style window that creates the room to be bright.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her eyes to see the book. The books are all fiction. It¡¯s spotless, how should she clean it?

    During her confusion, her phone rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Dou Weir.

    Ye Qing Xin answers.

    ¡°Hello? Xin Xin, are you in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mansion? Is he home? What is he doing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....I¡¯m here. He.... is washing the dishes.¡±

    ¡°..........¡±Dou Weir is silent and suddenly she snarls: ¡°Ye Qing Xin, you unexpectedly let my Jing Bo Yuan washes dishes? Why are you not washing it?!¡±

    She says: ¡°Wait? Why Jing Bo Yuan, a big boss, personally washes his own dishes? There¡¯s no maid in the house?¡±

    ¡°Em. The time I came here, Chief Jing is home alone. He let me cook but I carelessly broke the bowl and it hurt my hand. The doctor asked me to not wet my hands. Chief Jing doesn¡¯t let me to wash it....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to look for excuse for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s act of washing the dishes. Her voice gradually turns lower.

    She looks at two big bookshelves. The books are arranged neatly but Jing Bo Yuan asked her to tidy it. Would it be because her hand shouldn¡¯t be wet, so he wants to let her not wet her hand during cleaning?¡±

    Can it be?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s feeling is in chaos.

    Impossible right?

    ¡°Wah! I didn¡¯t expect that that very strict and cold Jing Bo Yuan, will personally be so caring. No wonder he is the one that I appreciate. What should I do, Xin Xin. I seems to like him even more...¡± Dou Weir says.

    Ye Qing Xinughs.

    ¡°Xin Xin, be more quick-witted there. Help me to probe a bit about big boss¡¯ hobby. I¡¯ll try to fit his taste.¡±

    ¡°How should I probe? Shouldn¡¯t it be better that you ask Suo Suo. She is Chief Jing¡¯s cousin, of course she knows a lot.¡±

    Dou Weir clicks her tongue and shows her disapproval: ¡°Suo Suo, that little kid. She will tell Big boss Jing directly about it. I¡¯ll be embarrassed by then?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin rolls her eyes: ¡°Then you are not afraid that I¡¯ll tell Chief Jing about your errant intention toward him?¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°I believe you, Xin Xin.¡±

    She hangs up and clutches the phone.

    She recalls Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s expression when she was hurt. He took the first a right step then called the doctor. He is caring and dependable.

    Yet she couldn¡¯t depend on him.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about Dou Weir¡¯s word andughs helplessly.

    Majority of women is soft creatures. Dou Weir wants to possess Jing Bo Yuan, it¡¯s true that it¡¯s not wrong, but she is worried for Dou Weir. Jing Bo Yuan is a business man, how can a soft woman as Dou Weir wants to handle him?

    She just wishes that the time Dou Weir fails, she will not be too wounded?

    Ye Qing Xin sighs.

    ¡°What are you day-dreaming about?¡± A voicees from the top of her head

    She is surprised and turns her head. She bumps into a sturdy chest.

    She takes a step back unconsciously. She almost falls down. Luckily, Jing Bo Yuan is quick and help to support her by hugging her waist. It¡¯s good, she doesn¡¯t fall but she is in his embrace.

    Immediately, her nose is full of his smell.

    She doesn¡¯t know how can her hands are at his chest. With only a cotton material as a separation, she could feel clearly his strong chest muscle.

    It¡¯s just a sh, Jing Bo Yuan let her go and acts normal: ¡°Be more careful.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ears turn red. Her voice is low: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and asks: ¡°What were you thinking before?¡±

    She even didn¡¯t notice his presence before.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head to look at Jing Bo Yuan.

    He is not smiling, but she could feel a bit of gentleness on his eyes.

    ¡°I was thinking, where should I start to tidy it up.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks around: ¡°Just put the books side by side.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    She starts to tidy up. Jing Bo Yuan all along just sits down on the rattan chair in the balcony and reads his book. He looks happy with it.

    She is tired.

    At night she gives tutorial for Hong Si Yu, she feels her hand is so tired that she is shivering during writing.

    Finally she is done with the tutorial. Ye Qing Xin bids her goodbye to Mrs Hong. Mrs Hong stops her.

    ¡°Ms Ye, tomorrow I want to ask for your help.¡±

 Chapter 36

    Mrs Hong smiles politely and looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns. She looks at Hong family¡¯s mansion. She doesn¡¯t know what Hong family, which is a rich family, wants her help for? She is just an ordinary college student, what help can she give for Mrs Hong?

    Moreover, tomorrow she has a part-time job, she doesn¡¯t have any time.

    Ye Qing Xin says honestly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr Hong. Tomorrow I have another work, it¡¯s too hard for me to arrange it.¡±

    Mrs Hong just smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t too rush to refuse. Hear me out and you can decide whether you will help me or not.¡±

    She asks her to sit down beside her on the sofa and passes her a ss of tea.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel afraid to tell you, my husband has a mistress outside.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    It¡¯s no wonder, every time shees over to give tutorial for Hong Si Yu, she never meets Mr Hong. She thought that he should be busy for work.

    Mrs Hong says: ¡°He has a small family with that woman, it¡¯s been five years. I cry almost every night. But he seems to be crazy in love with that woman. Now I don¡¯t really care about it, do you know why?¡±

    Mrs Hong asks him. Ye Qing Xin looks at her and shakes her head.

    Mrs Hongughs. ¡°Because I notice that she is together with that woman because that woman fan be utilized and worthy for him. And he doesn¡¯t mention any divorce toward me because for him, I am still valuable.....¡±

    Mrs Hong looks at Ye Qing Xin calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t you think that kind of marriage is too tragic? Do you think I should just divorce?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t form a word.

    She always doesn¡¯t like to form opinion about anyone else.

    Mrs Hong smiles but her eyes are not smiling: ¡°Xiao Yu cannot loss his father. I also grew up from a single parent family. I never know about fatherly love. I know the feeling of having no father. I want Xiao Yu to have a normal family life. Let him to not be self-abased or feeling sad....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly notices her mother figure on her body.

    In this world, how can there be many irresponsible father and husband?

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart turns soft and says; ¡°What can I do to help you?¡±

    Mrs Hong smiles and holds her hand: ¡°Tomorrow it¡¯ll be Old Madame Xiao¡¯s birthday party. I¡¯ve extra invitation. Follow me to join the party.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin waits for her next exnation.

    Mrs Hong smiles happily: ¡°In this Jing City, there is countless rich family. The most respectable families are Jing, He, Sheng, Yan, Ji, Xiao, Cheng. They are the seven greatest family. So tomorrow Old Madame Xiao¡¯s party, all the other families wille, including.... Jing Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°My husband always wants to cooperate with Bo Weipany. But he is helpless because he couldn¡¯t find a way. If I canmunicate with Jing Bo Yuan. Even just a small talk, my husband will definitelye over and beg me to introduce him to Jing Bo Yuan. That time he will be a good father to Xiao Yu and my good husband...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her tea cup.

    ¡°But, what can I do?¡±

    In her heart, she understands that Mrs Hong probably misunderstands her rtionship with Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± Mrs Hong clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand, ¡°You just need to stand beside me. Let Jing Bo Yuanes over to talk to you then I¡¯ll seize the chance to talk with him. That kind of important even, my husband will definitely not miss it. He just needs to see me talking to Jing Bo Yuan and he will definitely be good and return to my side and Xiao Yu.¡±

    It¡¯s clear that she wants to use Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s rtionship to achieve her own goal.

    But......¡± Mrs Hong, I think you have misunderstanding. I and Chief Jing are just boss-employee rtionship. He will not take initiative to talk to me.¡±

    ¡°Thirty thousand.¡± Mrs Hong just blurts it out.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mrs Hong: ¡°I¡¯ll just make it clear. I know that you need money. Of course don¡¯t you misunderstand me. I don¡¯t look down at you. I just want you to appear together with me during the birthday party. You just need to stay beside me. You don¡¯t need to do anything. I¡¯ll give you thirty thousand reward. You can just see it as business. We will do it fairly.¡±

    Mrs Hong knows that Ye Qing Xin is a smart woman. She should understand her. She would know which choice will benefit her. Moreover, appearing at the birthday for thirty thousand Yuan is one sixth more of what she will earn for her part-time job.

    Mrs Hong raises her eyebrow: ¡°I am a business woman, I¡¯ll regard that as my investment. Since I invest, there should be the probability of failing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on smiling: ¡°Mrs Hong¡¯s reward is indeed tempting. But it¡¯s pity, tomorrow indeed I have part-time job. I cannot just throw my job for those money....¡± This will affect her long-term benefit.

    She says it and her phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin apologizes. Shees to other side to answer.

    It¡¯s a call from the manager of her part-time job.

    ¡°Xiao Ye, it¡¯s a temporarily notice, tomorrow the activity is being cancelled. Tomorrow you don¡¯t need toe.¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Ye Qing Xin turns her head to look at the elegant Mrs Hong. How can it be coincidental?

    Is it purely coincidence, or........

 Chapter 37

    But whether it is coincidence or human-made, being able to earn thirty thousand for just appearing, Ye Qing Xin cannot refuse.

    She needs money.

    The time shees out from the Hong family¡¯s mansion, there¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car stopping under the light.

    Mrs Hong looks at the car and smiles toward Ye Qing Xin. She says: ¡°It seems that this time my investment will have a great return.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Jing Bo Yuan and she are unrted to one another in any way. No matter what is the reason. His help in every possible way for her is a fact. But she, yet wants to use his action and caring to earn money.

    Mrs Hong notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s misgiving. She starts tofort her: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be burdened. In this society, connection is a kind of resource. You should use it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the backseat. She looks at the window. The car is warm andforting.

    She doesn¡¯t agree with Mrs Hong.

    Connection should be used. It will create people feel unease.

    But she needs money, she should return what she owed Tai Zheng Ting. She also needs it for her mother¡¯s hospital bill and daily living, also her brother¡¯s school fee.

    If she has more, she wants to register her brother to a specialized doctor. She wants him to be more normal. He doesn¡¯t need to be smart, no need to have a great achievement. She just wants him to be like boys in his age. He could find a job, marriage a normal wife, and lives a normal life.

    After a while, the car stops.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Thank you, Chief Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head and says: ¡°Go back and sleep early.¡±

    An indifferent act of caring, it makes Ye Qing Xin even more guilty. She nods and opens the car.

    He watches her running figure.

    Ye Qing Xin returns to her dorm, Dou Weir is applying face mask.

    Looking at her return, Dou Weir¡¯s eyes turn bright: ¡°You are home? Did you probe Big Boss Jing¡¯s hobby for me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and takes her toiletries to the bathroom.

    Dou Weir looks at her confusedly ¡°What happened to her?¡±

    That night, Ye Qing Xin cannot sleep soundly. The next day, her face is like a panda.

    Dou Weir looks at her eyes for a while and couldn¡¯t help but to sigh with emotion: ¡°how can you still look beautiful with it,¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is hesitating and asks her: ¡°If you are caring about someone, but you unexpectedly are using her for earning money, what do you think?¡±

    Dou Weir says casually: ¡°Then I would think whether that man harm me or not. If he do it for earning money and at the same time harming me. I¡¯ll be bitterly disappointed; if there¡¯s no harming, that just earn it. Since I care about him, then I might help him to earn money. It¡¯s should be happy thing for me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Then will you feel happy?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    Eight fifteen, Ye Qing Xin answers a call from Mrs Hong. She tells her that driver is on the way to pick her up.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, isn¡¯t the birthday party starting at the afternoon?¡±

    Mrs Hongughs lightly: ¡°You need to pick the clothes, have a make up and do the hair too?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin gets on the car and the car takes her too therge-scale department store. Mrs Hong directly takes her to the third florr.

    There a lot of fine and beautiful dresses. It¡¯s all too gorgeous and let one be dazzled with it.

    Mrs Hong looks around and choses a light cyan dress.

    Ye Qing Xin changes her clothes and the make up artist does her makeup.

    After the makeup, the hairdresser just about to do her hair. Mrs Hong says: ¡°Just let her hair down and tidy it up a bit.¡±

    ¡°I feel with this, her hair should be styled to make her more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°No, natural beauty is more attractive.¡± Mr Hong stands on the side and looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s attention falls on her dress.

    If she isn¡¯t wrong.... ¡°This dress is from Pear clothing right?¡±

    Pear is the most top-notch fashionpany that is established by designer called Connie. She is top five designer domestically. Her every design is always on high demand.

    ¡°You have a good eyes, Ms. this dress indeed is the newest design of Pearpany this year.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes the material.

    She is studying fashion designer, she also likes this major. She always dreams that one day, she can have her ownpany and establishes her own personal brand.

    Just like Pear.

    The time Mrs Hong swipes her card, Ye Qing Xin looks over.

    Theyes out from the department store at ten o¡¯clock.

    Although it¡¯s almost spring, but it¡¯s quite cold. She couldn¡¯t help herself to shiver. She hurriedly covers herself with her coat.

    Luckily the car is war.

    It needs thirty minutes to go to the hotel where the party will be held.

    The hotel is very luxurious.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps light smile on her face and follows Mrs Hong¡¯s back quietly. She just want to be her shadow.

    Mrs Hong is right, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s natural appearance indeed can attract a lot of people.

 Chapter 38

    In a bright banquet hall.

    Old Madame Xiao is wearing a bright red traditional Chinese clothing, her jet-ck hair is styled neatly.

    Mrs Honges forward and says her greeting. It¡¯s to implicitly fawn over her: ¡°Old Madame looks very you. You look really young as you get older. Not like us who looks even older.¡±

    Old Madame Mu touches her hair lightly, sheughs: ¡°You are tooplimenting.¡±

    Someonees forward and takes the present from Mrs Hong.

    Then Mrs Hong retreats. She walks around the banquet hall to chat with others.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and looks around calmly and collectedly. She doesn¡¯t notice Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s presence.

    There¡¯s a strange feeling inside her heart. She doesn¡¯t know whether to rejoice or be depressed about it.

    Mrs Hong is chatting with a jewelry store ownerdy. Suddenly she turns her head to see Ye Qing Xin. She notices that Ye Qing Xin seems to be bored. She asks her: ¡°You are very bored?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    This time there¡¯s someonees inside the room. Someone says ¡°It¡¯s Old Madame Yan.¡±

    Mrs Hong is full of interest and tells Ye Qing Xin : ¡°Look at the old madame who is held by someone, she is the Old Madame from Yan family...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    That old madame seems to be familiar. Is it the old grandma that she helped the day her head was smashed by Tai Shi Yun?

    That time she already has a feeling that she should be a rich woman. She didn¡¯t expect her to be a Old Madame from Yan family.

    ¡°As for Yan family, it¡¯s a family that has a great estate. Their family business is huge. But it¡¯s pity theirpany will be passed to another family.¡±

    ¡°Passed to another family?¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand.

    Mrs Hong exins: ¡°Yan family¡¯s offspring is too frail. They only have a son in each generation. Yan Xiao only has a daughter, Yan Tong. Then Yan Tong married to Sheng family¡¯s sole heir, Sheng Wen Jun. They joined both the family business. Who knows that suddenly Yan Tong and Sheng Wen Jun were in ident. They were drowned. They needed a month to retrieve their corpse. It¡¯s a pity that their three years old daughter, even couldn¡¯t be found. She is just gone....¡±

    Mrs Hong gasps: ¡°Look at Old Madame Yan¡¯s white hair. I heard that her hair changed just within a day to white. She is so heartbroken because of her only daughter and granddaughter¡¯s miserable death.¡±

    Don¡¯t know but Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart suddenly turns really sour.

    Mrs Hong continues: ¡°Yan family is left without any heir. But thatpany needs heir right? Old Mister Yan just undertakes his biological sister¡¯s son, Gu Xing De, to be his adopted son. Then after Old Mister Yan and Old Madame Yan both pass, thepany will turn to be Gupany?¡±

    ¡°Sheng family is also no better. Their only heir died unexpectedly. Sheng family was in a chaos for a while. But Sheng Wen Jun has a little sister. So Shengpany will not be passed to another family....¡±

    After she says it, Mrs Hong notices two familiar figures.

    ¡°Xin Xin, wait for me a while here.¡±

    She says it and goes to that direction.

    Ye Qing Xin stands there and notices she is walking toward a middle-aged man, who is wearing deep grey suits, and a beautiful girl.

    After a while, Mrs Hong returns back and her face is really sour.

    Ye Qing Xin is sensible and doesn¡¯t ask anything.

    That man and girl should be Mrs Hong¡¯s husband and little wife.

    This time Mrs Hong just tries to smile and calms herself. ¡°Sorry to let you see a joke.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Mrs Hong goes to her seat which is quite far. Ye Qing Xin also follows her to sti down.

    Everyone has gathered, but Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯te yet.

    Maybe he will note.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down calmly and looked around.

    When the party almost starts, suddenly Jing Bo Yuan appears from outside the door.

    He is charismatic. Everyone inside the ballroom notices him and greets him ¡°Chief Jing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches at that moment which she thinks like in a movie. She notices that this man is really in high position, it¡¯s too far for her to reach for him.

    Jing Bo Yuan shakes hands with so many people and he turns his head toward her.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly is faced to face with his gaze. She is startled for a while. She lowers her head and drinks the water.

 Chapter 39

    The time she raises her head again, Jing Bo Yuan already takes a seat. He is chatting with someone beside him. He looks serious and reserved.

    Don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s her illusion or not, she feels that he is shining that he will get everyone attention and he doesn¡¯t need to work hard for getting attention.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯ll go the restroom first. You can just sit here. I¡¯lle back quickly.¡± Mrs Hong says and takes her bag to leave.

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    After a while, Mrs Hong¡¯s seat is upied. A familiar voice says: ¡°I don¡¯t expect to meet you here. We are fated.¡±

    That is a fifty year old man, he is skinny. His hair is in a mess. There¡¯s a weird smell from him.

    He ces his hand on the back of her chair. From an angle, it seems that he is hugging her.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to move to avoid his closeness. She is sure that she doesn¡¯t know this man.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember? It¡¯s really heartbreaking.¡± That man¡¯s eyes are crafty. His hand starts to fall in her shoulder.

    Ye Qing Xin immediately shakes his hand off and said coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Please conduct yourself.¡±

    That man raises his eyebrows: ¡°What are you pretending about? Two days ago at night, on bed you said that I am your most loved man. How can you just turn your face just after days? Ckck, you unexpectedlye here for Old Madame Xiao¡¯s birthday party? You want to look for another rich man?¡±

    His voice is not too loud or too low, everyone around them can hear him.

    So it¡¯s a woman that sells her body for money. She is shameless.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the man in front of her coldly. If a gaze can kill a person, that man should be dead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way. I will think that you are seducing me.¡± That manughed. His gaze sweeps on her body. He swallows and wants to touch her chin: ¡°I really miss you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin clutches and twists his arm ruthlessly and let that man unable to move.

    She stands up and says lowly: ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are. I don¡¯t know why should you say those words toward me. I also don¡¯t want to know.¡± It¡¯s clear that man wants to provoke her. ¡°This is Old Madame Xiao¡¯s birthday party, are you sure you want to make a fuss here?¡±

    If he makes a fuss in this birthday party, he will offend Xiao family. Rich family always values their face. They will not say anything in public, but secretly they will attack for retaliation. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t believe that this man is not scared.

    She says it and that man starts to hesitate.

    This moment all the guests are sitting down again. The hall is quite. The MC goes to the stage and starts the party.

    Then the head of Xiao family gets on the stage to have a speech.

    The hall is quiet and very listening to his deep voice.

    Ye Qing Xin starts to be at ease.

    When she is about to let that man go, then man suddenly turns crazy and yells.

    ¡°You are a cold ruthless low-ss woman. Today I¡¯ll hit you to death!¡± That man fills with indignation and wants to p her.

    Ye Qing Xin is fast, she catches and twist that man¡¯s hand. She presses that man on the table. The ss, chopsticks, and bowls fall down to the ground.

    Everyone is surprised. A scared littledy screams.

    The whole hall turns noisy and in chaos.

    Everyone watches a soft young girl presses a man on the table. It¡¯s interesting.

    The head of Xiao Family signs the security guard to take both of them out.

    ¡°Please go out.¡± The head of security said: ¡°If not we will do it.¡±

    Indeed the manner of rich family.

    They don¡¯t ask anything and just directly throw her out.

    Xiao family couldn¡¯t be med, with a big even like this, they should maintain their reputation. Also they are not part of Xiao family so they don¡¯t need to be polite.

    They think that the man and Ye Qing Xin should have some connection to be here.

    ¡°What happened?¡± This time Mrs Hong is back. She looks at the messy table.

    She then smiles toward the head of Xiao family: ¡°Director Xiao, this should be a misunderstanding, my sister is always obedient. She will not make a fuss here, this..¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, hurry up say it, what happened? Is this man bullying yuou?¡±

    That man is silent this time.

    Ye Qing Xin just pursed her lips and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    What should she say? This manes over and scolds her? He wants to hit her? Maybe this man will say even worst words.

    If it¡¯s at other ce, she will not care but now.....

    Her gaze unconsciously looks toward Jing Bo Yuan. He is looking at her too. It let her flurried.

    Don¡¯t know why, she doesn¡¯t want him to hear those bad words about her.

    Even for a bit.

    Even though it¡¯s not true.

    Mrs Hong looks at her and she is worried. She raises her voice: ¡°Xin Xin, hurry up say it! What did happen?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is still be silent.

    The head of Xiao family has lost his patience and orders the security: ¡°Bring the disturber out.¡±

    The security guards immediately act to bring both of them out.

 Chapter 40

    Ye Qing Xin just says calmly: ¡°No need the trouble, I can walk out by myself.¡±

    She looks at the door and walks calmly toward the ground. But her hand clutches her dress.

    ¡°Xin Xin!¡± Suddenly familiar voice calls her.

    Ye Qing Xin stops.

    The hall is quite, she could hear the steps, getting closer to him.

    Atst she could smell that familiar scent.

    ¡°Why are you not greeting me and just leave this way?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her shoulder lightly and takes her back. He looks at the head of Xiao family. He says: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Uncle Xiao. She is my friend. This girl always be cute. She never creates trouble. Today is Grandma Xiao¡¯s good day, don¡¯t let this disturbance ruins Grandma Xiao¡¯s cheerful atmosphere.¡±

    This words are clearly protecting Ye Qing Xin.

    The head of Xiao family looks at Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin with deep interest: ¡°Then nephew, what do you think we should do?¡± He nces at her clock and says: ¡°We only have five minutes before this starts.¡±

    It¡¯s clear that he will only give Jing Bo Yuan five minutes to handle this matter.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and lowers his head to look at the peaceful girl in his embrace. He saysfortingly: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and stares nkly at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s handsome face. His embrace is spacious and warm. It gives her a sense of security. Her fear just being swept away with his two words.

    She seems to have felt it before.

    It¡¯s like a sense from her distant memory, that someone had ever hugged her this way and said ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡±.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the man that is detained by the security. His voice is scary: ¡°Speak.¡±

    Without any nonsense and just a word, it let that man turns scared.

    It¡¯s just a small mater. It¡¯ll be done after they are kicked out. But now because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s protection, it bes something even more interesting.

    People here know that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s seriousness and indifferent. He never wants to mind other business. In other words, he has no mercy and never try to save anyone.

    It¡¯s the first time everyone sees his kind-hearted act.

    All of them looks at Ye Qing Xin with curiosity.

    This little girl is not simple.

    That man unexpectedly kneels down after hearing Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s word.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr Jing. I don¡¯t know that she is your friend. I just think that she is beautiful and lonely there. She doesn¡¯t look like a woman from rich family so I want to strike up a conversation with her. Who knows she didn¡¯t mind me. I am so angry so I said several bad words toward her. I should die, please let me go! I don¡¯t dare to do it again!

    Ye Qing Xin is startled!

    How can thing be solved this easily? This man admits his mistake easily. She thinks that he will keep on arguing.

    Is it because of Jing Bo Yuan is too powerful or this man is too terrified?

    Looking at the man, who is once again being ordered to be removed, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes narrow.

    She feels this matter is fishy, but she couldn¡¯t say what is wrong about it.

    ¡°Well, that man seems to be familiar.... Ah! Isn¡¯t it the director ofpany that just announced their bankruptcy? How can he be here?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s him. How can we not recognize him before. We¡¯ve met before several days ago, how can he turn skinnier like a ghost?¡±

    ¡°I heard that he was tricked by his little lover. Did you hear his words before? Supposedly he hates his little lover so the time he saw Mr Jing¡¯s friend, he wanted to vent his hatred to her....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite reasonable. I just look that this little girl is gentle and quiet. She looks innocent. She seems to not be a girl that is used by man.¡±

    ¡°That man is too abominable, no wonder that he is bankrupt. It serves him right!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chief Jing, to help me out.¡± Ye Qing Xin really thankful for him.

    ¡°Come here and sit down beside me.¡± Jing Bo Yuan orders.

    But the time he said it, he turns startled.

    His table, basically is full of Jing family member. How can he ask her to sit beside him without careful consideration. It¡¯s clear that he is very bluntly and doesn¡¯t follow the rule.

    He frowns. What excuse should he give? It¡¯s not his style.

    Ye Qing Xin notices it and shakes her head to refuse: ¡°I want to sit down with Mrs Hong.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t forget her duty. She should stay beside Mrs Hong.

    Moreover, she notices Ye Jun Dong is sitting there. She doesn¡¯t want to use her stranger identity to witness Ye Jun Dong¡¯s happiness.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tactful let Jing Bo Yuan admires her.

    With his status, if this happens to other, they will definitely follow him. But she is different, she can refuse it bluntly.

    Mrs Hong says readily: ¡°Xin Xin, you can sit down beside Mr Jing. Mr Jing has helped you, shouldn¡¯t you toast him? No need to mind me, I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°Mrs Hong.......¡± Ye Qing Xin frowns, she wants to say something.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks over, it¡¯s Old Madame Yan.

    She greets her politely; ¡°Old Madame Yan, Hi.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is starled: ¡°You know me?¡±

    ¡°Em, it¡¯s before Mrs Hong told me.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiled: ¡°So you just know me. That time you helped me when I fell down. I haven¡¯t had a chance to thank you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s a very slight effort. You don¡¯t need to be troubled with it.¡±

    Old Madame Yan says: ¡°I heard A Yuan said that your name is Xin Xin? Xin Xin, I really like this name. If you don¡¯t dislike me, this old woman, if not sit down beside me. I really like you.¡±

    ¡°A Yuan, you are not allowed to snatch person. If not I¡¯ll tell your grandma that you bully me!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is in difficult situation: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Madame Yan. I want to sit together with Mrs Hong.¡±

    Mrs Hong¡¯s blood is boiling.

    At first she just wanted to use Ye Qing Xin to talk with Jing Bo Yuan, she didn¡¯t expect that she will help her to get to know Yan family.

    ¡°No need to mind me. Old Madame Yan likes you, just apany her. I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Mrs Hong then shifts her gaze toward her husband and his young wife. Their faces are sour, haha!

    ¡°Since Xin Xin is not willing to separate with Mrs Hong. Then let¡¯se here to sit down with me.¡±

    Mrs Hong is startled and acts gracefully. She looks happy and pleased.

    Sitting down beside Old Madame Yan. Starting today, her status will increase dramatically!

    Ye Qing Xin is simply her lucky star!

 Chapter 41

    Jing Bo Yuan returns to his own seat. Old Madame Jing is unable to wait and just asks him: ¡°Who¡¯s that little girl? Why you are protecting her? What is your rtionship with her? Do you like her?¡±

    She clicks her tongue and says: ¡°It¡¯s just she is a little bit young. She seems to be just twenty? Now you are thirty four years old. You are more than ten years older than her. Don¡¯t know whether her parents will ept you, this old man....¡±

    Suddenly she is even more explosive: ¡°That¡¯s why I tell you to marry early, but you don¡¯t listen to me. Now it¡¯s good, you are an old man, it¡¯s strenuous to let you marry!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.......¡±

    Jing Siughs: ¡°Ma, now it¡¯s not the same era anymore. Six or seven years ago, when you be adult, you so marry soon. But now there¡¯s a lot of not-yet married man like A Yuan. You see He family, Cheng family, Xiao Family, all of there three sessors, are in their thirty and still not yet married? You are too worried!¡±

    Jing Fen Fen also says; ¡°Grandma, even though you are rushing to want to have great grandson, but you should know what kind of granddaughter-inw will you ept? Moreover that girl, her appearance and temper cannot bepared with Qing You!¡±

    Jing Fen Fen is biological sister of Jing Suo Suo. This year she is 28 years old. She is in the same age as Yu Qing You. They are close.

    Jing Si smiles: ¡°Fen Fen, don¡¯t say it that way. That girl I remember is Suo Suo¡¯s ssmate. Suo Suo is not here now. But she hears it supposedly she will fight with you.¡±

    These both sister always find each other disagreeable.

    Old Madame Jing says: ¡°That Qing You, that foolish woman, she is waiting for you for these years. When will you decide to marry Qing You to be my granddaughter-inw? I am waiting to have great grandson.¡±

    Talking about great grandson, Old Madame Jing is too interested. Her both eyes turn bright: ¡°Let me tell you guys, yesterday Xia family¡¯s granddaughter-inw gave birth, it¡¯s twins of mixed sex! Ahyoo, both of them are so cute, it melts my heart......¡±

    She says it and res at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°......¡±

    Old Mister Jing sits at his seat. He is a military person. Although he doesn¡¯t say anything but his gaze shows clearly that he is supportive of Old Madame Jing¡¯s words.

    Now that a person old, he/she always wish to have grandkids.

    Jing Zong pats his son¡¯s shoulder and says sincere words and earnest wishes: ¡°Your grandma is too rushing. But it¡¯s notpletely unreasonable. This year you are thirty four years old, the time I was at your age, you even already could y around. You should think about it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods: ¡°I know it, Pa.¡±

    He then looks at Old Madame Yan¡¯s table. He watches that Old Madame Yan is smiling happily and holding Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. She keeps on talking. She seems to be genuinely likes Ye Qing Xin.

    He looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hair and face. She is peaceful and beautiful.

    He doesn¡¯t expect that this little girl is so charming.

    Ye Qing Xin also doesn¡¯t expect it.

    Old Madame Yan keeps on intimately holding her hand. It let her feel unease but looking at her happy face, she is sorry to refuse it.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what do you like to eat? Let grandma takes it for you?¡±

    Old Madame Yan takes serving chopsticks and assumed a posture of wanting to take something for her.

    How could Ye Qing Xin ask her to take it for her? She stops her quickly: ¡°Let me do it. Old Madame Yan, no needs to be too caring to me. Really, hurry up sit down. If you do this, it¡¯ll overwhelm me.¡±

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s chopsticks is taken by Ye Qing Xin. Old Madame Yan is displeased and says: ¡°You saved this old person, how can I not allowed to help you take the food? Also don¡¯t call me Old Madame Yan, call me Grandma.¡±

    She remembers about Mrs Hong said before about Old Madame Yan¡¯s only daughter and granddaughter¡¯s miserable death. Her hair just changed to white at just one night....

    She feels sad for her.

    Then she says: ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s eyes turn red and clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Ai!¡±

    ¡°Congrats, Gan Ma (Godmother), you have another granddaughter.¡±

    That¡¯s sentencee from Gu Xing De¡¯s wife, Huang Wei Juan. She¡¯s also Old Madame Yan¡¯s Godson¡¯s wife. She is fifty years olddy that is wearing gold color dress.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles politely at her.

    Huang Wei Juan¡¯s face is full of smile, but looking at Ye Qing Xin, her eyes are cold. ¡°Your name is really nice. I don¡¯t know whether you know or not but our godmother¡¯s also have a granddaughter, by a happy coincidence also called Xin Xin......¡±

    Her exnation has signification.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that she is died early.¡± Huang Wei Juan wipes her tear, like she really sad about that kid¡¯s death.

    Old Madame Yan turns so sad because of it. She mes her: ¡°Everything is in good condition now, why should you say this?¡±

    Huang Wei Juan suddenly changes her expression, her eyes is full of thankfulness and raises her ss toward Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, let me give you a toast. Thank you forforting godmother. In the future if you encounter any trouble, please tell me.¡±

    Her acting is really good.

    Ye Qing Xin bumps her ss light to hers. She says neither haughtily or humbly: ¡°I don¡¯t do anything. No need to be too polite to me. I¡¯m the junior, I should be the one that toast you.¡±

    A well-educated girl, Old Madame Yan likes her even more.

    Huan Wei Juan¡¯s eyes turn cold.

    Seventeen years ago Yan Tong and her whole family had ident. There¡¯s no one to inherit Yan family so they took Gu Xing De as their godson. So she, Huang Wei Juan, will be the future mistress of Yan family.

    That year Old Mister Mu took Gu Xing De as his godson. It¡¯s not guarantee that maybe now he will take another god-granddaughter from different family.

    This girl somehow looks like Yan Tong. Maybe because of this Old Madame Yan will want to take her as her god-granddaughter. If it¡¯s the case that maybe the family property will be divided.

    How can she let this happen?

    She should think of the way so this olddy will hate this little girl.....

    The birthday party finally ends.

    Old Madame Yan keeps on holding on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and is unwilling to let her go. She wants to invite her toe to her house.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her down politely. She exchanges phone number with her. Then promises that she will visit her. Finally she let her though she is reluctant to part with her. Someone holds her hand and take her to leave.

    Ye Qing Xin sighes.

    ¡°Old Madame Yan really likes you. You always can give people good surprises.¡±

    Because of stained with Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ray, Mrs Huo could sit down with Old Madame Yan in one table. So those rich women start to act politely at her.

    Ye Qing Xin just stays quiet and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Mrs Hong: ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let me send you back.¡±

    ¡°Wife.¡± Someonees over.

    Ye Qing Xin notices clearly the sessful feeling from Mrs Hong¡¯s eyes. Indeed the voice is from Mr Hong.

    Mrs Hong apologizes and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, you can go to the car first. I¡¯lle in a while.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and walks toward the parking area with her memory of Mr Hong¡¯s car.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin.¡± Suddenly someone calls after her.

    It¡¯s quite familiar.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her body.

    Yu Qing You stands under the light. She looks refined.

    She smiles peacefully.

    Ye Qing Xin also smiles back: ¡°Ms Yu.¡±

    Yu Qing You then says: ¡°Do you have time? I want to treat you a ss of coffee.¡±

    Her words sound to haveplex motive.

 Chapter 42

    Ye Qing Xin gets in Yu Qing You¡¯s car.

    At distant point.

    Cheng Ru Yu is watching this.

    He desires to make trouble and pats Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Bo Yuan, your little sweetheart is getting on Qing You¡¯s car. Qing You likes you for several years right? Before you acted like a hero helping a beautiful woman, it¡¯s too interesting. I even want to cry about it. What do you think could it be Qing You is jealous? Will she try to attack your little sweetheart for revenge?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm and doesn¡¯t show any emotion. He just spits out a smoke. His fingers are ying with the cigarette.

    He Ji Fan hears it and frowns: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Qing You is not that kind of petty girl.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yuughs shadily: ¡°How do you know it?¡±

    He Ji Fan kicks him: ¡°Why do I feel that your expression needs to be spanked?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you Xiao Yu, in front of me you want to write a y for my little sister, do you consider my feeling as his older brother?¡± Yu Geng Xin smokes his cigarette.

    He says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I know my little sister well. She always be good and honest. She will not do anything bad. Your little sweetheart will be okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at four of them and warns them seriously: ¡°She is just a kid. You all rogues. Don¡¯t stain my rtionship with her, using your dirty mind.¡±

    ¡°O~¡± He Ji Fan says it despicably. ¡°That beautiful girl, where did you find it? I also want to have two for warming my bed.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him sharply.

    He Ji Fan trembles and he directly changes the topic; ¡°What? There is someone asks me to go to Shu Guang Qing Cheng to y card. Let¡¯s go together?¡±

    Shu Guang Qing Cheng is the biggestrge-scale club in Jing city.

    Cheng Ru Yu and Yu Geng Xin don¡¯t have objection. Jing Bo Yuan is not expressing his opinion. He Ji Fan looks at the silent Xiao Yan.

    Jing Bo Yuan is that kind of serious and indifferent man, but Xiao Yan is a cold person of few words. Standing with him might let you freeze to death. You talk to him ten words, it¡¯s your lucky day if he can reply for a word.

    ¡°Bro Xiao, will you go or not?¡±

    In their group, Xiao Yan is the youngest, he is just 31 years old.

    Xiao Yan just looks at him coldly. At once it freeze He Ji Fan¡¯s whole body. He sneezes.

    Xiao Yan just replies: ¡°Em.¡±

    All of them gets on their own car and go to Shu Guang Qing Cheng.

    The time they arrives at the entrance, Jing Bo Yuan just stands there, his expression is reserved.

    ¡°What is it? You are worried about your little sweetheart?¡± Cheng Ru Yues over.

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm and says: ¡°Call Qing You, ask where is she.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu thinks ¡°Just like what I expect¡±, he takes out his phone and dials Yu Qing You¡¯s number.

    After a minute, he put his phone back: ¡°She is at Mn Cafe in the west side of Great Wall hotel. From here, it¡¯s only....¡± Ten minutes by car.

    He hasn¡¯t finished his words and Jing Bo Yuan already turns his body to leave.

    ¡°You re not ying card? Why are you going?¡± Yu Geng Xin is thest one to arrive. He watches him leave.

    Cheng Ru Yu narrows his eyes andughs evilly: ¡°He wants to rescue his little sweetheart. He is caring about her. No one will believe his words about thinking her as kid!¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t believe it. A man acts good toward a woman. It¡¯s either because she is his rtive or he wants to have her. That girl is not Bo Yuan¡¯s rtive. So it¡¯s only the second possibility.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin tells about his thinking about this.

    Cheng Ru Yu nods.

    Xiao Yan doesn¡¯t say a word and turns his body to get on his car too.

    ¡°Ay! What are you doing? You also a little sweetheart to rescue?¡±

    Yan Xiao sits on his car and says seriously: ¡°Go and watch a thrilling sight.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu, Yu Geng Xin: ¡°........¡±

    In a corner of the cafe.

    Yu Qing You hangs up Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s call and continues to stir her coffee. It¡¯s almost thirty minutes and she hasn¡¯t a n to speak up.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down there peacefully. Yu Qing You doesn¡¯t say anything and she doesn¡¯t have intention to say anything too.

    Since Yu Qing You is the one that looks for her, she should be the one that speaks up.

    After a while.

    Ye Qing Xin gets a call from Mrs Hong, she asks about her location. Ye Qing Xin says honestly. Mrs Hong thanks her one more time and hangs up.

    Yu Qing You smiles: ¡°Ms Ye, aren¡¯t you curious why I ask you out for a coffee?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°The time Ms Yu wants to speak up, of course you can say it to me.¡±

    Yu Qing You¡¯s face changes: ¡°Ms Ye is indeed calm.¡±

    Yu Qing You smiles: ¡°Actually there¡¯s nothing big, it¡¯s just I want to be friend with you, em..... if not let me call you Xin Xin too like Bo Yuan, you don¡¯t mind it right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and turns estranged: ¡°You can. It¡¯s just a form of address, Ms Yu.¡±

    Yu Qing You watches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face and praises her sincerely: ¡°Xin Xin is really beautiful.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Ms Yu is also very beautiful.¡±

    Yu Qing You sighs andughs at herself: ¡°I? How can I bepared to you? You are a natural beauty, the time you don¡¯t do make up, you don¡¯t be inferior about your look. Not like me I just born in a good family. I go to various beauty parlor. I use expensive make up. I wear better than others. So you can see the false appearance of beauty in me.¡±

    Her words are belittling herself and at the same time showing off.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything. She is calm.

    Yu Qing You looks at her and clutches her spoon.

    Then after a moment, she seems realizes that words are not really appropriate. She regrets it and exins: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I don¡¯t have any meaning. Actually being born in a good family also have some troubles. Just like me, I live in Sheng family, I have financial security. I can have anything I want. But for marriage, I am being controlled. They are arranging marriage with well-matched man.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s good that Bo Yuan¡¯s various aspect and qualification is good. He is caring and dependable.

    Ye Qing Xin seems to grasp Yu Qing You¡¯s hidden meaning: ¡°Sheng family?¡±

    Is it the Sheng family that had marriage rtion with Sheng family?

    Yu Qing You is somewhat dumbfounded. She smiles shyly: ¡°Em, Sheng family¡¯s incumbent head of family is my grandpa. In the past he was military person. He is friend with Grandpa Jing. He wants to match-making their kid. But it¡¯s pity, my Ma cannot fulfill it, so they think about me and Jing Bo Yuan....¡±

    Yu Qing You says it and observes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s response. It¡¯s a pity, the girl is unresponsive. She is just being absent-minded Or is it.....stupefied.

    Ye Qing Xin is indeed stupefied.

    She remembers what Mrs Hong said.

    Yan family lost their daughter, and left without sessor.

    Sheng family lost thier sessor, but has a daughter.

    This Yu Qing You should be Sheng family¡¯s granddaughter.

    Indeed she is born in higly privileged family.

 Chapter 43

    Yu Qing You¡¯s smile fades slowly.

    She had said it to this stage, but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have any response. It let her feel threaten.

    This Ye Qing Xin, indeed she is not a simple person.

    Since that time she bumped into Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan at the Triumph hotel¡¯s corridor. Yu Qing You purposely makes some inquires with Jing Suo Suo to ask about Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Suo Suo says that Ye Qing Xines from small city. She is poor and she even rarely eats meet.

    Today this poor girl, yet wore a five digits-worth dress and appears at Old Madame Xiao¡¯s birthday party. She made trouble and caused Jing Bo Yuan toe forward and protect her. With this, she feels that something is wrong.

    It¡¯s like being premeditated n.

    Moreover, in Yu Qing You¡¯s thinking, Jing Bo Yuan never likes to meddling in other people¡¯s business. Yet today unexpectedly he came forward and protected a girl, that is only Jing Suo Suo¡¯s ssmate. A woman like Yu Qing You, who is very sensitive, feels that for Jing Bo Yuan, this Ye Qing Xin should be very special.

    This moment Yu Qing You asks: ¡°Xin Xin, what kind of person do you think Bo Yuan is?¡±

    This question sounds a little bit inappropriate.

    Actually with Yu Qing You¡¯s act of talking too much, Ye Qing Xin of course knows her meaning.

    Perhaps because Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s help for her at the dinner party let her suspect that there¡¯s something between her and Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles broadly and says honestly: ¡°Ms Yu, no need to be suspicious. There¡¯s nothing special between me and Chief Jing. I respect him as my senior. Today I¡¯m very thankful for his help. If it¡¯s not because of ourrge disparity in position, I¡¯ll call him ¡°uncle¡±.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is around ten years older than her.

    Yu Qing You smiles but she looks disbelief at her words. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles without saying anything.

    She already said what should and able to say. As for whether she believes it or not, it¡¯s not her problem.

    After a short silence. Yu Qing You looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes: ¡°Wait until I and Jing Bo Yuan is marrying each other, can I ask you to be my bridesmaid?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin refuses: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry Ms Yu. After having this party tonight, I don¡¯t think I have a good destiny with that kind of grand party. Of course I¡¯ll give my blessing when you want to marry. But I¡¯ll not attend the wedding party.¡±

    It¡¯s a good answer.

    Yu Qing You smiles brightly: ¡°It¡¯s too bad. I think Bo Yuan is caring about you. If you can attend our wedding, he should be very happy.... I mean the caring from senior to the junior.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and stirs her coffee, she doesn¡¯t say anything.

    But another voice answers Yu Qing You¡¯s words: ¡°Who will marry?¡±

    The voice is deep and serious. It¡¯s sounds melodious and charming for woman.

    It¡¯s the sound that belongs to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Yu Qing You is surprised and suddenly stands up: ¡°Brakkk¡± the coffee spills from the cup and stains the table. It also stains her beautiful dress.

    ¡°Bo, Bo Yuan, you, why are you here?¡± Yu Qing You feelscking of confident when being seen by him.

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm: ¡°If I¡¯m not here, I even don¡¯t know that you¡¯ll get marry. When is the wedding day? I definitely will send you a big present.¡±

    Yu Qing You bits her lips and her face turns really sour. Her eyes turns red.

    Is he angry? Or he is rifying himself?

    In the past you used a lot of tricks to handle women that secretly lusted after Jing Bo Yuan. Sometimes, she would bump to him, but he wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    But this time, he refutes it.

    Ye Qing Xin indeed is special for him.

    Yu Qing You pretends to smile openly and says: ¡°Look at you, I just joke around with Xin Xin and you think it¡¯s true. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. You guys can have a chat.¡±

    She says it and takes her branded bag to leave.

    When shees out of the coffee shop, her tears start to fall down.

    Three people who ns to watch the thrilling scene are watching them. They look at the crying Yu Qing You, Cheng Ru Yu and Xiao Yan looks at each other. Both of them are excited.

    Unexpectedly for that little girl, Jing Bo Yuan makes the one that grows up with them, Yu Qing You to cry. It seems that this little girl is important for him.

    Yu Geng Xin notices his sister is crying. Hees over with rage.

    ¡°Is Bo Yuan bullied you? I¡¯ll go after him to demand for exnation.¡±

    Yu Qing You pulls his sleeve and shakes her head.

    Yu Geng Xin feels bad for her: ¡°Why? He is bullying you like this, and you still protect him?¡±

    Yu Qing You shakes her head: ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s no rtion with him.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin scratches his head. Just in time, Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xine out from the coffee shop. He looks at Ye Qing Xin hostilely and asks Jing Bo Yuan with his ring eyes: ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and just stands beside him.

    Jing Bo Yuan just nces at him calmly: ¡°Older brother is like a father, go home and handle your own little sister.¡±

    He says it and takes Ye Qing Xin to leave.

    Yu Geng Xin looks suspiciously at his sister: ¡°What did you do?¡±

    Yu Qing You doesn¡¯t mind him and just runs toward her car.

    Looking at her situation now, how can Yu Geng Xin let her drive by herself? He chases after her.

    Looking at the main actor is going away, Cheng Ru Yu and Xiao Yan just stand at veranda of the coffee shop and smoke. Quite a while, Cheng Ru Yu asks: ¡°How¡¯s today y?¡±

    Xiao Yan looks at him like he is a nosy old woman, and just leaves.

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Wow! What is that eyes mean? It¡¯s you that say you want to watch the y, now you say that I¡¯m an old nosy woman!¡±

    Yu Qing You returns back to Sheng family¡¯s residence. She cries and runs to her room.

    Old Madame Sheng is having a chat with Sheng Wen Qiong. They turn around looking at the baby of the family to cry and run over to the room. They both feels sorry for her.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong frowns. She understands her daughter well. She always be a strong one, she never cries easily. Except if it¡¯s rted to the Jing family¡¯s guy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ma. You just sit there. I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±

    She goes upstair to Yu Qing You¡¯s room. She opens the door and looks that Yu Qing You isying down in her stomach on the bed. She is crying.

    Shees over and pats Yu Qing You¡¯s back: ¡°What is You You? What happened?¡±

    No matter how she asks, Yu Qing You just cries and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    When she has no strategy left to try, Yu Geng Xines over.

    ¡°What happened to your little sister? Is it because of A Yuan?¡±

    Yu Geng Xin smokes and sits down on the sofa. He snorts: ¡°Except for him, who else will make her cry like that?¡±

    ¡°Qing You, you are beautiful andes from rich family. How can you have to keep on wanting and clinging to him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to cling to him, but you need to see whether he wants it or not? Is it mean that you are making your own life difficult? These years, if he likes you, even for a bit, he will response to you.¡±

 Chapter 44

    Yu Geng Xin says it, Yu Qing You cries even more terrible.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is distressed for her, she scolds Yu Geng Xin: ¡°Your sister is crying this way, why should you say those cynical remarks!¡±

    Yu Geng Xin shrugs and shuts up. He just wants to let his stubborn and stupid sister to wake up from her dream. Okay, it¡¯s not working.

    Sheng Wen Qiong strokes Yu Qing You¡¯s shoulder lightly and says: ¡°Good, let¡¯s not cry again. I¡¯ll think of a way for your matter with A Yuan.¡±

    Yu Qing You raises her eyes: ¡°Ma, he doesn¡¯t like me, what will you do?¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong: ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll visit Jing house.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin doesn¡¯t agree to it: ¡°Ma, don¡¯t act carelessly. You know what kind of person Bo Yuan is. If he is unwilling to do, no one can force him to do it. That time it creates tension between family.

    He also thinks that Jing Bo Yuan has someone that he likes now. He wants to tell her to let her throughly stops, but he doesn¡¯t tell her. He is afraid if his old Ma will be muddle-headed and finds that little girl. If Jing Bo Yuan knows about it, he will be even more ruthless.

    Sheng Wen Qiong res at her son: ¡°Just mind your own business.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin: ¡°......¡± Okay, just think that he is too talkative.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan leaves the coffee shop, Jing Bo Yuan directly sends her back to the university dorm.

    On the way back, they don¡¯t talk to each other. The atmosphere in the car is silent and peaceful. Ye Qing Xin sits down quietly on the backseat, she watches the night scenery of Jing city.

    ¡°Is your hand still hurt?¡± Jing Bo Yuan suddenly asks.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a while and lowers her head to see her own hand. The makeup artist used concealer to make her hand glossy.

    ¡°Not anymore.¡± Actually, it¡¯s still a bit hurt, but she uses to say not hurt.

    Then it¡¯s another silence.

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    She takes out her phone and looks that it¡¯s notification that she receives thirty thousand to her bank ount.

    Her heart is not turningfortable, it makes her even more depressed.

    She exploits someone that she shouldn¡¯t.

    Then she sees a ATM in front of her.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Chief Jing, I want to withdraw some money, can you stop for a while?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just makes a turn to the parking space of the ATM.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Thank you Chief Jing.¡±

    She withdraws thirty thousand Yuan and returns to the car. She directly passes Jing Bo Yuan the money: ¡°Chief JIng, this is the money that I owe you for the hospital bill.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head to look at her.

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t guess the meaning behind his gaze.

    In short moment, he says: ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me back the money. That time I am being inconsiderate, I didn¡¯t think about your economy circumstances.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°You sent me to the hospital and asked for the best doctor in the hospital for me. You¡¯d helped me a lot. This money I should return it to you.¡±

    Her eyes are sincere. Jing Bo Yuan is moved. His big hand strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s head. His eyes turns soft and sighs: ¡°Little girl is very tough.¡±

    He takes the money: ¡°In the future if you need anything, find me anytime.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled by his action.

    Before she..... notices a expression of love from his face?

    Is it the love from a senior to a junior?

    Ye Qing Xin is still in confusion. Jing Bo Yuan just starts to drive again.

    Very quickly they arrive at B university front gate. Ye Qing Xin once again says stop in front of the restaurant that she usually visits.

    ¡°Chief Jing, this period of time you¡¯ve helped me a lot. I want to treat you a meal as my expression of gratefulness, can I?¡±

    The crucial point now Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is a bit guilty. Maybe after treating him a meal, she will be more at ease.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t object it, he just finds a parking spot.

    ¡°Do you want to seat in the lobby or the private room?¡±

    The waiter asks them.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around at the crowded lobby and looks at how Jing Bo Yuan frowns, she clenches her teeth and says: ¡°The private room.¡±

    The restaurant is an ordinary one, it cannot bepared to those high-ss restaurant he goes.

    The private room is quite narrow, the wall is covered with wallpaper that is full with stains and spots. Ye Qing Xin notices Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face is even more crumpled.

    She takes tissue from her bag and wipes the table and chairs. Then she tells Jing Bo Yuan to sit down: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Chief Jing, my condition is not really excellent. So please excuse me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk to me in honorific manner. Be more easy-mannered. Just think of me as friend.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says seriously: ¡°How can I do? For me, you are senior.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°....¡±

    The waiteres to pass them the menu.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and then passes it to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan flips the menu then orders two vegetable dishes and passes it back to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin orders one non-vegetarian dish and a soup.

    During the wait for their food, Ye Qing Xin asks the waiter for a pot of water.

    The tableware here is not disposable one. She is afraid that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t use to it. She uses the water to rinse the bowl, chopstick, te, and ss once.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the busy girl and he feels soft.

    For convenience Ye Qing Xin ties her hair and has changed her dress to her own clothes. She wears her coat with ck jeans. It¡¯s simple andmon clothes. But when she wears it is so delicate and lovely.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices a small red birthmark on her ear.

    Suddenly he remembers what happened fourteen years ago, the time he met her. She was young and crying. She clutched his clothes and says: ¡°I¡¯m afraid.

    Just fast like a blink of eye, now that fragile little girl, has changed into strong big girl.

    It takes sometime for the dishes toe out. The time they finishes their dinner, it¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone rings.

    He takes it out and goes out of the room to answer it.

    It¡¯s a call from Luo Feng: ¡°Chief Jing, I¡¯ve checked it. After Yi Bing Ping¡¯s bankruptcy, everyone tries to avoid him, it¡¯s just Hong Da household chemicalspany¡¯s vice president, Xu Fei looked for him. I don¡¯t know what did they discuss. After that she invested ten million Yuan to his newly registered tourismpany.¡±

    Yi Bing Ping, is the ex-director of Yi corporation; Xu Fei is Mrs Hong¡¯s real name.

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°I give you one day. Before the sunset tomorrow, I want to see the signed of acquiringpany agreement on my desk.¡±

 Chapter 45

    He wants to leave no way for Yi Bing Ping.

    Luo Feng sneezes when he heard Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s calm tone. He feels the coldness till the bottom fo his body.

    He¡¯ve heard what happened during the Old Madame Xiao¡¯s birthday party. This Yi Bing Ping was really taking risks. He didn¡¯t just provoke someone, he insisted to provoke the person that upied the bottom tip of Chief Jing¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Also for the Hong Da, in this time sends someone to watch it attentively.¡±

    ¡°Chief Jing, you suspect that Yi Bing Ping¡¯s harassment toward Ms Ye is rted to Xu Fei?¡± Luo Feng asks it and suddenly he hit his own head.

    Isn¡¯t Xu Fei just took her to the birthday party? He heard that because of Ms Ye, Xu Fei also had a luck to sit at the same table as Old Madame Yan. It creates great sensation.

    Xu Fei indeed should be suspected.

    ¡°Yes, I got it, Chief Jing.¡±

    Dou Weir goes to the newpany to work. She encounters several alumni of B university. To make a good rtionship, tonight she treats them to eat dinner at restaurant.

    By happy coincidence, it¡¯s the same restaurant Ye Qing Xin brings Jing Bo Yuan to eat.

    After they are full, a group of drunk peoplee out from the private room. The time Dou Weir notices Jing Bo Yuan, who is calling on the corridor, she sobers up.

    His back figure makes her heart beats so fast.

    She takes out her mirror to look at her face. She tidies up her hair and takes out her lipstick. Then she notices Jing Bo Yuan puts his phone back to his pocket.

    Ignoring her senior, she paces toward him.

    Who knows Jing Bo Yuan just directly gets inside the private room and closes, he doesn¡¯t look around.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± One of the senior asks her.

    Dou Weir controls her heartbeat and says: ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Dou Weir then pays for the bill. Someone mentions to go to KTV.

    Dou Weir finds excuse to not go and waits there.

    After around fifteen minutes, Jing Bo Yuan finally goes down.

    The time she notices the person beside Jing Bo Yuan, suddenly her heart turns cold.

    It¡¯s..... Xin Xin?

    How can it be Xin Xin?

    Are they on date?

    No, no it can¡¯t be. Xin Xin knows her feeling toward Jing Bo Yuan, how can she hide from her and date him?

    Dou Weir cannot exin her feeling, she watches them slowly. Looking at both of them, she feels they are is very well-matched.

    Dou Weir watches them to get on the car and leave.

    Ye Qing Xin returns to her dorm, the room is dark.

    Dou Weir hasn¡¯te home yet.

    She doesn¡¯t think about it and just takes her toiletries to get ready to rest.

    After she finishes her shower, the time she opens the door. She is shocked.

    Dou Weir stands in front of the bathroom door and watching her expression. It¡¯s horrifying.

    Ye Qing Xin takes a step back: ¡°When did youe back?¡± How can she not hear it?

    ¡°Xin Xin, what did you do tonight?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin finally understands and smiles: ¡°You saw me and Chief Jing having a dinner?¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t say anything and just looks curious.

    Ye Qing Xin pokes her head: ¡°Look at you, you even have no rtionship with him, and you just be jealous? With a man like Chief Jing, there¡¯s should be a lot of women around her. If you are jealous with me, then in the future you will die with jealousy.¡±

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s free words, she knows that nothing happened between them. Dou Weir turns rxed and looks at her. She is quite annoyed: ¡°I never eat alone with Big Boss Jing, of course I¡¯m not happy. How can you eat together with him?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hangs up her wet clothes, then sits down to tell the afternoon incident she encountered to Dou Weir. But she doesn¡¯t tell it all.

    ¡°So you treated him a dinner as your thank you act? Why didn¡¯t you call me too?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks her back: ¡°Why should I call you?¡±

    Dou Weir snorts coldly: ¡°Jing Bo Yuan is the man that I like, without me on site, how can you eat together with me? You need to avoid arousing suspicion?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... Okay, next time I encounter a rouge and being helped again by Chief Jing, I definitely will ask you toe and thank him too.¡±

    Dou Weir res at her: ¡°Are you cursing yourself? Or mocking me? Stop the nonsense.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    When Ye Qing Xin is in daze, Dou Weir says: ¡°Xin Xin, before I fail, you are not allowed to like him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly be awake and says: ¡°I¡¯ll not like him. For me, he is just a senior.¡±

    ¡°What senior? A man like him, mature, handsome, capable, a lot of women dreams to be his soulmate? You see him as your senior, aren¡¯t you stupid one?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t think of him as my senior, do you want me to think of him as my dream lover? You happy with it?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°Of course not, you couldn¡¯t long for him secretly, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°>¡±

    Suddenly she doesn¡¯t want to talk with her anymore.

    The next mornign.

    The time Auntie Zhang arrives at the Nan Shan mansion. She starts to get busy. The time she opens the cupboard, her legs turns weak. She almost falls down.

    That blue white porcin bowl is gone!

    That is the bowl that Mr Jing takes home from Bao Li Qiu. It¡¯s fifty million Yuan. She couldn¡¯tpensate it even if she works hard for several years.....

    She always keeps the bowl inside the shelf. She even doesn¡¯t dare to touch it lightly. How can it be gone?

    Auntie Zhang¡¯s fingers are shivering. She calls Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone.

    After a while, it¡¯s answered. Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Auntie Zhang swallowed her saliva and says trembling: ¡°Mr, Mr Jing. That bowl, that fifty million bowl is, is gone....¡± She swears: ¡°It¡¯s not me who loses it. Mr Jing, you need to believe it. This morning I just noticed it¡¯s gone....¡±

    If another person buys antique, they will lock and protect it at the safe ce. But Mr Jing takes that bowl and uses it as it should be. It makes her to always be more careful with it. She is afraid that it will be broken.

    Moreover, Mr Jing also really fonds of that bowl. Every time he uses it for eating soup. In the past, Mr He hade here and wanted to see the bowl, Mr Jing doesn¡¯t let her.

    She is worried.

    It¡¯s a silence. That Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°It¡¯s broken, don¡¯t mention it again.¡±

    Then he hangs up.

    Auntie Zhang is stupefied. She tries to make sense of Jing Bo Yuan said before.

    How can the bowl that was treated so well by her be broken?

    She notices his calmness even though he clearly loved it so much.

    Auntie Zhang is relieved now.

 Chapter 46

    When Auntie Zhang rejoices that she doesn¡¯t need to be careful with that bowl, Ye Qing Xin is concentrating in her ss. After the ss, she goes to the dining hall with Dou Weir for lunch.

    On the way back to the dorm after lunch, she encounters with long time no-see Tai Shi Yun.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Tai Shi Yun smiles so brightly.

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at her calmly.

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Ah! How this Siberian weasel smiles with all its yellow teeth, what do you want to do? I think you don¡¯t have a good intention?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun looks Dou Weir¡¯s body and mocks her: ¡°If you cannot wear branded that no need to wear it, your whole clothes are counterfeit product.¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°Yes, my clothes are not branded ones, but I am a natural beauty. I am not like someone, that wears branded and wearsyers of makeup but still hated. Even she stripped naked and chased after a man, but that man even doesn¡¯t turn his head once How lowly she is!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Tai Shi Yun is furious.

    In the past indeed she tried to seduce Chen Shu An and wore little bit of clothing. Who knows that it spreads out the news that she even stripped off to seduce Chen Shu An. That period of time she was so embarrassed that she wanted to die!

    Dou Weir is happy and holding Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand to leave.

    ¡°Xin Xin!¡± Tai Shi Yun calls after Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns around and smiles disaffectionately at her: ¡°Between ask there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun: ¡°Ye Qing Guo is trained at T City center.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her.

    ¡°Weir, you can go first.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin....¡± Dou Weir is worried about her. This Tai Shi Yun is noting wiht a good motivation.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Things will not happen twice.¡± She meant the incident that Tai Shi Yun made.

    Ye Qing Xin waits until Dou Weir is gone and turns her body to walk toward the garden nearby.

    This garden is very dense. There¡¯s no one there during the lh.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at her coldly.

    Tai Shi Yun smiles brightly: ¡°Xin Xin, for the matter in the past indeed it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t me you for Chen Shu An¡¯s feeling toward me. These time I¡¯ve thought a lot. Cheng Shu An doesn¡¯t like me maybe because of my bad-temper and being too overbearing. I know it now and want to change. So let¡¯s reconcile.¡±

    ¡°Reconcile?¡± Ye Qing Xin mocks coldly: ¡°Tai Shi Yun, we never be good, how can we chat of being reconciling?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin....¡± Tai Shi Yunes forward and wants to clutch Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand but Ye Qing Xin avoids it easily. Tai Shi Yun tries to cover herself with her bright smile: ¡°Xin Xin, I really know that I¡¯m wrong. This Saturday, let me treat you a meal okay? At Jing Cheng¡¯s huge restaurant, you need toe, okay?¡±

    Her voice sounds to be a plead. Knowing her for so long, it¡¯s the first time she heard it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Qing Xin directly refuses: ¡°If you think that you are wrong, then in the future you can just not look for trouble with me. As for dinner, I think it¡¯s not needed. I was born in poor family, I cannot im connection with rich people like you. Moreover I have part-time job this Saturday, I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    ¡°If you have nothing else to talk, then let me go first.¡±

    She says it and turns her body to leave.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin!¡± Tai Shi Yun once again calls her to stop her: ¡°You are still unwilling to forgive me right? If you don¡¯t forgive me, then I am left with any better option other than go to T city to help you take care of Ye Qing Guo topensate.¡±

    It¡¯s a in threat.

    With Ye Qing Guo¡¯s low IQ, it¡¯s too easy for Tai Shi Yun to do anything as she wishes.

    In this world, she only two rtives left, her mother and brother.

    Especially her brother, every time she goes home, he will wee her happily. He always follows her. The time she goes back, he will be unwilling to part and tried hard to not cry. He is too good.

    She will not let anyone hurt him!

    Tai Shi Yun lets go of her disguise and tells her initial motivation and says: ¡°This Saturday I¡¯ll treat you, you need toe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve work on Saturday.¡±

    ¡°Then on Sunday, at night six o¡¯clock. See you there!¡±

    Tai Shi Yun clearly is not sincere topensate Ye Qing Xin. She ns something.

    Ye Qing Xin just watches her leave. Her eyes are cold. She really wants to know that kind of banquet, what will Tai Shi Yun do.

    In a sh the time passes, Wednesday.

    In the morning Ye Qing Xin gets a call from Mrs Hong, she tells her that she will take Hong Si Yun to go back to her parent¡¯s house, she asks her to note.

    She hangs up and, Ye Qing Xin looks at her phone.

    Connection, is really a good thing.

    In the past Mrs Hong never calls her to inform anything.

    After lunch, on the way to go to Nan Shan mansion, she goes to the bank to transfer some money home.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao feels sorry for her: ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t be too tired. Ma¡¯s legs are getting better now. Now I¡¯m helping Jiu Jiu¡¯s family to look after their store. My monthly sry is enough for daily living. I even can save. Now you need to study seriously, find a good job, and marry a good man. You need to live well. Don¡¯t be like Ma living like this.¡±

    She wishes that her daughter will not walk in her path.

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°Ma, I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s quite easy to earn money in Jing City. Isn¡¯t your daughter great?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is silent and says the words that Ye Qing Xin hates: ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯s Ma and Qing Guo that always make you tire. We are burdens for you. I¡¯m sorry. You shouldn¡¯t live this hard...¡±

    ¡°Ma!¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°You guys are not burden. You are my rtives. My everything.¡±

    With them, although she is suffering, but it¡¯s worthy. Without them, she will be unstable.

    ¡°Stupid kid. If you encounter any difficulty, then go find your uncle. No need to think of it as a debt. Ma, wish that you can live more rx.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn dark and she said: ¡°Okay, Ma. I got it. Go have your afternoon nap. Let me hang up.¡±

    She puts her phone back. She looks at the blue sky.

    Ma, shouldn¡¯t you know that it¡¯s hard to fathom a person¡¯s mind?

 Chapter 47

    The bus¡¯ final stop is Nan Shan¡¯s bus station.

    Ye Qing Xin arrives at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mansion. It takes one hour to go to his mansion.

    Today she has her menstrual period, she feels the faint ache in her stomach. She walks a bit slower than usual.

    Auntie Zhang notices her pale face and asks her with concern: ¡°What happened to you, are you sick?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m just a bit thirsty. Can you give me a ss of hot water?¡±

    She is cautious in other people¡¯s house.

    ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll give you.¡± Auntie Zhang stops her and takes a ss of hot water for her.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and thanks her: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The hot water makes her morefortable than before.

    Because looking at her not-so-well body, Auntie Zhang arranges more rxed job for her.

    Around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, there¡¯s an uninvited guestes to the mansion.

    Auntie Zhang hears the bell and she touches her head.

    ¡°That should be that honorable deityes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is curious and looks at the door.

    Auntie Zhang opens the door and a rich woman with purple mink fur coat coates in. She looks refined, her hair is styled in updo. She wears a big diamond earring and ck sunsses. She brings a branded bag.

    She puts down her sunsses. In a moment, Ye Qing Xin could guess who is she.

    Her features, appearance, and personality is simr as Yu Qing You.

    ¡°Is A Yuan at home?¡± Sheng Wen Qiong asks.

    Auntie Zhang is extremely respectful: ¡°Mr Jing is not here. You.....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong says firmly.

    Auntie Zhang hesitates: ¡°But... Mr Jing possibly will note back today.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong stops and turns her body to look at Auntie Zhang unhappily: ¡°Are you helping A Yuan to kick me out?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.....¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong smiles coldly and shortly she looks at Ye Qing Xin, who is sweeping the floor.

    She is startled and regains herself again quickly. She goes to the living room and sits down.

    Auntie Zhang brews a Pi Lo Chun (type of green tea that grown in Jiang Su) tea and serves it for her.

    Sheng Wen Qiong ignores her.

    She¡¯s beening here for three days to wait for Jing Bo Yuan.

    On Monday she goes to Jing residence and discusses about Yu Qing You and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s matter. Jing family seems to respect Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s attitude.

    For her own daughter, she abandons her dignity. Regardless her seniority, she called Jing Bo Yuan. Who knows that he is clear and frankly expressed his inordinate ambitions between himself and Yu Qing You. She is unwilling to ept it so she wants to discuss it with him face-to-face. Yet she hasn¡¯t met him.

    So she justes to Nan Shan mansion. Being disrespected by her junior, it¡¯s odd if she can stille here with her smiling face.

    Auntie Zhang slips away from the living room and pats her chest. She says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°It¡¯s too frightening. Her face is like someone has owed million dors to her? In any case, she is prestigious people, how can she insist to marry her daughter to Mr Jing. Mr Jing doesn¡¯t want it, but she is still unwilling to ept it, what a cheek!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t offer herment about it. She just does her own job ¡ª sweeping the floor.

    Actually there¡¯s nothing to sweep. It¡¯s just ayer of dust.

    Suddenly.

    There¡¯s a ¡°prakk¡¯ sound from the room. Because the door isn¡¯t closed, so two of them can hear something has broken into pieces.

    Auntie Zhanges out hurriedly and looks at Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s angry face. She is standing and clutching her right hand. Sheng Wen Qiong says furiously: ¡°This hot, do you want to burn me to death with this?¡±

    The pot of tea is broken into pieces, the green tea is sshed everywhere on teh carpet.

    Auntie Zhang apologized hurriedly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs Yu.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong takes a tissue and wipes her finger. She said impatiently: ¡°Just let it be. It¡¯s not early anymore. I¡¯m a bit hugnry. I want to eat dew soup of Ju Wei Zhai restaurant.....¡±

    She says it and takes out several bills, ¡°Help me to buy it.¡±

    Auntie Zhang takes the money: ¡°Ms Yu please wait. Let me tidy this up first.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong says, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another person? Ask her to go and buy it.¡±

    ¡°Ms Ye cannot drive. It¡¯s better for me to go. I can drive so it¡¯ll be quicker.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Sheng Wen Qiong looks at her coldly: ¡°Is it so wrong for me to ask her to buy a bowl of Dew soup?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Auntie Zhang considers the fact that Ye Qing Xin is not really healthy today. ¡°Ms Ye is not really well today, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll take her too long if she goes. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll wait for a long time.¡±

    Ms Ye?¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong ys with her ring: this greeting is umon. A servant, how can she call her ¡°Ms Ye¡±?

    She remembers what happened in Xiao Family¡¯s birthday party. Her eyes turn dark.

    Her daughter has been head over heels in love with Jing Bo Yuan for so many yers, but she couldn¡¯t get his favor. That servant unexpectedly can be protected by Jing Bo Yuan.

    Is it possible that her peerless beauty daughter be better off that servant?

    Thispletely makes her unhappy.

    Thinking of this, Sheng Wen Qiong still insists and says calmly: ¡°Just let her go. I can wait. The change can be her tip. She will not be at disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°But......¡±

    Auntie Zhang still wants to fight for, but Sheng Wen Qiong cuts her off: ¡°You help me to bowl a cup of longan fruit and red date tea. Last time I drank yours and I keep thinking about that taste.¡±

    Auntie Zhang couldn¡¯t do anything. Shees out and tells Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to make things hard for Auntie Zhang. She takes the money and leaves.

    She knows that restaurant, it¡¯s the restaurant under the Nan Shan. It¡¯s an old restaurant. Every time shees here, she always passes that restaurant sign.

    Moreover, it¡¯s not a free-of-charge act of running errand. It¡¯s quite good.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Around five o¡¯clock, the telephone inside the living room rings. Auntie Zhang just finishes cooking the tea. She answers the call.

    ¡°Tonight cook more food, let Xin Xin eats it then sends her home.¡±

    He has called this morning to order.

    Auntie Zhang hesitates for a while and reports honestly: ¡°Mrs Yu is here. She wants to eat Dew soup from Ju Wei Zhai, she asks Ms Ye to go and buy it. She hasn¡¯t returned.¡±

    She adds: ¡°This afternoon when Ms Ye came, she¡¯s a bitte. Her face is a little bit pale. She seems to be unwell....¡±

    Auntie Zhang lowers her voice and peeks at Sheng Wen Ling. She worries that she can hear her words and me her.

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent for a while. Auntie Zhang can feel the coldness in his voice.

    ¡°How long has she been gone?¡±

    ¡°Almost an hour....¡±

    Suddenly the phone is hung up.

    Auntie Zhang puts down her phone.....

    ¡°Is it A Yuan?¡± Sheng Wen Qiong asks coldly.

    Auntie Zhang lies: ¡°No, it¡¯s wrong call.¡±

 Chapter 48

    Ye Qing Xin carries a stic bag of Ju Wei Zhai¡¯s dew soup. It should not be that heavy but it feels heavy on her hand.

    Her stomach is in pain. It¡¯s a really great pain for her.

    She wets her lips and leans o the wall. She has difficulty to breath.

    Her forehead is itch and she rubs it.

    Her hand is sweating a lot.

    Her whole body is full of cold sweat, how can her forehead is sweaty?

    She takes a rest for a while and continues to go up.

    She starts to be even weaker. She clutches the railing.

    The sky is dark. The light starts to light up.

    Don¡¯t know how long, she feels so dizzy and almost falls down. Unexpectedly a pair of strong arms help her.

    During her haziness, she feels a pair of strong arm carries her up. He ces her down on the soft ce then the car moves.

    It let her sleeps.

    The familiar scent makes her at ease.

    The car stops and she is carried up again out of the car.

    Ye Qing Xin has consciousness but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.

    ¡°Ms Ye! What happened?¡± Auntie Zhang¡¯s voice is anxious.

    ¡°A Yuan?¡± Sheng Wen Qiong is surprised to see Jing Bo Yuan. Then she notices the woman in his embrace, her face turns bad: ¡°A Yuan, youe back home for this servant?¡±

    ¡°Servant¡±, this word is too ear-piercing.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks rxed and at ease to carry this fully grown-up girl. It doesn¡¯t use too much of his energy.

    He looks at Sheng Wen Qiong calmly: ¡°Even though she is just a servant, but she also Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s servant. It¡¯s not someone that should be ordered by stranger. Mrs Yu, if you want to act like an impressive master, then please go back to Sheng family. This ce is small, it cannot contain Ms Yu¡¯s radiance. Please go home.¡±

    His voice is calm and serious. But at the same time so sharp.

    ¡°A Yuan, you......¡± Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s face changes abruptly.

    He unexpectedly says those word to her, she is his senior!

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t wait for her reply and just directly carries her up to the master bedroom. He ces her on the bed.

    He orders Auntie Zhang: ¡°Make a ss of sweetened water.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is sweating a lot, her lips are dry. She should be thirsty and weak.

    ¡°Who is that servant? What is her rtionship with A Yuan?¡± She feels it¡¯s too weird. It¡¯s strange that he protected her during the birthday party of Xiao family. Now he carried her up, that is too dubious, could it be because Jing Bo Yuan like that little girl?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know about it? She is just a servant.¡± Auntie Zhang uses Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s word to stop her to talk any further.

    ¡°You.....¡± Sheng Wen Qiong wants to vent her anger but she remembers her daughter¡¯s love for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s so she controls herself.

    Auntie Zhang makes a hot sweetened water quickly and brings it upstair. She hesitates for a moment and says to Sheng Wen Ling: ¡°Mrs Yu, Mr Jing says that if you have nothing else, you can go back first.¡±

    It¡¯s clearly kicking her out?

    For a servant, he even doesn¡¯t care about friend of family?

    Sheng Wen Qiong bits her lips and carries her bag to go. She is so angry about this.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the ss of sweetened water from Auntie Zhang and tries the temperature. When he feels it¡¯s in great temperature, he helps her to sit up and let her leans on his embrace. He feeds her slowly.

    Ye Qing Xin corresponds with him.

    The time she drinks it, she is getting better.

    She opens her eyes slowly.

    Jing Bo Yuan then puts her down on the bed again and covers her up with the nket. ¡°Get a good rest. Later on the doctor wille to check you.¡± After he picks Ye Qing Xin, he called Cheng Ru Yu to arrange a doctor toe to his mansion.

    ¡°No need doctor.¡± Ye Qing Xin says hurriedly. Her voice is hoarse, ¡°I¡¯m okay...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns, ¡°You are sick like this and this is okay? Be good, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Later on the doctor wille and check you up.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡± how can his tone makes her feel like she is not obedient kid?

    Toward Jing Bo Yuan, she is somewhat embarrassed to say about her menstrual period. She looks at Auntie Zhang.

    Auntie Zhang finally understands: ¡°Ms Ye, are you in menstrual period?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    ¡°Ahyooo! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier about it? If you told me I¡¯ll boil you brown sugar with water. It¡¯s not toote to drink it now. I¡¯ll make it now for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... Thank you.¡±

    Auntie Zhanges forward and says: ¡°Mr Jing, no need to worry. Sometimes during menstrual period, a woman will be in pain. Probably Ms Ye walked for too long. She is tired. She will get better after taking a rest. Later on I¡¯ll also give her food that can enrich her blood.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stays expressionless and nods calmly. He says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Then hees out of the room.

    The light of the corridor shines on him. If someone can look close, they will notice the redness on his ears.

    After a while, a middle-aged female doctores over.

    She gives her a simple check. There¡¯s nothing major. It¡¯s just she has a low blood sugar and is too tired. So a good rest will be enough for her.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns.

    Last time when his car almost bumped her and he sent her to the hospital, the doctor also said that she had a low blood sugar.

    ¡°Low blood sugar?

    The doctor exins: ¡°Looking at Mrs Jing¡¯s slender body, it¡¯s probably she is undernourishment. I can understand if a woman wants to diet for beauty, but she shouldn¡¯t be too strict with it. Health should be the most important thing. Mrs Jing, you need to mind your self and have a good rest. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    The doctor takes out a nutritional grape juice tablet , ¡°Drink it three times a day.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not Mrs Jing.¡± Ye Qing Xin exins.

    The doctor is startled and feels awkward. Jing Bo Yuan asks Auntie Zhang: ¡°Send the doctor out.¡±

    Auntie Zhang prepares the dinner after sending the doctor otu.

    In the master bedroom.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on the bed side and takes a table out for Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Drink this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and takes the tablet. She feels a lot better.

    It¡¯s sweet.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her action. How can she be malnourished?

 Chapter 49

    It¡¯s not that kind of era to go hungry.

    He remembers how light she is when he carried her. His frown turns even deeper.

    ¡°Do you usually not eat very well?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and smiles. ¡°I¡¯m quite good.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan examines at her face and doesn¡¯t continue to talk about that. He asks: ¡°Are you okay now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, he helps her toy down again. He covered her again with the nket. His action is so natural.

    ¡°Sleep again. I¡¯ll wake you up for dinner.¡± Then he switches off the light and just let the bedsidemp to be on.

    He then leaves the room.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart beats erratically.

    The rooms turns quiet, her pain gradually subsidizes.

    Inside the nket, she could smell Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s scent. Her heart beats even more strangely.

    She doesn¡¯t know what makes Jing Bo Yuan cares so much about her. But she could feel his good intention. His every action is to show care for her. It gradually invites her to depend on him.

    She couldn¡¯t help but to admit that she wants to depend on him.

    Especially the time he carried her back, his words toward Mrs Yu, it¡¯s clearly to protect her. That time suddenly she had a thought to stay forever in his embrace.

    That kind of feeling is like a poison that try in vain to control her heart.

    Ye Qing Xin pokes her head and forces herself to stop dreaming.

    What is her status? What is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s status?

    Perhaps it¡¯s only his temporarily interest.

    After a while of wild thinking, Jing Bo Yuan knocks the door: ¡°Xin Xin, wake up. Let¡¯s eat.¡± He doesn¡¯te inside the room.

    Don¡¯t know from when, his form address toward her has changed to be so intimate.

    Ye Qing Xin replies and wakes up.

    She wears her coat andes down.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the sofa and reading his book. Looking at hering, he closes his book and walks toward the dininr room.

    Ye Qing Xin nces at his book. The cover is covered with densely packed characters. She can recognize it one by one, but the time shebines all the world, a top-student like her, couldn¡¯t understand it.

    It¡¯s not English.

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan with admiration.

    After the dinner, it¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Ye Qing Xin tries to excuse herself.

    ¡°Let me send you home.¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes his car key and follows her out.

    The time the car passes the gate, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone is ringing.

    She answers.

    On the other side, there¡¯s a crying Hong Si Yu.

    ¡°Sis Ye, why are you noting?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to your grandma¡¯s house?¡± Mrs Hong called her this morning to inform her.

    Hong Si Yu is sobbing: ¡°Sis Ye,e here quickly, please. I¡¯m afraid...... Papa Mama are fighting. Papa said that he wants a divorce. Sis Ye, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to be a broken home kid. Also there¡¯s a strange uncle in our house. I¡¯m afraid....¡±

    ¡°Sis Ye, you study well, you understand a lot of things. Can you persuade my Papa, to not divorce my Mama?¡±

    The thirteen years old kid is crying so hardly.

    Ye Qing Xin always treats Hong Si Yu like Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t be afraid. Now sis wille to apany you.¡±

    She hangs up and asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Can we go to the 102 first? Xiao Yu has some troubles. I just want to look for a while.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    The car stops in front of Mrs Hong¡¯s house. In time, the door is opened, a cares out. The car speeds so fast and disappears so quickly.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car.

    The maid is getting ready to close the door. Looking at her, she opens the door.

    ¡°Today youe a bitte. Little Mister is upstair.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thanks her andes inside to find Hong Si Yu.

    When she just enters the door.

    ¡°Who should I look for? If not because of you, how can I offend Jing Bo Yuan? With just half day, you sessfully make my newly-registeredpany to copse? Let me tell you, you should give me one million every month as daily living fee. You should agree to it. If not I¡¯ll stay here and not go. If you are not afraid of what I¡¯ll do to your kid, then you can let me stay here!¡±

    That voice is too scoundrelly.

    It¡¯s too familiar.

    Ye Qing Xin stands there nkly.

    ¡°Yi Bing Ping, dammit aren¡¯t you too immoral?¡± Mrs Hong is worried. She loses her habit of speaking nobly.

    ¡°Let me tell you. If you have no money, if you are staying here and not going anywhere. I¡¯ll call the police to report about your action of taking drugs, then your free days will be gone!¡±

    ¡°Report to the police?¡± Yi Bing Pingughs craftily, ¡°Now I don¡¯t have anything too lose, I don¡¯t have money to buy drugs, how I can live freely? A? You are a bitch, if not because of you, I also will not at this step. I cannot live well and you should also not dreaming of living well!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your own fault that you are at this step. You deserve it! Who asks you to be so stupid, you are tricked by your lover? There¡¯s five hundred thousand in this card. It¡¯s up to you whether you want it or not. If you want it, just take it and leave!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me earlier? I¡¯ll take the remaining five hundred thousand after few days.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Yi Bing Ping then goes to the door and wants to leave. He notices Ye Qing Xin. He is surprised and frightened. Then after a while, he just smiles and looks back at the woman in the living room, and says purposely in loud voice: ¡°Ms Ye, goodnight. I¡¯m very sorry for what happenedst night. But I was ordered by someone. Please Ms Ye don¡¯t me me for it!¡±

    He says it and leaves.

 Chapter 50

    Hearing Yi Bing Ping¡¯s words, Mrs Honges toward the door. She is surprised to see Ye Qing Xin. She doesn¡¯t know how to response.

    Ye Qing Xin feels her chest is burning.

    She never suspected Mrs Hong.

    That day at Old Madame Xiao¡¯s birthday party, she felt that man¡¯s action is too strange. He was saying a lot of provoking words, it¡¯s clear that he was looking for trouble with her. When Jing Bo Yuan came over, he quickly admitted his mistake. Just like his duty was finished and he wanted torun away.

    When her guess is being confirmed, she is still angry.

    She is angry with Mrs Hong¡¯s trick, she even more angry that she could be tricked so easily.

    ¡°Mrs Hong, I really don¡¯t expect that your trick is really meticulous, meticulous that.......it¡¯s absolutely safe.¡± Her voice is even colder that she is furious about it.

    Mrs Hong couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The next moment, Ye Qing Xin says calmly: ¡°Mrs Hong, please pay for the remaining of Hong Si Yu¡¯s tuition fee. Starting today I am unable to teach Xiao Yu any more lesson.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin......¡± Mrs Hong is at daze and calls for her. But she doesn¡¯t know what should she say. Now it seems to be toote.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that this will happen.

    Two days she was so pleased with her sess, but after short of time, she turns to stray dog.

    In the end, she underestimates Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s degree of attachment to Ye Qing Xin. She didn¡¯t expect that Jing Bo Yuan will take revenge seriously for her. He makes Yi Bing Ping bes penniless and hees to make trouble for her. She is broken by her husband, her husband is afraid that he will be implicated so he decides to divorce her.

    Okay, now matter has progressed as that little mistress wants. That little mistress will be the next Mrs Hong.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mrs Hong apologizes and orders the maid: ¡°Bring my wallet here.¡±

    Then she says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Come inside to sit.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t move: ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°You should be hating me right?¡± Mrs Hong mocks herself, ¡°I¡±m too overestimating myself. I shouldn¡¯t provoke Jing Bo Yuan. I shouldn¡¯t trick you behind your back. Actually I didn¡¯t want to n it, but.......¡±

    But at that party, her husband unexpectedly brought his little mistress without caring of public eyes. Jing Bo Yuan also didn¡¯t n to chat with Ye Qing Xin. She was blind because of her jealousy.

    It¡¯s too coincidence. She went to the restroom and bumped into Yi Bing Ping, who received her investment.

    She threatened him to help her, if not she would withdraw her investment.

    Then the thing got out of control.

    Mrs Hongughs bitterly: ¡°I get my judgement. My husband insists to divorce me. Xin Xin, people shouldn¡¯t do bad things rihgt?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just stays silent.

    Mrs Hong takes out a lot of paper money and passes it to her: ¡°For you, your reward. The remaining will bepensation.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and counts it for her sry. She passes back the remaining: ¡°For what is mine, I¡¯ll not be lenient. But as for what is not mine, I¡¯ll not itch to take it. Goodbye, Mrs Hong.¡±

    She says it and turns her body to leave.

    This time.

    ¡°Sis Ye!¡± Hong Si Yu runs down from upstair. Hees over and clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. He cries: ¡°Sis Ye, please help me to persuade my Papa to not divorce my Mama. I beg you. I don¡¯t want to be fatherless.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him calmly.

    ¡°Sis Ye, I beg you. As long you say it, my Papa will definitely listen to you....¡± Hong Si Yu cries. ¡°Actually I know that Papa has another kid. I have watched him several time with another kid at the theme park. He is my Papa, why he always apany other kid? It¡¯s a rare chance that he came home to apany me. I don¡¯t want him to apany other kid. Sis Ye, help me. I want Papa....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about herself. She sympathizes with him,

    It¡¯s just, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xiao Yu. For this, I really can¡¯t help you.¡±

    She is an outsider, she has no right to intervene other people¡¯s marriage. Shees here today just because she feels sorry for Hong Si Yu and wants tofort him.

    But now when she knows the truth, she couldn¡¯t stay.

    ¡°Sis Ye.....¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu, be good. Xiao Yu knows sister¡¯s phone number right. In the future, if you have something bad and want to share to sister, you can call me. It¡¯s toote, I need to go home. Xiao Yu needs to study seriously in the future okay?¡±

    She says it and looks at Mrs Hong: ¡°How can you have heart to exploit your own son?

    Hong Si Yu¡¯s words makes Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t not doubt that it¡¯s inspired by Mrs Hong.

    Shees out Hong house and sighs. She walks toward Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car.

    She gets in. She wants to apologize but she doesn¡¯t know what should she say.

    Does Jing Bo Yuan know about this?

    At first she takes trouble in exploiting her rtionship with him, now she feels even more ashamed and unable to show her face.

    The time passes so quickly. She hasn¡¯t apologized and the car just stops in front of B university gate.

    Ye Qing Xin is in the backseat, she looks at his back. She tries to gather her courage and says: ¡°Chief Jing, that day during the birthday party..... I¡¯m sorry......¡±

    Even without Yi Bing Ping¡¯s action, she also should apologize.

    She should do it earlier.

    Since beginning until now, he always cares about her. She usually is not someone that see profit and forget morality. She remembers clearly about his kindness toward her.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her confusedly and smiles: ¡°Go back and sleep early. Study seriously. If you meet any troubles, find me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart beats so fast. She couldn¡¯t control it.

    She stares nkly at his face.

    It¡¯s the first time she notices his smile is so charming.

 Chapter 51

    After Ye Qing Xin disappears from his sight, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes turn even softer.

    He starts the car and drives away.

    After thirty minutes, Jing Bo Yuan enter private luxurious VIP room of Mu Dan Hua Xia.

    The time Yi Bing Ping notices hising, he is so surprised.

    An hour ago, he met him identally outside the Hong house mansion. So he acted shameless and came forward to greet him. He didn¡¯t expect that Jing Bo Yuan will reply him and asked him to go Mu Dan Hua Xia to wait for him.

    Yi Bing Ping never expects of it.

    In the business world, Jing Bo Yuan is powerful. Not everyone can do business with him. If he can get his favor maybe Dong Shanpany will arise again, maybe can be prosoper again.

    Ji Bing Ping is so excited when thinking about this.

    He asks Jing Bo Yuan to sit down and he also sits down. He is so pleased that he can sit so close with him. Jing Bo Yuan looks so calm and nces at her, Ji Bing Ping feels scared and moves a bit to give some distance between them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Chief Jing want to order me to do something? As long as it¡¯s your order, I¡¯m not afraid of any difficulty and will not hesitate to do it.

    Ji Bing Ping is at least twenty years older than Jing Bo Yuan, he should be his senior. But because of his powerful position in business, Ji Bing Ping acts like his servant.

    Sometimes some people are just born as leaders.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes out his cigarette box, Ji Bing Ping rushes forward to help him light it. Jing Bo Yuan smokes it.

    He looks sharply at Ji Bing Ping¡¯s face.

    JIng Bing Ping¡¯s whole body is shivering. He lowers his head and doesn¡¯t dare to look.

    ¡°I heard that recently you keep on running to Hong family¡¯s house?¡±

    His tone is calm.

    Ji Bing Ping doesn¡¯t understand his question, he hesitates and nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan ys with his cigarette.

    ¡°Very good.¡± He says.

    Those words are inexplicable.

    Ji Bing Ping is startled for a while, suddenly he responds and nods: ¡°I understand Chief Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan wants to use Ji Bing Ping¡¯s hand to teach Xu Fei.

    Attack someone using the strength of another.

    But because it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan, Ji Bing Ping is happy.

    It¡¯s just he feels terrified when he sees his cold face.

    Afterwards, Ji Bing Ping is even more aggressive. He even goes to Mrs Hong¡¯s house everyday. He asks for a million every month. He makes greatmotion in Hong family.

    Of course, it is caught in news.

    The next morning.

    Luo Feng just arrives in thepany. His phone rings and Jing Bo Yuan calls him over.

    He knocks before getting inside the office room.

    ¡°Chief Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Find me who is responsible of the logistic department of B university, then....¡±

    Luo Feng listens to it. He is startled, he looks like he just looks at the ghost for ten seconds. He tries to calm himself, he responded: ¡°I¡¯ll handle this now.¡±

    In the afternoon.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir go together the dining hall to eat lunch.

    The time they buy food to swipe their car, she looks at her bnce and ns to deposit more money to it.

    When she is thinking, she listens Dou Weir¡¯sin: ¡°Why this money runs out so fast? Last weekend I just deposited one hundred dor, why is it all done now.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, let¡¯s deposit more money after lunch?

    Ye Qing Xin brings her serving tray, she just orders a bowl of rice and stir-fry julienned potato.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go tomorrow. I still can use it for one more day.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to economize it and fight to use it for a day.¡±

    During the lunch.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers Dou Weir¡¯s family problem and asks her about it: ¡°Are you still getting a call from you family?¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°I already sent them the money that earned at Mu Dan Hua Xia. I told them that I worked a lot of jobs for that money. Now they aren¡¯t so aggressive about it.¡±

    ¡°How about your new job?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite good, what about you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good too.¡±

    ¡°So tell me, have you helped me to probe big boss Jing¡¯s hobby? Let me tell you, after a month it will be Bo Weipany thirteen years anniversary. Our manager said that he will take me to enrich my experience. That time I will meet Big Boss Jing. I want to think carefully, what should I do to let him pay attention to me so it looks like it¡¯s not superficial.¡±

    ¡°Ay, tell me do I need to confess my feeling to him directly? If it¡¯s epted, I¡¯ll be Mrs Jing. If not,........it¡¯s too bad!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down quietly and eats her meal. She doesn¡¯t say anything.

    But don¡¯t know why, her food turns to be tasteless.

    The next day afternoon.

    After the lunch Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir wants to go to the counter to deposit some money to their card.

    The time theye over, they notices there¡¯s a queue there.

    ¡°Why is it so many people here?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about it?¡± A man says: ¡°Here yesterday there¡¯s an activity started. Starting from yesterday 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, randomly there will be a unlimited card could be got. We just need to put on some money. So everyone is trying their luck. Look most of them have deposited several time.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know about it.

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°What kind of unlimited card?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to deposit any more money and just can swipe it as much as you wish.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s eyes turn bright, she looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing?¡±

    If she has a great luck, then for her remaining college life, she wouldn¡¯t need to be worried about her drinking and eating.

    The student card isn¡¯t only for dining hall, market, campus public transportation. As long as it¡¯s inside the campus, they can use it. It¡¯ll let them to save a lot of money!

    Dou Weir is so excited.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t respond that excited.

    She never believes that there¡¯ll be a meat pie falls down from the heaven. Even there will be, it¡¯ll not be her turn.

    Not hoping means she will not be disappointed.

    After waiting for around an hour, finally it¡¯s their turn.

    In front of them, most of people has failed and given up. Some of them are also unwilling to ept it and just queue again.

    There¡¯s even some people start to doubt this activity to be a scam, if not how can since yesterday no one has gotten it?

    As expected Dou Weir also cannot be the lucky one.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn Xin Xin, fighting!¡± Dou Weir cheers her up.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡± That kind of pure luck, what is the use of cheering words?

    She passes the card.

    It¡¯s just a silence then suddenly ¡°Di- Di ¨C Di¡ª¡± the sounds keeps on ying.

    The forty years old auntie smiles at her: ¡°You are so lucky, you get the unlimited student card.¡±

    Ahhh¡ª-

    Everyone is yelling.

 Chapter 52

    ¡°Ahhhh¡ª-!¡±

    Dou Weir hugs Ye Qing Xin and screams. It¡¯s like she is the one that win it.

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t believe it until the brand-new student card is passed to her. She just believes that it¡¯s true.

    In this world, there¡¯s really a biscuit falls down from the heave. And the most crucial thing it falls on her head.

    ¡°Xin Xin, were you rescuing someone in Milky way?¡± How can her luck be so good!

    On the way back to the dorm, Dou Weir looks at the unlimited card.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I also don¡¯t expect it.¡±

    ¡°Ahyoo, it¡¯s too good. Xin Xin, in the future you can eat anything you want, you can especially choose for the most expensive one.¡±

    ¡°Why are you happier than me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you!¡±

    The news of Ye Qing Xin gets the unlimited student card spread around the school. A lot of people admires here to her dorm to ask to take a view of that card.

    More overstate is even Auntie Zhang knows about this.

    The next day Ye Qing Xines to Nan Shan mansion, Auntie Zhang keeps on praising her to be so lucky. In the future, she will have a good fortune.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°How can Auntie Zhang know about this?¡± The gossiping skill shouldn¡¯t be underestimate.

    Auntie Zhangughs: ¡°My son is your university¡¯s logistic department, this activity is held by him, how can I not know about it? Hehe...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Today Jing Bo Yuan is not here.

    At night just two of them will have dinner together, yet Auntie Zhang cooks until the table is full of dishes. It¡¯s not like food that is cooked for servant. She remembers the first time she dined with her, it¡¯s too different from the now.

    Ye Qing Xin asks her: ¡°This is too much, will Chief Jinge home to dine?¡±

    ¡°Old Madame is hospitalized. Mr Jing will go to apany her, he will not be back.¡± Auntie Zhang arranges the chopsticks: ¡°This is Mr Jing¡¯s order, he asked me to cook several dishes or you.¡±

    He ordered it for her.

    ¡°Mr Jing is very good to you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart beats so quick, she hurriedly shifts the topic: ¡°Old,.... Old Madame Jing is okay, right?¡±

    Auntie Zhang: ¡°Should be okay, it¡¯s just constant trouble. At the most she will stay two days at hospital.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Auntie Zhang is the one that sends her back to the university.

    She gets off the car and thanks Auntie Zhang. It¡¯s still early evening. Ye Qing Xin passes the garden and notices a lot of couple are holding hands and dates. Some of them are kissing and hugging.

    Unawarely she suddenly thinks about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s think lips. Ye Qing Xin thinks that kissing him should be cool.

    The next moment.

    Her face is blushing red.

    She runs away and bits her lips.

    Before she.... unexpectedly dreams about Jing Bo Yuan.

    But........

    Don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s illusion or not, now she really wants to meet him. Even if she will just listen to his voice, it¡¯ll be enough for her.

    Suddenly.

    Du¡ª¨C

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised. She notices that without her being aware, she dials Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s number.

    She wants to hang up, but it¡¯s toote. It¡¯s answered.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is beating erratically.

    Quite a while.

    ¡°Is there any problem?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin tries to calm herself. She doesn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment.

    The next moment she seems to find a way and asks him: ¡°I heard from Auntie Zhang that Old Madame is hospitalized, is he okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan probably is outside and smoking, she can hear the sough of the wind.

    After two seconds, he said: ¡°You called me because you cared about my grandma¡¯s health?¡±

    Of course not, she also doesn¡¯t know why she called him.

    Of course, she cannot tell him about it.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°She is okay. Tomorrow she will be discharged. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly.

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°Em. I wish that old madame will get well soon, Em... nothing else. I will hang up first, Chief Jing, goodbye.¡±

    She just hangs up quickly.

    She raises her hand to cover her chest. Her heart is beating so fast.

    Ye Qing Xin stands there for a while. Her heartbeat starts to slow down.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Tai Shi Shies over and smiles toward her softly.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, tomorrow night will youe to Jing Cheng restaurant?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Do I have any other choices?¡±

    ¡°Then you should be careful tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What to be careful about?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks calmly.

    Tai Shi Shi feels awkward to mention it. She just says: ¡°It¡¯s not good for me to say anything about it. If not my sister will be angry with me. Remember my words.¡±

    She says it and runs away.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her and her eyes turns gloomy.

    Without her reminder, she will be extra careful.

    Tai Shi Yun¡¯s invitation is a Hongmen feast (a meeting contrived as a trap).

    The next day night around five o¡¯clock. Ye Qing Xin goes away.

    She takes the bus and also the train to go there. She arrives there around six o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin says Tai Shi Yun¡¯s name at the reception desk of the restaurant. The waiter then takes her to a private room at the third floor.

    The door is opened, and everyone inside is smiling.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She doesn¡¯t expect that there¡¯ll be a lot of people inside.

    Shees inside and looks around. She only recognizes several people.

    Among them including Chen Shu An, also.... Qian Rong?

    Ye Qing Xin smiles andes over. She looks so exceptional beauty.

    Tai Shi Yun looks at her and is startled for a while. She hates her deeply.

    This bitch, why every time she will be the center of attention without even really trying so hard?

    She notices that Chen Shu An stands up andes over Ye Qing Xin. Tai Shi Yun almost breaks the ss on her grip.

    Tai Shi Shi grips her shoulder and says to her: ¡°Sis, Chen Shu An is here, don¡¯t do this.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun turns rxed and started to smile.

    No need to rush it. Today she will not Ye Qing Xin to look good!

    She thinks about it and Tai Shi Yun smiles brightly. She waves at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin,e and sit down here.¡±

 Chapter 53

    Tai Shi Yun asks Ye Qing Xin to sit beside her.

    Chen Shu An then takes an extra chair and ces next to his side: ¡°Xin Xin, just sit besie me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Tai Shi Yun, whose face is turning sour. She just smiles provocatively toward Chen Shu An: ¡°Em, thank you.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun wants to threaten her by using Ye Qing Guo. She also will take her weak point to threaten her. She wants to let Tai Shi Yun to taste the feeling of being powerless!

    Chen Shu An is Tai Shi Yun¡¯s greatest weak point.

    Chen Shu An gets Ye Qing Xin¡¯s reply. He is so happy that his eyes turns bright.

    Tai Shi Yun bits her lips.

    Why? Why the man that she likes, turns out to like Ye Qing Xin that much?

    Is it because Ye Qing Xin looks beautiful?

    The people here are Tai Shi Yun¡¯s evil associates, of course they are watching her.

    Someone says: ¡°Let me ask you Chen Shu An, Ye Qing Xin is not your girlfriend, why are you be so eagerly attentive toward her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who don¡¯t know that our campus belle, Ye Qing Xin, has great expectation for her man? You are not a big boss, how can you fit in her standard?¡±

    ¡°Right....¡± Someone says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°This period of time for several time I see you to be sent home by a luxurious car. Last night I saw you too. Are you having a sugar daddy?¡±

    Sugar daddy, it¡¯s not good words.

    ¡°Ckck! Nowadays those pretty girls always want to use their beauty to be a phoenix. They don¡¯t know the more they try to be higher, the fall will be great too.¡±

    ¡°So don¡¯t think that being pretty will be enough.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remains unmoved.

    Chen Shu An ps the table.

    ¡°Enough! Tai Shi Yun, are you sure you are sincere that you want to apologize to her? What is your intention by asking this group of gossipy women toe to press her? Do you know her well? How can you guys just talk bad about her?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun¡¯s face turns sour.

    Xin Xin! Xin Xin! Chen Shu An, in your eyes, you only have Xin Xin!

    ¡°You guys just shut up!¡± Tai Shi Yun says and orders the waiter: ¡°Serve the dishes now!¡±

    The room suddenly turns silent.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I remember that your brothers has intelligence problem?¡± The silent Qian Rong starts to speak up: ¡°T city is a small city, they don¡¯t have great doctor, if not bring your little brother here to check it up? It¡¯s too pity that eighteen years old boy acts like a five or six years old.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cares about her little brother so much. Qian Rong knows about this, she just shows disgust for Ye Qing Xin that always acts so calm.

    Yet Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t get angry because of it, she just smiles lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t think my little brother is a pity. Little kid¡¯s world always be innocent like a paper. They don¡¯t live in a dirty messy world like an adult. If he is, he will not be this cute.¡±

    She looks at Qian Rong, ¡°What do you think Qian Rong?¡±

    This words silently mocks Qian Rong¡¯s sarcastic remark.

    Qian Rong¡¯s face turns sour, she wants to attack back, but if she attacks back, doesn¡¯t it show she is a simple-minded one?

    She wants to make Ye Qing Xin be angry, she didn¡¯t think that Ye Qing Xin is not angry but just makes her even more angry.

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles and looks at Qian Rong.

    ¡°I heard mental problem will be pass onto the next generation? Chen Shu An, you need to think carefully if you chase after Ye Qing Xin. That time maybe you guys will have intelligence problem kid, haha!¡± Someone mocks.

    ¡°Haha....¡± Everyone isughing.

    Ye Qing Xin also follows them tough.

    The time sheughs, everyone stopsughing.

    Once again the room turns silent, they just hears herughing sound. It¡¯s cold and calm. Very sweet-sounding. But at this moment, it¡¯s felt strange and let people get annoyed.

    ¡°What are youughing at, are you crazy?¡± Someone whispers.

    The atmosphere is getting even more terrible. Tai Shi Shi starts to smooth things over, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys talk that way, Qing Guo is very cute. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t born that way, it¡¯s just after.... don¡¯t be too over with this, Xin Xin, don¡¯t fuss about it with them.¡±

    All of them looks at her with scornful gaze.

    This kind of girl, who marry her? What is the use of being beautiful? She will be just a toys.

    ¡°Are you done or not!¡± Chen Shu An¡¯s face turns really sour.

    Ye Qing Xin is too important for him, he feels bad for her.

    He stands up and clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s wrist. ¡°Xin Xin, leave with me.¡±

    If he knows that this will happen, he will not let here.

    Several days ago, Tai Shi Yun looked for him. She cried and confessed her wrong doing. He was soft-hearted that time.

    He thought that he can meet Ye Qing Xin so he agreed toe.

    He was longing to meet her.

    He didn¡¯t expect this to happen.

    ¡°No!¡± Tai Shi Yun immediately feels panic when she heard it. She looks at Ye Qing Xin with her threatening gaze, ¡°Xin Xin, the food is here, you should go after eating right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Tai Shi Yun, she thinks about Ye Qing Guo. She breaks free from Chen Shu An¡¯s grip and sits down again.

    ¡°Xin Xin.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles toward him: ¡°Sit down.¡±

    The dishese out, Tai Shi Yun pours two ss of wine and passes it one to Ye Qing Xin. She says sincerely: ¡°Xin Xin, let me give you a toast. In the past, it¡¯s all my fault. I hope that you can forgive me. Starting today, let¡¯s be sisters, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and looks at the wine. She is on guard.

    She is silent and takes it. She stands up and carelessly her foot trips. She almost falls down, luckily, Chen Shu An is quick and helps her.

    The wine spills.

    ¡°Ahyoo.. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Qing Xin apologies and says: ¡°let me drink that ss. Like you say, I only remember what is good and not the bad on. Those unhappy moments I already forget about it. You also don¡¯t need to think more about it.¡±

    This words show her magnanimous attitude.

    Tai Shi Yun¡¯s face is sour.

    Ye Qing Xin clearly did it in purpsoe.

    Tai Shi Yun controls herself and smiles: ¡°Thank you Xin Xin. You are really kind.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun once again pours two sses of wine.

 Chapter 54

    Ye Qing Xin fixes her gaze on the wine ss that she passes her, she doesn¡¯t take it.

    Tai Shi Yun jokes: ¡°What is it? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll poison this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin also smiles: ¡°Will you?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun nces at Chen Shu An unconsciously. By lucky coincidence, their gazes meet each other.

    Her heart is bitter.

    Could it be Chen Shu An also doesn¡¯t believe in her.

    ¡°He....¡± She smiles stiffly, ¡°Xin Xin, you are really good at joking. I know in the past I did a lot of bad things that makes you couldn¡¯t believe me. Okay. I¡¯ll eat this one.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches her move the ss closer to her lips, she doesn¡¯t stop her.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Tai Shi Shi runs over and snatches her ss: ¡°This ss is dirty, let¡¯s change to another one.¡±

    At first as long as Tai Shi Yun drinks from that ss, it¡¯ll be okay. Now even she drinks it, it¡¯ll still be doubted by Chen Shu An.

    Chen Shu An¡¯s gaze is full of suspicion and wrath.

    Tai Shi Yun is angry and ps Tai Shi Shi: ¡°How can this wine be dirty? Are you crazy? What are you talking about?¡±

    Tai Shi Shi¡¯s body sways and the half of the wine inside in ss sprays all over her body.

    She covers her pitiable face and exins: ¡°Sis... the time you poured the wine, I carelessly sneezed. I¡¯ve a flu, so I¡¯m afraid to infect you......¡±

    This excuse is too imusible, it¡¯s only making the matter worse.

    ¡°Go back and sit down. Be quiet.¡± Tai Shi Yun res at Tai Shi Shi and snatches the ss back and drinks it.

    She raises the sses and smashes it down: ¡°See, is there any poison inside?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles inly, ¡°I¡¯m just joking, why are you thinking that¡¯s real?¡±

    After a while, the waiter once again pushes his cart and brings a big bowl of soup inside.

    ¡°Today our restaurant will give a free ¡°sober-up¡± soup for everyone. So you guys can be sober, please enjoy it.¡±

    The waiter pushes the cart until it¡¯s behind Ye Qing Xin. He uncovered the lid. The soup is steaming hot.

    Ye Qing Xin of course makes her way to let the waiter easily put the big bowl down and also to avoid the hot soup sprays on her.

    Unexpectedly the waiter slips then bowl of soup seems to be fall down and the soup will spray to Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Chen Shu An seems to have conditioned reflex, he shields her body and uses his body to protect her.

    In a sh, he is in pain.

    He moves from her body to not let her be wet because of the hot soup.

    It¡¯s very hot.

    It happens so fast, a lot of people are dumbfounded because of it.

    They didn¡¯t expect that he will use his own body to protect her.

    That soup is too hot, his exposed part of body starts to be red and swollen.

    ¡°A! Chen Shu An!¡± Tai Shi Yun¡¯s face turns pale.

    Tai Shi Shi also, she starts to tcry.

    Chen Shu An falls down from his chair and screams in pain.

    ¡°Chen Shu An! Call the ambnce! Hurry up!¡± Tai Shi Yu is worried for him: ¡°What should we do? What should we do? Chen Shu An!¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin, Ye Qing Xin, it¡¯s you! You are the bad person! You are terrible pest! Why don¡¯t you just die!¡±

    Someone calls the ambnce.

    Ye Qing Xin ignores Tai Shi Yun and snarls to the waiter: ¡°Hurry up bring two clean towel. Hurry up!¡±

    The waiter regains himself and runs out. After a while, he returns back with two towels and at the same time the manager of the restaurantes over.

    ¡°What did you do? How can you be so careless and make our guest be like this? I think you don¡¯t need to work again. Being so careless, what else can you do?¡± That manager scolds the waiter.

    It¡¯s like putting on an act.

    Ye Qing Xin is twitchy: ¡°Can you shut up? Hurry up bring me water here!¡±

    The manager is startled for a while.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°O, O!¡±

    The wateres and Ye Qing Xin spreads out the towel and once again ordered: ¡°Pour the water to the towel!¡±

    Last time she had experienced scald so she remembers the emergency and first way to handle it.

    Ye Qing Xin then ced the wet towel on Chen Shu An¡¯s exposed skin and let manager to pour the water on his body that is covered with clothes.

    Chen Shu An clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at his painful expression, she doesn¡¯t have any feeling. Her eyes are just teary.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more, the doctor wille soon.¡±

    The ambncees quickly.

    The paramedics are experienced and they give him temporary treatment and gives him IV, then takes him to the hospital.

    All the time, Chen Shu An doesn¡¯t let Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand go.

    Ye Qing Xin follows him to the hospital.

    Jing Bo Yuan and several other businessmane out of the private room after eating and drinking. They notice a group of paramedic and a patient pass by them.

    ¡°Oh, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Ay, that girl looks familiar... I think I¡¯ve met her.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve met her too.¡±

    Then everyone realizes it: ¡°Isn¡¯t she the one that harassed during Old Madame Xiao¡¯s birthday party....¡±

    Before he finishes his words, Jing Bo Yuan watches him coldly. That person just shuts up and everyone starts to move.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches that scene.

    He seems to be unhappy.

    He watches that man clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand tightly.

    It makes his heart feels terrible.

    ¡°Chief Jing, aren¡¯t we going to Shi Guang Qing Cheng to y? Will we go now?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes his cigarette out and wants to take his lighter. But one of them is quick and just lights it for him.

    He doesn¡¯t say anything and no one dares to say anything too.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan throws his cigarette to the ashtray nearby and walks toward the elevator.

    Other people follow him.

 Chapter 55

    Late night 10 o¡¯clock.

    Hospital.

    VIP sickroom.

    Chen Shu An sits down on his bed, his head and backside are covered with thick gauze. The soup seems to spray all over his body.

    The doctor says that he suffers the second degree burn. He needs to take a good care of it so it¡¯ll not leave any mark.

    The doctor also says that luckily they handled it well when it happened earlier, if not it¡¯ll be more serious.

    Chen Yies inside and look at her only baby son looks like a glutinous rice wrapped in leaves. She feels heartbroken and holds his hand and chokes with sob.

    ¡°Shu An.....¡±

    He is her only kid, he is her lifeblood, how can she not feel heartbroken for him?

    Tai Shi Yun always dreams to marry Chen Shu An, so of course she knows Chen Yi too.

    Chen Yi cries and Tai Shi Yun just passes the tissue to her. She acts to be obedient and understanding.

    ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry, Shu An will be sad too.¡±

    Chen Yi wipes her tears and chokes: ¡°Shu An, don¡¯t worry, your papa will take revenge for you!¡±

    The time she answered the call about his son¡¯s incident, she directly calls Dong Zheng and let him find a way for fairness for her son.

    Chen Shu An¡¯s eyes turn dark the time he heard the word ¡°Papa¡±.

    ¡°Who asks you to find him! Whether I¡¯m alive or dead, I have no rtionship with him, I don¡¯t need his help to do anythign!¡±

    Chen Shu An is emotional, he moves and it stretches his wound. He is in pain.

    Chen Yi notices it and says to him: ¡°Okay, okay, Okay, we will not let him to handle this one. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Then she says ruthlessly: ¡°But that waiter, he unexpectedly hurt you this way, I¡¯ll not just let him be good. I¡¯ll let him feel it too!¡±

    This words makes Tai Shi Yun¡¯s hand shivers, the cup of tea in her grip starts to sway and spill.

    Chen Xi looks at her and asks: ¡°Shi Yun, what is it?¡±

    Chen Yi likes this kind of girl. She is a good one andes from good family background.

    But her son doesn¡¯t like her.

    Tai Shi Yun smiles: ¡°I¡¯m okay. I want to pour a cup of tea for auntie. But I am so careless taht I spilled it. Let me pour you another one.¡±

    Chen Yi feels her to be so great.

    Chen Shu An is unsatisfied with her mother¡¯s attitude toward Tai Shi Yun. He waves his hand to the silent Ye Qing Xin and calls her: ¡°Xin Xin,e here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xines over.

    She is so thankful for his sacrifice so she stays and hopes that she can help him.

    Chen Shu An then pulls her hand and introduces her to his mother: ¡°Ma, she is Ye Qing Xin, my.... my junior.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm.

    Chen Shu An is disappointed.

    Chen Yi looks at Ye Qing Xin, she is examining her.

    Her gaze makes Ye Qing Xin feels ufortable.

    After a while, Chen Yi smiles: ¡°You are Ye Qing Xin? I¡¯ve heard Shu An mentioned you several time. It¡¯s the first time we meet, I think you are so beautiful.¡±

    Chen Shu An is beaming with joy, the unbearable pain on his body is gone.

    ¡°Ma, Xin Xin is not only beautiful, but she is also so talented. She is the top-student in our school. She always gets schrship.¡± He is so proud of her.

    Chen YI smiles and nods. She doesn¡¯t say anything.

    If Chen Shu An is aware of detail, he will noice that now his mother¡¯s eyes are cold.

    For two days, except for going to ss, Ye Qing Xin always stays in the hospital to take care of Chen Shu An.

    The restaurant haspensated him for huge sum of money. The boss of the restaurant fires the waiter and manager and also personallyes over to visit him. He begs for forgiveness and promises that as long Chen Shu Anes to the restaurant, he will no need to pay for the bill.

    So the matter settles down.

    ¡°Now are you satisfied?¡±

    That night eight o¡¯clock in the parking lot of the hospital inside a ck Rolls- Royce, Dong Zheng hugs Chen Yi and asks her about it.

    Dong Zheng is a fifty years old man, he is somewhat fat, but he has quite proper face, he doesn¡¯t have a lot of wrinkle.

    Dong Zheng kisses her.

    Chen Yi mes him and pushes him: ¡°Our son isying down now in the hospital. You have no hear, you unexpectedly think about doing this!¡±

    ¡°I handled those thing for our son, shouldn¡¯t you reward me?¡±

    Chen Yi says: ¡°If you want the reward, then we should wait until he is getting better. I¡¯m in heartbreaking mode now that he is great pain. How can you are not worried about him?¡±

    Dong Zheng smiles and hugs her: ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Of course I¡¯m worried about my own son.¡±

    Chen Yi bits her lips and tries to probe him coquettishly: ¡°Shu An is twenty one years old now, he even never goes to the Dong family house, how can I know that you care about him?¡±

    This makes Dong Zheng turns cold.

    He lights his cigarette and smokes it.

    Chen Yi is panic, she smiles and moves closer to him. She turns the topic: ¡°I¡¯m hungry, bring me to eat something?¡±

    This man is too unpredictable. It¡¯s been twenty years that they¡¯ve been together, she seems to still unable to guess his emotion.

    He throws away the cigarette and kisses her lips again. He says: ¡°in the future don¡¯t say immature remarks.¡±

    Tong family¡¯s house is not a ce that everyone can get in.

    Chen Yi controls herself and nods.

    Dong Zheng smiles t her.

    They both go to the most popr restaurant in Jing City.

    That restaurant is part of Bo Weipany.

    Jing Bo Yuan invites several his business partners to dine there too.

    After the dinner, unexpectedly he bumps with Dong Cheng and Chen Yi.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at two of them, his voice is cold and greets Dong Zheng: ¡°Gu Fu (Uncle = husband of paternal aunt).¡±

    Dong Zhengughs: ¡°I and Jing Si has divorced each other, I¡¯m not Big Boss Jing¡¯s Gu Fu anymore.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s expression remains calm and says: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forget it. Before I just met current Madame Dong upstairs, who is gathering with other madame. Current Madame Dong should be happy to see you here.¡±

    ¡®Current¡¯, this word is clearly make Chen Yi feels embarrassed.

    Chen Yi has been with Dong Zheng for twenty years, ten yeas ago Dong Zheng divorced Jing Si, but he didn¡¯t marry Chen Yi. He just married anotherdy. This has created jokes and shame for Chen Yi.

    Chen Yi¡¯s face turns really bad, but she doesn¡¯t dare to be angry.

    Jing Bo Yuan is too powerful. Dong Zheng is also afraid of the consequences, moreover her with her status as mistress?

    It¡¯s just weird for her. She never be in contact with Jing Bo Yuan. She doesn¡¯t know why he purposely attacks her.

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes his words and just ignores them. Hees out with a group of people.

    Dong Zheng¡¯s face is also very bad.

    He isn¡¯t sure whether Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s words are true or not. He hesitated and isn¡¯t sure to leave or go up.

    If he goes up and his wife notices it, she will make great trouble with it; if he leaves, his lover will lose her face.

    Chen Yi notices his hesitation and smiles: ¡°Husband, I suddenly want to eat roasted duck. If not let¡¯s go to Quan Ju De?¡±

    Very understanding and considerate.

    Dong Zheng strokes her hair satisfyingly: ¡°Okay, husband will take you there.¡±

    Ps:

    Chen Shu An is Dong Zheng¡¯s illegitimate son.

    Dong Zheng is Jing Si¡¯s ex-husband.

    Jing Si is Ye Jun Dong¡¯s second wife.

    Ye Jun Dong is Ye Qing Xin¡¯s father.

 Chapter 56

    The happiest moment for Chen Shu An in his lifetime is during two days of his stay in the hospital.

    Because he can see Ye Qing Xin.

    Sometimes just able to look at beloved woman, makes him so happy.

    His pain is turning sweet.

    Ye Qing Xin is peeling an apple for him.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin passes the te of fruit to him.

    He smiles.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Your wee. You are staying here because of me. I should help you.¡±

    Chen Shu An: ¡°I¡¯m willing to do it. Xin Xin, for you I¡¯m willing to do anything. Even it¡¯ll cost my life, I am also willing!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s smile fades: ¡°I¡¯m not worthy for it. Chen Shu An, words that I said before will not change. Your good intention and feeling should go to another girl, don¡¯t waste it on me.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin......¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s veryte. I should go home. If it¡¯s toote, I¡¯ll not be able to go back before the curfew.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin...¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯lle again to pick you up.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says goodbye. She wears her coat and brings her bag and leaves.

    The time she opens the door, she is startled.

    In front of the door is Chen Yi.

    Chen Yi looks hostile at her.

    She should hear about their conversation.

    Chen Shu An warns two sisters of Tai family to not tell Chen Yi that he was hurt because of Ye Qing Xin. He also reminded Ye Qing Xin to not say it.

    So Chen Yi didn¡¯t know that her son is hurt because of Ye Qing Xin, she just knew that it¡¯s because of the waiter.

    Now she knows it.d

    Actually Ye Qing Xin can understand her.

    No one is willing to let beloved one to be hurt.

    Ye Qing Xin greets her based on courtesy: ¡°Auntie Chen.¡±

    Chen Shu An wants to send her out, he doesn¡¯t expect that Chen Yi is standing outside the door.

    ¡°Ma, when did youe?¡± Did she hear their conversation?

    Chen Yi smiles warmly: ¡°I just arrive. I brought back roasted duck as midnight snack.¡±

    She sways the stic bag and looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, will go home now. Let¡¯s eat the snack first before you leave?¡±

    Xin Xin declines politely: ¡°No need, thank you. I need to go home now because I need to go back before the curfew.¡±

    Chen Shu An says: ¡°Let me send you down.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t had time to decline, Chen Yi just rolls her eyes at Chen Shu An and says; ¡°You are not well now, don¡¯t move carelessly. Let me send Xin Xin down. Anyway I want to talk something to her. Let¡¯s go.¡± She passes the stic to Chen Shu An and holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm intimately.

    They both walk toward the elevator.

    From Chen Shu An¡¯s point of view, they seem to be in a good rtionship.

    He should find a way that he is hospitalized to confess to her. He is hurt, maybe her heart will be soften and agree to him.

    Although it¡¯s using her gratitude to him, but as long he can be together with her, so what?

    As long as he can be together with her......

    He returns back to the room after watching them getting inside the elevator.

    When they are inside the elevator, both of them are silent. The atmosphere is too weird.

    ¡°You are very pretty.¡± Chen Yi suddenly says.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel that is apliment, she doesn¡¯t say anything and just waiting for her next words.

    ¡°Also can seduce man.¡± Chen Yi says.

    Indeed.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps her silence.

    ¡°My Shu An is young, he doesn¡¯t understand what is society, he is too naive. He can easily deceived by beauty. I always feel worried about him.¡± She says, ¡°but I think the time he gets more experience and knows more people. He will realize and understand his perception of beauty is just a joke.¡±

    ¡°What do you think? Xin Xin?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and nods: ¡°Indeed. People will grow. When they grow and they look back, of course they will notice that their experience are too hrious.¡±

    Chen Yi looks at her: ¡°I heard that you are from T city. You are single parent family. You have a sick mother and low-intelligence brother?¡±

    Without asking or doubting, Ye Qing Xin knows those words are from Tai Shi Yun.

    ¡°My brother is not a low intelligence one, he is not smart enough.¡±

    Chen Yi smiles: ¡°I don¡¯t really care about it. But your kind of girl is unsuitable for my Su An. Shu An likes you now it¡¯s just because he is young and inexperienced. I also heard that you have a sugar-daddy? I¡¯ve seen to much girls like you.¡±

    ¡°One side you are with rich man, on the other side tries to seduce naive young man. You just want a benefit, you can¡¯t help but too greedy!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her: ¡°Just like you?¡±

    Chen Yi is startled: ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Have a sugar-daddy, be a mistress, be a paramour of married man, isn¡¯t it what aunty do for twenty years?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin also hears rumours about her.

    No wonder Chen Shu An is contradicted with his father.

    ¡°You!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s face turns sour.

    ¡°Also, it¡¯s your son that you like me, I don¡¯t like him. It¡¯s useless to say this to me. You should talk to your son.¡±

    The elevator door opens.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t give her anymore chance to talk, she smiles and says: ¡°Thank you sending me down, Auntie. Please go back, goodbye.¡±

    She leaves.

    Chen Yi watches her leaving.

    Her son even though he is illegitimate son but he is a son of the major figure in property business, Dong Zheng. How can he bepared to her. Her son likes her, it should be her fortune. Unexpectedly she dares to look down on her son.

    Chen Yi feels hatred toward her. She takes out her phone and dials a number.

    ¡°Chief Chi,st time you talked to me about thend on Cheng Nan, I promise to talk about it to Dong Zheng.... I don¡¯t need any benefit, I just need you to help me....¡±

    Ye Qing Xines out from the hospital and goes to the bus stop.

    When she arrives at the bus stop, a whitend rover stops in front of her.

    It¡¯s just too timely.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and without hesitation, she opens the backseat door and gets in.

    She doesn¡¯t know how can Jing Bo Yuan know that she is taking care of Chen Shu An. These two days, hees and sends her back to the school.

 Chapter 57

    The car starts to move.

    The spring wille soon.

    ¡°These two days, you should be exhausted.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says, his voice is deep.

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If you are tired, you can to not go.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly.

    Whether it¡¯s her illusion or not, she feels his words are a little bit cold and harsh.

    She thinks about it and says honestly: ¡°Chen Shu An is hospitalized because of me. If I don¡¯t do anything for him, I¡¯ll be feel very guilty.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan also knows what happened that day.

    Ye Qing Xin says it and he doesn¡¯t say anything more.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan takes his cigarette box and smokes it. He then throws his lighter back to the dashboard.

    His action is a bit full of rage.

    Ye Qing Xin immediately feels tense.

    Jing Bo Yuan is angry, she could feel it. It¡¯s too cold.

    He is really hard man to predict. In the beginning, he clearly acts well.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her phone and looks at the screen. Her body starts to stiffen.

    It¡¯s been a while since Tai Zheng Ting contacted her.

    She just directly cuts it off.

    It rings again.

    She cuts it off and turns her phone off.

    She doesn¡¯t want to listen to his voice.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer it?¡± Jing Bo Yuan looks from the rear-viewed mirror.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head. Her white innocent face makes people have tender affection to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a marketing call, it¡¯s too annoying.¡± Ye Qing Xin says without thinking it through.

    Jing Bo Yuan is a smart man and experienced one, he could see people very well. How can he not know that this little girl is lying?

    But he doesn¡¯t expose her, everyone has their own secret.

    The car stops in the B university gate.

    ¡°Thank you, Chief Jing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thanks her.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head and looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart beats so quick and starts to dodge from is gaze.

    This kind of feeling. Recently, she experiences this feeling toward him several time. It let her be at loss.

    She is panic and lowers her head down. Her right hand starts to look for the handle to open the door. Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Tomorrowe a bit early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled, she doesn¡¯t understand him.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns: ¡°What is it? Because of taking care of someone, you are not preparing to work anymore?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes it, tomorrow is Wednesday.

    She nods: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Ye Qing Xin goes inside, Jing Bo Yuan starts to drive again. His phone rings. He answers it and immediately listens to Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Are you done sending your little sweetheart? Come here to Shu Guang Qing Cheng to y card? Our brotherhood is here too.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan replieszily and directly hangs up.

    After forty minutes, he appears in the luxurious private room of Shu Guang Qing Cheng.

    The time he opens the door, he could hear Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s howling voice.

    Xu Geng Xin, Cheng Ru Yu, Xiao Yan, He Ji Fan, are ying card. Beside He Ji Fan there is a beautiful woman.

    The time Jby appears, He Ji Fan immediately shouts, ¡°Hurry upe here and help me. Three of them are cooperating to win over me!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at him and just goes to the sofa. He unscrews a bottle of brandy and just drinks it without a ss.

    ¡°Ah, what happened? Are you unhappy?¡± He Ji Fan asked. ¡°Our Big boss Jing also can be unhappy? I thought except the time being dumped by Xiao Lian, there¡¯s nothing can make you unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Who is Xiao Lian?¡± The beautiful woman beside He Ji Fan asks curiously.

    He Ji Fan immediately spreads to her interestedly, ¡°This Xiao Lian, oh, the older sister of that ice cold face...¡± he points at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°She grew up together with our big boss Jing. They always be ssmates from kindergarten to university? They were so fated. But it¡¯s pity she dislikes our big boss Jing¡¯s too old- fashioned face. She dumped him and went abroad to get marry. Our big boss Jing is so depressed about it that he turned skinnier. What do you think it¡¯s unhappy thing right? Haha....¡±

    He Ji Fan jokes around and wants to see whether Jing Bo Yuan will get angry but Jing Bo Yuan is calm and collected. Finally He Ji Fan loses his interest.

    Jing Bo Yuan just leans back on the sofa. He drinks and smokes.

    Cheng Ru Yu puts down the microphone andes over. He opens his whisky bottle and bumps it with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s bottle. He drinks and says: ¡°Bo Yuan, are you jealous because your little sweetheart keeps on caring for Dong Zheng¡¯s illegitimate child these two days?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores him.

    Cheng Ru Yu says again: ¡°I asked the doctor in charge of that kid. His burning scar is quite serious. It¡¯ll leave scar if they don¡¯t take care of it. Do you want me to help you? I can ruin him and he will not be able to seduce your little sweetheart!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Cheng Ru Yu coldly.

    Cheng Ru Yu shivers: ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯m too talkative. I¡¯ll not talk anymore.¡±

    After a while, he indeed couldn¡¯t control to not talk again: ¡°Don¡¯t me me to not remind you. That kid is quite handsome. At present young woman always loves teen idol. You also know young woman¡¯s heart is hard to be predicted. We don¡¯t know whether your little sweetheart is attracted to him or not, that time you, the old man, don¡¯t look for me tofort you!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just be quiet.

    He just keeps on smoking.

 Chapter 58

    At the same time.

    Ye Qing Xin returns to her dorm. She takes shower andys down on the bed. She then looks at her phone.

    There¡¯re three missed calls and a message.

    It¡¯s from Tai Zheng Ting. It¡¯s just five simple words. Every word ismonly seen. It¡¯s simple but being given by that person makes Ye Qing Xin feels cold.

    ¡ª Xin Xin, I miss you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels disgusted because of it.

    How can this be?

    At first Tai Zheng Ting was like hr father, how can he slowly change his action like this.¡±

    It¡¯s too terrifying.

    Ringggg! Ringggg!

    The phone keeps on ringing.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s fingers are trembling and really wants to throw the phone away. But she doesn¡¯t, she takes the phone to the restroom and locks the door.

    There¡¯re three other people in the room.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Tai Zheng Ting calls her. It¡¯s his soft voice. When she was young, every time she heard his voice, she was very happy. But now she feels terrified of him.

    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Her voice is cold.

    Tai Zheng Tingughs lowly and says, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, then it means I cannot call you? Xin Xin?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    ¡°Today I saw you at the hospital. Xin Xin, you are even more beautiful just like your Ma.¡±

    ¡°Jiu Jiu (Uncle)!¡± Ye Qing Xin raises her voice.

    She keeps on calling her Jiu Jiu because she notices his dirty motive. She doesn¡¯t change it because she thinks if she calls him Chief Tai, he will be even more unrestrained.

    At least it can be reminder about his status. With his status, he shouldn¡¯t act carelessly.

    Tai Zheng Ting says: ¡°Jiu Jiu? Xin Xin, since the beginning, I¡¯ve never thought that I¡¯ll be your jiu jiu.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels cold.

    ¡°Xin Xin, let¡¯s meet tomorrow. I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Qing Xin refuses: ¡°if you have something to say, then say it now. No need to meet.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting is silent. Then suddenly heughs, he says: ¡°You don¡¯t want to meet me? Okay, it¡¯s okay. Maybe the time you are clear, you will find me by yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Sleep early, I¡¯ll miss you.¡±

    He says it and hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her phone and feels so cold.

    His words, what is it mean?

    She will not!

    Suddenly she is not at ease.

    Will Tai Zheng Ting do anything to her mother and little brother?

    It¡¯s already ten thirty at the evening, her mother should be asleep right?

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t call her.

    The next morning Ye Qing Xin wakes up with ck eyes. Then she just calls her mother.

    ¡°Hello? Xin Xin.¡±

    ¡°Ma, are you good? Is Xiao Guo okay?¡±

    ¡°Good, everything is well!¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao says: ¡°Yesterday I sent back some money home, buy him new clothes and cook him delicious food....¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, when you are back, mama also will buy new clothes and cook for you.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    She tells before she hangs up: ¡°Ma, your leg is inconvenient now, you should be more careful. Also Xiao Guo, tell him to listen to the teacher. Don¡¯t run around and fight with anyone.¡±

    ¡°Em, don¡¯t worry. I always tell him about that.¡±

    She hangs up. Ye Qing Xin opens her contact list and changed Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s contact name from ¡°Jiu Jiu¡± to ¡°Tai Zheng Ting.¡±

    She also erases his messagest night.

    After the morning ss, Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir go together to the dining hall.

    She orders a cold vegetable sd, a small te of Kung Pao chicken, and pork ribs soups.

    She also orders a simmer-fried fish for Dou Weir.

    After having the unlimited card, Ye Qing Xin can eat more.

    Dou Weir also experiences the benefit of it.

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s food and shakes her head. Xin Xin, can yo order more? You don¡¯t need to spend any money with it? Why you look like you are saving money!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin drinks her soup: ¡°I get it without doing anything. I need to be proper. Moreover I already order the food that I am unwilling to order if I use my own money. This is enough for me.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°..... you are thinking too much about this. They give it to you so it¡¯s yours. What is improper about it?¡±

    She just uses to save money.

    She is afraid that after leaving university, she will have a hard time.

    After the lunch, she doesn¡¯t go back to her dorm. She asks Dou Weir to bring her book back to the dorm. She directly goes out to take a bus to Nan Shan mansion.

    After an hour, she arrives there.

    Auntie Zhang opens the door for her and says: ¡°Ms Ye, you are too early today. Mr Jing is still t home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and nods.

    She enters and notices a pair of man ck handmade leather shoes.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it for a while then changes her shoes to the servant¡¯s slippers.

    Auntie Zhang divides the duty with her: ¡°Today you can just take care to clean and sweep the living room. As for the other ces, I already cleaned it two days ago.¡±

    The living room is spacious, there¡¯re a lot of magazines there. It¡¯s not really an easy task too.

    She starts to work.

    During her work, she doesn¡¯t see Jing Bo Yuan.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin asks Auntie Zhang without thinking anything: ¡°Chief Jing is still at home? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡±

    Auntie Zhang replies: ¡°Mr Jing is at the study room. Probably he is having a video conference. I just sent a cup coffee inside and noticed he is fixing his gaze on theputer screen.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°O.¡±

    In the whole afternoon, Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t show up in front of her.

    Until the dinner time, he justes downstair.

    The time he appears, Ye Qing Xin feels that the atmosphere inside the mansion changes. It makes her feels awkward.

    Auntie Zhang ces the dishes on the table and arranges two bowls and chopsticks on the table.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Ay! Auntie Zhang....¡± Aren¡¯t you having lunch too?

    Auntie Zhang smiles: ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to eat. You apany Mr Jing to enjoy the food.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡± What kind of rule is this?

    Jing Bo Yuan eats slowly.

    Ye Qing Xin almost finishes her food and he just eats half of his rice.

    When Ye Qing Xin is done, he is still eating.

    Ye Qing Xin peeks at the clock, it¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. She should go to the hospital to visit Chen Shu An. She is a bit rushed.

    But Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t finished his food and she feels hard to excuse herself.

    First, it¡¯s impolite, second, ...............she doesn¡¯t dare.

    The time he is done, it¡¯s seven thirty.

    Ye Qing Xin is simply speechless. He unexpectedly needs thirty minutes to finish half of bowl of his rice.

    She stands up hurriedly and goes to wash her dishes. She says: ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Goodbye, Chief Jing.¡±

    She is so fast.

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches her wrist and pulls her back.

    Ye Qing Xin is caught off guard and bumps into his embrace.

    The dominant male scent surrounds her.

    Her heart is beating so quick.

    It¡¯s an uncontroable thing.

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm like nothing happens: ¡°Why are you be so rushing? Are you having an urgent matter? I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    He says it then passes her.

    He smiles when he passes her.

    He even doesn¡¯t realize it.

 Chapter 59

    It¡¯s forty minutes needed to go from Nan Shan mansion to the hospital. But the time the car is under the hill, it breaks down.

    Jing Bo Yuan gives a simple check, but couldn¡¯t find the problem. He just says to her ¡°Don¡¯t be worry¡±, he calls Luo Feng and let him to immediately send somebody over.

    Ye Qing Xin just can sit down inside the car and wait.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands outside near the door.

    He smokes.

    Ye Qing Xin sits inside the car and watches her. Her heart is beating uncontrobly.

    They are waiting for an hour.

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat irritable.

    Jing Bo Yuan keeps on smoking and doesn¡¯t call to urge them.

    Ye Qing Xin is hesitating. She gets of the car.

    Looking at her, Jing Bo Yuan turns his head over: ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, what are you doing getting off the car? Are you worried?¡±

    His eyes are sharp, his tone is serious. Immediately, Ye Qing Xin feels hard to breath and her words are just disappeared.

    She swallows her saliva andughs: ¡°No, nothing, I¡¯m not worried. It¡¯s just too stuffy inside the car. So I get off to take a breath of fresh air... Em! Just ake a breath....¡±

    She says it and bits her tongue, how can she be this shy!

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and keeps on smoking.

    Ye Qing Xin feels the smoke and also the wind, she couldn¡¯t help and sneeze.

    In next moment, without her response, a coat covered her.

    The coat let her smell his scent.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and raises her head. Just in time Jing Bo Yuan also watches her.

    She could hear her heart beating.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s one hand hugs her. Don¡¯t know when it starts to touch her cheek. It¡¯s make Ye Qing Xin¡¯s whole body stiffen.

    She feels contradicted. She is also expecting it at the same time.

    Then he starts to move close.

    Ye Qing Xin curls up and wants to move away from his embrace. She couldn¡¯t control herself.

    The temperature feels hot...........

    At this moment.

    A ck luxurious car stops one meter from them.

    Ye Qing Xin is shivering with cold and she looks panic.

    Jing Bo Yuan let her go and stays calm.

    On the car, there¡¯s a big-bellied middle aged man. He is wearing a suit. He looks like a sessful businessman.

    He smiles happy and extends his hand to shake Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand: ¡°Chief JIng, it¡¯s really you? Haha, I recognized your car from far away.¡± He then looks at Ye Qing Xin and looks that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s coat is on her. His face suddenly changed.

    Is he..... interrupting something.

    He is too excited to meet Jing Bo Yuan, he doesn¡¯t pay attention to the woman beside him.

    The woman is just a little girl.

    Jing Bo Yuan shakes his hand and says collectedly; ¡°My car is having a break down.¡±

    His tone looks like he isn¡¯t angry.

    That middle-aged man sighs and says: ¡°Oh, if not you can get on my car. I can¡¯t wait for your people? How is that?¡±

    His gaze falls on Ye Qing Xin, he thinks this girl is too familiar. Where have he met her?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at him coldly and shows a bit of angry look: ¡°No need to trouble you, is there anything else?¡±

    That man could notice his unhappiness and just smiles. Then he excuses himself.

    The man leaves. He keeps on thinking and finally he remembers! Isn¡¯t it the woman that Jing Bo Yuan protected during Old Madame Xiao¡¯s birthday party?

    So it means Jing Bo Yuan is..... old cow eats young grass (idiom = a romance where the man is significantly older than the woman)?

    Ahyoo, it will cause a great sensation?

    Ye Qing Xin feels her face is still burning.

    Before, did Jing Bo Yuan almost.........

    He wanted to kiss her?

    A!

    How can it be?

    Jing Bo Yuan that man is mature and serious, how can he want to do that careless thing?

    No no, she should misunderstand it.

    Ye Qing Xin lifts her eyes and looks at that calm man. He acts so calm like nothing really happened.

    She, should be misunderstood his action.

    Her burning face starts to cool down. The wind is a bit cold, yet she feels so warm because of his coat.

    Then she just stands on the back of the car quietly.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just smokes his cigarette one by one.

    The time Luo Fenges over, it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Chief Jing, you can drive my car first.¡± Luo Feng says respectfully.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods at him and stands straight. He says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin follows and obeys him.

    She looks like an obedient wife.

    After they left, the mechanic, whoes with Luo Feng, starts to check the car. He is confused: ¡°Mr Luo, this car is okay. See, it can start.¡± He says it and starts the car. ¡°There¡¯s no a bit of problem with this.¡±

    Luo Feng takes out his cigarette and passes on to him. He pats his shoulder and says: ¡°Chief Jin that it¡¯s broken, then it should be broken. You just need to tow it back. Why are you saying nonsense? You are afraid that I cannot return you the money?¡±

    The mechanics is still a young man, he scratches his head: ¡°It¡¯s in good condition, why should it be fixed?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Feng doesn¡¯t want to chat with him anymore and just scolds him: ¡°I let you fix it then you need to fix it. Don¡¯t speak nonsense. Go work!¡±

    The young mechanic is still confused and speaks to himself: ¡°It¡¯s not broken, why should it be fixed?¡±

    Luo Feng massages his temple: ¡°.......¡±

 Chapter 60

    Finally Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t go to the hospital to visit Chen Shu An.

    The time is toote.

    The time she arrives at B university gate, she passes her coat to Jing Bo Yuan, ¡°Thank you, Chief Jing.¡±

    She is thankful and respectful.

    Jing Bo Yuan extends his hand to take the coat and watches her attentively, ¡°No worry, go back and sleep early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and replies: ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± Chen Yi says hostilely.

    Ye Qing Xin walks toward her dorm and says politely: ¡°Please pass to Chen Shu An, the car that I rode was broken on the way so I cannote to visit him today. I¡¯m sorry. Tomorrow I¡¯lle to visit him. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Shu An is in good condition, there¡¯s Shi Yun here to take care of him. You don¡¯t need to visit.¡±

    Her words seems to imply that Tai Shi Yun is amazing carer.

    Ye Qing Xin just replies ¡°em.¡± She doesn¡¯t have a chance to say anything because Chen Yi just hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t care and just puts her phone away.

    The next few days, her specialized course professor suddenly asks her to do a research study. Every day she needs to be so busy. She doesn¡¯t have time to go to hospital. She even cannot go to Nan Shan.

    The time she is free, it¡¯s ten day after. Chen Shu An is getting better and in recovery process. He will be discharged soon.

    During that time, Chen Shu An also knows about her busy schedule so he doesn¡¯t force her toe and visit him.

    Saturday.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up early morning and buys fruits on the way. Shees by to hospital and arrives there around eight o¡¯clock. Chen Shu An is sitting down on his bed and enjoying his breakfast. Both Tai sisters are there too.

    The time Chen Shu An looks Ye Qing Xin, he immediately feels happy. ¡°Xin Xin, you are here.¡±

    He somehow looks stupid for Chen Yi.

    Chen Yi hates herself to not re at him. She nces at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin acts politely because Chen Yi is her senior than her. She smiles: ¡°Hi Auntie. Ie here to visit Chen Shu An.¡±

    Her politeness makes Chen Yi feels unhappy.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t care about her expression and just ces the fruit on the table. She asks Chen Shu An: ¡°Are you still in pain?¡±

    Chen Shu An is surprised because of her caring attitude, he shakes his head: ¡°Not really. You are here so I¡¯m not hurt anymore.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Tai Shi Shi lowers her head down and peels a walnut. Then ¡°ss!¡±, she sucks her finger.

    Looking at how everyone is watching her, she blushes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I, I¡¯m not careful.....¡±

    The walnut skin scraps her skin.

    Chen Yi calls the nurse and brings her to wrap it.

    Ye Qing Xin stays there for a while and she gets a call from Auntie Zhang. She says to her that today Jing Bo Yuan will have a business dinner at his Nan Shan mansion. She asks her to work overtime to help.

    She considers it and agrees.

    There¡¯re a lot of people here taking care of Chen Shu An, its okay if she is going away. Moreover Chen Yi also don¡¯t like to see her.

    Chen Shu An doesn¡¯t want her to leave but he knows that she has something to do so he doesn¡¯t make things hard for her. He just says: ¡°Xin Xin, tomorrow night at seven o¡¯clock,e and see me okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles; ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet tomorrow.¡±

    Then she bids her goodbye with Chen Yi then leaves.

    The time she walks out, Chen Yi immediatelyins: ¡°Shu An, why are you asking her toe tomorrow? You are having this all pain because of her, she also came by for few times. It¡¯s Shi Yun that keeps on taking care of you daily. You even don¡¯t treat her well, can¡¯t you feel her feeling toward you?¡±

    ¡°Ma.......¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why do you like Ye Qing Xin....¡± Chen Yi cuts him off: ¡°But she doesn¡¯t like you, didn¡¯t you hear her..... roommate Qian Rong. She said that this period of time she didn¡¯t do any research project, she just lied to you. She didn¡¯t want to see you, how can you be acted so obstinately in the wrong way?¡±

    Chen Shu An cannot control it anymore: ¡°Ma, don¡¯t say it anymore. I don¡¯t believe you. Xin Xin is not someone like that. You like Xin Xin before, how are you acting this way now?¡±

    ¡°At the beginning I like her, but you also know she did it and made you hurt. She also lied to you, how can I keep on liking that kind of woman? Listen to Ma, bury your feeling for her. And look at Shi Yun. Shi Yun is not uglier than her. Shees from better family than her. At least, Shi Yun doesn¡¯t have low intelligence brother!¡±

    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t you talk that way about Xin Xin!¡± Chen Shu An is somewhat emotional.

    Looking at this Chen Shu An, Chen Yi immediately says: ¡°okay okay okay, I¡¯ll not talk about this anymore. Are you done? I¡¯ll wash this for you. Don¡¯t be angry. Chat with Shi Yun.¡±

    Then she looks at the nurse: ¡°Xiao Chen, let¡¯s go to wash the dishes.¡±

    Chen Yi waits until Xiao Chen to finish tidy up the table and she and Chen Yi go together to wash the dishes.

    This period of time, Chen Yi always wants to make various of opportunities to let Tai Shi Yun and Chen Shu An interact with each other.

    ¡°After the meal, we should eat fruits. I peel the tangerines for you to eat.¡± Tai Shi Yun says it and doesn¡¯t care whether Chen Shu An wants to eat it or not. She goes to the table and takes the tangerines from the fruit basket that she bought.

    She looks at the fruits that Ye Qing Xin bought. She turns her body and acts that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s fruit fall down by ident.

    The fruit falls down everywhere.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She screams and kneels down and acts to pick it up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I, I don¡¯t do it in purpose.

    Chen Shu An watches her and just gets off the bed. He picks the fallen fruits by himself. He picks it and wipes it one by one like his treasure.

    Tai Shi Yun hates it.

    She bought a lot of Chen Shu An a lot of things. He doesn¡¯t pay attention to it. Ye Qing Xin just bought several apples, he treats it as his treasure!

    Why?

    She is more than her!

    She takes a deep breath and controls her anger. She smiles tenderly and moves closer: ¡°Shu An, let me help you....¡±

    Chen Shu An pushes her away: ¡°Go away!¡±

    Tai Shi Yun is pushed and falls down to the ground. She feels the pain in her butt and her heart.

    She is startled and her tears falls down: ¡°Shu An, you hate me that much?¡±

    Chen Shu An picks all the apple and looks furiously at Tai Shi Yun: ¡°Tai Shi Yun, don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t see that you did it in purpose. That day at the hotel, you put something on her drink like? Also that waiter, was it your arrangement?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun is shivering. She thinks that thing is in the past.

    Yes, it¡¯s her doing to let the waiter sprayed the hot soup to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face. But she didn¡¯t put anything on her wine. She never thinks about it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Shu An, believe me. I didn¡¯t do it....¡± Tai Shi Yun clutches his arm and argues strongly: ¡°I didn¡¯t put anything inside the table. About the waiter, it¡¯s also unrted to me. That time I really wanted to apologize sincerely to her. Shu An, believe me, I love you so much....¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Chen Shu An doesn¡¯t listen to her. He just says ruthlessly: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing inside the wine. Why did your little sister stop you to drink that? Tai Shi Yun, pray that I will not find any evidence rted to you. If not, I will let you watch it!¡±

    Tai Shi Yun is startled and takes steps back. Her face is pale.

    After a while she cries and yells: ¡°Chen Shu An! How can you treat me like this, one day you will regret it!¡±

    Then she runs out crying.

    Chen Yies out from the bathroom and mes her own son. She scolds him and chases after Tai Shi YUn.

    Tai Shi Yun runs too fast, it¡¯s great difficulty that Chen Yi can reach her at the elevator.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Shi Yun.¡± Chen Yiforts her: ¡°If you like this, auntie will be heartbroken for you.¡±

    She heard everything when she was in the bathroom.

    ¡°Shu An is just confused. Actually the one that he likes is you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Tai Shi Yun is really at the heartbroken state. She chokes: ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you. Not even a bit!¡±

    Chen Yiforts and pats her shoulder. ¡°I know that you love Shu An too much. You are a goo girl. Don¡¯t worry. In my heart, you are the one that is suitable to be my daughter-inw. Actually just can dream on. Just let me handle Shu An, I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Tai Shi Yun says: ¡°Really? You will help me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, have I ever lied to you?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun turns tears intoughters, she hugs Chen Yi: ¡°Thank you, Auntie. You are so great....>¡±

    Both of them aren¡¯t aware of the presence of Tai Shi Shi, who is watching them. Tai Shi Shi¡¯s eyes are gloomy.

    At night on the way going home.

    The driver is driving concentratedly, Tai Shi Shi and Tai Shi Yun are seating on the backseat.

    Tai Shi Shi smiles, ¡°Sis, I can see that Auntie Chen really likes you so much. Everyone says that rtion between mother-inw and daughter-inw could be disastrous. Sis, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. It¡¯s really good.

    Tai Shi Yun is too happy about it.

    Tai Shi Shi says again: ¡°IF Chen Shu An likes you, it¡¯ll even get better.....¡±

    Tai Shi Yun¡¯s face immediately changes.

    Tai Shi Shi realized that she has said something wrong and apologizes quickly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I, I don¡¯t mean in that way. I mean....¡±

    She is pped by Tai Shi Yun.

    Tai Shi Shi covers her face and feels wronged: ¡°Sis.....¡±

    Tai Shi Yun res at Tai Shi Shi: ¡°Who are you pretending for! That day if you didn¡¯t stop me to drink that wine, Chen Shu An will not doubt me.....¡± She says : ¡°Tai Shi Shi, that day you were not sincere about that day?¡±

    She thinks about it and feels there is a possibility.

    Tai Shi Shi¡¯s actions that day indeed it is strange.

    ¡°You wanted to harm me?¡± Tai Shi Yun pushes Tai Shi Shi.

    Tai Shi Shi¡¯s head bumps into the window. She is hurt and dizzy.

    She raises her head and her eyes are teary. ¡°Actually that day, I really want to give lesson for Ye Qing Xin, who let her to be so annoying. How can she want to snatch Chen Shu An from you. I didn¡¯t expect that you will drink it. I was afraid that you will be in trouble so I wanted to stop you........¡±

    Tai Shi Yun frowns: ¡°What did you put inside the wine?¡±

    ¡°Something that will make person has diarrhea.......¡±

    Tai Shi Yun is doubted: ¡°Really? Then why I was okay?¡±

    Tai Shi Shi says lowly: ¡°Sis, do you forgot that half of the wine sprayed to me? It¡¯s probably because it¡¯s only half doze, so it¡¯s ineffective.¡±

    It sounds reasonable.

    Tai Shi Yun snorts: ¡°Okay, this time I¡¯ll not argue with you anymore. In the future, don¡¯t act by yourself, understand?¡±

    Moreover she already gives a huge sum of money for that waiter to let him go abroad. Chen Shu An could just dreams on to find evidence!

    Tai Shi Shi says, ¡°Em.¡±

 Chapter 61

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s business dinner finishes at ten o¡¯clock.

    As usual, he wants to send Ye Qing Xin home personally.

    The car is silent. Jing Bo Yuan drives the car quietly.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± He asks.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly opens her eyes and her eyes seem tired: ¡°Quite good.¡±

    ¡°Have a foot soak with hot water, it¡¯ll relieve your tiredness.¡±

    Concise andprehensive.

    Ye Qing Xin replies ¡°em.¡±

    She could feel his caring toward her.

    Since she notices Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s ulterior motive toward her. She couldn¡¯t dare to trust anyone¡¯s caring attitude toward her. She is beautiful, she mostly get the caring from a lot of people.

    But it¡¯s just Jing Bo Yuan that make her feel safe and wants to depend on him.

    That kind of feeling grows involuntarily.

    Day by day it is growing even more intense.

    She just presses it down ruthlessly.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the window. She looks calm but actually her heart is in confusion.

    The car stops in front of B gate, Jing Bo Yuan tells her: ¡°Sleep a bit early, don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens the car door and she stops for a while to look at his face.

    She really wants to ask him: ¡°We are unrted, why are you so caring with me? Or you act like this to everyone?¡±

    ¡°Em, thank you Chief Jing.¡±

    Yet atst she cannot open her mouth to ask him.

    The time she returns back to her dorm, Dou Weir isn¡¯t back yet.

    She takes a quick shower. Then she takes her phone to look at the time. She notices that her phone is out of battery.

    She charges it and immediately the phone rings.

    There¡¯re two missed calls and a message from Chen Shu An.

    ¡ª Tomorrow night seven o¡¯clock. Xin Xin, you need toe!

    The two missed calls are also from him.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles helplessly.

    Probably if she missed it, he will lose his confidence.

    The next day, after finishing her part time job at six o¡¯clock in the evening, Ye Qing Xin rushes to the hospitals.

    She counts there¡¯s probably an hour journey to go to the hospital by bus.

    She arrives at the hospital room at exactly seven o¡¯clock.

    Chen Shu An is not inside the room. She asks to the nurse station. The nurse says that he goes to the garden to stroll around.

    The garden is not big one, it surrounds by flowers and shrubs. It¡¯s colorful.

    Ye Qing Xines to the garden. She stands Chen Shu An, who is standing on the middle of the garden. His head is wrapped with the gauze.

    Shees over.

    Chen Shu An just stands still and looks at hering over. She is so beautiful.

    ¡°Why are you standing here and let yourselves be cold?¡± Ye Qing Xin says. Her voice is so beautiful and attractive.

    ¡°Xin Xin, close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t move. She could guess faintly what is it about.

    She smiles and says: ¡°Let me send you back. It¡¯ste at night, the wind is so fierce, you¡¯ll get cold.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shift the topic, Xin Xin.¡± Chen Shu An insists abnormally: ¡°Close your eyes, just for a while....¡±

    He begs: ¡°Look that how I sacrifice myself and get hurt, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s smile gradually fades. She looks at him and says calmly: ¡°okay.¡±

    She closes both of her eyes.

    Next moment.

    ¡°Open your eyes, Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes.

    In front of her eyes she looks around the tree and flowers is hanged a light. It shows a big heart.

    Cheng Ru Yi walks toward the window and wants to smoke. He finds this moment.

    He snorts when he notices that.

    This time, a nursees inside to give him a document.

    ¡°Ay! Do you know who are they? Who are so carefree that they use hospital garden to be a setting to set up romantic confession.¡± Cheng Ru Yu asks her.

    The little nurse looks at his handsome face.

    She answers: ¡°It¡¯s the patient, who has a scald and stays at the VIP Room. I heard that he had prepared these for days. Doctor Cheng, you think it¡¯s so romantic right?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is startled and looks downstairs. Though it¡¯s quite far, Cheng Ru Yu could recognize in front of that injured man, isn¡¯t it Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s young sweetheart?¡±

    Her hair is elegantly tied up and her delicate body. It¡¯s so easy to identify her.

    ¡°Hehe....¡± He couldn¡¯t help but tough.

    Interesting! It¡¯s great!

    ¡°Doctor Cheng, what are youughing about?¡± The young nurse now is already standing in front of the window beside him. She is confused.

    Cheng Ru Yu raises his eyebrows and says: ¡°Nothing, I have something to do. You can go back first.¡±

    The young nurse hides her disappointment and leaves.

    Cheng Ru Yuughs and takes out his phone. He opens his camera app. He records this moment. Because it¡¯s at night, it¡¯s not really clear.

    He sends it to Jing Bo Yuan and adds another message.

    ¡ª Dong family¡¯s illegitimate son confess to your young sweetheart. It¡¯s too romantic. I even feel touched when I see it.¡±

    After a moment, he sends another message.

    ¡ª Supposedly your young sweetheart will definitely control her feeling. Maybe now they are kissing and hugging together! Oh it¡¯s too embarrassing, I cannot see it anymore!

    He sends it and Cheng Ru Yu just sits down on his seat. He ys with his phone. His smiling is getting bigger and bigger, he is thinking how excited this is.

    Tonight Jing Bo Yuan attends a very important business dinner. Except his business partners, there are also several important political leaders.

    The time his phone rings, just in time, he is getting ready to stand up and go to the restroom.

    He excuses himself and goes out from the room.

    He takes out his phone and opens the message.

    His eyes turns dark when he looks at it. His expression turns dangerous.

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches his phone tightly. He purses his lips.

    He looks for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s contact number. But he changes his mind and looks for another contact detail.

    He dials the number.

    ¡°Professor Wu, it¡¯s me, Jing Bo Yuan......¡±

 Chapter 62

    The sky is bright, the moon is round and beautiful.

    Chen Shu An straightens his hands. His hands are gripping a bouquet of red blooming rose. It¡¯s so beautiful.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I love you. Be my girlfriend, okay? I hope in everyday of my life, there¡¯ll be you. No matter how many burden you have, I¡¯m willing to carry it together with you.¡±

    Chen Shu An says it very passionately.

    Probably every confession will sound that way,es sincerely from the bottom of the heart of someone. But the years will whittle away that the feeling to practically nothing left.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him, her gaze is abnormally tranquil.

    ¡°Are you saying this from your position as a friend or savior?¡±

    Chen Shu An is startled for a while and stakes all on one throw. He says: ¡°If I use my position as your savior to beg you to be my girlfriend, will you have heart to refuse me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is honest: ¡°I will.¡±

    Chen Shu An¡¯s face pales up.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t stop and says: ¡°You sacrifice yourself to help me, I¡¯m very thankful for it. But I don¡¯t lvoe you, toward your sincere heart, I can only.....¡± thest word of ¡°disappoint¡±, she hasn¡¯t said it because her phone rings.

    It¡¯s very urgent.

    She stops and takes out her phone from her bag to look at it. It¡¯s Professor Wu.

    Professor Wu was the one that asked her to take part in her study.

    He should have urgent matter to call her thiste.

    Ye Qing Xin answers it.

    Professor Wu says that there is a bit of problem with her conclusion of the report. He asks her to go back.

    Professor Wu is the most famous killer professor of B university. He couldn¡¯t admit any mistake that students make.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Professor Wu is looking for me because there¡¯s a bit of problem. I should go back to the university to meet him.¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    Chen Shu An¡¯s eyes are full of disappointment. The bouquet of roses falls down.

    ¡°Xin Xin, though I once again force you to be my girlfriend because I saved you, even I just try, you will not willing to do it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips, she notices his pain, but she refuses without any slightest doubt: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen Shu An. I am not willing.¡±

    She thinks that for a matter of feeling, especially one¡¯s own wishful thinking, the more one immerses in it, atst one will only feel the heartbreak.

    It¡¯s better to make decisive action in aplex situation.

    She says it and turns her body to leave. When she just takes two steps, she suddenly turns her body and says seriously: ¡°You saved me, I¡¯m really thankful to it. Chen Shu Ain, if one day you have trouble and need my help, please ask for my help quickly. I¡¯lle to help you. Auntie Chen takes a really good care of you so in the future I¡¯ll not visit you anymore. I hope you get well really soon. Goodbye.¡±

    It¡¯s the only thing Ye Qing Xin could do for him.

    Without meeting each other for a long time, he will slowly forget about this feeling.

    Chen Shu An is disappointed. He feels the pain in his whole body.

    After a while, his eyes get teary: ¡°Xin Xin, why are you, need to be that rational? Why you don¡¯t be like other woman.... the one that more emotional....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin rushes over to Professor Wu¡¯s office. Professor Wu just passes her submission back to her.

    ¡°Page three, look at it by yourselves. How can you make this low level mistake?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it and passes it back: ¡°Professor Wu, this is not from our group......¡±

    Professor Wu¡¯s expression isn¡¯t changed. He takes it back and pushes his sses. He says calmly: ¡°O, you should see it wrongly. It¡¯s okay. Now you can go back.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°Goodbye Professor Wu.¡± She bids her goodbye and before she goes out of the room, Professor Wu says: ¡°Every family will have their own problems so it¡¯s need amunication to solve it and not just running away from it okay? A head of household will have his own consideration, you¡¯re twenty years old girl, you are not a kid anymore. You need to think from another perspectives to understand. Don¡¯t just run away or disappear, your family will be worried.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled, she ispletely confused.

    What is Professor Wu talking about?

    She points at herself: ¡°Professor Wu, are ....... you talking to me?¡±

    Professor Wu mes her with his gaze: ¡°Okay, just call back to your family, they should be worried. You can go now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    What did happen to Professor Wu?

    How can she not understand it? If it¡¯s not only her in the room, she will think that he is talking to another people.

    She thinks about it and justughs. Maybe he is just too old and remember wrongly?

    She doesn¡¯t know about it and leaves.

    Professor Wu just takes his phone and dials a number.

    ¡°Hello, A Yuan. I¡¯ve helped to call your cousin back to the school. No need to worry. She is okay. I just scolded her too. Later on she will give you guys a call..... it¡¯s okay, okay. It¡¯s my pleasure to help you even I¡¯m just an old man! Haha...... a young kid always has a rebellious state of mind, especially someone in Student Ye¡¯s age. You need to be more patience.... O, okay, okay, okay, you can do your own thing.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hangs up an once againes back to the dining table. The time the business dinner finishes it¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock.

    He gets in the car and closes his eyes. He massages his temple. He feels a bit tired.

    ¡°Mr Jing, are we going back to Nan Shan mansion?¡± Driver Lu asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Driver Lu just drives back to Nan Shan mansion.

    After thirty minutes, Jing Bo Yuan gets off the car.

    He goes to his bedroom. He takes off his coat and hangs it up. He unties tie and folds it neatly.

    Then he undid his buttons and goes to the restroom. He takes a simple shower andes out from the bathroom with a deep blue bathrobe. He takes his cigarette and lighter on the coffee table. He pushes open the ss door to the balcony. He smokes and leans on the rail fence.

    He looks like he has some worries.

    After a while.

    He just goes back to the room and takes his phone. He reviews the message from Cheng Ru Yu.

    Then he dials a number.

    On the other side.

    Ye Qing Xin is having a shower. Her phone is outside.

    Dou Weir is wearing a light blue face mask. She notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone is ringing. She takes it with her closed eyes and brings it to the front of bathroom door. ¡°Xin Xin, your phone is ringing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens the door and takes it.

    She looks at the screen and is startled. She looks at Dou Weir, but Dou Weir doesn¡¯t realize it and just goes back to her bed like a blind person.

    It¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    She closes the door and answers.

    ¡°Hello, Chief Jing.¡±

    Her voice sounds slightly happy. There¡¯s a silence. It¡¯s a bit long that Ye Qing Xin thinks that maybe he dialed her number by mistake.

    ¡°Tomorrow night there¡¯s a business banquet, I need a femalepanion. Are you free?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan finally speaks out.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Her heart beats so fast.

    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t think I¡¯mpatible enough?¡±

    ¡°You are afraid that your boyfriend will misunderstand?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks while he is sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean it.¡± Ye Qing Xin exins instinctively. She even hasn¡¯t thought about it, ¡°I don¡¯t have any boyfriend.¡±

    She says it and startled. She doesn¡¯t even know why should she exin it to him.....

    ¡°He.....¡± Jing Bo Yuanughs slightly: ¡°That you arepatible.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know whether she¡¯s having an illusion or not, she feels that suddenly Jing Bo Yuan turns very happily because his voice suddenly changes to be rxed and brightly.

 Chapter 63

    Ye Qing Xin clutches her phone tightly and purses her lips. She says: ¡°I¡¯ve never attended that kind of business banquet. I¡¯ve a lot of rules that I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t want to make Chief Jing be embarrassed. I advise Chief Jing to find other people. There¡¯s a lot of people will be willing to be yourpanion. You can have one, that is knowledgable than me right?¡±

    ¡°What time will you finish your ss tomorrow?¡± Jing Bo Yuan seems to ignore his words and just asks.

    At the beginning of Spring, the night is somewhat cool. She is shivering. She switches on the hot water.

    She is not really happy about his question.

    Why this person isn¡¯t listening to her words?

    But she could just answer honestly: ¡°Five thirty......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just be resolute and decisive: ¡°Tomorrow six o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s meet at B east gate.¡±

    He says again: ¡°Hurry up finish your shower, don¡¯t get a cold. Sleep early, don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±

    Then he just hangs up.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on the sofa. He watches his phone and smiles.

    He feels happy.

    On the other side.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    This man......

    How can he be so this autocratic!

    He is not listening.

    She also hasn¡¯t promised to be his female partner...........

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her phone on the other side.

    She looks at the mirror, her face is blushing. It¡¯s not like someone that is angry, but........ someone that is...... happy........

    Is the one that with whole face of coy is her?

    It¡¯s like a senior high school student that falls in love?

    Is it really her?

    ¡®Knock¡¯ ¡®knock¡¯! The door is knocked. Dou Weir says, ¡°Xin Xin, are you done? I want to go the restroom!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and wipes her whole body. She just wears her pajamas though her hair is still wet.

    Looking at her state, Dou Weir frowned: ¡°Why are you be so flustered? You even don¡¯t wipe your hair, the water is everywhere.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°It¡¯s you that hastened me!¡±

    Dou Weirughs. The time she is done andes out of the restroom. She notices that Ye Qing Xin is in daze with the towel on her hand. She is smiling like she is happy and embarrassed. Her face is red.

    Dou Weires over and pats her shoulder: ¡°What are you dazing about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.......¡±

    Dou Weir narrows her eyes at her.

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and exins: ¡°I remember about something so I¡¯m too immersed in it. I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Dou Weir watches her face and asks astonishingly: ¡°You are dating?¡±

    She is asking but her tone is determined.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and denies quickly: ¡°Stop your nonsense, I am not.!¡±

    The more she denies it, Dou Weir is getting more determined in it, ¡°Nothing! Look at your face, aren¡¯t you look like a lovesick person? Also, why are you so hurry to deny it? You never do it before!¡±

    She extends her hand to rub her face, ¡°Your face is red and hot......¡±

    ¡°Where is it!¡± Ye Qing Xin pats Dou Weir¡¯s hand and pretends to dry her hair.

    Dou Weir clicks her tongue: ¡°You are twenty years old, why are you embarrassed about it?¡±

    She sits beside Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Ay! Tell me about it. Which one of your admirer that makes your heart moved? Is it Chen Shu An, who is hospitalized? Or the senior that send you lunch for two months? Or the male basketball?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips. Her face changes and her heart is beating even more quickly.

    Her heart is moving?

    Is she?

    Before her mind is full of Jing Bo Yuan, is it?

    No, no!

    She clearly always thinks of him as her senior.

    How can, how can it be?

    That night, she cannot sleep well.

    The next day, five thirty in the evening. The professor ends the ss on time.

    Everyone is tidying up their stuffs and leaves. It¡¯s only Ye Qing Xin that stays in daze.

    Dou Weir sways her hand in front of her: ¡°Hello, Xin Xin. Why today you are always be absent-minded?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and closes her book: ¡°Am I?¡±

    ¡°You are asking me!¡± Dou Weir rolls her eyes: ¡°This morning because of being absent-minded, who drunk my porridge? Who got called during the attendance because of being absent minded? Who was bumping a tree because of being absent-minded? Also this morning......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin surrenders: ¡°It¡¯s me, me. Don¡¯t say it anymore....¡±

    Dou Weir asks her: ¡°You start to be this way since yesterday after a call when you were taking shower? Who was the caller? How can he make you be like this? I¡¯m really curious, what kind of man he is?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just walks forward and doesn¡¯t say anything to Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir is asking this for the whole day, but Ye Qing Jin is just quiet.

    ¡°How can you little girl doesn¡¯t have a loyalty. I shared to you the first time I like a man, but you just hide it from me! I¡¯ll not mind you anymore.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stops and looks at her. She says seriously: ¡°Dou Weir, I¡¯m not attracted to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Okay okay, why are you serious? You are scaring me....¡±

    She passes her book to Dou Weir: ¡°Help me to bring this back. I¡¯ll go to the front gate for a while. No need to wait for me for dinner.¡±

    Dou Weir frowns and watches her leave. She finds it weird, like she is hiding something from her...........

 Chapter 64

    Ye Qing Xines to the east gate. She could recognize the whitend rover stops on the roadside.

    The familiar car license te number.

    Shees over and gets on the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes is astonishing when he looks at her approaching.

    He is smiling when she is sitting on his car.

    When he is about to drive.......

    ¡°Chief Jing.¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Wait a minute.....¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin swallows her saliva and clutches both of her hands tightly. She tries hard to control herself, she calmly says: ¡°I cannot be your female partner.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin continues: ¡°I am just an ordinary student, I am not suitable for that kind of high-ss business banquet. I am also inappropriate to show up with you. So I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    It¡¯s her own thinking after being absent-minded for several time.

    Dou Weir is right, she has been tempted and touched by him.

    Hearing his voice makes her heartbeat so quick, she is bursting with joy; meeting him her heart is beating so fast, she is also so over the moon; if she doesn¡¯t meet him, she will be longing to meet him.

    This kind of feeling is because of she starts to have feeling for him.

    So she cannot be in touch with him anymore.

    The reason is clear and she knows it very clear.

    Her distance from his is too far. He is someone that she couldn¡¯t reach this lifetime.

    It¡¯s better for her.

    She says it and she just opens the door without waiting for his response.

    She walks toward a secluded corner of the garden and sits down. Ye Qing Xin takes out her phone and gives a call to Sis Li of Bai Guanpany. She makes an excuse and tells Sis Li that she cannot work at Nan Shan mansion anymore.

    After she hangs up, she hugs her knee and buries her face between her knees. She sats down for a long long time.

    When the sky turns dark, she just stands up and walks back toward her dorm room.

    Shi Guang Qing Cheng.

    VIP private room.

    That spacious room is filled with smokes of cigarettes.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down a lone on the spacious leather sofa. He is smoking and drinking. He looks depressed and cold.

    Everyone could see clearly that he is unhappy.

    Suddenly.

    His phone rings.

    He answers it.

    Luo Feng says cautiously: ¡°Chief Jing, where are you the business dinner will start soon?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just ys with his cigarette and says: ¡°Break it up.¡±

    Concise andprehensive.

    ¡°......¡± Luo Feng is sweating heavily.

    Yesterday at the midnight, Chief Jing suddenly ordered him to arrange a business banquet. He took an over time and invited all the Bo Wei¡¯s business partner also several powerful businessman. Now everyone is here and Chief Jing just calmly says to ¡°break it up¡±?

    Luo Feng is panic.

    How should he exin to those people. Chief Jing never jokes around?

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t care about his difficulty and just hangs up.

    He ces it on the table. It rings once again.

    It¡¯s He Ji Fan.

    He has no hard to deal with him now, he just ignores it.

    But it keeps on ringing and annoyed him.

    He is impatient and just answers.

    ¡°It¡¯s better that you have serious matter now!¡± His voice is cold.

    He Ji Fanughs: ¡°Brother, this time I think I really encounter true love. I¡¯m too excited, where are you? Come and apany me to have drinks!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.........¡±

    ¡°Shi Guang Qing Cheng, old ce.¡±

    After around ten minutes, the door is pushed open. He Ji Fanes inside.

    He sits down beside Jing Bo Yuan, his bottom could feel the coldness of it that he starts to shiver.

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°Today I met a too awesome girl, she has hot body and charming eyes.... Ckck, let me remember, how should I describe my feeling before?¡±

    He frowns for several seconds: ¡°It¡¯s feeling of restless because of fear or strong emotions. Right, now that I think about that woman I am too restless because it¡¯s too intense! It should because I am moved by her!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just leans back on his sofa and smokes. He is indifferent toward He Ji Fan¡¯s action of joy.

    Quite a while.

    He Ji Fan is done and pours himself out a beer. He shuts up. He looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s stern face. Though it¡¯s his usual expression but he notices that he is in bad mood.

    He Ji Fan just realizes that Jing Bo Yuan is drinking alone because of this. He notices several cigarette butts on the table and empty bottles. He knows that he is here for quite long time.

    He Ji Fan is curious; ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is an introvert one, he is an expert in controlling his emotion. It is a rare chance for him to show his gloominess.

    Except several years ago, when he is dumped by Xiao Lian.

    Jing Bo Yuan just pursed his lips. He is silent. Then suddenly he asks He Ji Fan: ¡°If there¡¯s a girl, you think that your rtionship is quite good, but suddenly she start to distance herself from you, what do you think the reason is?¡±

    At first Ye Qing Xin refused to be his femalepanion, afterwards she called Auntie Zhang that Bai Guanpany will change the part-timer.

    It¡¯s clear that she wants to put the distance between them.

    He thinks for a long time and couldn¡¯t understand what is the reason that young girl do it.

    He Ji Fan is even more curious, he watches his face.

    Girl? Quite good rtionship?

    Jing Bo Yuan is especially unhappy because of being watched by He Ji Fan. He asks: ¡°I¡¯m handsome?¡±

    He Ji Fanughs: ¡°Let me answer you question. But I need to ask several questions first.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says carelessly: ¡°What is it?¡±

    He Ji Fan mocks him: ¡°Are you starting to have feeling for that girl?¡±

 Chapter 65

    Jing Bo Yuan is startled, his eyes turn dark. ¡°I cannot, she is just a kid.¡±

    His tone is somewhat indecisive.

    He Ji Fan is startled: ¡°Kid? Why do I feel this word is familiar?¡±

    He frowns and suddenly his eyes turn bright: ¡°The girl you mean, is it the one that you protected during Xiao family¡¯s banquet?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan sweeps his cold nce at him and says calmly: ¡°Stop your nonsense talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯ll stop it.¡± He Ji Fan sits closer to Jing Bo Yuan. He says: ¡°Let me ask you again. The time you don¡¯t meet her, do you miss her a lot?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent.

    His silence means he agrees tacitly.

    He Ji Fan is happy and asks with even more great interest: ¡°The time you meet her, is your heart so ted by it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just drinks.

    ¡°If now a man confess toward her, will you feel ufortable and want to break it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just smokes.

    ¡°Now that girl is ignoring you, are you feel really really gloomy, you are so down and just one to be alone? drinking and smoking alone?¡±

    He Ji Fan is determined now: ¡°Just admit i! You are having feeling toward that your little sweetheart!¡±

    ¡°Ckck.... you keep on saying that she is a kid. But atst you still have that kind of feeling toward her? If you like her then just admit it openly. Just chase after her, why should you cover it up? You are hypocritical man!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s expression turns serious but he is just be quiet.

    He Ji Fan is happy and leans back on the sofa. He watches Jing Bo Yuan then takes his phone. He opens his Wechat group and sends a message.

    ¡ª Special news, special news: Our Big Boss Jing is dating!

    Not even two seconds, the group turns to be in great excitement.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s phone keeps on ringing.

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Hmm! I already know it earlier. It¡¯s just I control myself to not say it (Proud face)

    Yu Geng Xin: ¡°With his little sweetheart?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°What is little sweetheart? How can I not know about it? Who is it who? Is she as pretty as me?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°I¡¯m controlling myself so I¡¯ll not say anything.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen: ¡°Impossible? Yesterday grandma asked big bro about whether he likes anyone at the moment. He denies resolutely.

    Yu Qing You: ¡°Bro Ji Fan, don¡¯t joke around, it¡¯s not funny at all!¡±

    Jing Fen Fen: ¡°Don¡¯t worry You You. It should be He Ji Fan¡¯s nonsense chatter!¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. Big Boss Jing personally admitted it. If I¡¯m lying, starting today I¡¯ll not be able to chase after any woman!¡±

    Yu Geng Xin: ¡°It¡¯s too malicious oath!¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡± +1¡å

    Xiao Yan: ¡°+1+

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Wow, the big ice cube also follows!¡±

    Yu Geng Xin: ¡°it¡¯s maybe true if the big ice cube also follows.¡±

    Yu Qing You: ¡°Big bro!¡±

    Yu Geng Xin: ¡°......¡±

    He Ji Fan is smiling so brightly.

    Jing Bo Yuan regains himself and looks at him coldly and sharply.

    He Ji Fan is trembling with fear and slowly takes back his smile. He just shows his sour expression.

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°You haven¡¯t said it.¡±

    He Ji Fan blinks his eyes innocently: ¡°What is it?¡± He suddenly realizes it: ¡°O! You mean why does your little sweetheart ignore you? This..... based on my countless expression dealing with woman.... she should be y a trick of in order to capture, one must let loose!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns: ¡°She will not. She always be respectful toward me like a senior.¡± He adds: ¡°...... or perhaps like a subordinate.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°You mean that your little sweetheart doesn¡¯t have feeling toward you? It should be because she scares you. It should be because you unconsciously show a beast way, that you scare her off. She doesn¡¯t like you so of course she is not dare enough to get close to you.¡±

    ¡°Ckck..... I don¡¯t expect someone as serious as you, will be impatient? Tell me, did you do anything to her? Such as..... hugging? Kissing? Groping?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan snorts disdainfully at him: ¡°You think that I¡¯ll act like you?¡±

    This sentence makes He Ji Fan unhappy: ¡°What about me? What is so bad about it? As long as I like that woman, which one will not praise me? Can you do it? You even cannot get a twenty years old girl, you have intention to look down on me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores him and looks at his wrist watch. It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock.

    He finishes his drink and stands up to leave: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He Ji Fan is unhappy: ¡°Eh, is too boring to drink alone?¡±

    He then calls Cheng Ru Yu, Yu Geng Xin, Xiao Yan: ¡°Old ce,e here to drink?¡±

    Then three of theme.

    Yu Geng Xin arrives thetest. He asks him: ¡°How is Bo Yuan? Is he really be together with his little sweetheart?¡±

    That time calling Ye Qing Xin as Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s little sweetheart, it¡¯s just their way to ridicule Jing Bo Yuan. None of them really takes it seriously. That girl is ten years younger that Jing Bo Yuan, Jing Bo Yuan always be a serious person, how can he want to be with her?

    He Ji Fan pursed his lips and be silent.

    Yu Geng Xin kicks him: ¡°Say it! Who are you pretending for?¡±

    He Ji Fan raises his eyebrows and says: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before whether is real or not?¡±

    Yu Geng Xin: ¡°How can someone that conservative as him, can date? Can he seduce a girl? Xiao Lian even dumped him ten years ago because of his unromantic attitude that she marries to French man? Should we help him as his brothers?¡±

    Xiao Yan snorted coldly: ¡°if you are not afraid to meet with a sharp rebuff, then do it!¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu, He Ji Fan, and Yu Geng Xin at the same time, they are counting. They all are surprised: ¡°Wow, the big ice cube unexpectedly said ten words!¡±

    The moon is shining on the skiy.

    Jing Bo Yuan is driving his car on the crowded road.

    His mind keeps on repeating He Ji Fan¡¯s words: ¡°You are having feeling.....¡±

    After a while there¡¯s a red traffic light so he stops.

    He notices a sweet desset shop.

    He remembers there¡¯re several times the time he sent Ye Qing Xin back to school. They passed this road and Ye Qing Xin kept on watching that dessert shop for three seconds.

    Jing Bo Yuan ys with his fingers and drives the car when the traffic light turns green....

    B university dorm.

    The time Jing Suo Suo answers Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call, she isying down on her stomach and watching trending drama.

    She hangs up and wears her coat.

    After ten minutes, shees back with ten inch cake.

    It¡¯s from He Tian E.

    A small cake will cost several ten thousand Yuan.

    Dou Weir¡¯s eyes turn bright andes over: ¡°Is it your birthday?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo puts down the cake on the table and says pleasely: ¡°My big brother buys it for me.¡±

    ¡°Jing Bo Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jing Suo Suo cuts the cake: ¡°In our family, it¡¯s only him that is a male adult. He never be very good too me. It¡¯s touching that thiste night he will sends something for me to eat.¡±

 Chapter 66

    Dou Weir¡¯s heart suddenly beats so fast, ¡°He personally sent it over?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo just cuts the cake and replies inattentively: ¡°Em.¡±

    Dou Weir is somewhat upset: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, I woulde with you.....¡±

    Jing Suo Suo hears it and asks: ¡°Why do you want toe down with me? You are attracted to my big bro? Let me tell you please don¡¯t like him....¡±

    ¡°Wh?¡±

    ¡°Because he is dating!¡± Jing Suo Suo smiles: ¡°The old sago palm finally blossoms! It¡¯s too rare....¡±

    Qian Rong looks at Dou Weir: ¡°Someone rich has self-knowledge of what kind of cover a pot should has, how can a rotten iron pot want topatible with silver pot? Dream on!¡±

    Those words are offensive but Dou Weir isn¡¯t upset. She smiles charmingly and says: ¡°Yes, I am a rotten iron pot, but there¡¯s someone that sends me 999 roses bouquet. He is Senior Zhao, how can he likes me? A.... talk about senior Zhao. I also miss him a bit, let me call him. He should be happy to get a call from me.¡±

    Senior Zhao is Qian Rong¡¯s childhood sweetheart. Recently he is trying hard to pursue Dou Weir.

    ¡°You.....¡± Qian Rong is so furious.

    Jing Suo Suo stops both of them and passes each one of them a te of cake: ¡°Okay, stop it. Eat cake.¡±

    Dou Weir takes it.

    Qiang Rong shakes her head: ¡°I¡¯m on diet. I¡¯ll not eat.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo keeps urging her: ¡°This cake is a good size for four of us. My bro especially asked me to share it. If only one person eats it, she can gain weight easily. Everyone eats one, then we will be fat together. My bro is really good!¡±

    Qian Rong: ¡°......¡±

    Jing Suo Suo passes a slice to Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin raises her head to see Jing Suo Suo. She is smiling and says calmly: ¡°My stomach is not really well, I¡¯ll not eat. Thank you.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is worried: ¡°You are unwell? Is it serious? I have a medicine, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°no need, it¡¯s old illness. I just need to sleep, I¡¯ll be better tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you slice, you can eat it tomorrow.¡± Jing Suo Suo smiles.

    ¡°You can eat it, I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo insists: ¡°NO, my bro already said to me to share it to everyone so you need to eat it!¡±

    In their family, toward other people¡¯s words to Jing Suo Suo, she will not listen to it. But Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s every words, unconsciously she takes it as imperial edict. She couldn¡¯t change that habit.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡±

    ¡°Just like like that, I¡¯ll save your portion. Tomorrow you need to eat it okay!¡±

    Jing Suo Suo just says it and doesn¡¯t pay attention to the form of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s book.

    Ye Qing Xin clutches her book. Her nail almost passes through the paper. Her heart is unease.

    She is looking at her book and seems to be serious. In reality, she even cannot understand a word. Her mind keeps on thinking about Jing Suo Suo¡¯s words: ¡°He is dating.¡±

    After a while.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Luckily she chooses to keep the distance and not being trapped by fatal attraction. If not, it will harm her.

    Suddenly she looks at the cake that Jing Bo Yuan gave to Jing Suo Suo.

    This brand of cake.

    She had worked there. That big of cake will cost around ten thousand Yuan. It¡¯s too extravagant.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gaze turns dark.

    Indeed, they are so far away.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Dou Weir sits down on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bed side. She asks her attentively: ¡°Why are your face looks so pale?¡±

    She rubs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s forehead.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯m okay. My stomach is unwell. Let me take a rest.¡±

    Dou Weir is confused: ¡°Really? I feel that today you are so weird.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    In the end, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t eat the cake. She doesn¡¯t her roommate to be suspicious of her so she gives it to somebody else.

    In session of several days, Jing Suo Suo keeps on receiving Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s He Tian E cake. Every time it¡¯ll be in different vor. Sometimes he sends it by himself, sometimes he asks someone to send it.

    Except Ye Qing Xin, three of them starts to gain weight.

    Qian Rong and Dou Weir stands on united front to ask Jing Suo Suo to not receive anymore cake from Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Suo Suo calls in front of her roommate and tells Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent and asks: ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t want to eat it again?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t understand it, but she just answers honestly: ¡°Not really. Weir and Rong Rong don¡¯t want to eat it again....... probably because Xin Xin doesn¡¯t gain weight after eating it, so she doesn¡¯t say it?¡¯

    Jing Suo Suo also doesn¡¯t understand that how can Ye Qing Xin not getting fatter after eating the cake?

    She is not getting fatter, but she seems to getting skinnier.

    It¡¯s making everyone be jealous of her!

    ¡°Em, today I will buy you smaller one. You can eat it.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo scowls miserably. So it turns out being fond of is a distressed thing.

    ¡°Big bro, that.... actually I, recently I¡¯m getting much fatter, I cannot be fatter than this, can you.......¡± Not send it again?

    She doesn¡¯t say thest words, but Jing Bo Yuan understands.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it the send to another person to eat it.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is startled.

    Why she feels that whether she eats it or not, big bro doesn¡¯t really care?

    ¡°Big bro.........¡± Jing Bo Yuan just cuts the call.

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°........¡±

    Why suddenly she feels that the cake is not for her?

    It¡¯s should be illusion right?

    Recently the weather is not good, it keeps on raining.

    Since the day she refused to be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s femalepanion, she never meets him anymore.

    Today is the ninth day.

    Ye Qing Xinughs at herself, she remembers it too well.

    ¡°Xiao Ye, what are you thinking about?¡±

    The waitress of the coffee shop asks, her name is Wang Yao.

    Ye Qing Xin works here now. Today is Wednesday.

    She smiles and says: ¡°Nothing....¡±

    The time she says it, a whitend rover stops in front of the coffee shop.

    Ye Qing Xin could recognize the owner of the car.

    Her heart is beating so quick. Bump bump. She couldn¡¯t control it.

    But in the next moment, she feels like she is falling into a call water. Her heart stops.

    There¡¯re a man and a woman inside the car.

    The man is powerful and serious, the woman is elegant and beautiful. It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan and Yu Qing You.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s words once again reys in her brain: ¡°He is dating.¡±

    This period of time, she always avoids to chat with Jing Suo Suo. She always feels afraid Jing Suo Suo will tell her about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s girlfriend.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that she cannot avoid it and she sees it personally.

    Em, they arepatible.

 Chapter 67

    Yu Qing You and Jing Bo Yuan sit down near the window. Yu Qing You is smiling so bright, but Jing Bo Yuan just looks calm. His eyes looks gentle.

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and her heart starts to be in pain.

    Jing Bo Yuan feels someone is watching him, he suddenly turns his head to look over.

    Their eyes meet.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s whole body is shocked. Her mind is at loss. She turns her gaze quickly.

    ¡°Xiao Ye! Xiao Ye!¡± Wang Yao calls after her and pulls her arm. She points to Jing Bo Yuan and Yu Qing You¡¯s table: ¡°Help me to send the coffees over okay? My stomach is suddenly a bit hurt.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks over and unexpectedly Jing Bo Yuan is watching her. Once again their eyes meet. Her heart is in a mess.

    She bits her lips and wants to refuse: ¡°Sis Yao Yao, I.....¡±

    Wang Yao is in pain: ¡°Ahya, I cannot hold it anymore. Go help me send it, I want to go restroom first.¡±

    She says it and just leaves with Ye Qing Xin¡¯s answer. She runs over.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    After calming herself. She smiles and bring two cups of coffee over.

    Every steps she takes makes her palm sweatier.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her.

    Yu Qing You notices it and looks over. The smile on her face freezes.

    ¡°Your coffee.¡± Ye Qing Xin ces the coffee on the table.

    She acts like two people in front of her are strangers.

    Looking at her appearance, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes narrow.

    Yu Qing You looks at her and smiles. She continues to recount their childhood memory: ¡°That time we were in good rtionship. Although you guys always disliked me to follow you guys because I¡¯m a girl. I like to cry. But every time I was bullied, you guys wille forward to protect me, I remember once......¡±

    She keeps on talking but Jing Bo Yuan just sits still. He even doesn¡¯t look at him.

    He seems to not hear her words.

    She could feel it.

    ¡°Bo Yuan....¡± Yu Qing You purses her lips and takes a deep breath. She doesn¡¯t care about anyone around them, she just says: ¡°I really want to be spoiled by you like when we were children, can I? I want to be together with you, can I?¡±

    Yu Qing You likes Jing Bo Yuan. It¡¯s a public secret.

    But it¡¯s the first time Yu Qing You confesses honestly toward Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Yu Qing You and says expressionlessly: ¡°No.¡±

    Concise and precise.

    Yu Qing You¡¯s red face turns pale.

    It¡¯s honest and heartbreaking.

    ¡°Then why did you agree to go on date with me.......¡± She really wants to go on date like today with him. In the past Jing Bo Yuan always rejects, but suddenly today he agrees toe. She thought that he changed.

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her directly: ¡°I think I shows my rejection very clear, but you don¡¯t understand it.¡±

    Yu Qing You¡¯s expression turns really sour.

    How can she not understand it? These years, he always be cold and polite toward her. He always treats her as his ordinary friend. No worse than that, just like a known stranger.

    It¡¯s just she couldn¡¯t admit her defeat, and don¡¯t want to give up.

    Jing Bo Yuan says again: ¡°I agree toe here not because it¡¯s a date that you think. I want to tell you seriously. Between us, we can only be friends. We will not change it forever. I hope you can understand it, I hope you can let your mother understand it too. Sheng family is reputable family as Sheng family member, you should know how to act, and not be an annoying troublemaker.¡±

    This period of time Sheng Wen Ling does a lot of things and tricks to marry her daughter off with her dream man.

    Yu Qing You is startled.

    Know how to act? Not being an annoying troublemaker?

    He said her mother that way? Her mother is his senior! Her mother did this for her......

    He really hates her?

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t mind her anymore and just pays the bill. He leaves.

    Yu Qing You lowers her head and tears start to fall down.

    Are they fighting? Ye Qing Xin thinks about it.

    Probably, fight between couple is a normal thing.

    It¡¯s just Ye Qing Xin feels her heart unease.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the work at nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    The bus stop is located in front of the coffee shop.

    Ye Qing Xin walks toward bus stop. There¡¯re not many people there.

    Ye Qing Xin stands there and waits.

    Suddenly a car stops in front of the bus station.

    Ye Qing Xin is shaking and raises her head. She notices a grey car stops and a woman with happy face, gets in the car.

    It¡¯s a familiar scene for her.

    It happened to her for several times.

    She feel empty.

    Suddenly.

    There¡¯s another car stops. Her eyes turns bright. She is about to raise her head but she thinks of something and lowers it down again.

    She hugs her backpack and bulges her cheeks.

    How can it be him?

    Now maybe he is busy with his angry girlfriend.

    Impossible.

    Ye Qing Xin ys with her right legs and traces three words: ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Then a pair of clean bright ck leather shoeses to her sight.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    A familiar voice says: ¡°What is impossible?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is beating so fast.

    In a sh, her world is full of flowers.

    After a while, she says: ¡°Chief, Chief Jing, why are.........¡±

    Her words stops when Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s palm strokes her head.

    He says to her gently: ¡°Get on.¡±

 Chapter 68

    He looks at her with pampering gaze.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is racing. She is happy, her eyes turns bright. But suddenly she remembers the moment Jing Bo Yuan and Yu Qing You enjoyed the coffee in the shop. Her face changes.

    She feels ufortable.

    She lowers her head and tries to suppress her feeling.

    She takes a step back to run away from the warmness of his palm.

    ¡°Thank you Chief Jing, but no need to make trouble for you.¡± She looks at that bus ising. Her attitude is neither servile nor overbearing, she says strangely: ¡°My bus is here.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and takes his hand back. He puts inside his pocket. He looks at her with his confused stare. Ye Qing Xin feels awkward and doesn¡¯t dare to look at him on the eyes.

    The bus stops in front of the bus station.

    Ye Qing Xin says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Chief Jing, goodbye.¡± She hurriedly passes by him and walks toward the bus.

    Next moment.

    Bang! She bumps into a hard solid chest.

    Ye Qing Xin feels the pain on her nose. Her tears almost fall down.

    The time she regains herself, the bus is gone.

    It¡¯s only her and Jing Bo Yuan.

    She rubs her nose and once again retreats. She makes a far distance between her and him. It¡¯s clearly that she tries to resist him.

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan and blinks her eyes in cold and unhappy manner: ¡°Chief Jing, what are you doing?¡±

    Why is he stopping her to get on the bus?

    Is it mean that she has no right to refuse his kind action to send her back?

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her unhappiness.

    He moves closer to her. She keeps on backing up until her back touches the bus stop information. She cannot run away from him.

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his right hand to touch her neck. Ye Qing Xin is stiffen and be so nervous.

    Her voice is small: ¡°Chief Jing, you, what are you doing......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan moves even closer that Ye Qing Xin can smell his scent.

    He says: ¡°Why should you avoid me purposely? Am I a fierce beast?¡±

    His hot breath sprays to her face.

    Ye Qing Xin is blushing.

    She is startled too when she hears his question.

    Yes, she purposely avoids him. If she doesn¡¯t avoid him, how can she avoid their fatal attraction?

    After awhile.

    ¡°Get on.¡±

    He says, this time it¡¯s like an order. She couldn¡¯t disobey it.

    She follows him.

    Jing Bo Yuan is satisfied.

    On the car, she looks calm, but her heart is in a mess.

    Without her noticing, they finally arrive at B university.

    The car stops.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t do what she usually does, which is thank him and leave. She is watching him closely and seriously. She says with respect: ¡°Chief Jing, I¡¯m very thankful for your caring and consideration for me this period of time. But I beg you to not send me back again in a convenient manner.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head and looks at her confusedly.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to be brave and looks at him: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Ms Yu will misunderstand and will bring trouble for you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is a smart person.

    He understands it.

    She says it then nods toward him. She opens the door.

    Now he has a girlfriend, and now she has feeling toward him, she shouldn¡¯t get on his car.

    It¡¯s inappropriate.

    Moreover, her heart is in pain.

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and walks toward the gate.

    But after several steps, her wrist is clutched.

    Ye Qing Xin is forced to stop. That hand suddenly turns her body.

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches his wrist and looks at her: ¡°I and Qing You are just friends.¡±

    He adds: ¡°Just ordinary friends.:

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and lowers her head. ¡°O.¡±

    After a while .

    Ye Qing Xin lightly breaks free from his grip and turns even colder: ¡°Chief Jing, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. Goodbye.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan fists his empty hand and watches her action. She disappears from his gaze.

    Hees back to his car and smokes for quite a long time.

    It¡¯s ten thirty.

    This time, Ye Qing Xin should finish taking her shower. She should be getting ready to sleep.

    He takes out his phone and sends a message.

    It¡¯s just simple message.

    ¡ª Sleep early, goodnight.

    After the message is sent, Jing Bo Yuan starts the car and leaves.

    These years even though he is sessful in business world, but he never likes any girl, and never dates anyone. He doesn¡¯t know to treat the woman that he likes. So he can show it from his action.

    He buys the cake that she wants.

    She misunderstood his and other woman¡¯s rtionship so he exins.

    He wants to say goodnight before she sleeps so he sent message.

    But that little girl suddenly just being estranged? He couldn¡¯t understand it.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t know that the time he leaves, another red car stops in the ce where he stopped before.

    It¡¯s Yu Qing You¡¯s car. Her face is full of tear marks.

    Jing Bo Yuan, the man that she loves, really likes that little girl.

    Originally she didn¡¯t trust her brother¡¯s word. But now she trusts it.

    On the way here, she couldn¡¯t not trust it anymore.

    Especially the moment they were in the bus stop.

    She is heartbroken.

    B university dorm.

    Ye Qing Xin hears her phone rings.

    She hangs up her clothes and drinks a cup of warm water. She gets on her bed and takes her phone to see it. Dou Weir ising back from herpany business party. The time she gets in, she directly ridicules a man that she met at the party.

    ¡°Xin Xin, do you know that today I met a weirdo? He thinks that he is handsome, driving an awesome car, so every woman should praise him? His face is like a girl, especially his vixen eyes. With one nce, I just know that he is a yboy! Who will cherish him! He also said that his family name is He, he wants to ask me on date! Who will want to date him! He thinks that he is too awesome!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    Dou Weir then stops and massages her chin. ¡°But I think that man is familiar....¡±

    Jing Suo Suo suddenly gets into the conversation: ¡°Family name He? Vixen eyes? yboy? Isn¡¯t it the characteristic of He Ji Fan? Is he attracted to you?¡±

    Dou Weir blinks: ¡°He Ji Fan? The master of the grand He family? Is he? Why is he not look like the picture in the inte?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo rolls her eyes, ¡°You think that He family¡¯s sessor can be exposed easily by inte? The photo is fake one. They are keeping it a secret. He can bepared to my big bro. Only several people knows about her name. No media dares enough to expose his photo.

 Chapter 69

    Dou Weir feels that Jing Bo Yuan is too high to reach. But at the same, she admires him even more.

    That kind of man, with status, position, ability, wealth, appearance. Probably every woman dreams to marry him.

    Jing Suo Suo is done giving an overview and once again covers herself in her nket and continues to watch her drama.

    Dou Weir takes her toiletries and change of clothes to take a shower.

    When she is in the front of the toilet door, she suddenly realizes that He seems to be familiar because they met each other before.

    The first time she ate together with Jing Bo Yuan, He Ji Fan came over their private room. That time Jing Suo Suo told her that he changed her girlfriend faster than his clothes......

    Ye Qing Xin forgets about looking at her phone after Dou Weir came back and made fuss. She sits down and reads a fashion magazine.

    In the cover is a domestic high-ss model, she is wearing a spring-style of pear designer. She looks graceful and beauty. It¡¯s well-designed.

    The time Ye Qing Xin looked at the magazine at the first time, she felt its too beautiful and bought it. But now, she has no heart to enjoy it.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s handsome face keeps on lingering on her mind. Even her face seems to be still able to feel his scent and breath. Her ears turn red.

    She finally remembers about hisst sentence: I and Jing You is just friend, an ordinary friend.

    Her blushing ears turn normal.

    He really loves his girlfriend.

    She¡¯s just irrelevant person, she¡¯s had mistaken but he came over and exined it to her......

    As long you love someone deeply, you¡¯ll not let anyone mistaken.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s is depressed again.

    She is cold.

    The time someone enters her nket, she suddenly regains herself.

    ¡°What are you day-dreaming about?¡± Dou Weir¡¯s hair is wrapped with towel. She is wearing a face-mask.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Nothing.¡± Then she asks: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Dou Weir cannot make any expression with her face because she is applying the mask, she just gives a stiffugh and says: ¡°Xin Xin, my good Xin Xin, tomorrow after the ss. Let¡¯s apany me to go to the department store to buy clothes....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°Everything is alright, why do you need to buy clothes?¡±

    She remembers that few days ago Dou Weir mentioned about Bo Wei¡¯spany thirteen years anniversary. She counts the date, it¡¯s to turn out to be these days.

    Indeed, Dou Weir says: ¡°To attend thepany anniversary, moreover... you know it!¡±

    She doesn¡¯t say it directly but Ye Qing Xin knows it.

    Dou Weir wants to use this opportunity to get closer to Jing Bo Yuan, then waits for opportunity to confess.

    But.....

    Ye Qing Xin leans close to Dou Weir¡¯s ear and uses the voice that only both of them could hear. ¡°Suo Suo said that he has a girlfriend, right? Would it be inappropriate for you?¡±

    Dou Weir pouts: ¡°I just want to try, if not, I am unwilling to ept!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do this way? Weir, he is not that kind of person. He has a girlfriend, he will not want to ept anyone else. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be awkward for you.¡±

    Dou Weir raises her eyebrows? How can you know he is not that kind of person?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and says: ¡°I feel it, you see he is too strict, he is not like that...¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°One may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature, understand? At the surface a side, on the bottom maybe it¡¯s another side. You should know abou this.¡±

    At first Dou Weir thought the same way as Ye Qing Xin. Jing Bo Yuan seems to be strict and upright, he is pure of heart and few desires, he is free of scandals. But during her work, there¡¯s a lot of fossip that Bo Wei¡¯s director should have a lot of lovers, also someone said that he saw him with different womene and go at high-ss hotel. Dou Weir believes that gossip after hearing it so many times.

    Though she believes it, but she doesn¡¯t dislike it. She even be more longing to meet him.

    So this opportunity, how can she give it up?

    Moreover, if it¡¯s really like other people said that he had a lot of lovers, then she is willing to be one of it.

    If that person is Jing Bo Yuan, Dou Weir thinks she is willing.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to urge her more, but she couldn¡¯t find a word.

    Dou Weir sways her arm and acts like spoiled child: ¡°Okay, Xin Xin? Tomorrow go with me, you have a good taste, you can help me pick one.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is helpless and agrees.

    Dou Weir is happy and goes back to her own bed.

    Very quickly, the dorm turns dark.

    Ye Qing Xin takes her phone to look at the time. There¡¯s unread message.

    It¡¯s from Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin is shaking. Her heart keeps on beating.

    She hesitates for a while and opens it.

    ¡ª- Sleep early, goodnight.

    Ye Qing Xin has quite a lot of pursuer, she has received messages, but she never receives a message like Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s message. His message makes her feel happy, the unfamiliar feeling surrounds her heart.

    Her lips raises up unconsciously.

    He cares about her, she could feel it.

    But she remembers that Jing Bo Yuan has a girlfriend, the bubbles of happiness are popping and gone.

    He has a girlfriend, how can he send her a message like this, what is it mean? Is true what Dou Weir¡¯s said, that Jing Bo Yuan is double-face person?

    Impossible, he is not someone like that.

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and wants to delete it. But at thest moment, she stops.

    She is confused. Then she just throws the phone to the side and sleeps.

    Jing Bo Yuan is really capable, his simple message can make her losing mind.

    The next day, without doubt, she has another ck eyes.

    In the morning, they only have two lessons so at three o¡¯clock they ends their ss.

    Dou Weir directly gives her and Ye Qing Xin¡¯s book too Jing Suo Suo and directly takes Ye Qing Xin to the bus stop.

    They arrives in the department store after an hour.

    There¡¯s a lot of brands and seems to be attractive.

    Ye Qing Xin feels something is wrong and frowns.

    ¡°Weir, you want to buy it here? Do you have money?¡±

    Dou Weirughs mysteriously: ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°The simple clothes here will cost around several thousand Yuan. It¡¯ll cost more for party dress, I¡¯m afraid the cheapest one will be over ten thousand Yuan. Do you have that kind of money?¡±

    Last time for Madame Xiao¡¯s birthday party, Mrs Hong brought here to buy the dress party. It¡¯s too expansive.

    Dou Weir looks: ¡°you think that why our manager will only take me to anniversary party?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and understands.

    ¡°You mean, he likes you?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Smart!¡±

    ¡°So the money that you will for the dress.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not from him. That old man is famous to be someone that is afraid of his wife. He uses official authority for private interest, he let me to pretend to be in business travel that time, he will reimburse for me.¡±

    ¡°Weir, will it not be good? You know that he is not a good person, if you do it like this, you will unable to act impartially after epting a favor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯t¡¯s okay. After the anniversary celebration, either I¡¯ll be flying high that he will not dare to have anything to do with me or I can just resign, and he cannot do anything to me?¡±

    ¡°Weir........¡± It¡¯s too pity for that good job.

    ¡°Okay, I can think of the way out of it. I know what I do, don¡¯t say it anymore. You are young and beautiful girl but how can you be like a talkative old man, be careful that you¡¯ll have wrinkle soon!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Finally, Dou Weir decides on crimson long dress.

    It¡¯s with shoulder strap. It shows her good figure. She should attract a lot of attentions there.

    Ye Qing Xin is watching her and be silent.

    Dou Weir is happy and pays.

    The way she pays, it¡¯s like a rich family daughter.

    Theye out of the store.

    When they just one step out, a little kid bumps Ye Qing Xin and makes her fall. Luckily Dou Weir supports her so she is not falling so bad.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s knee is hurt. The time she turns back, she notices a kid also falls down on the ground. The kid is wearing a kind of rich school uniform.

    This is the little kid that bumps her?¡±

    ¡°Who is this kid, how can you just bump anyone? Who is the parents!¡± Dou Weir helps Ye Qing Xin up and looks angry to the little kid.

    It¡¯s just the time the little boy raises her head and Dou Weir wants to be angry, she is at loss.

    Unexpectedly it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s little cousin.

    Dou Weir is startled.

    She remembers that they¡¯ve met before.

    Shees toward him: ¡°Little bro, are you okay? Are you hurt? Why are you so careless? Where is your Papa Mama?¡±

    That voice is too gentle.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and looks at that kid.

    This little boy seems to be her step-brother.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Her voice is calm.

    Ye Lin¡¯s face is red. He is embarrassed and answers in a small voice: ¡°Sis, I am Ye Lin.¡±

    Lin.

    It means someone that is outstanding and capable. It shows Ye Jun Dong¡¯s great hope for him.

    She thinks that she and Ye Qing Guo are throughly forgotten by Ye Jun Dong, her face turns cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your sis.¡±

    She knows that Ye Lin called her ¡°sis¡± because of politeness, but she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    She knows that he is innocent and she shouldn¡¯t me him for Ye Jun Dong¡¯s mistake.

    Ye Lin is startled and his face turns red. He shows helplessness and at loss. He doesn¡¯t know what part of him provoke this beautiful big sister.

    Dou Weir cannot see it anymore and mes her: ¡°Why are you so fearful? He is just a kid, it¡¯s nothing wrong for him to call you Sis.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and doesn¡¯t look at Ye Lin¡¯s pitiful face. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Weir.¡±

    Ye Lin is here, maybe his parents are nearby. She doesn¡¯t want to see Ye Jun Dong.

    She said it, then Ye Jun Donges over quickly.

    ¡°Xiao Lin, why are you not waiting for Papa? Why are you running around? What if you loss?¡±

    He kneels down and looks at Ye Lin¡¯s eyes. He strokes his head with fatherly affection.

    Ye Qing Xin never sees her father be that loving.

 Chapter 70

    Inside the department store, the light is so bright.

    Ye Qing Xin looks coldly at her biological father¡¯s loving affection toward another kid, she could admit that herself is his kid.

    Dou Weir worms her way into being friend with Ye Jun Dong. She retold the story.

    Ye Jun Dong stands up and apologizes for Ye Lin.

    He is elegant and smart man.

    How can one know that he has abandoned his wife when he looks so gentleman and refined?

    Dou Wei waves her hand: ¡°No no no, we also did something wrong. We didn¡¯t see your son running over....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says to her: ¡°Weir, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Her voice is cold.

    Ye Jun Dong notices it.

    He is slightly startled.

    This little girl, he has somewhat impression of her. Thest time he met her with Jing Bo Yuan at a restaurant, that time she just stood behind Jing Bo Yuan and used her cold stare at her.

    Ye Qing Xin said it and pulls Dou Weir to go.

    Dou Weir notices her feeling and doesn¡¯t say anything. She turns her head and bids her goodbye to Ye Jun Dong and goes with Ye Qing Xin.

    He looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s figure and ponders.

    This little girl seems familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where did he meet her.

    ¡°Papa.¡± Ye Lin looks Ye Jun Dong and smiles, ¡°Are you done buying Mama¡¯s present?¡±

    Ye Jun Dong lowers his head and looks at his son¡¯s bright face. His heart melts down and just wipes away all his confusion. He smiles at Ye Lin: ¡°Of course, but when you are home, you shouldn¡¯t secretly tell your Mama about it. This is Papa¡¯s and your little secret. We should wait to Mama¡¯s birthday tomorrow. Let¡¯s give it together to her, she should be happy with it.¡±

    Ye Lin says: ¡°Em!¡±

    The time they go away, Dou Weir asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, what happened? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is just shaking her head and be silent.

    She purses her lips and lowers her eyes. She is not in a good mood.

    ¡°Xin Xin?¡± Dou Weir asks: ¡°Do you know that father and son? I feel that you are a bit of hostile to them.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and be quiet.

    Looking at her unwillingness to speak, Dou Weir doesn¡¯t ask anymore: ¡°Okay, but your face is really sour!¡± That after a while, her eyes turns bright and pulls her over to the dessert store, ¡°Sis, today let¡¯s be rxed, I¡¯ll treat you dessert.¡±

    They both get in and they both order two slices of mousse cake and two ss of lemon juice. They look for seats in the corner.

    Dou Weir eats the cake and couldn¡¯t help but to sigh: ¡°Indeed, rich people¡¯s cake is really good. I use to eat Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s cake so this cake be too bad to eat.¡±

    Saying about Jing Bo Yuan makes Dou Weir¡¯s eyes are shinning.

    Ye Qing Xin just forces a smile and jokes: ¡°Two days ago you kept onining that you are getting fatter, now you want to eat cake again? Now you eat it, then be careful two dayster you will not be able to wear the dress!¡±

    Dou Weir pokes her head lightly and pretends to be angry: ¡°I do it because I see your sour expression. I care about you that I be heartless and suffer financial loss to buy you dessert. You are heartless and make fun of me!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and her heart turns warm.

    The next few days, Dou Weir seems to not eat anything, she just ay her hunger by fruit juice. She doesn¡¯t dare to eat more. She¡¯s so hungry that she couldn¡¯t walk.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on persuading her to eat, but it¡¯s useless, she just let her be.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Sunday.

    Ye Qing Xin finds for a part time job in fashion designer industry. In the past she did a lot of works that are rted to fashion design. So she is quite experience.

    Today she couldn¡¯t focus at her work, she is worried that she makes several times of mistake. She pricks her finger so several time.

    She is scolded by the supervisor.

    During the lunch, she takes out her phone and calls Dou Weir.

    Today is Bo Weipany anniversary party.

    The call is unanswered.

    Ye Qing Xin is calm. She looks at the time it¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock.

    What is Dou Weir doing now?

    Is she with Jing Bo Yuan? Is she ..... confessing to him?

    Ye Qing Xin just kept on chewing her lunch and reads through four messages from Jing Bo YUan.

    It¡¯s all the same.

    ¡ª- Sleep early, goodnight.

    It¡¯s like Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s style, concise andprehensive. It¡¯s solemn and old-fashioned.

    Since Wednesday he sent her, he will send the message around ten thirty. He never stops .

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips.

    She couldn¡¯t understand what is it mean.

    He shouldn¡¯t send that message to her, it¡¯s clearly inappropriate.

    Jing Bo Yuan is mature and serious person, looking at his personality, he shouldn¡¯t do that kind inappropriate thing.

    Ye Qing Xin locks her phone and forces herself to stop thinking about it.

    At night.

    Ye Qing Xines home at eight o¡¯clock.

    The time she opens the door, it¡¯s dark. Jing Suo Suo and Qian Rong aren¡¯t home yet. Dou Weir hasn¡¯t came home.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to call her again. But it¡¯s off.

    She keeps on calling her for several times before but it¡¯s unanswered. Then it¡¯s off. Ye Qing Xin frowns and worries about her.

    After the shower, she calls again, but it¡¯s off.

    Around ten o¡¯clock, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    It¡¯s a night message from Jing Bo Yuan.

    Her heart is beating so quick, she feels the sweetness and warmness in her heart.

    Although she doesn¡¯t understand why everyday Jing Bo Yuan will send her that kind of message, but she couldn¡¯t deny that every time she receives his message, she is also happy.

    Suddenly.

    Her surrounding turns dark.

    After a long time, Dou Weir is not back yet. Once again she calls, but it¡¯s off.

    She thinks about her, whether she is in trouble or not?

    She neveres back sote.

    Suddenly she thinks about Jing Bo Yuan. Ye Qing Xin considers for while, then she types a message.

    ¡ª Chief Jing, sorry to disturb you thiste at night. It¡¯s like this, I have one roommate called Dou Weir. Today she attended Bo Weipany¡¯s anniversary party, I cannot contact her. Now she is not home yet. Today she is wearing crimson long dress, do you see her there? Do you know where is she? if you know her, please inform me; if you don¡¯t know, then I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡±

    She uses respectful and polite tone.

    She sends it.

    Dou Weir cannot contact it and Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know where she is, she needs to look for a way.

    Perhaps Jing Bo Yuan knows it. Dou Weir said that she wants to confess to him, today she is so pretty, he should have impression about her right?

    Even if he doesn¡¯t know where she is, but he can get information about it.

    She is worried about Dou Weir.

    A woman stays outside at the night, it¡¯s too dangerous....

    When she is hesitating whether she needs to call him directly or not. Her phone rings.

    The tone is so surprising that Ye Qing Xin is surprised too.

    She looks at the phone it¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    She answers it.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hoarse voice is on the other side, it¡¯s knocks Ye Qing Xins¡¯ heart deeply and resoundingly. Her heart cannot stop its erratic beating

 Chapter 71

    Ye Qing Xin raises her hand and clutches her chest, she feels a rush of excitement.

    It¡¯s only a voice, but it affects her.

    She is startled and forgets to respond.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks calmly: ¡°Your roommate is with my friend together.¡±

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin regains herself.

    Em? Friend?

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°He Ji Fan.¡±

    He Ji Fan? Isn¡¯t the yboy that Jing Suo Suo said before?

    Thiste at night, how can Dou Weir be together with him?

    Ye Qing Xin is more worried and asks hurriedly: ¡°Do you know where are they?¡¯

    She is anxious that she doesn¡¯t mind her honorific.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Ritz-Carlton.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Qing Xin jumps off her bed.

    Ritz-Carlton is the most high-ss hotel in Jing City. Anyone knows about that hotel.

    That yboy, unexpectedly bring Weir to the hotel!

    His harbor evil intention is....

    She cannot let it be she should take Weir back.

    When she is thinking, Jing Bo Yuan finally speaks up again. He asks calmly and unhurriedly: ¡°You want to find her?¡±

    He says something spot on.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. This man, how can he think of one¡¯s heart so well?

    She nods. She suddenly realizes that Jing Bo Yuan cannot see her head nods, so she just says lightly ¡°em¡±.

    Ye Qing Xin gets of the car and starts to change her clothes.

    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin refuses it: ¡°No need, I can take taxi to that ce.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly: ¡°Without me, how can you find He Ji Fan?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Oh right, she cannot contact Weir, she also has no He Ji Fan¡¯s contact number. The hotel employees also will not tell her their room number.....

    ¡°Then... sorry to trouble Chief Jing.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says firmly: ¡°Stay in the room first, wait for my call again in 30 minutes.¡±

    He said it and hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly feels so safe that with his presence, Weir will be fine.

    She changes her clothes and wears her shoes. She looks at the time, it¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock.

    The time passes, very quickly, 30 minutes has passed.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    She sighs first before she answers her phone.

    ¡°Get down.¡± Jing Bo Yuan sounds like he is ordering her.

    Ye Qing Xin subconsciously pouts her lips. He is a dictatorship man!

    On the way going down, Ye Qing Xin could feel something is wrong.

    When she arrives at the lobby, she notices that the white car ofnd rover stops in front of the dorm building. Finally she understands why she feels something is wrong.

    The B university dorm has a strict guarding system, it is prohibited strictly that any student toe out after the curfew; moreover, the B university also prohibits car to get in the school.

    That kind of inflexible rule seems to be useless to Jing Bo Yuan.

    He does not only drive the car to front lobby of the dorm building, he also let the administration to open the door brazenly......

    Indeed, what is rule. It¡¯s just for someone as powerless as her.

    Once again, Ye Qing Xin can feel the great distance between herself and him.

    As usual she sits on the backseat.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, he starts to drive.

    Under the dim light, Ye Qing Xin seizes the dim light as her cover to watch his figure.

    Don¡¯t know whether he notices her gaze or not. During the traffic light turns red, suddenly he turns his head and saysfortingly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your roommate is okay.¡±

    That moment their eyes meet.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised and shifts her gaze. Her face is blushing.

    After a while, she just responds ¡°em.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her shy expression, his eyes turn dark.

    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly turns very awkward.

    Ye Qing Xin ¡®s heart is full with strong emotions.

    Bump, bump.....

    She starts to try break the awkward and says: ¡°How do you know that He Ji Fan and Weir are together?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan answers seriously: ¡°I unintentionally saw her got to He Ji Fan¡¯s car. You also sent me a message about it so I called He Ji Fan.¡±

    Then he also drove to the lobby of the dorm and bent all the dorm rules for Ye Qing Xin. He simply takes care of everything.

    In meticulous way.

    Why is he act so good toward her?

    This question appears in Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart.

    Why?

    The first time she met him, he always treats her well.

    ¡°Chief Jing.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Why you.......¡±

    Atst she couldn¡¯t ask the question.

    ¡°Em?¡± Looking at her action of wanting to say something but then hesitate, Jing Bo Yuan asks her again.

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips: ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t chase after her.

    Very quickly, the car stops in front of Ritz-Carlton hotel. Someone opens the car door for them.

    Ye Qing Xin follows Jing Bo Yuan to get in. The lobby is so grant and bright.

    The receptionist seems to recognize Jing Bo Yuan, he acts politely and greets him: ¡°Goodnight, Mr Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and leads Ye Qing Xin to the elevator.

    Ye Qing Xin just blindly follows suit.

    She just takes two steps and suddenly stops. She turns her head.

    Behind her except the receptionist and security guard, there¡¯s no one else.

    It¡¯s so strange that she feels someone is watching her hostilely.

    She shakes her head and just follows Jing Bo Yuan. It¡¯s probably only her illusion.

    They take the elevator to floor neenth. When they arrive, Jing Bo Yuan takes out his phone and calls.

    His tone is t.

    After a while a room is open and shows a bare naked of man chest.

    He Ji Fan just wraps with towel on his waist.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes turn dark and covers Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes with his hand. He says to He Ji Fan: ¡°Wear your clothes!¡±

    He Ji Fan is surprised and he is puzzled.

    Ye Qing Xin notices before that He Ji Fan has a lot of teeth marks on his body. She doesn¡¯t care anything more and just pulls Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand away. She pushes He Ji Fan and gets in.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t stop her.

    He swipes his cold gaze at him: ¡°What are you doing staring at me? Hurry up wear your clothes. You just have bean sprouts, aren¡¯t you shameful to show it off.¡±

    It¡¯s sharp and cruel words.

    He Ji Fan just be aware and looks at his chest. He is unhappy and refutes: ¡°Wow, how can you say it? Look at my six pack, look at it....¡±

    He Ji Fan notices Jing Bo Yuan is so terrifying: ¡°What your eyes mean? I always exercise everyday okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°HE!¡± He despises him.

    He Ji Fan: ¡°.......¡± it makes him furious.

    This is a presidential suit.

    Ye Qing Xin looks for Dou Weir. The room is full of alcoholic smell. Dou Weir is wearing the hotel bathrobe. Her face is red, her hair is messy. Sheys down on the bed and unmoving.

    Her clothes are on the bin........

    This situation.......

    Is too far from good!

    Ye Qing Xin is worried.

    Is it happening?

    ¡°Weir!¡±

    ¡°Weir!¡±

    Dou Weir is unresponsive.

    ¡°Weir! Wake up, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Ye Qing Xin pats her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call again. She is drunk, she will not wake up. He Ji Fan wears his bathrobe and goes to the sofa to sit down. He is calm.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him coldly. Her eyes are so sharp that she wants to kill her.

    ¡°What did you do to my friend?¡±

    He Ji Fan points to his own nose: ¡°What did I do to her? Why don¡¯t you ask her what did I do? She got drunk easily, and act drunkly. She pulled me to the dance floor to dance. Just let that one pass. But she unexpectedly also threw up all over my body! In thirty years of my life, no one ever dares enough to throw up on me. You should thank me that I let her live!¡±

    He is getting more emotional.

    ¡°Also these teeth mark, she bit me. You need to ask you, are you friend is belong to dog species?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°you mean, you didn¡¯t touch her?¡±

    ¡°I touched her?¡± He Ji Fan snorts: ¡°I¡¯m more thankful that she didn¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°But her clothes.....¡±

    He Ji Fan is getting impatient: ¡°It¡¯s full of vomit, I let a waitress to change it for her!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan and uses her eyes to signal him whether to believe his words or not.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and nods.

    He Ji Fan, this man. It¡¯s true that he is yboy, but he is not a bad person. He always be in a consensual rtionship between man and woman, he will not force anyone. He will not lie too.

    Ye Qing Xin sighs in relief. That¡¯s good nothing bad happened.

    Looking at Dou Weir¡¯s situation now she is clearly drunk. It¡¯s impossible to wake her up and take her home. She couldn¡¯t move her, she just needs to wait until she wakes up and leaves together tomorrow.

    Jing Bo Yuan seems to guess her concern. Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Tonight just stay here to apany your friend. Tomorrow I will send you guys back home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and feels so thankful.

    He always like that, he always be so caring and could solve matter easily.

    Jing Bo Yuan says to He Ji Fan: ¡°You, go with me.¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t want to go: ¡°This is my room, why should I go?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just looks at him calmly.

    Next moment.

    He Ji Fan defeats by his gaze: ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll go, okay? Why you have the same nature as Xiao Yan, why you guys like to scare people just with your gaze!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks around and locks the window and doors around.

    He JI Fan is shocked. Is this man, Jing Bo Yuan, who always be so fierce in business world? How can he act like an old mom?

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and her heart melts.

    She sends them out, Jing Bo Yuan orders her: ¡°don¡¯t forget to fasten the anti-thief chain. If you have problem, call me. I¡¯m at the next door.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Em.¡±

    She closes the door and fastens the anti-thief chain.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens his hotel door. He Ji Fan follows him. He examines him.

    After a while, he concludes: ¡°Bo Yuan, you are done.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s room is the same as He Ji Fan¡¯s room, it¡¯s presidential suite too.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to the balcony to smoke.

    He Ji Fan uses to his ignorance and indifferent, he just keeps talking: ¡°I remember the time you dated Xiao Lian, you never be so caring. That year if you showed your bit affection, she would not just run away and married the other man. These years you never like a woman, you always show your straight face. I think this lifetime you¡¯ll be insensitive, but tonight, you also have that warm and gentle side......¡±

    ¡°This time you are really falling head first, moreover falling head first for a young girl. You are done, hehe.....¡±

    He Ji Fan rejoices.

    Jing Bo Yuan smokes and be quiet.

    After a while, he says tly: ¡°I never date Xiao Lian.¡±

    ¡°How can it be?¡± He Ji Fan snorted.

    That year Jing Bo Yuan and Xiao Lian is B university publicly known golden couple.

    ¡°Who don¡¯t know about you guys! I heard that you even proposed to her, but it¡¯s not romantic enough, she didn¡¯t say yes.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him: ¡°You see it by your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s other eyes and ears. They even told the detail, it¡¯s not fake?¡±

    ¡°Rumor cannot be trusted. As a grand sessor of He family, how can you not know about this? I¡¯m really concern about Hepany!¡±

    He says it and just throws his cigarette away. He gets in the room.

    He Ji Fan is unhappy again.

    He Ji Fan just smokes, he is quite unhappy about it. He thinks about the grand Jing Bo Yuan, now he is falling in love with that young girl. There¡¯s should be lot of interesting things in the future.

    Also Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mother....

    He Ji Fanughs.

    After Jing Bo Yuan and He Ji Fan leave, she leans back on the door. Her heart is racing.

    He is treating even better, she wants to get close to him and depend on him. It¡¯s getting more intense.

    She is afraid that one day she will be like Dou Weir.

    Ye Qing Xin then goes to see Dou Weir. She notices her face is so red so she takes a towel and wipes her face a bit.

    Ye Qing Xin sleeps on the sofa.

    This night she doesn¡¯t have a good sleep.

    Dou Weir wakes up in the morning. The sunlight from the window is too dazzling. With her eyes close, she rubs her temple. After a while, she starts to remember what happenedst night.

    Yesterday she seemed to attract every public eyes. Jing Bo Yuan also looked at her several time. She was excited and delighted, then she took opportunity when he was going to smoke and she came to him and wanted to confess.

    She was in high spirit, she was shy and standing in front of him. Jing Bo Yuan just nced at her and says coldly: ¡°offending public morals!¡±

    That time she was in the world of ice and snow. All of her body was cold. She thought that he was looking at her because he is attracted to her, but her action and effort unexpectedly regarded as act of offending public moral.

    It¡¯s a kind of humiliation for woman. It¡¯s hurtful words.

    Dou Weir felt sad and humiliated, she returned to her table and drunk a lot of alcohol atst she didn¡¯t know how can she leave.

    Then she remembered that she was in daze and getting on someone car. She drunk a lot of alcohol again. Then.....

    She couldn¡¯t remember it anymore.

    Dou Weir looks around and notices she is in unfamiliar surrounding. She notices she is wearing a bathrobe and her clothes is in the bin.....

    A!

    She yells.

    What did happenst night?

    Did she meet a bad person?

    Dou Weir is afraid and wants to cry.

    How can this be?

    She can ept that her confession is a failure, but now she loses her self?

    It¡¯s too unfortunte!

    Suddenly.

    She could hear the noise from the bathroom.

    Dou Weir is surprised. Is he still here?

    She takes the tablemp and watches the bathroom door.

    The door is opened.

    It¡¯s Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her frightened expression. She couldn¡¯t help but tough: ¡°What are you doing? You want to attack a friend that help you all night long?¡±

    Dou Weir is so thankful to see her. She throws the tablemp away and hugs Ye Qing Xin.

    She cries and snarls: ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯s you. You scare me! I thought I loss my self!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pats her back and smiles: ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry...¡±

    She cries for a while and wipes her tears away. She says: ¡°Last night you keep on taking care of me? Thank you Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°We are friends. I should take care of you. Why should you thank me.¡±

    She points to the sofa and says: ¡°There¡¯re clothes there that I bought this morning. It¡¯s just normal one so just don¡¯t think too much. You can change it after we get back to the school.¡±

    Dou Weir nods.

    Ye Qing Xi tells her: ¡°Go to the bathroom to get a shower. Later on let¡¯s go back to the school.¡±

    Dou Weir finishes her bath.

    ¡°Xin Xin,st night how can you find me? That time who was with me? Also this room seems to be so luxurious, how can we be here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t lie, she says everything honestly.

    Dou Weir is startled.

    ¡°Last night I was with He? Jing Bo Yuan took you to find me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    ¡°Since when do you and Jing Bo Yuan be so close?¡± She asks confusedly.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her eyes: ¡°We are not close. That time I couldn¡¯t contact you, I also didn¡¯t know where you were. I thought that you wanted to confess? Maybe he knew about you so I tried my luck by calling him to know about you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be with He Ji Fan. He had a good heart and took me to find you....... Luckily you are okay.¡±

    ¡°He had a good heart, do you know what he said about me? He said that I offended public moral? I thought he was attracted to my beauty. It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t like it. But unexpectedly he said it about me. I am a girl, he unexpectedly humiliated me that way! I really judge him wrongly. I thought he was a gentleman, I didn¡¯t expect him to be a cruel one!¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s eyes get teary.

    Ye Qing Xin wipes her tears: ¡°You confessed to him?¡±

    Dou Weir says furiously: ¡°No! He said that to me and I still confessed to him? I am not that low ss? So what if he doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ve a lot of men likes me, in the future I¡¯ll find more handsome and richer than him!¡±

    Dou Weir is always this kind of girl, she can quickly forget her pain.

    This time.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings. She reads it the message.

    ¡ª I¡¯ve something urgent to do. I¡¯ll go first I¡¯ve let the assistant to send you back. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips.

    She replies: ¡°Em, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, what are you looking at? Why are you smiling?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised and put away her phone: ¡°nothing, are.... are you done? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Dou Weir narrows her eyes: ¡°Really? You are so suspicious!¡±

    The doorbell rings at this time.

    Ye Qing Xin get up: ¡°I¡¯l open the door.

    Outside the door, there¡¯s a young man with his ck suit.

    ¡°Ms Ye? I am Chief Jing¡¯s assistant. Chief Jing asks me to send you back to the school.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles politely: ¡°Thank you, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    The assistant: ¡°no worries.¡±

    On the way back home.

    Dou Weir keeps looking at Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Why are you keep looking at me? Do I have something on my face?¡±

    Dou Weir narrows her eyes; ¡°How can Jing Bo Yuan be so kind to you? He even asked his assistant to see you back.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips: ¡°Aren¡¯t you here too? He should have intention to send us both back.¡±

    Dou Weir feels something is wrong.

    After forty minutes, the car stops in the B university main gate.

    Ye Qing Xin thanks the assistant and gets off the car.

    Her phone rings again.

    She takes it out and just hangs up when she sees it.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s just nuisance call. No need to care about it.¡±

    After a while, it rings again.

    Ye Qing Xin just pretends to not hear it.

    The person on the other side keeps on calling.

    They arrive back to the dorm room. Ye Qing Xin goes to the restroom and her face turns cold.

    It¡¯s a call from Tai Zheng Ting.

    She answers.

    ¡°Xin Xin, why are you just answering my phone? You don¡¯t want to answer uncle¡¯s call?¡± Tai Zheng Ting asks gently: ¡°You really break uncle¡¯s heart.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says coldly: ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Tai Zheng Tingughs: ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t be so cold. Maybe you¡¯ll beg me soon.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°If there¡¯s a day for it. Then congrats uncle. Finally you have a chance to do moral degeneracy thing.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting: ¡°Your words are mean, but I like it.¡±

    ¡°Last night I saw you checked-in to a hotel with Jing Bo Yuan, you seem to have get a big tree.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Tai Zheng Tingughs: ¡°you think that he likes you? You are just a toy for him? A man like him should have a lot of woman. You think that he cares about you? It¡¯s better for you to follow me, Xin Xin, I¡¯ll be good to you. I¡¯ll give you everything...¡±

    Shameless!

    Ye Qing Xin is so angry, her whole body is trembling.

    The next moment.

    She suddenlyughs: ¡°Jing Bo Yuan is not someone that I can control, you, someone that I can control? Let¡¯s not say about anything else, you are old, you will be buried soon. This kind of humiliating thing, if your twin daughters now it that their father is a kind of shameless person, how will they see you?¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting is silent andughs: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the day that youe and beg me!¡±

    He says it and hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin takes her phone and her expression is dark.

    If she has a patron, will she not be bullied anymore?

    After a while, she calls Zhou Qiao Qiao and asks her to be more carefu.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao justughs her to have groundless fear.

    For the whole day, Ye Qing Xin is so anxious.

    She has a feeling that Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s words are not just a empty threat.

    At night, seven o¡¯clock.

    She gets a message from Jing Bo Yuan. This time, except goodnight, he also adds something.

    ¡ª Tomorrow nine o¡¯clock I¡¯ll go to New York for business meeting. I¡¯ll go back after ten days. Don¡¯t miss me. Sleep early, goodnight.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face blushes. It¡¯s just a business meeting, why should he reprot to her.

    He should just report it to his girlfriend.......

    Also, who will miss him?

    She bits her lips. She feels happy because his message.

    ¡°Ay!¡± Jing Suo Suo sighs.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Big bro is going to New York for business meeting, I also want to go. It¡¯s a pity that I need to go to study!¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s face just turns sour when she hears it rted to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Qian Rong asks Jing Suo Suo: ¡°Why is it so hard? You can just for days off and follow him!¡±

    ¡°No, this time big bro is handling a very thorny project. If I go, he will not concentrate. Just let it be. I¡¯ll not give trouble for him.¡± Jing Suo Suo shows that ¡°she is a good sister.

    Very thorny project, that should be very serious right?

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and says: ¡°Your big bro should be great, he also has a thorny one?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°a famous person attracts criticism. Bo Wei¡¯spany in New York is sued by someone. It¡¯s quiteplex. It¡¯s quite troublesome.¡±

    It¡¯s quite serious if it¡¯s involving thew.

    ¡ª I wish everything is smooth.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles when he reads the reply.

    ¡°....... Chief Jing, the problem is like that.¡± A blonde man finishes his sentence. His blue eyes are surprised. He has worked for Jing Bo Yuan for ten years. In his mind, his big boss will neverugh. But this time he looks he isughing.

    Two days are calm. Every night ten thirty Ye Qing Xin will get a message from Jing Bo Yuan.

    Everything is smooth.

    Ye Qing Xin calms down.

    Three days after Jing Bo Yuan went away, she suddenly gets a call from Zhou Qiao Qiao. She says that Ye Qing Guo is in trouble.

    He hurt someone, and that someone is unconscious!

    Ye Qing Xin feels it¡¯s like a bolt from the blue. She asks for several days off from her teacher. She gets on the train back to T city.

    In the next morning, she gets off the train. She doesn¡¯t care about her tiredness and just runs directly toward the hospital.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao falls sick again because of this, she is in the hospital.

    The hospital¡¯s room is in bad condition. Ye Qing Xin arrives there and notices that Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s face is full of tear. She is skinny and misearable.

    Ye Qing Xin calls her; ¡°Ma.....¡¯

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is startled and raises her head. The time she notices her, she cries and clutches her hand: ¡°Xin Xin, what should we do? They said that Xiao Guo should pay with his life.....¡±

    ¡°How can my kid be so unfortunate..... he doesn¡¯t do it in purpose. Xin Xin, you need to believe her. He doesn¡¯t do it in purpose. Help him. I beg you please help him.....¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is emotional and talks in incoherent speech.

    Ye Qing Xin is also crying: ¡°ma, don¡¯t cry. I will help him. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help him. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    On the way back home, Ye Qing Xin already called Song Jiu to ask about it.

    The victim is ten years old little boy. Someone saw that he was fighting with Ye Qing Guo. Then he was pushed down by Ye Qing Guo. His head hit the rock and he is unconscious. The doctor said that he might not wake up again.

    The victimes from a well-off family. The police catches him.

    Song Jiu is Ye Qing Xin¡¯s best friend in T City, they are in good rtionship.

    They usually don¡¯t keep contact with each other, but they always help each other.

    Ye Qing Xin has studied in Jing City for two years, thanks for Song Jiu, she always takes a good care of her mom.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao gets promise from Ye Qing Xin and she turns calm. She clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and says: ¡°Okay, Mama believes you Xin Xin. Our Xin Xin is the greatest. Xin Xin said that she can help, Xiao Guo will be rescued.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes tissue and wipes her tears off: ¡°Sleep, I¡¯ll go and meet Xiao Guo. I¡¯ll try understand the situation first.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao nods andys down.

    Ye Qing Xin covers her up with nket.

    She leaves the hospital and answers Song Jiu¡¯s call.

    Song Jiu says: ¡°I¡¯ve gone to the victim¡¯s house, they said that they could discuss.....¡±

    With Ye Qing Guo¡¯s current condition now, if they undergo thew procedures, even though he will not be sentenced, but for preventing to happen again, he might be brought to the mental health institution.

    It is a ce that cannot be stayed. Zhou Qiao Qiao cannot admit it.

    She hopes by willingness of the victim¡¯s family to discuss, Ye Qing Guo will be saved.

    It¡¯s just though Ye Qing Guo has a low intelligence, but he always be someone gentle and soft, he never uses any violence, don¡¯t know why did he do that?

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°What is their condition?¡±

    Condition should be mean materialpensation.

    Song Jiu says: ¡°Fifty million. They want you to pay him in a week, also write down a guaranteeter that you will take responsibility for their hospital bill and daily bill, if not.......¡±

    ¡°If not?¡±

    ¡°They said if not they will use another way to take revenge.¡±

    It¡¯s just a bare threat!

    Ye Qing Xin feels tense.

    It¡¯s easy for them to do anything with his condition now.

    Fifty million?

    One week?

    They are clearly forcing her without no way out.

    She tries hard to control herself. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Jiu Jiu. I¡¯ll go to visit Xiao Guo first.¡±

    Song Jiu: ¡°okay, you go. I¡¯ll go and take car of Auntie Zhou.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, ¡°Thank you, Jiu Jiu.¡±

    Song Jiu: ¡°Why are you acting this way. I always be bullied when I was little, you always help me! Now it¡¯s normal for me to help you!¡±

    She hangs up and takes bus to the police station.

    Ye Qing Guo is detained now. No one can visit him except the person involved which arewyers and presecutors.

    The time shees out of the police station, she feels dizzy because of the sunshine.

    His rtives cannot meet him. If she has power and influence.......

    Don¡¯t know whether Xiao Guo feels afraid inside? Will he cry and call for Sis or Mama?

    Last night after answering the call from Zhou Qiao Qiao, she hasn¡¯t eaten anything. She even doesn¡¯t drink anything. She takes the train and goes back. She feels dizzy.

    A hand supports so she doesn¡¯t fall down.

    ¡°Xin Xin?¡±

    A familiar voice.

    Wen Ze Yan¡¯s eyes watch her. He takes her to sit down on the bench and he runs to the nearby supermarket to buy her a bottle of water. ¡°Drink it.¡±

    She drinks half of it.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She says with disaffection.

    He asks: ¡°Youe back for Xiao Guo¡¯s matter?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Youe here to meet Xiao Guo?¡±

    Three years ago, Wen Ze Yan¡¯s father had problem withw too, he lost and should be prisoned for several years. Wen Ze Yan married to the daughter of county¡¯s headmissioner. Then his father just wins.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and says to him: ¡°Yes, but police said that Xiao Guo is detained and doesn¡¯t let me to visit. I don¡¯t know what should I do?¡±

    ¡°I help you!¡±

 Chapter 72

    It¡¯s easy if she has connection.

    After half an hour, Ye Qing Xin meets Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Guo seems to be frightens, he is shivering when he is brought over.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn teary: ¡°Xiao Guo......¡±

    Hearing his name being called, Ye Qing Guo is trembling. He raises his head and his face is full of tears.

    He looks at his sister and start to lose control. He starts to knock protective fence. The police then cuffs him to the chair. He berates him: ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is hurt.

    Ye Qing Xin says to him: ¡°Xiao Guo , be good. Sit down well don¡¯t move. If you move around, Sis will go then!¡±

    Ye Qing Guo sits down well and nods. His both eyes are teary: ¡°Don¡¯t move, Xiao Guo will not move! Sis don¡¯t go....¡±

    ¡°Sis, youe to bring me home right? Here there¡¯s a lot of cruel people. They don¡¯t let me out to y, also scold me lot, hit me. They lock me at a dark and smelly room. Xiao Guo is afraid, Xiao Guo doesn¡¯t want to stay here. Sis bring home, okay?¡±

    ¡°Sis, why do they lock me here? Why mama doesn¡¯te to pick me up? I want to go home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and feels so sad: ¡°Xiao Guo be good. Mama is ying game with Xiao Guo. Xiao Guo needs to be obedience and good here. You should here the uncle here. As long as Xiao Guo obeys them, after few days Mama wille to pick Xiao Guo home okay. She will also buy Xiao Guo a lot of candies to eat, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s eyes turn bright. Heughs: ¡°Really? Then I want to eat chocte, the milky one! I want a lot a lot!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles gently: ¡°Okay, Mama and sis will buy you as much as you want. But you need to promise me something. Answer honestly so you can have chocte.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sis you can ask me.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday morning, why did you fight?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo starts to deny: ¡°No no, Sis said that I cannot fight. If not there¡¯ll be no chocte. Xiao Guo listens to it and don¡¯t fight!¡±

    He feels if he denies it to slow, he will not get chocte.

    Ye Qing Xin narrows her eyes: ¡°Sis also said that little kid cannot lie right? Sis clearly heard from Sis Song Jiu that you fought with a boy and pushed him.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo feels guilty.

    Ye Qing Xin says to him: ¡°Say the truth to sis!¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is so shocked and crying: ¡°He started it first. He said that I¡¯m an illegitimate son, I have no father. I am not that kind of kid. I have Papa, My papa is a superhero. He just doesn¡¯t return yet from rescuing the world. He also said that actually sis doesn¡¯t like me. He said that you guys are discussing to throw me away. I¡¯m so angry, very angry! So, so I pushed him......

    He said it and guarantees: ¡°I just push him a bit, a bit....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is angry but finds it funny at the same time.

    How can our Papa is a superhero, how can he go to rescue the world. Their Papa abandons them and is enjoying his luxurious life;

    His light push makes the whole family be in disaster.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out a tissue and wipes her tears.

    She tells her in a light tone: Xiao Guo, be good and listen to the police. As long as you obey them, after few days, Mama and Sis wille to pick you up and buy a lot of milk chocte for you, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo feels that she will be gone soon. He clutches her sleeve and looks at her: ¡°Sis.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels sad too, but she bits her lips and takes his hand away: ¡°Xiao Guo, be good. After few days, I¡¯ll pick you up okay.¡±

    The time shees out, Wen Ze Yanes over.

    ¡°Xiao Guo is okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°What do you think?¡±

    He just smiles bitterly: ¡°Xin Xin, that year I really wronged you. I already tried to understand Xiao Guo¡¯s matter. He will not be sentenced but he might be sent to the mental hospital. If you want to keep her, you should aim to have private negotiation andpensate them to let them give up on the suing process.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, I can help you. Just see it as mypensation for three years ago...¡±

    Meaning he will help her to pay thepensation.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and says calmly: ¡°No need, I will try to solve it by myself.¡±

    She then raises her head again and be collected: ¡°Also I already forget about our past, today really thank you. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin!¡±

    Wen Ze Yan sometimes really hates her stubborn and calm demeanor.

    If that year she insisted to not let him go, he will also not let her go easily.

    He remembers that day the time he told her that he needs to marry another girl for saving his father. She just said to him: ¡°I hope you are happy.¡± Then she turned her body and left.

    She is too calm. Sometimes he feels that she doesn¡¯t love him.

    He stops Ye Qing Xin by clutching her wrist. ¡°Xin Xin, have you ever loved me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head; ¡°Is it important?¡±

    Wen Ze Yan insists: ¡°Important! For me it¡¯s importnat!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenlyughs.

    ¡°Xin Xin....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his back and says calmly: ¡°If your wife is here, you are dare to ask this question?¡±

    Wen Ze Yan is startled and he turns panic.

    Behind him, Lu Jie stands coldly and her eyes are burning with rage.

    She sees Wen Ze Yan is holding Ye Qing Xin¡¯s wrist. Her gaze makes Wen Ze Yan let Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand go.

    ¡°What are you guys doing? Is old love starting to burn again? You are telling each one of your yearning?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.....¡± Wen Ze Yan exins.

    Lu Jie doesn¡¯t listen to him and just says: ¡°Go to the car and wait for me!¡±

    Wen Ze Yan fists his hand and smiles stiffly: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then he walks toward her car and gets inside.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her expressionless: ¡°Mrs Wen, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Very good, you know that I am Mrs Wen. Please stay far away from my husband. If not, I¡¯ll not let you off.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s one house¡¯s cat that is greedy. You should take care of your greedy cat, don¡¯t me the other people¡¯s fish to be too fishy. Do you know about this proverb?¡±

    Lu Jie¡¯s face changes.

    She smiles then: ¡°So what if he is greedy for the fishy smell? If I don¡¯t let him to eat it, he also doesn¡¯t dare to eat. Atst the winner is still me. Even you guys love till death, you guys cannot be together.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Then I bless you cannot get your husband¡¯s heart and be this happy forever!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Lu Jie moves away.

    Then suddenly she remembers something: ¡± I heard that your brother is caught? Do you want me to ask people inside to take care of him? If you need it, please tell me. After all, I can get my good husband because you have taught him too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her: ¡°If you dare to touch him even for a root of hair, do you believe that I seduce Wen Ze Yan to my bed!¡±

    Lu Jie¡¯s face changes: ¡°You dare!¡±

    ¡°Try me! Then you can see whether I dare or not!¡±

    ¡°You! Low ss! Shameless!¡±

    She is too furious. She wants to go back to her car, but because she is too quick, her leg slips and she falls down.

    Ye Qing Xin just ignores her and goes to the roadside to take taxi.

    Lu Jie is furious.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Ze Yan asks.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I fell down before? Why didn¡¯t youe down to help me?¡±

    ¡°You asked me to stay inside the car. Without your order, how can I dare enough to get off the car.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ze Yan! How can I am lower than that bitch! How can you treat me like this! Don¡¯t forget if it¡¯s not because of my pa, your Pa will be criminal! He will be in the prison now! How can your family live this happy life?¡±

    ¡°I know, can you stop mentioning this matter over and over?¡±

    ¡°That is fact. Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m wrong. Let me tell you, in the future you cannot talk alone with that Ye Qing Xin, bitch, you cannot help her too. If not, I¡¯ll let your whole family suffer! Do you hear me! Ah!¡±

    Lu Jie almost loses her rationality.

    Wen Ze Yan¡¯s eyes turn cold: ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Calm down....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin returns to the hospital. The time she just goes out from the hospital, she hears people are scolding about something.

    She hasn¡¯t responded.

    ¡°It¡¯s too miserable, he is hit and bleeding.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the way, I heard that her crazy son hit other boy. That boy is unconscious, how can they let her off?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s wrong to hit? But the boy isn¡¯t dead right, what do you think should wee and intervene and calm things down?¡±

    ¡°Just let it be. I heard that boy is unconscious, he is from Li family? Let¡¯s not intervene, we cannot predict it.¡±

    ¡°Li family? Dammit, how can they make trouble with that family. Luckily you remind me, let¡¯s just go go!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin realizes it.

    Could it be....

    She runs to Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s room. She noticed that there¡¯re a lot of people in her room.

    She stares with anger.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is pressed down to the floor by someone. Her whole head and face are bloodied. Two fat women keep on hitting and kicking her. Song Jiu is being clutched by two other people.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Ye Qing Xin yelled.

    Everyone inside turns deaf.

    They both keep on hitting her, they don¡¯t care about her.

    This should be a group of people that is sent by Li family.

    Ye Qing Xin soon be suppressed by someone.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you , you guys..... don¡¯t hurt her.....¡±

    ¡°Stop it! Or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    The two women stop hitting and look at her: ¡°Report to the police? Who do you think is in control here? Who will mind you? I am tired now, just let it be. Today we will do till this, tomorrow we wille again.

    Song Jiu and Ye Qing Xin break free.

    ¡°Ma!¡± Ye Qing Xines to her mom and carries her back to the bed. Her whole body is inured. She asks Song Jiu: ¡°Call the doctor!¡±

    Song Jiu goes to call the doctor.

    Ye Qing Xin wipes her tear: ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Nothing! We just being ordered by Bos Li, if you don¡¯t give us fifty million, then we wille everyday, be tactful and hurry up give them the money. If not, it¡¯ll not be only your mother but also your brother in the prison. We will take a good care of him too!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± That group of people goes away.

    The doctor and nursese over after that group of people goes away. They treat her.

    So it¡¯s turn out the doctor and nurses are not intervening because of it¡¯s order from Li family.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the bed side. She looks at injured Zhou Qiao Qiao.

    What should she do?

    She doesn¡¯t have fifty million, her mother, her brother, what should she do?

    No power no influence, is it her fate to be bullied?

    She sits down till the night.

    Song Jiu passes her a box: ¡°Xin Xin, eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    ¡°No matter how worse is this, you should eat. If you are sick, who will save Xiao Guo? Who will take care of Auntie Zhou?¡±

    Song Jiu urges her.

    Ye Qing Xin is still staying quite.

    After a while, she raises her hand to take the box. She opens it. Song Jiu passes her the chopsticks.

    Ye Qing Xin eats it without really any expression. Her eyes are cold.

    Song Jiu is getting even anxious for her.

    ¡°Xin Xin.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just be quiet.

    Song Jiu is helpless.

    She has will but not strength. Her family is not rich, they only have a little market. In the past they can help them but with that kind of money. Even though they sell their house, it still not enough....

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her food and smiles, ¡°Go home first, I can take care of this.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin.....¡±

    Ten thirty, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s messagees.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the message. She finally feels really wronged. She really wants to act like a hurt little kid that experienced bully and looked for her father. She really wants to say to him: ¡°You should take revenge for me!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just clutches the phone and controls herself. She puts her phone away.

    The next day Zhou Qiao Qiao awake.

    Her first sentence is: ¡°Xin Xin, call your uncle. He should have a way to help Xiao Guo.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Suddenly she remembers about Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s word.

    She shakes her head: ¡°No, we shouldn¡¯t look for him!¡±

    ¡°Why? Xin Xin? We.......¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao starts to cough because she was too emotional. ¡°Except looking for him, who else? Xin Xin, don¡¯t force it, your uncle will help us, he will definitely help us!¡±

 Chapter 73

    Ye Qing Xin feels cold.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that there will be this day. The day that she should look for him.

    No, no she couldn¡¯t beg him, couldn¡¯t!

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°Ma, we really cannot find him for help!¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao takes her phone: ¡°Ma knows that you are a proud kid, you are not easy to beg. If you don¡¯t call him, I¡¯ll call. I talk to him to let him help Xiao Guo. He will give money to help Xiao Guo!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stops: Ma, let me find other ways, I will find way!¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao pushes her and be furious: ¡°What can you do? You are just a girl, you even haven¡¯t graduated, how can you have fifty million? You want to fight with Li family? We are powerless, we will be in trouble? That time Xiao Guo, you and me will be in danger!¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s only your uncle that can help us, why shouldn¡¯t we find him? Because you are too arrogant and proud? Are your pride that important? Is it important than Xiao Guo¡¯s life?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face pales, she clutches her hand: ¡°Ma, don¡¯t say that way, it¡¯s not like that...¡±

    She feels wronged.

    How should she tell her stubborn mother that the man that she trusts, is a bastard?

    Even though she says it, she will not believe it.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao pushes her away and cries: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want us dead then you will let your pride down. If that way, now I will just go die!¡±

    She says it and knocks her head to the wall.

    ¡°Ma!¡±

    ¡°Aunti Zhou!¡±

    Song Jiu and Ye Qing Xin stop her.

    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ll call Uncle to ask for his help! I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her phone and wants to go out to call.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I ... I¡¯ll look for a quiet ce to call.¡±

    ¡°Here is quite ce, you can call here. If you cannot, let me....¡±

    ¡°Hurry up.... huk huk....¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay...¡±

    She calls him but it¡¯s unanswered.

    After a while, she calls again. But it¡¯s still unanswered.

    Ye Qing Xin is relived that it¡¯s unanswered.

    Tai Zheng Ting should know about this, he purposely does this.

    He wants to use her mother to force her to find him.

    ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t answer it. He should be busy. I¡¯ll call him againter.

    Then the whole day, Zhou Qiao Qiao keeps on calling Tai Zheng Ting, but it¡¯s unanswered.

    At the afternoon, that group of peoplee again. Ye Qing Xin is stopped outside, she cannot get inside the room.

    At night.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is worried: ¡°How can he not answer the call? It¡¯s almost a week, we have no fifty million, what will happen to Xiao Guo?!¡±

    She suddenly guesses: ¡°Xin Xin, did you do something that make your Uncle unhappy? If not why doesn¡¯t he answer the call? He never does this before.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just stays silent.

    ¡°Xin Xin, if not youe back to Jing City first and go directly to your uncle¡¯s house, okay? A?¡±

    ¡°Ma....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is clearly reluctant to do it.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s face turns cold: ¡°Will you go or not? You want to see that Xiao Guo is sent to the mental hospital, he will be a crazy one?¡±

    ¡°Ma, I...¡±

    ¡°I raise you up for ten years in suffering, how can I feel like I raise a thankless wretch? If we have problem, I ask you to ask for help, what do you want?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She feels something is wrong. Ten years?

    Today she is twenty years old.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is startled. ¡°O... Twenty years. I¡¯m really muddled now because of you, will you go or not?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Ma, it¡¯s not because I don¡¯t want to ask for help . I just don¡¯t want to trouble uncle, these years we already bring a lot of trouble for him......¡±

    ¡°Then tell me who should we beg? Answer me. If you don¡¯t go, that you want I go there and kneel down?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face is pale.

    She thinks she still have five days, there should be a way.

    The next day, Ye Qing Xin goes to the victim¡¯s hospital.

    If he awakes, then this will be solved.

    But the time she goes there, she looks that kid is still unconscious. There¡¯s only little chance that he will wake up again. She understands their rage.

    If the one thatys conscious is Xiao Guo, she afraid that she will not let them off too.

    She leaves the hospital depressingly. She walks and almost bumps into several people.

    Suddenly someone stops her.

    She raises her head and looks Wen Ze Yan¡¯s mother¡¯

    She is startled and greets her politely: ¡°Auntie Wen.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t say anything and just passes her a bank card: ¡°This card take it. We have some money, but it¡¯s our good intention.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to refuse: ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I cannot take it.¡±

    ¡°Stupid girl, what is the point of being stubborn? We have wronged you three years ago. Just take it! The code is your birthday!¡±

    Auntie Wen just passes it and gets back to her car. She leaves.

    This money should be from Wen Ze Yan.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the card.

    These days she called a lot of her rtives. The time she mentioned money, they looked for excuse.

    It¡¯s too cold.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the bank and checks the bnce.

    Five millions.

    The time shees out of the bank, Dou Weir calls her to ask about her family situation.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says; ¡°It¡¯s small problems, I¡¯ll solve it quickly.¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°If you need any help, please tell me. Though I¡¯m not rich, but I will try to help!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The next day.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the Li family house to discuss. The Li family just says: ¡°Either you give the money or we can meet at the court.¡±

    With three days left.

    In the afternoon, Zhou Qiao Qiao gets a call from the police station. They said that Ye Qing Guo had food-poisoning and almost lost his life. Luckily, he is saved on time.

    That time she faints.

    Ye Qing Xin then gets an unknown number call: ¡°Three more days. If you don¡¯t give the money, then your brother will be dead!¡± Then he hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin calls back but it¡¯s unanswered.

    She feels cold.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao cries: ¡°Xin Xin, just pity us, go find your uncle. I beg you....¡±

    This time Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t refuse.

    That night she takes train back to Jing city. The time she arrives in Jing City station, Tai Zheng Ting calls her.

    ¡°Xin Xin, wee back.¡±

    ¡°You know it.¡±

    Tai Zheng Tingughs: ¡°I always care about you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your caring.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting seems so happy. ¡°There¡¯s no use to be sarcastic. You need your fifty million for saving your brother right/ Can you use your sarcastic gives you fifty million?¡±

    ¡°Then you can give me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Dun Huang hotel, 1808. As long as youe. No matter how much, I can give up.

    He hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin is depressed and cold. The train station is crowded but she feels lonely.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is right, she always be prideful.

    So these years she always tries hard to earn money, try hard to not depend on other people.

    It¡¯s pity, she is failing.

    These days, she doesn¡¯t think about telling Jing Bo Yuan. With Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s power, he should be able to solve this.

    She feels that Jing Bo Yuan will not refuse to help her.

    But she couldn¡¯t ask him.

    She doesn¡¯t want to show her miserable state at him.

    Moreover, they are unrted, why should she ask him for help?

    Maybe she has another way.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her phone, now it¡¯s three o¡¯clock. There¡¯re two hours before elementary school be off.

    She takes the taxi and asks to be taken to a noble elementary school.

    In this city, it¡¯s not only Jing Bo Yuan or Tai Zheng Ting can help her.

    There¡¯s also someone else that is more appropriate to help.

    Ye Jun Dong.

    The man that abandons them.

    He has responsibility and duty to help.

    The time she got the call from the stranger, she didn¡¯t refuse toe back because she thought about this.

    Luckily, she bumped into Ye Lin that day so she knows about his school and face.

    It¡¯s still twenty minutes before the students being dismissed.

    Ye Qing Xin finds a ce to stand up and watched the gate.

    The bell then rings.

    Ye Qing Xin watches the students are running out from the school. Finally she sees Ye Lin and a man.

    Shees forward and indeed it is Ye Jun Dong.

    Ye Qing Xines forward.

    Ye Jun Dong is startled.

    This woman.

    This time her gaze seems different.

    ¡°Is there anything?¡±

    ¡°Can I chat with you?¡±

    ¡°Do we know each other? Is there anything to talk?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a very important thing.¡±

    Ye Jun Dong nods: ¡°There¡¯s a coffee shop near by, do you mind toe?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    She gets in his car and sits down on the backseat.

    Ye Lin sits down beside her and looks at her curiously.

    ¡°Ye Lin, don¡¯t be like that. You are impolite.¡±

    Ye Lin is embarrassed and turns her head away.

    He is well-educated.

    The car arrives that the coffee shop.

    Ye Jun Dong is a frequent client so he just goes to her seat. He let Ye Lin sits down and sits down. He asks Ye Qing Xin to sit down too.

    Ye Qing Xin thanks him and sits down.

    Ye Jun Dong orders a cup of coffee for her.

    He then says: ¡°You can say it now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ye Lin: ¡°can you let your son go there first.¡±

    Ye Jun Dong takes his phone for Ye Lin and points on the seat at the another table: ¡°go there and y with this.¡±

    Ye Lin goes away happily.

    ¡°Now you can say it.¡±

    ¡°I am Ye Qing Xin, do you remember me?¡±

    Ye Jun Dong¡¯s smile fades away.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo hurt someone. The boyes from rich family. They asked us to pay him fifty million if not Xiao Guo will be sent to the court and might go to the mental hospital. You know it¡¯s for crazy person. Xiao Guo cannot go there. My Ma, My ma also doesn¡¯t agree to it.....¡±

    ¡°So you want me to help you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches him and nods.

    Ye Jun Dong says to her: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you find a wrong person.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think that he will refuse her directly. Her hope starts to fade away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t find a wrong person. Xiao Guo is your kid, he is in difficulty now, you have responsibility and duty to help him!¡±

    Ye Jun Dong just acts coldly.

    ¡°You really find a wrong person.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin clutches his hand.

    ¡°I indeed don¡¯t find a wrong person! You are Ye Jun Dong? You are Xiao Gu¡¯s father right? How can you be so mean and don¡¯t want to help him? You abandoned us fro ten years. Ten years we did nothing. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t feel guilty about it? We are your kid, why are you not treating us like Ye Lin? Why are you seeing us a trash? Why? We are clearly your kid!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is emotional.

    Ye Jun Dong says to her: ¡°He is my kid of course I love him. If he is not my kid, why should I care?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    ¡°What.... do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 74

    ¡°You should understand what I mean.¡±

    He means that Ye Lin is his kid so it¡¯s right for him to love him, Ye Qing Xin and Ye Qing Guo is not his so he doesn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ye Qing Xin stands up and res at him: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Her voice is quite high that everyone hears her.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡± He then carries Ye Lin and leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him leave. She wants to chase after him, but she cannot.

    She and Xiao Guo, are not Ye Jun Dong¡¯s kids?

    Then whose?

    How can her mother do this betrayal action?

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t remember how she leaves the coffee shops.

    No wonder that Ye Jun Dong never cares about them.

    No wonder, in ten years, he never returns. He doesn¡¯t feel guilty about it.

    Ye Qing Xin walks on the roadside.

    It¡¯s night and the rains starts pouring.

    Ye Qing Xin stands under the traffic light. She is wet.

    She smiles, sheughs at herself.

    Her phone rings, she takes it out. It¡¯s a call from Tai Zheng Ting.

    She just answers it.

    Tai Zheng Ting says: ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯ste at night, where are you? Are you joking with me?¡±

    He¡¯s been waiting there for the whole afternoon.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Where?¡± She realizes it, ¡°A! You mean the hotel. I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯lle.¡±

    She sounds innocent.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t give you fifty million then how can you help your brother! You should just watch his suffering!¡±

    He hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s whole body is wet. She goes to under a little market¡¯s eaves. She dials Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Hello, Xin Xin. Did you meet your uncle? What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Uncle is in business travel. I didn¡¯t see him. Auntie said that he wille back in two days. I¡¯ll find her after two days.¡±

    ¡°Two days? Two days again it¡¯ll be deadline. Where is he going? Go and find him!¡±

    ¡°Ma! Today I....¡±

    She wants to say that she met Ye Jun Dong, but she stops.

    ¡°Today what?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, today I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯ll hang up soon. Sleep early Ma.¡±

    ¡°Wait! Tomorrow you go find your uncle, okay? We don¡¯t have much time. Today I tried to call your uncle, but he didn¡¯t answer. I¡¯m too worry.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels cold and weak.

    After a while.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin?¡± Someone calls her.

    She cannot see clearly. She just recognizes that face to be Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Doctor Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Why are you sitting here? Your body is wet, what happened?¡±

    Looking at her miserable state, she should be in a big trouble. Before his car passe by and he recognized that she should be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s little lover so he came over to see.

    ¡°I.......¡± Ye Qing Xin faints

    Cheng Ru Yu supports her body and feels her face is burning.

    He checks her temperature. She is burning.

    Cheng Ru Yu carries her up to the car and sends her to the hospital.

    He waits for her. She is in IV drip.

    An hourter.

    Cheng Ru Yu watches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s sleeping.

    He takes out his phone and takes photo of Ye Qing Xin and sends it to Jing Bo Yuan.

    He types:

    ¡ª on the way I picked up a fainted fever little girl. This is the photo, I hope a rtive wille here to im it.

    This moment it¡¯s in the afternoon in New York.

    Jing Bo Yuan justes back from meeting. His phone rings.

    He waits until he is back at his office room and takes it out.

    He looks at the picture. His eyes tense.

    He dials Cheng Ru Yu.

    Cheng Ru Yuughs and answers. He is not rushing it to answer it.

    After a while, he answers.

    ¡°Ay! Thiste night, why is our big boss Jing calling me? I¡¯m really overwhelmed by favor from superior!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just warns him: ¡°Stop your nonsense, how is she?¡±

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Cheng Ru Yuughs.

    ¡°Cheng Ru Yu!¡±

    ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯ll tell you. Why are you so mean? Bo Yuan, you never act like this. You always be calm, what happened to you today?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°I hear that recently Grandma Cheng is especially wanting to have a great grandkid. How about I find you a suitable one? You know that our Fen Fen always likes you, if not I help you to handle this? How about I just let Cheng family propose to Fen Fen? Even it¡¯s too rush, but for your happiness, let¡¯s not argue about it.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen always likes Cheng Ru Yu since she was young.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, big bor. Chief Jing. Bing Boss Jing, I¡¯m wrong okay, let me off? It¡¯s like this. I was on my way back home and noticed a familiar girl was sitting in front fo the market. I thought that she was your young lover. I came by to see and it¡¯s right, it¡¯s your young sweetheart. Her whole body was wet because of the rain, she had a fever too, so I sent her to the hospital.....¡±

    He emphasizes: ¡°I am your young sweetheart¡¯s savior okay, how can you not be thankful for me! I.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan cuts him off and asks: ¡°How is she now?¡±

    ¡°Not really good, she should be in some difficulties. If not how can she just let herself wet and stay outside at cold night. She is unconscious now.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± He hangs up.

    Then he just calls Auntie Zhang and instructs her for several matters. Then calls Luo Feng.

    ¡°Book the fastest ticket back home.¡±

    Based on their initial n, they will return in three days.

    ¡°Now, but this matter...¡±

    ¡°Just let Bruce handle it, it¡¯s almost finished....¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m worried....¡±

    ¡°If for this little matter Bruce cannot finish it, then why should I employ him?¡±

    Luo Feng notices his fierceness and agrees: ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan walks toward the window and opens his wechat again. He looks at her pale and weak photo.

    She has some difficulties?

    Cheng Ru Yu is at loss. Just like that? It¡¯s done? He goes to the balcony to smoke. The rain has stopped. Then he suddenly thinks: should he find a nurse for Ye Qing Xin, they both are single man and woman.

    He is thinking and the door is knocked.

    Cheng Ru Yu opens the door.

    It¡¯s Auntie Zhang. She looks anxious. ¡°Ms Ye is here right?¡± Shees inside, ¡°Ah, miserable kid, how can she be hospitalized again......¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is surprised.

    He knows Auntie Zhang.

    But why is she here?

    ¡°Is your Mr Jing asking you toe here?¡±

    How can that unromantic old-fashioned man be so considerate?

    Auntie Zhang is pouring a bowl of ginger soup.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She suddenly remembers something and tells him: ¡°Mr Jing said that man and woman are not close. You are a old man, you should be inconvenient to take care of young girl, so you should go home.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°.......¡±

    After all, he is the one that carried her up back to the hospital?

    Now he asks him to leave, he will not leave!

    Cheng Ru Yu sits down on the sofa and seems reluctant to leave.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him about where she is, how can he knmow it?¡±

    Auntie Zhang feeds Ye Qing Xin a bit of ginger soup from the corner of her lips. Mr Jing asked her to bring ginger soup for Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Our Mr Jing knows everything.

    She seems so proud of her boss.

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°......¡±

    Auntie Zhang turns her head and res Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Mr Cheng, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Mr Jing said that if Mr Cheng keeps on staying, it clearly means that Mr Cheng wants a wife. Mr Jing said that when he is back, he will immediately send a dowry as substitute of Ms Fen Fen to ask......¡±

    Oh! This trick again!

    Cheng Ru Yu indeed directly stands up: ¡°Ok! OK! I¡¯ll go, don¡¯t say anything more! I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    The Ye Qing Xin is unconscious.

    On the other side, Yu Qing You is too excited that she cannot sleep.

    She takes her phone and watches the video over and over.

    It¡¯s the video when Ye Qing Xin clutches Ye Jun Dong¡¯s hand.

    Today she and her best friend were having an afternoon tea together and she noticed that moment.

    That time from her angle, Ye Qing Xin clutches Ye Jun Dong¡¯s hand tightly. No matter it¡¯s the position or expression, it¡¯s somewhat ambiguous, it worth to think over it.

    Perhaps, Ye Qing Xin is Ye Jun Dong¡¯s mistress?

    No matter is true or not, as long Jing Bo Yuan watches this video, he definitely will not like her anymore.

    Yu Qing You is so excited about it.

    The she suddenly thinks.

    What should she do to let Jing Bo Yuan watch this video?

    Directly sends it to him?

    No no, what if he takes anger out on her? Because of her mother, he has impression on her. She shouldn¡¯t let him hate her even more.

    She also cannot use a second person, if not maybe she will be betrayed.

    Then there¡¯s a sound from outside like a thing is falling down.

    Shees out to see it. It¡¯s Yu Geng Xin. He is drunk and bumps the object in the living room.

    The maid helps him to go up.

    The time he passes by Yu Qing You. She could smell the thick alcohol and tobo smells. ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡±

    Yu Geng Xinughs: ¡°Bro today is so happy! Can you control me?¡±

    Yu Qing You rolls her eyes: ¡°Is it because you in fight with that most popr actress? I already told you from the start that actress is ruthless. She is acting and you believe her? She just looks pretty, what is so good about her? You man just look at the face?¡±

    She then makes an association. She feels furious. Jing Bo Yuan isn¡¯t also like that? He just likes Ye Qing Xin because of her pretty face?

    She res at Yu Geng Xin. Yu Qing You wants to return back to her room. But she suddenly sees Yu Geng Xin¡¯s phone on his pocket. She finally gets an idea.

    Yes, she can send it using his brother! Big Bro always has a good rtionship with Jing Bo Yuan, he also knows that Jing Bo Yuan likes Ye Qing Xin. If he is the one that meets Ye Qing Xin, he should take the photo of it and sends it.

    It¡¯s appropriate.

    Moreover if it¡¯s her big bro¡¯s words, Jing Bo Yuan will believe it more.

    Also if she is discovered, with her big brother¡¯s affection toward her, he will not be too angry with her!

    She thinks about it and makes a decision.n

    She walks slowly to his room. The maid is helping him to change the clothes.

    Shees over: ¡°You go down, let me take care of him.¡±

    The maid obeys. She leaves the room.

    Yu Qing You goes over them bed, Yu Geng Xin sleeps soudbnly.

    She moves softly and quietly and takes out his phone out. Then she helps to take off his shoes and pulls the nket to cover him up.

    The time she prepares to go, her wrist is clutched.

    ¡°Xiao Luo......¡±

    He means that famous start, Jiang Xiao Luo.

    Yu Qing You tries to struggle free from him. Then she hurriedly runs from him.

    She sends the video from her phone to Yu Geng xin¡¯s phone. Then she uses his phone through wechat app to send to Jing Bo Yuan.

    After then she uses Yu Geng Xin¡¯s style of chatting to send message.

    ¡ª This afternoon identally I saw this. I felt it¡¯s somewhat odd so I recorded and sent it to you. Bo Yuan, Ye Qing Xin seems to be a bit troublesome. You need to be more careful.

 Chapter 75

    Yu Qing You is done and she hurriedly erases the video from Yu Geng Xin¡¯s phone.

    She is so nervous about it.

    Jing Bo Yuan is in emergency meeting, he is instructing his employees that controls Bo Wei¡¯s New York¡¯s branch. His phone is in silent mode so he didn¡¯t aware of the two new messages.

    After the meeting ends, he directly goes to the airport and checks in at thest moment.

    Then the stewardess reminds him: ¡°Mister, for your safety please fasten up your seatbelt before the take off. Please turn off your phone too.¡±

    In New York now it¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Twelve hourster, hends at Jing City airport. It¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Ye Qing Xin is awake at eight o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Auntie Zhang is surprised: ¡°Ms Ye, you are awake.

    Ye Qing Xin is confused, how can it be Auntie Zhang?

    During the fuzziness, she seems to remember thest person she met yesterday was Cheng Ru Yu.

    She looks around. This should be hospital.

    Moreover this is the familiar VIP room.

    Her eyes turns dark. This is a gap.

    Like Jing Bo Yuan or Cheng Ru Yu, they can enjoy the highest quality of treatment. But her, she wants to help her brother but she has no way.

    ¡°Was it Doctor Cheng that brings me here?¡± She asks Auntie Zhang.

    Auntie Zhang says: ¡°Yes, but he just left after he took you here. He has no sense of responsibility, how could he just leave a sick youngdy? It¡¯s our Mr Jing that is good. He called me and asked me to take care of you. He also asked me to bring ginger soup for you. Our Mr Jing is very caring and considerate toward you!¡±

    In her eyes, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s consideration for Ye Qing Xin is like a scene where hero helps the beauty. She shouldn¡¯t let Ms Ye has any sense of gratefulness toward Mr Cheng, what if Ms Ye wants to give her heart to him, then what about Mr Jing?

    Auntie Zhang thinks about it.

    At Cheng family residence.

    Cheng Ru Yu just sits down on the dining room, without warning, he just sneeze loudly.

    ¡°Are you having a flu?¡± Mother Mu asks him: ¡°How can as an adult you cannot take care of yourself. Last night you came homete and also you were wet all over your body, it¡¯s no wonder if you are getting sick!¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu was wet because of carrying Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Ru Yu rubs his nose. He feels this should not be a flu. Maybe someone is talking bad about him.....

    Auntie Zhang thinks that after she talked about it, Ye Qing Xin will be so thankful. Who knows, she just be calm and says ¡°O.¡± Then she closes her eyes again.

    She is expressionless. Auntie Zhang notices her sadness.

    She should be in some trouble.

    Auntie Zhang then takes the porridge that she made before. ¡°Ms Ye, eat a bit of porridge.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes and shakes her head: ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t have any appetite. I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±

    ¡°How can it be?¡± Auntie Zhang tries to persuade her: ¡°You had feverst night. You should be weak now. If you are not eating, you¡¯ll be sickter on?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    ¡°Are you in difficult situation?¡± Auntie Zhang asks.

    If not how can she stay outside during the rainy day and being picked by Mr Cheng?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can share it to me. It¡¯s not a good thing to just keep it in your heart...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Your face shows it clearly.¡± Auntie Zhang puts down the bowl. She doesn¡¯t care whether she is willing or not and just pulls her up to sit down. She put a pillow on her back and let her befortable.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, then I¡¯ll not force you. But this meal, if you don¡¯t eat, I cannot agree with it. Mr Jing asked me to take a good care of you. If hees home and notices your are skinnier, he will deduct my sry. Just pity me, I need my sry to raise up my grandkid........¡±

    Auntie Zhang¡¯s words seems half-truth and half-life, but her face is miserable.

    Ye Qing Xin; ¡°.......¡±

    She eats it bit but bit.

    After eating the whole bowl, Ye Qing Xin feels indeed she is morefortable.

    She thinks she should be discharged.

    She tells Auntie Zhang, Auntie Zhang doesn¡¯t agree: ¡°You are just getting better, why are you rushing it?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I have something important to do. A very important thing.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Since it¡¯s important, she shouldn¡¯t stop her. She takes a dry-cleaner stic and says: ¡°I¡¯ve washed your clothes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and says: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s all Mr Jing¡¯s order to me. If you want to thank, you should thank Mr Jing.¡± Auntie Zhang keeps on trying to rise up her boss position.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her eyes.

    ¡°Thank you Chief Jing.¡±

    Auntie Zhang sighs.

    She couldn¡¯t predict when will be Mr Jing able to capture this beautiful woman¡¯s heart!

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the restroom to change her clothes.

    Auntie Zhang shakes her head and gets ready to handle the discharge administration.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    She wants to take it and pass it to her, but suddenly the phone falls down from the table.

    She is too careless. She pats her chest, luckily it doesn¡¯t hit the floor.

    At this moment.

    ¡°Xin Xin, today you should find your uncle. We just have until tomorrow, only one day. Xin Xin, if we don¡¯t get fifty million, Xiao Guo will be dead!¡±

    Auntie Zhang finally understands why Ye Qing Xin is like this.

    Fifty million is not a small amount.

    This time Ye Qing Xin has changed her clothes andes out of the bathroom.

    Auntie Zhang passes the phone to her and says: ¡°Your phone.¡± She says again: ¡°I don¡¯t answer it in purpose.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the screen ¡°Mama¡±. Her eyes turn dark. She then waves her hand to signal to Auntie Zhang, that¡¯s okay. She walks to the balcony: ¡°Ma.....¡±

    ¡°Who is that before?¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao asks.

    ¡°O, my roommate. I have no ce to stay. I can just stay at the dorm.¡± Ye Qing Xin lies calmly and hesitates. ¡°What did you say before?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just reminded you to not forget to go find your uncle.¡±

    ¡°O. I¡¯ll remember about it.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin.....¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Two days ago I was too anxious that I¡¯ve said something that I shouldn¡¯t. You ... you don¡¯t take it to your heart. Ma didn¡¯t do it in purpose.¡±

    ¡°I know Ma. I love Xiao Guo as much as you. I understand you.¡±

    ¡°Good kid. Ma has no ability, I can only make thing hard for you.....¡±

    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t say it that way, we are a family. Just like that, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    She hangs up. She stands there for a while. The winds makes her more clear and calm.

    After a while, Auntie Zhanges over.

    ¡°Ms Ye.¡±

    ¡°You know it all.¡± Ye Qing Xin says calmly.

    ¡°You can look for Mr Jing, he¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin then looks at Auntie Zhang: ¡°I¡¯ve got some problems. I¡¯ll go first. Thank you for your carest time.¡±

    If in the future she has chance, she¡¯ll definitely repay her.

    But she doesn¡¯t say it.

    Auntie Zhang watches her leaving the room. She sighs. She is really a stubborn girl.

    But this kind of stubborn makes her so different from the women that crowd around Mr Jing. It makes he respects her.

    No. She should report to Mr Jing. It¡¯s the chance for him to be a hero. He shouldn¡¯t miss it. Maybe Ms Ye will be moved and give her heart to him.

    Maybe for reward for helping him get his woman, he will raise her pay.

    Auntie Zhang is so happy.

    She hurriedly calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    But it¡¯s off.

    She calls Luo Feng, it¡¯s also off.

    Auntie Zhang; ¡°.......¡± Why in this crucial moment, he screws up?

    Ye Qing Xin once againes over to that elementary school. She hopes that there a way.

    She is a bitte, the schools already starts.

    But she is lucky, Ye Lin unexpectedly iste too!

    The one that sends him to school is Ye Jun Dong.

    Ye Jun Dong looks at her coldly.

    ¡°Why are you here again? Yesterday I already told you clearly that you recognized a wrong person.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind his coldness. She gets right to the point: ¡°Even what you¡¯ve said is right. But ten years ago you were our father. We called you ¡°papa¡± for almost ten years. Even though you have no affection to us, but you should ha mercy right? I¡¯ll not take your money in vain. I will sign an agreement. I¡¯ll repay you. You can add the interest too, okay?¡±

    She is polite and reasonable.

    But Ye Jun Dong just looks at her and smiling mockingly. ¡°Why do you think I lend you fifty million to let you save your little brother?¡±

    She is rejected again?

    Ye Jun Dong doesn¡¯t care about her and gets on his car.

    The time he opens the door, he stops and reminds her with a good intention: ¡°Let me tell you. If you really want to save your little brother, maybe you can find Tai Zheng Ting, he has responsibility to save your little brother.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart stops: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Jun Dong justughs. He doesn¡¯t answer and just drives away.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face turns pale under the blue sky.

    The most terrifying and hrious thought appears in her mind.

    After a while, she hits her head. She shakes away that outrageous thought away.

    Impossible

    How can that be!

    Xiao Guo, how can he be Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s son?

    Ye Jun Dong lies to her, right, it¡¯s definitely Ye Jun Dong¡¯s lie.

    Her trembling finger types Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s number. She wants to ask her about Ye Jun Dong¡¯s lie.

    But atst, she gives up.

    If it¡¯s real. Then so what? If it¡¯s not true, wouldn¡¯t it upset her mother?

    She doesn¡¯t know what should she do next.

    This time, her phone rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Song Jiu.

    ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯s not good! Xiao Guo seems to go mad at the police station. He hurt one of the police. They want to directly send him to the mental hospital!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised: ¡°What? How can this be? How can Xiao Guo act that way? He is just a kid, how can he hit the police?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know the detail. Anyway one police was hit and now he was in the hospital. Xiao Guo already sent to the mental hospital. Auntie Zhou fainted when she knew about hit. She is getting help now. Xin Xin,e back quickly!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hangs up, she takes taxi and goes to the airport.

    If she takes train, she needs ten or more hours to arrive here. It¡¯ll be toote.

    After fifty minutes, she arrives at the airport.

    Ye Qing Xin books the ticket on the way to the airport. There¡¯s an afternoon flight at twelve o¡¯clock. It¡¯ll only take two hours to arrive at S city.

    T city is a small city under S city.

    Ye Qing Xin gets her ticket and passes the security then goes to wait in the departure hall.

    Now it¡¯s ten thirty. There¡¯s one hour and thirty minutes before the flight. She will take the bus from T city to S city.

    She doesn¡¯t know her mother¡¯s current condition now.

    She wants to call Song Jiu. But Song Jiu calls first.

    Ye Qing Xin answers it.

    Song Jiu is furious and worried: ¡®Xin Xin, Li family is too ruthless. They unexpectedly exert pressure on hospital. They do not allow the doctor to treat Auntie Zhou. What should we do, Xin Xin. Auntie Zhou is unconscious now after she came out from emergency room. How can she be discharged now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is furious too, her tone is cold: ¡°This Li family what do they want!¡±

    Song Jiu says: ¡°The time youe with the fifty million, then it¡¯s the time the doctor will treat Auntie Zhou. Also for Xiao Guo, I think it¡¯s Li family¡¯s trick too. My Ma secretlyes to the sickroom of that police, that police unexpectedly is family member of Li family too. He is big and strong, how can he is hurt by Xiao Guo? Xin Xin, Li family is abusing its power to bully us!¡±

    ¡°I get it. With this condition, no matter what the doctor says, please don¡¯t leave the hospital. My ma is unconscious, she is weak now. She should be in serious condition now. The hospital definitely will not want to deal withw. Even though they are pressured to not treat her, but they will not dare to let my ma to be in danger too. Just stay there and wait for me toe back!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hangs up. Tai Zheng Ting calls her.

    She doesn¡¯t hesitate and calls.

    ¡°I have fifty million here, anytime I wee you to get it.¡±

    He is refusing to give his evil design.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly thinks about Ye Jun Dong¡¯s word: ¡°if you want to save your little brother, maybe you should find Tai Zheng Ting, he is the one that has responsible and duty to help your brother.¡±

    ¡°Tai Zheng Ting!¡±

    She doesn¡¯t want to call him uncle again.

    He doesn¡¯t have right to get her respect.

    ¡°I even more like it that you call me that way.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin controls herself and asks: ¡°Xiao Guo is your son?¡±

    Then Tai Zheng Tingughs lightly: ¡°You¡¯ve met Ye Jun Dong.¡±

    It¡¯s his confession.

    Finally she understands it........

    So that¡¯s why Tai Zheng Ting takes care of her family these ten years...

    So her mother thought he will be willing to take the money to help Xiao Guo.

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t describe her feeling now.

    The one that she keeps protecting, unexpectedly the son of the one that she most loathed.

    It¡¯s too hrious!

    She suddenly understands how can Ye Jun Dong be so ruthless that. He left and never came back.

    She also understand why Ye Jun Dong loves Ye Lin, and despised both of them.

    Xiao Guo is Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s son, then what about her.

    Tai Zheng Ting has evil intention to her, she shouldn¡¯t be his daughter.

 Chapter 76

    After a while, she calms down and says: ¡°Since he is your biological son, you¡¯ll not stay quiet and not help him.¡±

    Tai Zheng Tingughs. ¡°He is just an idiot, why he is worthy of my fifty million? But if you want me to help him, it¡¯s not impossible. As long you promise to follow me, now I¡¯ll ask someone to take him out of that mental hospital. Also your Ma, I¡¯ll arrange the best hospital for her. The best one. I¡¯ll also ask the best doctor, what about it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin clutches her phone.

    She asks: ¡°Since you don¡¯t care even a bit for Xiao Guo, then why are you taking care of our family?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Tai Zheng Tingughs: ¡°Because of you, Xin Xin. Since the first time I saw you, I like you.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn cold, she just hangs up.

    She feels disgusted.

    She sits on the corner of the departure hall.

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone number. After a while, she dials.

    Ye Jun Dong will not help them. Her mother is in critical condition, she couldn¡¯t dy it. Xiao Guo also needs to be saved. If not Li family will do worse.

    If she needs to choose between Tai Zheng Ting or Jing Bo Yuan, then she will choose Jing Bo Yuan.

    Fifty million, she will repay him slowly.

    It¡¯s just.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you dial is switched off. Please try agaiter.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is dispirited.

    She holds her phone and sits down quietly.

    Before boarding she calls again. But it¡¯s still off.

    The time she arrives at S city, she calls him again. But it¡¯s off.

    She is in despair. She puts her phone away and doesn¡¯t call hima gain.

    She needs to take a bus for two hours to go to T city.

    The time she arrives in the hospital, Zhou Qiao Qiao is awake. But she is so weak.

    The doctor in charge tells Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Let me say a sentence of conscience. It¡¯s better for you to transfer Zhou Qiao Qiao. T city¡¯s hospital has been ordered by Li family to not treat her. It¡¯s better for you to transfer to the hospital in the other city or provincial hospital. It¡¯s useless to stay here. Without medicine, she will notst long....¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao immediately responds: I, I¡¯ll not go... Xiao Guo is here, I¡¯ll not go anywhere....¡±

    Actually Ye Qing Xin also thinks about it on the way here.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao needs a treatment.

    ¡°Ma, let¡¯s transfer to another hospital first okay, then we¡¯lle back. If not your health will be worse, what will you do then for Xiao Guo? And me?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is crying: ¡°I am afraid the time I go away, I cannot return. I¡¯ll not go, even though I¡¯ll be dead, I will die here.....¡±

    ¡°Ma....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t persuade me again. I¡¯ll not go.¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao says: ¡°Why are you here? Have you met your uncle?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°No.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao: ¡°Give me my phone. I¡¯ll call him again. If he knows that Xiao Guo is in trouble, he will not stay quiet.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    As expected, Tai Zheng Ting doesn¡¯t answer his call.

    Ye Qing Xin just sits on the other side and watches her calling him.

    She thinks about something then asks Song Jiu to stay and take care of Zhou Qiao Qiao. Then she goes to the nearby bag store and buys a big one. Then she goes to the back. The bag is filled with money. She uses Auntie Wen¡¯s card to take one million and takes taxi to the Li house.

    Her mother doesn¡¯t want to leave, she just want to let Li family be more lenient.

    Li family is located in the north side of T city.

    The time shees, Li family seems to have feast. A lot of cars stop at their mansion.

    The maid looks at her and asks politely: ¡°Youe here to see our Master? Our master is having guests today, I¡¯m afraid he will not be able to see you today.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says politely: ¡°Then help me to say to Mr Li that I bring money topensate. He will be willing to meet me.¡±

    The maid is hesitating for a while and says: ¡°Let me ask him.¡±

    After ten minutes, the maides back and takes her inside.

    The maid takes her to the pool side and points to a chair: ¡°You can sit down here, our master wille out soon.¡±

    She waits until nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Ye Qing Xin is so tired.

    Finally at ten o¡¯clcok, Li Lianges out. His body is smell bad with mix of alcohol and tobo.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and smiles politely. ¡°Mr Li.¡±

    Li Liang smiles but his eyes show that he has no good intention.

    ¡°I heard that you bring the money here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything and just opens her bag.

    Li Liang looks at it and smiles: ¡°There¡¯s no fifty million here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°This is one million. You can see it as my respect to you. As long ass you be more lenient and says to the hospital to treat my doctor. I¡¯ll work to earn that fifty million. I just need a bit more time. Please Mr Li, give me more time.¡±

    She adds: ¡°It¡¯s a deal as long as you do it, you will also not be disadvantaged.¡±

    Li Liang smiles. He looks at her: ¡°I don¡¯t expect that you can show up here with one million with just few days. I really look down at you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qing Xin be a bit sarcastic: ¡°Since you looked down at me, why at the first ce you asked me for fifty million? Are you purposely make someone do something she is unwilling?¡±

    Li Liang¡¯s smile disappear. He watches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes.

    Li Liang is quite surprised looking at how calm she is when she is facing him.

    After a while: ¡°You are a bold one, you are different, no wonder....¡±

    He doesn¡¯t say anything more and takes his cigarette to smoke it.

    She feels something is wrong in his words: ¡°No wonder what?¡±

    Li Liangughs and doesn¡¯t answer. He blows the smoke to her face and let her choke.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and shows her unhappy expression.

    ¡°Bring this money home.¡± Li Liang suddenly stands up and wants to go.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand: ¡°Why? With just your word, you can get one million, why aren¡¯t you willing to agree?¡±

    Li Liang smiles: ¡°Your little brother harmed my son, are you forget about that?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and says apologetically: ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s my brother¡¯s mistake. I apologize to you for it. I am willing topensate. You already send him to the mental hospital right? My Ma is innocent, please be generous......¡±

    Li Liang snorts: ¡°a kid should be punish with his father, he has no matter so the mother will be fine.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cannot control her emotion: ¡°Mr Li, don¡¯t bully us too ruthless! As they say, fortunes rise and fall. You should be good. Maybe one day, you will be trampled by someone!¡±

    Li Liang looks at her and justughs: ¡°then you need to wait the day you trample on my head. Send the guest out!¡±

    The maidses over and says: ¡°Miss, please.¡±

    The time shees out from the house, she gets a call from Song Jiu.

    Song Jiu¡¯s voice is full of worried. ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯s not good. Before Auntie Zhou coughed up blood. She didn¡¯t let me to tell you. She didn¡¯t want you to be worried. She¡¯s sleeping now so I called you. When youe back, just pretend you don¡¯t know about it, don¡¯t tell me that you know it from me.....¡±

    Coughed up blood?

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is in pain.

    Her body is swaying and she falls down on the road side.

    ¡°Xin Xin, are you okay? Why are you quiet?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin tries to control her heart and says calmly: ¡°I¡¯m okay, I¡¯lle soon.¡±

    ¡°Em, okay. No need to rush it. I¡¯ll take care of it. Don¡¯t worry. Oh right, how is it? Is Li family will be more lenient?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°no.¡±

    Song Jiu is silent andforts her: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s not rush it. We will find a way. Xin Xin, maybe you can find Wen Ze Yan to help. His father-inw is mayor, he maybe could help us......¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    She hangs up.

    It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock at night.

    She feels her life is in the darkness. It¡¯s all dark. The sky is dark but it can turn bright. But her life seems to have no possibility to turn bright.

    Her phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her phone to see it. It¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    She couldn¡¯t control her tears.

    ¡°Hi, Chief Jing.¡± Her voice is sobbing.

    Because it¡¯s him, so she cannot control it.

    Her tears start to fall down.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice turns tense: ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says sobbingly: ¡°My little brother hurt someone, they wanted me to pay fifty million. I don¡¯t have that much. They sent my brother to the mental hospital. They also didn¡¯t let my Ma to get treatment. My Ma is unwell. Tonight she coughed up blood......¡±

    She exins to him. Atst she asks: ¡°Chief Jing, can I borrow a bit of money?¡±

    Eight hours ago.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s flightnded at Jing City international airprot.

    The time hended, he turned on his phone and got a call from Jing family¡¯s residence that Old Madame Jing falls sick with his chronic illness. It¡¯s a bit serious that she¡¯s in the hospital!

    Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t dy and just went to the hospital.

    Every Jing family member was there, except the Second uncle, Jing Yi.

    Old Mister Jing and Old Madame Jing have three son and one daughter. The eldest is Jing Zong, second is Jing Yi, third one is Jing Yan, and their daughter is Jing Si.

    Jing Zong is the parent of Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Yi is unmarried and works as armed forced. He usually is not at home.

    JIng Yan has three daughters. Jing Fen Fen, Jing Xian Xian, and Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Si¡¯s ex-husband is Dong Hao Rong, her current husband is Ye Jun Dong and her kid is Ye Lin.

    Everyone was at the hospital.

    Jing Bo Yuan was raised by his old grandma since he was young. He is close with her, she is more like a mother for him. Now with her critical condition, he didn¡¯t care about anything and just came over.

    Luckily, she is okay now.

    Everyone is sighing happily.

    The time Old Madame Jing woke up, with her teary eyes, she said: ¡°I thought I would not pass this one. Luckily I¡¯m okay. A Yan, I¡¯ve enjoyed everything whether wealth or love. I have no regret. But I haven¡¯t see you marry and have child. I cannot die with ease. The king of hell also cannot take me.... A Yuan, I will not force you marry that Yu Qing You of Sheng family. An awkward arrangement without the consent of the parties concerned is not good. Just like your Pa Ma.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pattede her hand: ¡°You just get better. Don¡¯t say it anymore. Have a rest. Let¡¯s talkter okay.¡±

    Old Madame Jing shook her head: ¡°A Yuan, you are thirty four years old. You already pass the marriage age. Just this year, this year, you get marry okay. Next year you add one more fat grandson for us okay? Just think it as my request..... Em? Okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan was thinking, his mind suddenly appeared Ye Qing Xin¡¯s quite face. It¡¯s the first time he doesn¡¯t hate Old Madame Ye mentions about marriage.

    He never replied before. This time He just nodded and said: ¡°Okay.¡± The time he said it, he¡¯s startled.

    He smiles then.

    If that person will be her, it seems marriage will not be a disaster.

    Because of his parent¡¯s disastrous marriage, he always felt that marriage was a so-called love.

    He has chaned.

    Hearing his answer, Old Madame Jing smiled: ¡°Okay, you shouldn¡¯t back out. Okay,ter on bring the girl that you like. Let me see it....¡±

    ¡°Em, don¡¯t talk anymore. Get a well rest.¡± Jing Bo Yuan put the Old Madame Jing¡¯s hand inside the nket.

    Old Madame Jing obeys him and closes her eyes.

    It¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock.

    Jing Bo Yuanes out and wanted to call Auntie Zhang to ask for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s condition.

    Yet he noticed a lot of message and missed-call notifications.

    He just realized that Ye Qing Xin called him three times.

    He remembered thatst time Cheng Ru Yu told him that Ye Qing Xin is in some trouble.

    He just directly called her.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he will her cry.

    He waits until she is done with her story. He is furious.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡± He asks.

 Chapter 77

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her question about asking for money. She feels a bit upset.

    That time she is unable to restrain her emotion to say it. After she is done, she starts to be more clear-headed.

    Although her hope to borrow money from Ye Jun Dong is throughly shattered, she has thought to borrow money from Jing Bo Yuan, but she thinks she should do it in more cautious and respectful words.

    But that time she asks with her sobbing voice.

    She doesn¡¯t know how will Jing Bo Yuan see her.

    If she doesn¡¯t aware of her feeling toward him, then she wouldn¡¯t care how he sees her action. But now, she doesn¡¯t want he belittles her.

    Atst, Jing Bo Yuan also doesn¡¯t answer whether he will lend it to her or not. He just asks her whereabout.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know about his intention but she just answers: ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±

    ¡°T city, Jiu An town.¡± Jing Bo Yuan answers it precisely.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    ¡°Chief Jing, how can you know it?¡±

    She never tells him before.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer, he just says: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, wait for me.¡± He says it and hangs up.

    Those words is simple but it brings a indescribable and powerful influence for her. It warms her heart.

    Is she afraid?

    Yes, she is afraid. No matter how calm her demeanor is. She is just a twenty years old girl. Encountering those unforeseen events, with efforts from others to make things hard for her, how can she not feel afraid?

    It¡¯s just she is good at hiding it.

    She doesn¡¯t want her attacker knows that she is week, she doesn¡¯t want the people beside her to be worried too.

    All people think that she is stubborn and tough. It¡¯s only Jing Bo Yuan that could see her heart.

    It¡¯s just.....

    Wait for him?

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips, her eyes are filled with water.

    What did he mean?

    Will hee for her?

    Will he?

    He is at a high ce, a popr man, can he rush to T city for an ordinary woman like her?

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a long time, then she stands up. She carries her backpack and returns to the hospital.

    Song Jiu notices her. Song Jiu¡¯s face is full of worried, she talks to Ye Qing Xin with her small voice: ¡°Auntie Zhou coughed up blood before, Xin Xin, will she....¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Qing Xin cuts her off, she determines: ¡°My Ma will get better.¡±

    Song Jiu just swallows her words and doesn¡¯t say anything futher.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down near the bed and clutches Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s hand. She watches her Ma.

    She is thinking about what Ye Jun Dong said to her. She feelsplicated.

    When she was young, she frequently heard their neighbor mocked her mother: at that time you cancelled you marriage with Tai Zheng Ting, you insisted to marry to that penniless Ye Jun Dong, what is the result of your decision? You are dumped by him? Even your parents dislike you now, atst you depend on Tai Zheng Ting to live, you should regret it right?

    That year what did happen?

    How can she and Ye Qing Guo are not Ye Jun Dong¡¯s kid?

    Xiao Guo is Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s son, then what about her?

    Suddenly Zhou Qiao Qiao coughs up blood again.

    ¡°MA!¡± Ye Qing Xin is panic, she says calmly to Song Jiu: ¡°Help me to take care of her, I¡¯ll go and beg the doctor...¡±

    At this moment. The door is pushed open. Several doctors and nursese inside.

    Ye Qing Xin and Song Jiu are at loss. The doctors and nurses start to push the bed to move Zhou Qiao Qiao.

    Ye Qing Xin stops them hurriedly: ¡°What do you guys want to do?¡±

    Hearing her question, the head of the doctors smiles politely and says to her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t have bad intention. It¡¯s just this room is too small, we will move her to the better room. Then we will arrange the best doctor and give her the best treatment and medicine.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin, Song Jiu: ¡°.........¡±

    All of the doctors and nurses are so fast, they move Zhou Qiao Qiao to the high ss VIP room and gives her IV drip. Two nurses stay in the room to take care of her.

    After two hours, the door is knocked.

    Ye Qing Xin opens the door.

    Outside, there¡¯re several men with suit standing.

    Ye Qing Xin is at loss.

    She recognizes one of them, Lu Jie¡¯s father, Lu Jian. He is S city mayor.

    Lu Jianes with several other men. At the back of him is the director of the hospital, Wu Feng and several doctors.

    All of them are smiling.

    Wu Feng: Mayor Lu, this is the one that you want to meat, she is Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s......¡± He is clearly nervous.

    Two hours ago, Wu Feng suddenly received a call from the major of the city and several leaders then they wanted to visit a patient called Zhou Qiao Qiao. They asked him to be ready. He was so surprised and called the hospital to arrange Zhou Qiao Qiao.

    Wu Feng looks at Zhou Qiao Qiao confusedly and looked at Ye Qing Xin, he is curious what is happening.

    Lu Jian doesn¡¯t really look at Zhou Qiao Qiao, his attention is focused on Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin only knows Lu Jian so she greets him: ¡°Mayor Lu, hi.¡±

    Lu Jian smiles.

    He looks at her and saysfortingly: ¡°Your mother will be okay, no need to worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and thanks him: ¡°Thank you for your consideration, Mayor Lu.¡±

    She is not servile or overbearing.

    Lu Jian nods and looks at Wu Feng. He says coldly to him: ¡°You should take a good care of Ms Ye¡¯s mother.¡± His tone is somewhat threatening.

    Wu Feng is scared, but he doesn¡¯t show it. He just nods: ¡°Of course, of course!¡±

    Lu Jian just says another thing to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Take a good care of your mother.¡± Then he leaves.

    After he left, Song Jiu flees to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s side and boasts loudly: ¡°Ay it¡¯s the mayor. Tell me, how can this mayor be so sensitive to people¡¯s need? He came over at thiste night and ordered the head of hospital to take a good care of Auntie Zhou? Isn¡¯t it clear that he is helping us? Is it because you asked Wen Ze Yan for help?¡±

    Song Jiu is thinking hard: ¡°It¡¯s possible. Except Wen Ze Yan, who can move Mayor Lu to help?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just sits down beside the bed quietly and clutches her mother¡¯s hand.

    In her heart, Ye Qing Xin knows clearly that even though Wen Ze Yan begs Mayor Lu to help her, Lu Jian will not do it.

    It should be Jing Bo Yuan.

    It definitely is him.

    Ye Qing Xin holds her phone and wants to call him. But when she sees the time, it¡¯s already two o¡¯clock. She thinks that he should be asleep at this time.

    She suddenly doesn¡¯t want to wake him up.

    Don¡¯t how does he look like when he is sleeping?

    He shouldn¡¯t look so serious right?

    Suddenly.

    ¡°Xin Xin!¡± Song Jiu pats Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder: ¡°What are you thinking that you are smiling so bright!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin rubs her face: ¡°Am I?¡±

    Is she smiling?

    Song Jiu narrows her eyes at her: ¡°Yes, you are. Are you thinking about someone? You are smiling so sweetly. You are thinking about someone.¡± Song Jiu screams: ¡°Ah! Are you thinking about Wen Ze Yan?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin rolls her eyes. She pokes Song Jiu¡¯s head: ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Song Jiu pats her shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s not good.....¡± She sits down beside Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Actually I always want to say something to you. That Wen Ze Ya, even though he is quite good-looking, but I always think that he iscking of something when he is standing beside you. Maybe it¡¯s so called ¡°notpatible¡±, so that time you guys broke up, I feel it¡¯s reasonable.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s in the past, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Em, I¡¯ll not.¡± Song Jiu says: ¡°Our Xin Xin, in the future will be married to a tall and handsome man. Also rich and capable good man!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face when she hears about Song Jiu¡¯s words. Her face turns red.

    ¡°How can it be?¡±

    ¡°Em? What did you say? How can it impossible?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips, she shakes her head and doesn¡¯t say anything more.

    Song Jiu yawns and goes to the sofa to sleep.

    The room turns quiet.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that the problems that she encountered these days are like dreams.

    All the bad things turn good now.

    It¡¯s just she doesn¡¯t really understand what Jing Bo Yuan said before. ¡°Wait for me.¡± What did he mean?

    Why that man always use simple words?

    The next day.

    There¡¯s a great sensation in T city.

    After several years able to move unhindered, a deputy leader of T city who is part of Li family, is being dismissed.

    It is said that Li family privately does a drug business. In the whole family there¡¯s no one clean, except that unconscious ten years old kid.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    How can ...... it be so coincidental.

    It¡¯s too outrageous.

    But she doesn¡¯t want to think too much about it, it¡¯s unrted to her.

    She also hears that the unconscious boy of Li family has woke up.

    It¡¯s a good news for Ye Qing Xin.

    With that boy be conscious means that Ye Qing Guo can easilye out from the mental hospital.

    In the mid-afternoon, Zhou Qiao Qiao wakes up but she is still weak, she keeps on coughing, sometimes with blood.

    The doctor checks her and couldn¡¯t find what is her illness.

    Ye Qing Xin seems to have a bad premonition.

    At three o¡¯clock, Ye Qing Xin gets a call from the police station. They said they had checked on the case. That boy fell down by himself, and also the injured police did not hurt, he was being orderedd by Li Liang to frame Ye Qing Guo. Ye Qing Guo is innocent. He asked her to pick Ye Qing Guo up.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    These problems are solved one by one in a quick speed. She is too surprised.

    Up till she takes Ye Qing Guo to Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s fce, she still feels it¡¯s too surreal. In just a short one week. She experiences a lot of things, and the matters are easily solved.

    She feels so thankful when she looks at her mother is hugging her little brother.

    Her mother and her little brother, the two that she loves, finally returns to her side.

    But she feels a slight emptiness.

    After that call, Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t send her any news.

    Didn¡¯t he say to let her wait for him.

    She knows clearly she shouldn¡¯t be having fantasy, but she is expecting him.

    At night ten thirty.

    As usual he sends her the goodnight message.

    It let Ye Qing Xin questions whether he has set up rm to message her.

    Ye Qing Xin reads the message then she stands up to go out of the room. She looks for a quite ce and dials his number.

    It¡¯s answered.

    ¡°Hi, Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart beats so fast.

    She purses her lips: ¡°Chief Jing, my little brother is being released. Also Mama, also gets the best treatment. All of this..... is it your doing?¡±

    How can this thing be so fast and smooth.

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and draws Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s name on the window.

    She doesn¡¯t say anything, he also stays quiet.

    He is waiting for her to speak up. He is so patient with her.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin says half true and half false, half silly half awake. ¡°Last night you said to let me wait for you, I have waited for you a day, where are you?¡±

    This words are vague.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks her: ¡°You want to meet me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies ¡°Em.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Okay, wait fifteen minutes for me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hangs up. She strokes her burning face.

    She goes back to Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s room and says to Zhou Qiao Qiao that she will be going out for a while. Then shees out from the hospital lobby.

    The weather outside is cold, but her heart is so burning hot.

    On the other side.

    Jing Bo Yuan hangs up and returns to the private room.

    Inside the private room, there is T city mayor, T city county leader and severals other important people. All the people are smiling when Jing Bo Yuanes back: ¡°Is it Mrs Jing too worry about Chief Jing, that she calls to check up on you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny. He looks like he admits it.

    He raises up his ss and says to everyone: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I need to do handle some problems. I¡¯ll drink this as my apology.¡±

    He says it and drinks it all.

    All of them say: ¡°We are not dare to ept it.¡± Then they stand and drink a beer too.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his ss and says: ¡°Regarding the contributions, I already let my assistant to handle the agreement. All of you please review it. If there¡¯s no problem, tomorrow let¡¯s sign it.¡±

    Luo Feng ¡ª passes the agreement.

    The time Jing Bo Yuan and Luo Feng left.

    They all read through the agreement and so surprised to see the amount of the donation.

    One of them sighed; ¡°Jing City¡¯s rich man is really different. The time they donate, they donate a year of our revenue!¡±

    Lu Jian is happy: ¡°This will make our city be the strategic area.¡±

    One of them suddenly thinks about something and asks: ¡°Mayor Lu, are you the one that invite him over? What trick did you use? How can you find that honorable donator?¡±

    Lu Jian: ¡°Will you believe if I say that hees by himself?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Lu Jian says: ¡°it¡¯s better that you believe it. It¡¯s like a story where a hero saves a woman. This boss couldn¡¯t help to a beautiful woman that is in our T city. She has difficulty in T city so I help her, this could be his repay for a favor.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stays outside for ten minutes.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls her.

    ¡°I am the parking area.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies ¡°em.¡±

    She lowers her head and examines herself. Her clothes are clean, her hair.... okay. This period of time she is under pressure. She already forgets when thest time she took a shower.

    She just styles her hair in ponytail. This night, no one will be aware that she hasn¡¯t washed her hair right?

    Ye Qing Xin takes a deep breath and walks to the parking area.

    With a nce, she could recognize Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s whitend rover. It stands out from other cars.

    Shees over. Her heart beats quicker every time she takes a step closer.

    When she almost reaches the car, the driver¡¯s door opens. Jing Bo Yuanes out. That man is wearing a white shirt and ck suit.

    She greets him: ¡°Chief Jing, thank you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his hand.....

    Ye Qing Xin immediately realizes what he wants to do. She responds so quickly and takes a step back. She avoids his touching.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand stops mid air.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that her response is too excessive. It should be hurtful for his pride. Especially a man like Jing Bo Yuan. He should use to everyone¡¯s obedience.

    But she also doesn¡¯t do it in purpose.

    If she doesn¡¯t avoid it, wouldn¡¯t he rub her oily hair and his hand will turn oily?

    Ye Qing Xin is upset and her face turns red.

    The atmosphere turns awkward.

    The next moment, Ye Qing Xin speaks up: ¡°That.... are you hungry? Let me treat you ate -night snack?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan retreats his hand and puts it inside his pocket.

    He is calm when he hears her question: ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it: ¡°I know a great sticky rice dumpling restaurant nearby. It¡¯s very good. Do you want to try it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t express his opinion and just asks: ¡°Is it far?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Not far, we can walk.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me a while.¡± Jing Bo Yuan goes back to his car and takes his car key. He locks his car andes back to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is so excited. Her face is blushing.

    This is the first time she walks side by side with him.

    She watches their shadow, it¡¯s like a happy couple.

    Ye Qing Xin watches it and smiles. She doesn¡¯t dare to smile too bright. She tried to control it by biting her lips.

    She doesn¡¯t know her act of biting her lips is so attractive.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her.

    After five or six minutes, they arrive at a snack street.

    There¡¯re various of snack stands.

    The road is narrow. Ye Qing Xin almost be knocked over by someone. Jing Bo Yuan naturally hugs her shoulder and protects her.

    A woman is walking and eating, she passes both of them and is pushed by someone from behind. Her skewer almost pokes on Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t responded yet, Jing Bo Yuan just pulls her and uses his hand to protect her. That skewer makes Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s whole hand to be full of soya sauce.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± That woman just lowers her head and apologizes.

    She raises her head to look at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and takes out his handkerchief. He wipes his hand and throws the handkerchief away.

    He hugs Ye Qing Xin and continues to walk.

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and feels quite pleased.

    The feeling of being protected by Jing Bo Yuan is great.

    ¡°Is it still far?¡± They have walked fro a long time, but he looks that Ye Qing Xin has intention to stop so he asks.

    Ye Qing Xin points at certain ce: ¡°There it is.¡±

    That restaurant is small and only have two tables.

    The tables and stools look very oily. An old grandpa is cooking the stick sweet dumpling with both of his dark hands.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands in front f the door. He watches the shop without any expression. He doesn¡¯t show intention to get in.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at him: ¡°Chief Jing, let¡¯s get in.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns, ¡°You always eat in a ce like this?¡±

    Even though the old grandpa is old but he has a great hearing skills, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t just judge the ce. I dare to say, in this 5 km area, my restaurant is selling the best sticky sweet dumpling. It¡¯s sweet and not greasy. Your girlfriend frequentlyes her to eat it, you are her new boyfriend right? You guys are sopatible!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, his frown is gone. He just gets in.

    Ye Qing Xin is blushing. At first she wants to exin but looking at how quiet Jing Bo Yuan is. She just stays quiet.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the chair for a second, when he is about to sit down.......

    Ye Qing Xin hurriedly takes a tissue from the table and helps him to wipe it. Then says: ¡°Chief Jing, please sit down.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her face a while then sits down.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the opposite side of him. She says to the old grandpa: ¡°Two bowl of sticky sweet dumpling.¡±

    Old Grandpa says happily: ¡°okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs. Suddenly she notices that Jing Bo Yuan is looking at the water traces on the table. She naturally takes a tissue and wipes it for him.

    He keeps on watching her.

    Until Ye Qing Xin feels unease.

    She raises her head and looks at him. She wants to break the silence between them. She says: ¡°Chief Jing, thank you that you can solve all our family difficulties in just one day! You are really great!¡±

    It¡¯s her sincere words.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°You should tell me earlier that you are in difficult situation.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head. She says: ¡°I.... I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll look down at me......¡±

    She waits for a while, but Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer her.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head, her hand is wrapped by arge hand of his.

    She turns stiff.

    ¡°I will not.¡±

    ¡°The sticky sweet dumpling is here!¡± The old grandpa ces two bowls of it on the table.

    Ye Qing Xin takes her hand back.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks so collected.

    Like nothing really happens.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t dare to raise her head gain. She starts eating the snack one by one.

    When she is done, she looks over that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t eat. He just watches her with a smile.

    Ye Qing Xin blinks.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan answers: ¡°I don¡¯t like sweet-food.¡±

    A person that loves sweet as Ye Qing Xin, she couldn¡¯t understand how can someone doesn¡¯t like sweet things.

    She takes the bowl from Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s front and just eats it.

    Anyway they need to pay for the other bowl, she shouldn¡¯t waste it.

    But with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze on her, she feels a bit embarrassed. She then takes one dumpling and raises to his front. ¡°Do you want to try one? It¡¯s really good.¡±

    At first, he already says that he doesn¡¯t like sweet things, she also just do it for exchange pleasantries.

    Who knows.

    Jing Bo Yuan just moves closer and opens his mouth to eat that dumpling.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he doesn¡¯t like sweet things?

    She peeks at her and watches that he enjoys it. How can he not like it?

    She looks at the remaining two sweet dumplings on her bowl and takes one and feeds him. Just like that she feeds him three sweet dumpling.

    With her chopsticks.

    At first it¡¯s Ye Qing Xin that said that she will treat him, but atst it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan that pays for them.

    On the way home, they are walking side by side.

    When they are walking, without mindfulness, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder touches his from time to time. A man¡¯s shoulder is too sturdy and powerful. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mood be indescribable.

    It¡¯s worthy to rely on him.

    If he is willing to be her rock.

    But Jing Suo Suo said that Jing Bo Yuan is dating.

    Ye Qing Xin just controls herself. She doesn¡¯t dare to do anything too daring.

    Before she fed him, it¡¯s already overstep a boundary.

    Just leave it as her only memory of their togetherness.

    Ye Qing Xin slowly tries to distance herself from him.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices about it and watches her.

    Very quickly they arrive at the lobby of the hospital.

    Ye Qing Xin once again thanks him: ¡°Chief Jing¡¯s huge kindness, I¡¯ll remember it forever. Thank you. Next time if there¡¯s a chance, I definitely will repay you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°Now you have a chance to repay me, do you want it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°What kind of chance?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan bends lightly and clutches her hand. ¡°Devote one¡¯s life, be my girlfriend, what do you think?¡±

    Be my girlfriend.

    Ye Qing Xin has heard these words for so many times. But she never feels these words are so touching.

    Ye Qing Xin is at loss.

    Jing Bo Yuan says again: ¡°you also like me, right? Since we like each other, then let¡¯s be together.¡±

    At first, he doesn¡¯t want to be so quick. But he feels both of them are attracted to each other so it¡¯s natural.

    He clearly knows that she also likes him, but he notices that she tries to put some distance between them? He doesn¡¯t like it.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan with her shining eyes: ¡°I be your girlfriend, then what about your current girlfriend?¡±

    Luckily, she is not being muddled-headed because she is so happy to hear it.

    She remembers the important problem.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°My current girlfriend? This period of time you purposely try to distance yourself from me, because of this reason?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan pinches her cheek lightly: ¡°Stupid girl, when do you see that I have a girlfriend beside me? I don¡¯t know where did you hear it? But you should feel it, if I have a girlfriend, how can I treat you like this?¡±

    So he means that he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend?

    Ye Qing Xin feels happy. Her eyes is really dazzling now.

    Without any hesitation, she clutches his hand and smiles brightly. She says bravely: ¡°Then I am willing to devote my life and give my heart to you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and smiles.

    They both look at each other like there only two of them left in the world.

    After a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her cheeks and says: ¡°Go back and sleep early. I will be T city for this period of time. You should call me when you are free. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands near the window to let the wind blows the hotness of her face.

    Ye Qing Xin understands that because now they are in love, he means to go on date.

    Her face blushes.

    She feels today is her happiest day.

    First, her mother can be treated, then Li family gets the consequences of their bad action, Xiao Guoes out, now.....

    She is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s girlfriend.

    It¡¯s too perfect.

    Her phone rings.

    It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call.

    Ye Qing Xin answers.

    ¡°Hi?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t sleeping yet?¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs sweetly: ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Go sleep quickly, it¡¯s not healthy to stay upte.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    She hangs up and pats her burning face. She tries to calm down and returns to her mother¡¯s sickroom.

    Inside the room.

    Ye Qing Guo is sleeping on the caregiver¡¯s bed. His sleeping posture is bad. From time to time, he is giggling ¡°hehe...¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao looks Ye Qing Xin and asks her: ¡°Where did you go? It¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°I went to have dinner with my friend.¡±

    ¡°O.¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao says: ¡°Go to the bathroom to have shower. Then sleep early. Sorry to trouble you this period fof time.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have toiletries here, so she just washes herself.

    The time shees out, she notices that Zhou Qiao Qiao gets off the bed to pick up Ye Qing Guo¡¯s nket off the floor.

    Ye Qing Xin helps her; ¡°ma, just let me do it. Lay down and have a rest.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao smiles: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t agree: ¡°now you are weak, how can you be okay? In the future don¡¯t just get off the bed as you wish. There¡¯re two nurses there, just let them to help you.¡±

    Both of the nurses are sleeping.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao rubs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s head: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll obey Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin helps Zhou Zhou Qiao to retun to her bed. She covers her Ma with the nket.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao suddenly says: ¡°Xin Xin, do you think that I am biased?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Stupid kid.¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao says: ¡°I even from time to time, thinks that I am deserved to be hated. You have a great future and youth, but I am too selfish that I simply hold you back........¡±

 Chapter 78

    Zhou Qiao Qiao coughs several time and just calms down. She then takes tissue to spit out her phlegm. She throws it to the bin.

    Ye Qing Xin notices deep brown color on the tissue. She feels concern about her.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao continues: ¡°Xin Xin....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cuts her off: ¡°Ma, don¡¯t talk anymore okay, have a good rest okay? I¡¯ll take you a ss of hot water.¡±

    The time she wants to go, Zhou Qiao Qiao holds her wrist: ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry. Ma is really wronged you. Xiao Guo was in trouble and I could only watch without able to do anything. I am too powerless. I can only depend on you. I have no way out. Xin Xin, don¡¯t you think I am a fail mom?¡±

    Her tears start to fall down.

    Ye Qing Xin helps to wipe her tears and says: ¡°Ma, you love Xiao Guo, I also love him. I can understand your feeling. I don¡¯t me you. You have raised us up. We are one family. In this world, you guys are my only family. No need to care too much.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao says: ¡°Xin Xin, Ma is too selfish. In the future, when I¡¯m gone, Xiao Guo... please take care of Xiao Guo.....¡±

    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t talk that way. I¡¯ll be very angry!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll not talk about it anymore. Sleep, you should be tired too.¡±

    This night, Ye Qing Xin tosses and turns restlessly until the early morning.

    The next day she wakes up around eleven o¡¯clcok. The time she hasn¡¯t opened her eyes. She hears Ye Qing Guo¡¯s voice with low volume.

    ¡°Sssttt! You guys walk lightly! My sis is sleeping, don¡¯t wake her up!¡±

    ¡°Sssstt! Can¡¯t you go out when you are eating apple? My sister is sleeping, don¡¯t disturb her!¡±

    ¡°Ssstt! Can¡¯t you take things in quietly manner! Don¡¯t disturb my sister, she is sleeping!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cannot control her smile. This little guy is really likable.

    So what if he is Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s son, he will be still her Xiao Guo.

    She opens her eyes and sits up. She notices something falls down when she moves. She looks it, it is Xiao Guo¡¯s sport suit.

    When she wants to pick it up, Ye Qing Guo runs fast toward her and picks it up. He covers Ye Qing Xin¡¯s body with it. ¡°Sis, Mama said that today is cold. You need to wear more clothes. Don¡¯t freeze yourselves.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs helplessly. She feels happy and strokes his head: ¡°Our Xiao Guo has understood how to care about others?¡±

    ¡°Em Em Em!¡± Ye Qing Guo nods: ¡°Xiao Guo is great right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Very great.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s eyes turn bright: ¡°Is there any reward?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin finally understands and asks him: ¡°What Xiao Guo wants for reward?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo finally turns coy. He pouts: ¡°Few days ago, sister said that the time you pick me up, you will buy me a lot of milk chocte......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to buy you. But you should promise that you can only eat two bar a day.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo agrees: ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s buy it now!¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao intervenes: ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t buy too much for him. He will have a toothacheter on.¡±

    ¡°Em, I get it. Ma.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the bathroom to clean up herself and takes out her backpack that has one million.

    One million that she retrieved from Auntie Wen¡¯s card.

    At first she wants to give it to Li family for them to give chance so she can treat her mother. Since it¡¯s no use, she should return it back.

    Ye Qing Xin let Ye Qing Guo carries it, she pats it and asks: ¡°Is it heavy?¡±

    That naive boy just carries it and doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s inside the bag.

    Ye Qing Guo justughs and shakes his head: ¡°Not heavy.¡±

    As long he will get chocte, nothing will be too heavy.

    They both leaves.

    The nurse that helps Zhou Qiao Qiao to eat apple says to her: ¡°Ay, you are really lucky! You have a good daughter!¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao smiles.

    That nurse says again: ¡°You daughter is close to the mayor. It¡¯s usually so hard to meet mayor, butst two night in the middle of night, the mayor came by to visit you. All the hospital directors also came over. The mayor instructed them to take a good care of you. Your family is raising high!¡±

    Even though she could hear her praise but Zhou Qiao Qiao feels it¡¯s not pleasant to hear?

    It seems she is saying that her daughter has unimaginable rtionship with the mayor.

    Her face turns cold but she smiles: ¡°What is raising high? The mayor¡¯s son-inw is my daughter¡¯s friend. He should take pity on me so ask the mayor for help.¡±

    The nurse is surprised: ¡°Ay! So your daughter is friend with mayor¡¯s son-inw!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know it¡¯s better to not say anything!¡±

    ¡°Ay, I just say it why are you be so hostile! I¡¯m not really saying something wrong.....¡±

    The other nurse stops her by shaking her head.

    On the other side.

    Ye Qing Xin takes Ye Qing Guo to go out to the bank first by taxi to put the money back to the ount. They go to the bank inside the big department store.

    Ye Qing Guo wants to buy everything. Atst Ye Qing Xin bes strict and just let him buy chocte and jelly. Ye Qing Xin also buys towel, shampoo, shower gel.

    The time they are done, theye out from the department store with arge stic bag.

    Ye Qing Guo is filled with joy.

    Whenever he looks there is a little kid, he will avoid it.

    Ye Qing Xin always teaches him to be gentle and generous. His incident with Li family¡¯s son, should be a trauma for him.

    Ye Qing Xin guides Ye Qing Guo and wants to take taxi back to hospital.

    There¡¯s only little taxis in this little area. So it¡¯s quite hard to get one.

    After ten minutes, there¡¯s an empty taxi. Ye Qing Xin stops the taxi and opens the car. When she wants to get in, her phone rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is beating so fast. Her face couldn¡¯t help but to smile.

    She answers it and at the same time let Ye Qing Guo gets inside the car.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m at your back.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and notices a familiar whitend rover.

    She pulls Ye Qing Guo who is inside toe out. She apologizes to the driver: ¡°I¡±m sorry, we still have something to do. We will not take this taxi.¡±

    The driver is well-mannered and just waves his hand.

    ¡°Sis, why are we not going with that taxi?¡± Ye Qing Guo pouts.

    ¡°We have another car to get in.¡± Ye Qing Xin strokes her head: ¡°Later on don¡¯t say anything, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t understand: ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the whitend lover is approaching. She has no time to exin. So she just res at Ye Qing Guo and pretends to be fierce: ¡°Don¡¯t ask for now! Why do you have a lot of why question? Be careful I¡¯ll take your chocte!¡±

    Ye Qing Guo says: ¡°O.¡±

    The car stops. The car window lowers and she could Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face. He is wearing his usual formal outfit. He looks so handsome.

    This man, starting from yesterday, has became her boyfriend.

    It¡¯s not only other man, he is hers.

    ¡°Get on.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens the door and let Ye Qing Guo to get in. Then she also gets in.

    The time she wants to get in, Jing Bo Yuan suddenly says: ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him: ¡°Em?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pats the seat beside him. ¡°Come, sit down beside me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    The front passenger seat.

    Jing Bo Yuan is reminding her about her change of status.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy. She doesn¡¯t refuse and just closes the backseat door and opens the front passenger door to get in.

    The car starts to move.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers that she hasn¡¯t introduced Ye Qing Guo to Jing Bo Yuan. She speaks up: ¡°Chief Jing, this my little brother, Ye Qing Guo.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the road condition then turns his head a bit. He greets him gently: ¡°Xiao Guo, nice to meet you.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks at him: ¡°.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns: ¡°Xiao Guo, Chief Jing is greeting you.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo shows his innocent look: ¡°......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin res at him andughs dryly to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°He is more introvert, he will not talk with stranger. hehe..... Chief Jing, don¡¯t mind it!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just smiles and says: ¡°There¡¯s no harm.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says to Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Xiao Guo, this is Chief Jing. Greet him.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo: ¡°.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is really angry. She immediately reprimands him: ¡°What did sister teach you before? Little kid needs to be polite. The time you look at someone that is senior than you, you should greet them right, do you forget?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo shakes his head.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Don¡¯t why don¡¯t you greet him? This is impolite, do you know?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s face is full of grief.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Are you mute? Later on I¡¯ll not let you eat chocte!¡±

    Ye Qing Guo pouts and cries out. ¡°Sister, you bully me. It¡¯s you that said to me to not talk. You said that if I talk, you will take my chocte. Now you want me to talk, if I don¡¯t talk, you will take my chocte. Sister you bully me!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    She is embarrassed. She forgot about it.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t howl again. Sister is wrong. Sister will not take your chocte okay? Hurry up greet Uncle Jing.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo just closes his mouth andughs toward Jing Bo Yuan. He greets him: ¡°Hi, Uncle Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just replies ¡°em.¡±

    The car arrives at the hospital and stops in the parking area.

    Ye Qing Xin thanks him as usual: ¡°Thank you Chief Jing.¡± Then she opens the door andes to the back seat to take out Ye Qing Guo and stic bags out.

    She then goes to the driver¡¯s window, she waves her head. ¡°Goodbye, Chief Jing.¡±

    She is a bit unwilling to part with him.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the car: ¡°Get on. I have something to talk with you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks serious: ¡°Get on and we will talk.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin then asks Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Sis and Uncle Jing will chat. You just stand here and don¡¯t go anywhere. Understand? Obey me okay. Today sister will give you one more chocte.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is happy and nods.

    Ye Qing Xin rubs his hair and she gets in.

    She closes the door.

    Then she suddenly bumps into a sturdy chest.

    Her nose is fulled of his scent. Her face is blushing.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to struggle free: ¡°Chief Jing...... you......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says hoarsely: ¡°You are my girlfriend, but your brother calls me uncle. Xin Xin, what is it mean?

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips: ¡°Chief Jing, I........¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan cuts her off and corrects her: ¡°Call me Bo Yuan.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes and bits her lips.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tightly: ¡°Call!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is beating. Her ear is closed to his chest, she also can hear his strong heartbeat too. ¡°Bump bump¡±.

    She says in small voice: ¡°Bo Yuan.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes turn dark. He raises her chin up. He watches her blushing face, bright eyes, pink lips.

    Jing Bo Yuan lowers his head and kisses her lips.

    Ye Qing Xin turns stiff. Her hands clutch his suit.

    She closes her eyes.

    Ye Qing Guo finishes eating his three choctes. He licks his lip. He wants to continue to eat it, he wants to take another one. Suddenly he remembers that sister said that one day he only can eat two. So he doesn¡¯t do it.

    He looks at the car and feels worried. Are they done?

    Hees over and knocks the window: ¡°pok pok pok¡±. ¡°Sis are you done? I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat lunch okay?¡±

    ¡°........¡± No one mind him.

    He knocks again.

    Everyone looks at him.

    After a while, the door is opened.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything and just holds Ye Qing Guo¡¯s hand to k away. She walks so fast like a ghost is chasing after her.

    ¡°Sis, walk slowly.¡± Ye Qing Guo protests.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Ye Qing Guo notices her sister is weird. He asks: ¡°Sis, are you hot? Your face is really red!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    They go back to the hospital room. Auntie Song and Song Jiu are there.

    Ye Qing Xin pats her face before she gets inside. She takes a deep breath and orders Ye Qing Guo to not talk recklessly. Then she opens the door.

    She greets Auntie Song and Song Jiu: ¡°Auntie Song, Jiu Jiu, you are here!¡±

    Auntie Song then calls them: ¡°Xin Xin, Xiao Guo, hurry up and eat.¡±

    This period of time Auntie Song always takes care of their food. Auntie Song always says that it¡¯s unhealthy to eat food outside so she always cooks for them.

    ¡°Wa! Food!¡± Ye Qing Guo is happy and just put the stic bag on the sofa and runs to the table.

    Auntie Song and Song Jiu has had their lunch before so they sit down on the sofa.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is on the bed and eating her lunch.

    Ye Qing Guo and Ye Qing Xin sits down and eat. Ye Qing Guo notices something is wrong. He pokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face and says: ¡°Sis, why are you lip is so swollen? Did uncle bully you?¡±

    Everyone looks over.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face turns red.

 Chapter 79

    Ye Qing Guo is making fuss, everyone looks over.

    Song Jiu justes over and seems to be excited to feel that she will get a gossip: ¡°Uncle, what uncle?¡±

    ¡°An uncle that drives a white car. He had a chat with sister. When they are done,sister¡¯s face is red, her lips are swollen too.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo wants to take revenge for his sister. ¡°Did the uncle hit you? Sister, don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao Guo will take revenge for you!¡±

    Song Jiu¡¯s eyes turn big: ¡°Xin Xin, uncle? You......¡±

    Although both Auntie Song and Zhou Qiao Qiao aren¡¯t saying anything but their gaze are.......

    Ye Qing Xin really wants to die.

    Her face blushes and smiles stiffly: ¡°You guys.. eh... don¡¯t listen to Xiao Guo¡¯s bbering, there¡¯s nothing........

    She says it and stuffs in a slice of potato to Ye Qing Guo¡¯s mouth: ¡°Hurry up, eat it. Stop your nonsense!¡±

    Ye Qing Guo swallows it and chatters: ¡°I am not lying....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin res at him.

    Ye Qing Guo just shuts up and eats his food.

    Auntie Songughs awkwardly: ¡°Xiao Guo maybe doesn¡¯t understand the situation so he said carelessly. Hehe...¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiaoughs forcefully.

    Suddenly she thinks about the nurse¡¯s words.

    She feels anxious.

    After the lunch.

    Auntie Song brings back the thermos home. She also needs to go back to take care of her small market.

    Ye Qing Xin let Song Jiu to apany her to go to Wen house.

    She must return back the bank card.

    Wen house is in a high ss area. Ye Qing Xin and Song Jiu want to take elevator up, they bump into Lu Jie, who is looking furious. Wen Ze Yan chases after her.

    Lu Jie notices them and her face changes. She wants to pound her bag at her, ¡°Bitch!¡±

    But Ye Qing xin is quick and avoid it.

    Lu Jie falls down.

    ¡°Xiao Jie!¡± Wen Ze Yan helps her up: ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Lu Jie pushes him away and points at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You still like her right? Five million! That¡¯s the money that I save with great difficulty, it¡¯s all the gift from my Pa. That is mine, you unexpectedly gave all of it to that woman! Wen Ze Yan! Dammit are you still a person? You are clearly a thankless wretch! I want to get divorce with you!¡±

    Lu Jie is heartbroken.

    ¡°Xiao Jie....¡± Wen Ze Yan holds her hand: ¡°Calm down, you are pregnant now, you need to be careful....¡±

    Lu Jie ps his hand and snarls: :¡±Now I want to abort it!¡±

    She says it and leaves.

    Wen Ze Yan looks at Ye Qing Xin for a while, then he runs to chase after Lu JIe.

    Song Jiu is dumbstruck: ¡°Xin Xin, what did Lu Jie mean? I couldn¡¯t understand? Five million? What five million?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is also surprised.

    She didn¡¯t expect that the five million ise from like that.

    ¡°This time Ie to return the money. Previously Li family asked me to pay fifty million right to pay Xiao Guo? Auntie Wen found me and gave me a card. There¡¯s five million in the card. Now the problem is solved, so I need to return in. I didn¡¯t expect that is from Lu Jie.¡±

    No wonder she is angry.

    Ye Qing Xin actually can understand.

    Thinking from other side, if Jing Bo Yuan takes her money to lend it to his ex-girlfriend, she will be angry too, be jealous.

    They both go to the eight florr.

    Ye Qing Xin has came here several time so she could find their apartment easily.

    She presses the bell.

    Auntie Wen is surprised to see Ye Qing Xin, she is startled and she seems to be unhappy.

    Ye Qing Xin just acts like she doesn¡¯t notice it. She doesn¡¯t get in and just stuffs in the bank card to Auntie Wen. ¡°This is the money. I don¡¯t touch it. Thank you for your willingness to help me.¡±

    Auntie Wen is startled.

    ¡°Youe to return the money?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says politely: ¡°Em, my little brother has been released. I don¡¯t need the money again. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± Auntie Wen is shocked.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°Ie to return the money, how can I joke around? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the bnce of the ount.¡±

    Auntie Wen frowns: ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way, but ... half hour ago, a man who ims to be your friend says to be your friend said that he is entrusted by you toe to our house to return the five million. This, this is the card he gave to us.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    ¡°Friend? I never ask any friend to help me to return the money....¡±

    Auntie Wen pledges in all sincerity: ¡°That person clearly said that he is your friend, he also said that Ms ye in the future has someone that will take care of her. She will not need any of your help. He said it like it¡¯s wrong to help you. Also our Lu Jie heard it and she was so furious. He is fighting with Lu Jie now. I am also quite angry. I thought you are the one that asked your friend to do that. Now you seem also not know about it. I just know it, Xin Xin is considerate one, she will not hate us....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly seems to be able to guess who is it: ¡°Auntie Wen, how does that man look like? Can you tell me?¡±

    Auntie Wen thinks about it: ¡°He is tall, his face is round. He wears a ck suit. He seems to be patient, around thirty years. He is good talker.¡±

    Round face?

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s Assistant Luo Feng, he has a round face right.

    Jing Bo Yuan... why he can know everything.

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips, she couldn¡¯t control her smile. She takes the card that Luo Feng gave her. She says: ¡°Auntie Wen, I better return your card. You can give me back the card that my friend¡¯s gave to youi.¡±

    Since those unpleasant words are unrted to Ye Qing Xin, Auntie Wen doesn¡¯t bicker with her. She just says to both of them: ¡°Let¡¯s get inside and have a tea.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°We¡¯ll not disturb you. We still have some matters to do. Auntie Wen, goodbye.¡±

    They leave Wen house.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and looks at the card. She seems at loss but also happy.

    Song Jiu looks at her curiously.

    Ye Qing XIn notices it and asks: ¡°What is it? Why are you looking at me that way?¡±

    Song Jiu says to her: ¡°Tell me, who is that friend that Wen Ze Yan¡¯s mother said? Is the same one that bullied your lips to be swollen?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is blushing.

    She pushes Song Jiu and says: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be shy to say that!¡±

    Song Jiu pouts: ¡°Ckckck..... your lips were bullied and you didn¡¯t shy, why should I be shy?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    ¡°You are too much? You even don¡¯t let me know about your boyfriend that help you? He could help you to pay fifty million. He should be rich, how does he look? Handsome? No no! Xiao Guo calls him Uncle, that person at least.... should be almost forty right? Ma! Xin Xin, how can you do bad things?¡±

    ¡°Forty years old man, it¡¯s better Wen Ze Yan!¡±

    ¡°........!¡± Ye Qing Xin rolls her eyes. ¡°Miss, can you hear me out?¡±

    ¡°Speak up!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says seriously: ¡°For this matter, only you and me can know it. No one should know about it, understand? even though my Ma ask you, you shouldn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Song Jiu is confused: ¡°Why? Are you afraid that your boyfriend is too old, that Auntie Zhou will not ept him?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head, she looks serious. ¡°There¡¯s a great gap between us. Moreover we just determine our rtionshipst night. We couldn¡¯t predict our future. So I want to wait until we are steady then I¡¯ll tell my Ma. I don¡¯t want to let her worry. I also don¡¯t want to go announce it in a grand scale, but atst we couldn¡¯t go the final step......¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by a great gap? You are beautiful, it¡¯s okay to have a great gap. Moreover, he is old!¡± Song Jiuforts her.

    ¡°Have you ever heard about Bo Weipany?¡±

    Song Jiu nods: ¡°I know it. Now theputer that use is Bo Wei¡¯s products. It¡¯s quite good. Why are you asking this? Is your boyfriend one of Bo Wei¡¯s senior manager? It¡¯s awesome.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°No, he is Bo Wei founder.¡±

    Song Jiu is dumbfounded.

    Okay, this gap is really too big.

    On the way back home, her lips seem cannot be closed.

    Bo Wei¡¯s founder, ay, Jing Bo Yuan, it¡¯s not only he has money, but he has arge sum of money.

    ¡°Xin Xin, pinch me quick.¡± Song Jiu requests.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I unexpectedly be the best friend of rich and powerful man¡¯s wife! It¡¯s too surreal! Hurry up pinch me, will it be hurt or not?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡®..... I just be his girlfriend.......¡±

    Song Jiu: ¡°Xin Xin, when will you let him treat your best friend, me, for a meal? Big boss, ay, I want to eat at the most expensive one!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Song Jiu: ¡°Since I was young, I¡¯ve never met rich man, Xin Xin, take your man out to show me off?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°okay, we almost inside the sickroom. Don¡¯t talk about this again, okay? Don¡¯t let my Ma hear it.¡±

    ¡°Okay okay, we agree on it. Tomorrow night let¡¯s eat at Nan Hai Yan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him first.¡±

    Inside the room.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is feeding Ye Qing Guo apple.

    Both of the nurses are not inside the room.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and takes the apple away, she passes in Ye Qing Guo¡¯s hand: ¡°You need someone to feed you, what is this mean!¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao just smiles: ¡°I¡¯m also free, it¡¯s okay...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t agree with her: ¡°No, this shouldn¡¯t be. Xiao Guo needs to learn to do things by himself. He shouldn¡¯t depend on others. What if there¡¯s no one that he can depend?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is startled and be silent.

    Ye Qing Xin responds. ¡°Ma, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want him to be able to learn to protect himself. The time no one cares about him, he can live well...¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiaoughs: ¡°I get it. I¡¯m okay.¡±

    She adds: ¡°Xin Xin, in the future.... you¡¯ll not throw Xiao Guo, right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    So her mother is silent because because she misunderstands her.

    She smiles and says: ¡°Ma, what are you thinking? How can I throw him away? I just think that everything can happen without we expect it. Now we need to teach him to be independent so if anything happen, he also can live well.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao understands it: ¡°Xin Xin, you are a good kid. In the future, you¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    Song Jiu doesn¡¯t stay long because Auntie Song calls her to go back.

    After seeing that she is going back, Zhou Qiao Qiao asks Ye Qing Xin seriously: ¡°Xin Xin, today Xiao Guo said about an uncle, who is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao feels worried: ¡°Xin Xin, you really.... NO! You shouldn¡¯t do it!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head confusedly.

    ¡°Ma?¡±

    Her mother knows it? How can she know it?

    Zhou Qiao Qiao tries to advise her: ¡°Xin Xin, listen to my advice, don¡¯t go on that way. It¡¯s not a good road. You are a good girl, you have a lot of choices....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t clearly understand her words, but.... ¡°Ma, I, I like him.¡±

    She likes Jing Bo Yuan, really really likes him.

    So even though she knows that maybe he will not be able to hold onto him, but she wants to try.

    So even though she knows to stay beside him will be extremely difficult, she is willing to try hard to do it.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you......cough cough.....¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao is stifled.

    Ye Qing Xin helps her by patting her back: ¡°Ma, don¡¯t be so emotional. Really, the time you get to know him, you¡¯ll know that he is a good man...¡±

    ¡°What is good about an old man!¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao pushes her hand away and says: ¡°What kind of person Lu Jian. He is a mayor. He should be caring about his reputation. The time you be with him, you can only be in shadow. You think his wife and daughter are easy one. You are looking for the death! He also is a fifty old man.... you want to make me angry to deathh?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    ¡°Ma, what did you say? What is Lu Jian? What is my rtionship with Mayor Lu?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is shocked: ¡°That uncle is not Lu Jian?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin realizes it andughes.

    ¡°Ma, how can you think that I have rtionship with Lu Jian? You are too much?¡±

    ¡°Then what kind of that uncle? How old he is? Where is hee from? What is his job? Does he know about our family condition? He should meet Xiao Guo right? What does he think about Xiao Guo?¡±

    ¡°........¡± Ye Qing Xin is speechless for a moment. ¡°Ma, you need to keep it as a secret first. I and he just define our rtionship. After a while when we are steady, I¡¯ll tell you about it. Anyway, he is a good man, really.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    She takes it out and notices it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call.

    She smiles brightly.

    ¡°Ma, I¡¯ll go out and take a call.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao watches her leave, she feels happy for her, but also anxious.

    She hopes that her daughter will meet a good man, not like her.......

    She also hopes that man can ept Xiao Guo.

    Ye Qing Xin looks for a corner and answers the call.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    ¡°Em, are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Not really? For normal man, it should be busy then.

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat feeling sorry for him: ¡°Em, you need to strike a proper bnce between work and rest. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly: ¡°You are caring about me, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    This man......

    In the past she didn¡¯t notice that this strict and conservative Bo Wei¡¯s boss, unexpectedly is smooth-talker.

    She bits her lips and refutes: ¡°Who is caring about you!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs, he sounds happy.

    After a while. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up, you can do your work.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan replies ¡°Em, tonight let¡¯s eat together. I¡¯ll pick you up at five o¡¯clock.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the time, it¡¯s already four o¡¯clock.

    She suddenly remembers about Song Jiu¡¯s request to meet Jing Bo Yuan. She says: ¡°Jing.... eh, Bo Yuan.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°I have a friend, she.... wants to meet you. You..... are you willing to meet her, anyway it¡¯s not a must to do thing.¡±

    ¡°You guys just decide on the time and ce, then you can tell me.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow night, Nan Hai Yan restaurant, okay?¡±

    ¡°You are the one in charge.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pouts.

    what is you are the one in charge?

    But her heart feels so happy.

 Chapter 80

    She hangs up and returns back to the room.

    There is a clear happiness on her face.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao says to her: ¡°The two nurses that stay here are not really useful. I want to ask them to go, who knows the hospital head of department sends other two. Xin Xin, go and tell the head of department that I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and says: ¡°Since it¡¯s his good intention, let¡¯s not decline it. Just let it be.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t be here constantly. Xiao Guo couldn¡¯t take care of people. With two nurses they can help her.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao doesn¡¯t say anything more.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings again.

    It¡¯s a call from Dou Weir.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯te out to answer it, she just answers it there.

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Xin Xin, this year our school¡¯s fashion designerpetition starts to open the registration. The hos ist Jing Yanpany. It¡¯s great right. I hear that the winner will have a chance to work there. Xin Xin, I¡¯ve helped you to register. When will you go back? You should hurry and design one for preliminary contest. I¡¯ve sent the important and relevant information to your email. Take a look at it!¡±

    Jing Yanpany is apany that mainly engages in cosmetic, skincare, perfume, fashion clothes. It¡¯s a great chance to get into Jing Yanpany.

    Ye Qing Xin also thinks this is a rare chance, she says happily: ¡°Thank you Weir. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. But I¡¯ll start to design for the preliminary contest.¡±

    She hangs up and thinks that she should borrow Song Jiu¡¯sptop. She calls her.

    But it¡¯s unanswered.

    She puts down her phone and ns to call her back tomorrow.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao asks her: ¡°Do you have important matter at school?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°No, my friend help me to register to one of fashion designerpetition. If I can win, I can get into apany to work.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you shoulde back quickly. You¡¯ve been here for a week because of Xiao Guo. If you don¡¯teback, it¡¯ll affect your study. I also can be discharged. You don¡¯t need to be worried.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t agree: ¡°NO! You are not really well.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao smiles: ¡°Stupid girl, my health cannot be healed with a day or two. How can it be well easily. I just need to go back home and rest well. It¡¯s the same.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Just that way. I alsoy down everyday here. It¡¯s the same asying down at home.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao insists to be discharged tomorrow. She doesn¡¯t listen to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s persuasion.

    Five o¡¯clock.

    Jby calls her and let her toe down.

    Ye Qing Xin makes an excuse and leaves the room.

    The time shees out from the elevator, she notices a tall figure with impressive appearance are waiting for her.

    He turns his head to see her.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is beating erratically.

    Ye Qing Xines over and smiles. ¡°Are you waiting for a long time?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan twirls his cigarette to let it off. He looks serious but gentle at the same time: ¡°I just arrive.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just acts naturally and hugs her shoulder. They go to the parking area.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the door for her. The time she gets in the car, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand blocks her head to prevent her head to hit the car. He also waits for her to sit well and helps her to buckle up.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Jing Bo Yuan get in to the car and drives.

    Not far away, Auntie Song with Ye Min are watching them, they are bringing food for Zhou Qiao Qiao.

    Ye Min looks at them and says to Auntie Song: ¡°Auntie Song, I seem to see that is Xin Xin, she is on a luxury car. Is she having a boyfriend? Her boyfriend seems very rich!¡±

    Auntie Song just ignores her and walks inside.

    Ye Min pouts! But she just follows her: ¡°Auntie Song,ter on help me let my younger brother¡¯s wife to say something about me to Mayor...¡±

    Ye Min, is cousin of Ye Jun Dong. She always acts hostile toward Ye Qing Xin, but after hearing about Ye Qing Xin and mayor¡¯s rtionship. She immediately wants to seize the chance.

    The whitend rover stops in front of a restaurant.

    Inside the private room.

    Both of them order food. When they are waiting for the food, Ye Qing Xin takes out the card that she got from Auntie Wen, and passes it to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at it. He is getting ready to pour the tea to the cup.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to intercept him: ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches her hand and says: ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just sits down.

    She silently disdains herself.

    They are boyfriend and girlfriend, why his word can make her be brave?

    Once again she tries to pass the card, Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I already returned her money, I return your money to you now.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just passes one cup of tea to her and says: ¡°You can keep it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and puts it in front of him: ¡®I can earn my own money. I don¡¯t need to use yours!¡±

    He watches her, Ye Qing Xin feels unnatural.

    ¡°That....... how can you know that Auntie Wen lent her money to me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything. He suddenly just clutches her hand and pulls her to sit down on his thigh.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised and looks at the door. She is panic.

    This man.......

    He doesn¡¯t afraid that someone will watch them.

    Jing Bo Yuan just hugs her waist.

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and the next moment she calls his name: ¡°Bo Yuan.....¡±

    Her voice is small like a kitten.

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches her chin and raises her face.

    Then he moves closer.

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes.

    At this moment.

    The door is opened. A waitresses inside to serve the food.

    The waitress is startled and starts to apologize: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t do it in purpose....¡±

    Both of them move away.

    Ye Qing Xin returns to her seat. She acts calm even though her heart is racing.

    She nces at Jing Bo Yuan, but he seems so calm.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and feels this man is really good at pretending.

    After half an hours, they both finishes their meal andes out from the restaurant.

    The weather is cold. Ye Qing Xin is shivering.

    In a next moment, a man coat drapes on her shoulder.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and thanks him.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just hugs her shoulder close to his body.

    At the parking space, Jing Bo Yuan helps Ye Qing Xin to open the door. When Ye Qing Xin wants to get on the car.....

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin?¡± A woman calls her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks over. It¡¯s her senior high school¡¯s ssmate. Xu Jing.

    ¡°Xu Jing.¡± She greets her.

    Xu Jing dressed up fashionably, she uses a simple make up.

    ¡°This is your boyfriend?¡± Xu Jing examines Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s appearance.

    Xu Jing seems to be interested at him.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns when she notices her interest.

    Xu Jinges over but doesn¡¯t stand in front of Ye Qing Xin, but she is standing beside Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Xu Jing. I am Ye Qing Xin¡¯s senior high-school ssmate. Very nice to meet you.¡± She extends her hand to shake his hand.

    Jing Bo Yuan just nods at her.

    Xu Jing is startled and she just smiles.

    ¡°In this situation, normally when ady wants to shake hand, the man will reply.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t change his expression. He just be quiet.

    Xu Jing just takes back her hand.

    She is trying to tease Jing Bo Yuan in front of Ye Qing Xin, of course Ye Qing Xin is not happy with it.

    But she is satisfied with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s response.

    Xu Jing doesn¡¯t stop. She looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°We have stopped contact each other since high school. Can you leave your phone so we can contact each other. I heard that you are in Jing City? Later on I¡¯lle to y with you. You should meet me.¡±

    She takes out her phone: ¡°What is your phone number?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lose my phone, I haven¡¯t bought a new one.¡±

    ¡°Ay!¡± Xu Jing sighs and looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°If not you can leave your boyfriend phone¡¯s number? How can I look for youter on?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles but doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Jing Bo Yuan just says calmly: ¡°Mine is gone too.¡±

    Xu Jing: ¡°.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan lowers his head to see Ye Qing Xin and says gently: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and says to Xu Jing: ¡°Goodbye.¡±. She gets in.

    The whitend rover starts to move.

    Leaving Xu Jing alone at the parking space.

    Xu Jing stomps her feet and feels furious.

    Impolite man!

    Ye Qing Xin says sorely to him: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave your phone number for her? Look you make her angry.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°You hope that I give it to her? Now there¡¯s still time to go back.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°You....¡±

    ¡°He...¡± Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly. He clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand.

    His palm is warm, sturdy, and strong. It wraps Ye Qing Xin¡¯s whole hand. It¡¯s very safe.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the window.

    After a while.

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes that the car is not going back to the hospital. She is startled. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°where are we going?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks seriously: ¡°It¡¯s still early. Just go to my ce to sit down.¡±

    ¡°These days where are you staying?¡±

    ¡°Hotel.¡±

    ¡°O.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone rings.

    He answers it with his bluetooth earphone.

    It should be a business call.

    The car stops in front of the hotel, but he hasn¡¯t finished with his call.

    She keeps watching his action.

    After ten minutes, the call ends. Jing Bo Yuan hangs up and strokes her hair: ¡°Are you worried?

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    ¡°Get off.¡±

    Both of them gets off and walks inside the hotel.

    ¡°Mr Jing, goodnight.¡± The receptionist greets them.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and hugs Ye Qing Xin to pass the lobby.

    ¡°That man is too handsome.¡±

    ¡°So mature and handsome, he is my type. It¡¯s a pity that he has a girlfriend!¡± Both of the receptionists speak to each other.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to the elevator to get to his hotel room.

    He takes out his hotel card to open the room. When the hotel room be opened, there¡¯s a sweet scent and tobo scent.

    The five-star hotel room in little town cannot bepared to the hotel in Jing family. The room is not big, but very clean.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around.

    She puts down the coat that drapes on her shoulder. Jing Bo Yuan takes it and hangs it up. She peeks at his wardrobe and looks that every clothes are hanged very neat.

    He is really a meticulous and cautious man.

    Then he also undoes his tie and folds his sleeve.

    Ye Qing Xin feels so nervous to be in the same room as him.

    She goes to the window and looks at the scenery under.

    Then suddenly.

    She is wrapped by a warn embrace. He ces his chin on her shoulder.

    Her body is stiffen. She couldn¡¯t break free.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan let her go and kiss her forehead. He brings her to the sofa and passes her a magazine. He goes to his desk to read his material.

    They both don¡¯t talk. They do each of their task by themselves. Ye Qing Xin feels so happy for it.

    Ye Qing Xin leaves around nine thirty.

    Jing Bo Yuan sends her to the hospital lobby and waits until her elevator reaches Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s floor. After several minutes, he calls to make sure she has arrived the room. Then he leaves.

    The next mnorning.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao handles her own discharge administration. Ye Qing Xin cannot persuade her. She tidies up the room and they go back home.

    Their house in ane, it¡¯s a small old house.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°This afternoon you should go back to Jing City. You shouldn¡¯t dy it much longer. You should go study.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it: ¡°Tomorrow, let me apany you for a day.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao doesn¡¯t say anything more, she goes back to her bedroom. She takes out a box and opens it. Inside it is a ne.

    The ne has an eye-shaped pedant and iys with blue sapphire.

    It¡¯s really a beautiful ne.

    ¡°Where does ite from?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao helps Ye Qing Xin to wear it: ¡°For you, just wear it.¡±

    Then she orders: ¡°You need to be careful, don¡¯t lose it.¡±

    ¡°Is it really expensive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is. This is family inheritance.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really believe it. She put the pendant under her clothes: ¡°Then I¡¯ll hide it well.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing inside the fridge? I will go to the Jiu Jiu¡¯s market to buy something.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes the wallet to go. Ye Qing Guo hurriedly says: ¡°Xiao Guo also wants to go!¡±

    In a blink eyes, a day passes.

    At night five o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t ask Jing Bo Yuan to pick her up. She just goes together with Song Jiu by taxi to Nan Hai Yan.

    It¡¯s a high-end restaurant in T city.

    They don¡¯t wait long for him.

    The time he gets off his car. Song Jiu¡¯s eyes are big, she clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. She is so excited.

    ¡°Xin Xin, everyone says that most old director always man with bald head and fat belly? Why you can look for that young and handsome?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pokes her and warns her: ¡°Later on mind your manner, okay?¡±

    Song Jiu nods. But a next second, she justes toward Jing Bo Yuan. She nods and bows at him: ¡°Chief Jing, It¡¯s an honor to meet you at least. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.........¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is expressionless but he shows his deference and shakes her hands.

    Song Jiu is so surprised that she can shake hand with rich people. She decides that she will not wash your hand!

    Three of them get inside the restaurant.

    Jing Bo Yuan walks in front of them, Ye Qing Xin and Song Jiu walks behind him.

    The waiter greets them friendly and takes them to a private room.

    During ordering, Song Jiu particrly orders the expensive one, she doesn¡¯t care whether she likes it or not.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot endure it anymore. She just kicks her and res at her.

    Song Jiu feels the pain, she looks at Jing Bo Yuan with her sad face: ¡°Chief Jing, Xin Xin said that you guys just ensure your rtionship? Is it real? Why I don¡¯t think it is?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his eyes to look at her.

    Song Jiu just says directly: ¡°I just order a bit expensive food, Xin Xin kicked me under the table because she dislikes me to order too much. Are you sure you are just be boyfriend and girlfriend, you guys clearly look like an old couple, Xin Xin really wants to save money for you....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is blushing. She is regretting her act of taking Song Jiu to eat together with Jing Bo Yuan. This girl really has too much words.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. He says: ¡°no harms. No need to help me save money.¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Ok, she should just mind her own business.

    After the dinner, Jing Bo Yuan sends both of them back.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers that she hasn¡¯t told Jing Bo Yuan that she will return to Jing City tomorrow. She says to him: ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go back to Jing City, what about you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just asks: ¡°When will you go back?¡±

    ¡°In the mid-afternoon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    The car stops in front thene.

    Song Jiu gets off first: ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. You guys can have a nice chat. I¡¯ll not disturb you. Bye bye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin then looks at Jing Bo Yuan and remembers a question that she always has inside her heart. She purses her lips: ¡°That, I always have a question for you...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The first time we met, you always be good to me, you..... why do you always be good to me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan then kisses her lip lightly and clutches her face. Their eyes look at each other.

    He speaks up with his hoarse voice: ¡°That is your fate, Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    This answer is too ambiguous. It¡¯s just he just directly kisses her. She shakes but she closes her eyes and responds.

    After a while, he let her go and pinches her cheek lightly. He sends her to the front of the house and waits until she locks the door. Then he returns back to his car.

    When she is inside, she hears a sharp and loud cough from Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s room. It¡¯s too loud.

    Ye Qing Xin runs over her room.

    The time the door is opened, Zhou Qiao Qiao is surprised. She hides something hurriedly. She smiles stiffly: ¡°Xin Xin, you are home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices it but she acts like she doesn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°Ma, your coughing is getting worst, if not let me stay for two more days and we can go to the doctor to check it?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao smiles: ¡°What kind of check? I am okay. I know my body. Really.¡±

    ¡°But after two days Xiao Guo will be going to school again. I¡¯m not relieved to let you stay alone.¡±

    ¡°Your Ma is not a three years old kid, how can you are not relieved? Okay, go to sleep. I am also very tired.¡±

    ¡°Ma......¡±

    ¡°Go sleep. Hurry up.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao pushes Ye Qing XIn out and locks the door. Her smile fades. She returns to her bed and takes the things that she hid before.

    It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a tissue that she used before. There¡¯s a blood on it.

    She throws it to the bin.

    She coughs one more time, this time it¡¯s more blood on it.

    She remembers the doctor¡¯s word for her.

    ¡°You need to be ready. You are at the end stage of lung cancer...¡±

    Lung cancer.... end stage....

    She doesn¡¯t feel afraid of dead, she already thinks that she lives for a long time, it¡¯s just her kid....... her Xiao Guo.

    The next day.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao sends Ye Qing Xin out.

    Auntie Song and Song Jiu alsoes over.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have a lot of things. She just brings her backpack.

    Ye Qing Guo clutches her sleeve tightly, he acts like an abandon dog. He looks miserable.

    Ye Qing Xin strokes his head andforts him. But he is unwilling to let her go.

    She bids her goodbye to everyone and Ye Qing Xin gets on a bus.

    She doesn¡¯t let Jing Bo Yuan to pick her up. His car is too attractive so she asks him to meet at the bus stop.

    When she gets off the bus, Luo Fenges over and takes her bag.

    Ye Qing Xin thanks him.

    Luo Feng will be their driver for returning back to Jing City so Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin sits down on the backseat.

    It needs around ten hours to go back to Jing City.

    At first, Ye Qing Xin is okay. But after several hours, she is fighting with her sleepiness and finally she just sleeps.

    The time she wakes up, she notices that she isying down on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s thigh. She immediately wakes up and notices a wet mark on his thigh.

    She unexpectedly slobbers!

    Ye Qing Xin really wants to dig a hole and bury herself. She immediately takes out her tissue and wants to wipe it: ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t do it in purpose....¡±

    She just wipes it but.... Jing Bo Yuan just takes it from her hand. His face turns dark and sour.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that he is angry. She says once again: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything. He just wipes it by himself.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that she is being ignored.

    At seven o¡¯clock at night, they stops at a top-ss hotel.

    Tonight they will stay here.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin gets off the car.

    Luo Feng follows them with their suitcase.

    Jing Bo Yuan immediately asks for two rooms. Then Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand:¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t raise her hand, she just ¡°o.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin passes a card to Luo Feng and let him to send the suitcase up. Then both of them just go to the restaurant. Ye Qing Xin keeps her head down.

    Both of them sits down. Jing Bo Yuan asks Ye Qing Xin to order the food: ¡®You should order whatever you want. Then you will have a rest. You should be tired.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just orders two dishes recklessly. She keeps her head down.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns but doesn¡¯t say anything. He just orders several more dishes.

    During the waiting time.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks the unhappy little girl: ¡°You are not happy because I don¡¯t let you wipe my pants?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just stays silent and bits her lips.

    How can she be angry because he didn¡¯t let her wipe his pants? It¡¯s just his face, it¡¯s too frightening!

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just looks at her.

    The dishese.

    Luo Feng alsoes over, but he sits on the next table.

    After they are done, three of them go to the room.

    Luo Feng takes out the card and passes one to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Naturally Ye Qing Xin also extends her hand to take another one.

    Luo Feng takes the other card and says: ¡°Ms Ye, this is mine. Yours and Chief Jing¡¯s card is with Chief Jing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....?¡±

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Two room, it¡¯s not one for her and one for him?

    Jing Bo Yuan looks serious and looks at Luo Feng. Likes this matter of room arrangement is unrted to him.

    Luo Feng is confused.

    It¡¯s not easy to be assistant, being a big boss¡¯ assistant is worse, being an assistant of a dating big boss is even worst!

    But he exins professionally: ¡°I hears that the security here is not very good. It¡¯s not good for Ms Ye to stay alone. Moreover it¡¯s a suite. It has more rooms. You can have a room there. There¡¯ll be no effect....... hehe....¡±

    He says it then gets ready to run away: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not early anymore. I¡¯m too tired after driving for a day. I¡¯ll go back to sleep first. Tomorrow I need to drive again. Hehe. Goodbye Chief Jing, Goodbye Ms Ye.¡±

    Then he just goes to his room and locks her door.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just opens the door. ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and gets in.

    The time the door closes, she feels it¡¯s so dark.

    In the next moment, she is pressed on the door by Jing Bo Yuan.

    He looks at her and says: ¡°Are you still unhappy?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is blushing but doesn¡¯t say anything

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and his hot breath touches her nose: ¡°You cannot carelessly touch a man¡¯s thigh, understand?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    She looks at him and she still feels confused.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and let her be in his embrace.

    Then she suddenly feels something abnormal. She is blushing really hard.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Now you understand it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t dare to look at him. Her heart beats so fast.

    After a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her face then let her go. ¡°Go take a shower. And sleep early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes to take her bag and just runs to the bathroom.

    She looks at the mirror and looks at her blushing expression.

    The time she was with Wen Ze Yan, she never did anything with him except holding hands. She never did anything like Jing Bo Yuan that .. that is impudent.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know how should she do.

    Since their rtionship changes, Jing Bo Yuan also acts diffely.

    He still the same person. With anyone else he is still introverted and reversed, but with her privately, he will be different and let her unable to resist him.

    After the shower, she dries her head and wears a coat under her pajamas. She takes her bag andes out. She doesn¡¯t notice Jing Bo Yuan and just directly run to the bedroom.

    She gets in and locks the door. Then she just releases a big breath.

    She decides that she should be more careful.

    The time she turns her head. She notices Jing Bo Yuan, who is smoking and holding phone at the same time. She screams ¡°Ah!¡±. Her bag falls down from her embrace.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting their without his coat. The top three buttons of shirt are opened. It shows his sturdy and strong muscle. He is so charming and sexy.

    It¡¯s the first time she sees him like thsi.

    Jing Bo Yuan acts calmly and looks at her: ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is like a scared white rabbit. She res at him and be alerted. She takes a step back and nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan finds her funny. He stands up and approaches her.

    Every step he takes makes Ye Qing Xin even more afraid.

    He stops in front of her. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°No, no.....¡±

    ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    Jing Bo Yuan bends his knee and carries her up.

    He takes her to the bed.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is beating so quick.

    ¡°Bo, Bo Yuan.......¡±

 Chapter 81

    Jing Bo Yuan carries Ye Qing Xin to the bedside and uses his one hand to lift the nket up. He let Ye Qing Xin sit down on the bed.

    Then he takes off her coat.

    Ye Qing Xin is scared and closes her eyes tightly. She is nervous and scared.

    Is it possible that tonight she will hand it over here?

    Isn¡¯t it all too quick?

    After taking off her coat, Jing Bo Yuan carries her to the center of the bed and let hery down, then.....

    He covers her with the nket until it¡¯s only the bottom of her head.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and opens her eyes.

    Yet she notices Jing Bo Yuan is looking down at her, he isughing at her.

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat furious, this man should do it in purpose.

    She is afraid because she thinks he will......

    Jing Bo Yuan bends down his waist and kisses her forehead.

    Then he goes to hang up her coat and ces her backpack on the side. Then he closes the window and pulls the curtain.

    The light is switched off.

    He is too considerate.

    The room still has a tobo scent, but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯tment about it because it¡¯s part of Jing Bo Yuan.

    In the dark, she slowly closes her eyes and sleeps.

    Her sleep is peaceful and sound.

    After some time, Ye Qing Xin is awake because she feels so thirsty.

    She stands up and looks for water.

    After circling around the room, she notices several bottles of mineral water on the table. She drinks half of it.

    Then she wants to return to the bed to sleep but suddenly she hears Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice.

    She couldn¡¯t understand what is he talking about, she doesn¡¯t know what foreignnguage he speaks.

    She looks at the clock. It¡¯s already one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    And he hasn¡¯t slept.

    She remembers what Auntie Zhang said to her: Mr Jing works hard to manage a greatpany.

    She looks at the several bottles and takes a new one. She goes to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s bedroom. She knocks on it and opens the door.

    Jing Bo Yuan was wearing his leisure clothes. He sits down in front of hisputer and reading his work. It¡¯s a thick folder. He is on the call. He looks at Ye Qing Xin but he doesn¡¯t stop talking.

    Ye Qing Xin waits for him quietly on the sofa.

    She looks around the room. The room is clean, all of his things are neatly ced. Nothing is out of ce.

    After quite long time.

    Ye Qing Xin looks that Jing Bo Yuan hangs up the phone.

    Hees over to her.

    ¡°Why are you not sleeping?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin passes him a bottle: ¡°I woke up because I was thirsty. I notice that you haven¡¯t slept so I want to give you one.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes it and drinks it.

    ¡°I know that you¡¯ll wake up because of thirst. I put several bottles of water there, you don¡¯t look at it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    She doesn¡¯t see it.

    She looks at his work.

    ¡°Everyday you always sleeps thiste?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down and ces her on his thigh. He hugs her waist.

    ¡°Not really, but recently there¡¯re a lot of things that I haven¡¯t handled. So I sleep a bitte.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is tensed at the first time, but suddenly she turns rxed.

    She hugs his neck.

    ¡°Is it because of me?¡± She asks.

    It should be.

    If it¡¯s not because of her, he doesn¡¯t need to be at T city.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. Ye Qing Xin cannot guess what she is thinking about.

    Suddenly he says: ¡°To get you, it¡¯s not vain to do this.¡±

    He kisses her.

    It¡¯s gentle and full of love.

    After a while, he let her go. He says hoarsely on her earside: ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s sleep here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin buries her face in his chest, she just nods.

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly, he carries her up and ces her on the bed.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the bedside cab. Among them, there¡¯s contraceptive.

    Suddenly, her face blushes.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns off hisputer and tidies up his things. Then he switches off the light and just leaves a warm light.

    Ye Qing Xin feels the bed moves.

    Jing Bo Yuanys down and hugs her to his embrace.

    Then he closes his eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..........¡±

    She thought he will do something.

    She thinks about it and feels it so funny.

    She seems to be more impatient than Jing Bo Yuan.

    The next morning, Ye Qing Xin wakes up and feels beside her is empty.

    She wakes up and hears the sound of water on the bathroom.

    Jing Bo Yuanes out from the bathroom. He just covers with bathrobe. His hair is wet, she can see his body. Ye Qing Xin is startled and stupefied.

    She hurriedly shifts her gaze.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and goes to his suitcase. He wears his clothes.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the bed and doesn¡¯t wear her slipper and runs to her room.

    She sits down on her bed for a long time, she keeps thinking of his perfect body.

    Until the door is opened, she just regains herself. Her ears are blushing.

    She changes her clothes and brushes her teeth.

    There¡¯s no other bathroom.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the sofa in the living room, he is reading his newspaper.

    Ye Qing Xin stands there nkly and watches him.

    After a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it. He looks at her, she is wearing a cotton knitwear and jeans. Her hair is styled in her usual ponytail.

    He smiles and folds back his newspaper. He stands up and kisses her forehead: ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have breakfast.¡±

    They open the door and notice Luo Feng is standing outside, waiting for them.

    Jing Bo Yuan directly hugs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder and goes down. Luo Fenges inside the room to take their suitcase and checks out.

    After the breakfast, they get to the car to continue their journey.

    In the afternoon, they stop in one restaurant to have lunch. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, they just enter Jing City¡¯s area.

    On the way, Jing Bo Yuan always on the call. He discusses about his work.

    Ye Qing Xin just watches him, she feels he is so busy.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks Luo Feng to go to B university frist.

    ¡°Later on I still have an important meeting. I also have business dinner tonight. You need to have dine alone tonight. Remember to sleep early. Don¡¯t stay upte.¡±

    He tells her.

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°You also need to take care of yourself. Don¡¯t sleep toote, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and rubs her head: ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I am free.¡±

    They both clutch each other hand.

    The car stops in B university.

    Luo Feng gets off the car and takes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s back inside the trunk.

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face and kisses her. Then let her go: ¡°Go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    She gets off the car and Luo Feng passes her bag to her. She waves at Jing Bo Yuan and bids her goodbye to Luo Feng.

    After she is inside, Jing Bo Yuan raises his window and orders: ¡°Go back to the office.¡±

    After Ye Qing Xin is gone, Luo Feng feels the atmosphere inside the car has became so heavy. ¡°Yes, Chief Jing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin returns to her dorm and notices the dorm is empty.

    She puts down her bag and looks at the time. There¡¯s only ten minutes before the ss will end.

    She tidies up her things and takes her student card for eat.

    Now it¡¯s only five o¡¯clock, there¡¯re few people in the canteen. It¡¯s just when everyone looks at her, they are whispering about something.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t care about it. She just enjoys her dinner. Then suddenly she feels something hurt in her lower abdomen. She thinks about it and goes to the market near the university.

    The time she is choosing the little tampons, she hears from the other shelves both women are gossiping about something.

    ¡°Did you hear it? Chen Shu An seems to have rtionship with Tai Shi Shi. I heard they have checked in to a hotel. Tai Shi Yun caught them red-handed. Both of the sisters were in fight and kept on fighting, atst the police came....¡±

    ¡°I heard it. Wasn¡¯t Chen Shu An pursuing the campus belle ye? How can he now be with Tai Shi Shi?¡±

    ¡°Who knows! Tai Shi Yun is quite miserable. She has been pursuing Chen Shu An for a long time. She uses a lot of ways and tricks. In the past Chen Shu An liked that campus belle and she fought her. Now her own sister betrays her!¡±

    ¡°Yes it¡¯s too messy!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes what she needs and pays.

    The time she returns to her dorm, she opens herputer.

    Herputer is a second-hand one that she boughtst year. It¡¯s too slow and likes to crash. But she needs one for designing so she should make do of it.

    She logs in to her email and looks at Dou Weir¡¯s email for her about thepetition.

    The theme is youthfulness.

    Jing Yanpany has a brand Ly under it. Ly is a part of fashionable brand. Their style is fresh and gentle girl, thebel targets 18-35 years old.

    She should adjust her style to thepany style.

    Then she starts to decide on her model.

    When she is thinking about, the door is opened. Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo and Qian Rong return back.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin, three of them are startled.

    ¡°Xin Xin, when did you back? Why aren¡¯t you telling us before!¡± Dou Weir runs toward her and examines her: ¡°You are getting even skinnier, but.... your face is better. Your face is pink.¡±

    ¡°I just came back.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    ¡°Oh! Have you heard about Chen Shu An?¡± Dou Weir suddenly says mysteriously: ¡°I heard that he and Shi Shi had a rtionship. They even checked in to a hotel. Then Tai Shi Yun caught them. Both of sisters are fighting...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    She just gets back and hears about this two times.

    Dou Weir: ¡°Tell me what did Chen Shu An think? Previously he kept on saying that he loves you to death. He even almost ruins his face. How can in just few days, he yed with another woman, a man really cannot be trusted!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says carelessly: ¡°No need to mind other business, we just need to mind our own.¡±

    Then she asks Dou Weir: ¡°I see the deadline for the joiningpetition is in two days, are you done with yours?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Dou Weir pats her head.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    In the dorm, it¡¯s only Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir that join thepetition.

    Both Jing Suo Suo and Qian Rong are uninterested of it. They are rich so they basically don¡¯t need to work hard.

    Ten thirty at night.

    Ye Qing Xin massages her back and put down her pen. She has finished the original sketch and she will 4b pencil to sketch contour of it. Then she will scan it to herputer.

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    She looks at her phone, indeed it¡¯s a message from Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡ª Sleep early, goodnight.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles brightly. She types:

    ¡ª You too, goodnight.

    It¡¯s just simple message but it¡¯s too sweet for her.

    Ye Qing Xin then opens Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s contact number on her list and changes it to Bo Yuan.

    Bo Yuan, Bo Yuan.

    Without the family name, it bes moremon.

    Ye Qing Xin tidies up her things on the table and goes to the bathroom to take shower. She also washes her clothes. The time she goes to the balcony to hang it up. Her phone rings.

    Dou Weir is drinking close to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s table. Looking that the phone is ringing, she takes it and gets ready to pass it to her.

    Thiste night, the call possiblyes from Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised and runs over to snatch over her phone.

    Dou Weir is surprised and retreats two steps back. She pats her chest and looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I just want to pass it to you, why are you looking so scared?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the phone, indeed it¡¯s from Jing Bo Yuan. She is worried and says to Dou Weir: ¡°The call from my family, it¡¯s urgent!¡± Then shees out of the room.

    Dou Weir res at her. She thinks that this little girl should hide something from her.

    The time she wants to go and look for her, her own phone rings. It¡¯s a call from an unknown number.

    She answers.

    It¡¯s He Ji Fan: ¡°Wei Weir, are you free tomorrow?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°..........¡±

    Isn¡¯t He Ji Fan best-buddy of Jing Bo Yuan?

    Shouldn¡¯t a person will group to someone that simr style?

    Why he acts so different from Jing Bo Yuan? One is cold, and the other one, always acts friendly.

    Although she has been treated hostile by Jing Bo Yuan and promises to herself to not like that man again, but she notices that she quite misses him.

    Since that confession, she never has a chance to meet him again.

    ¡°Wei Weir, tomorrow bro has a night party and needs a femalepanion, youe and be mine okay? That time you will meet a lot of people, it¡¯ll be beneficial for you.¡±

    That party, he thinks can be a way to seduce DoU Weir.

    Dou Weir just regains herself and says: ¡°No time.¡± She hangs up.

    She wants to look for a rich man that wants to marry, but doesn¡¯t mean that she will settle to be a yboy.

    He Ji Fan is startled.

    There¡¯re a lot of beautiful woman sitting down beside him in a private room.

    Today he acts so weird, he dislikes those women and this kind of asion. He just pushes the woman that close to him and just drinks his alcohol. He is in gloomy mood.

    It probably because Dou Weir rejects him and he feels unhappy about it.

    He always be sessful in pursuing any woman. In three days, usually he can conquer a woman heart. No matter how cold or reseverd they are.

    This Dou Weir, it¡¯s been days. But she even doesn¡¯t give any for him.

    He is unhappy.

    ¡°All of you go out!¡±

    Those women don¡¯t want to go out.

    ¡°Mister He....¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    All of them go out. The time they left, He Ji Fan takes out his phone and calls his friends: ¡°Mu Dan Hua Xia, old ce, I¡¯ll treat you guys!¡±

    After a while, except Jing Bo Yuan. Several other peoplee.

    Yu Geng Xin arrives first and feels surprised: ¡°How can you not have any girls today? Is the sun rising from the west?¡±

    He Ji Fan just looks at him.

    After a while Cheng Ru Yues and howls: ¡°Ow! No girls, do I enter the wrong one?¡±

    He Ji Fan just looks at him too.

    Xiao Yan is thest one to arrive. He doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Cheng Ru Yu gets close: ¡°Do you guys feel something is wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yan hits the nail on the head concisely: ¡°The energy has reached its limit.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu, Yu Geng Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    His words are sharp.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t say anything and just drinks his whiskey.

    He Ji Fan pours for all of them. Yu Geng Xin asks with great curiosity: ¡°What is it? Is there any problem?¡±

    He Ji Fan lights his cigarette: ¡°Tell me, if a girl, even you try so hard to seduce her, but you are unsessful, then what should you do?¡±

    Yu Geng Xin is in silent and pats his shoulder: ¡°You even cannot seduce that woman, then I think you can only depend on medicine!¡±

    ¡°Phhh!¡± Cheng Ru Yu is shocked.

    He wipes his mouth and reminds him: ¡°I can supply it, it¡¯s will be effective and no side-effect!¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± He Ji Fan says.

    On the other side.

    Ye Qing Xin answers Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone and looks for a silent corner.

    ¡°Bo Yuan....¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is Wednesday. I remember that you don¡¯t have afternoon ss on Wednesday right?¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll pick you up in mid-afternoon. I¡¯ll take you to go fishing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Sleep early. I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    She hangs up and turns her body to go back.

    Tai Shi Shi stands behind her.

    ¡°Is there any problem?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, tomorrow will be my and sister¡¯s birthday. Pa Ma helps to arrange party for us. Youe too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°No, I have things to do tomorrow.¡±

    She says it and just wants to return back to her room.

    Tai Shi Shi blocks her and says arrogantly: ¡°Chen Shu An wille too, you really don¡¯t want toe?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks calm: ¡°I wish that you guys will have a good time.¡±

    Tai Shi Shi doesn¡¯t feel happy about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s response.

    Ye Qing Xin just leaves.

    The next day after the ss ends.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls her.

    Ye Qing Xin just asks Dou Weir to help her bring back her book to the dorm.

    She takes her bike to the front gate and parks it nearby.

    Today he is driving a ck car.

    The man inside opens his door and gets off to open her car.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and gets on the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her to a western restaurant to have lunch then brings her to the department store.

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°Aren¡¯t we going fishing?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles at her: ¡°change your clothes then we will go.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at the mirror to see her clothing. She is wearing a loose andfortable knitwear and jeans, sneakers, and backpack. Her hair is in ponytail. She looks like a student.

    Standing up with Jing Bo Yuan, they are really like father-daughter.

    Jing Bo Yuan just takes her to a women¡¯s clothing area.

    Ly, Jing Yan¡¯spany clothing brand.

    The sales wees them.

    Jing Bo Yuan chooses several clothes and asks the sales assistant to give it to Ye Qing Xin to try.

    Ye Qing Xin tries it and looks at the price. Every clothes has a lot of zeroes.

    After she is done, shees out and stands in front of Jing Bo Yuan.

    Looking at her, his eyes turns dark. He looks satisfied.

    He doesn¡¯t say anything and just says: ¡°Change to another one.¡±

    She changes to several others, Jing Bo Yuan watches her. After a while: ¡°Just wear this one. Pack up the others too.¡±

    The sales assistant is happy.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns.

    These clothes are expensive.

    Shees toward him and pulls his arm: ¡°Bo Yuan....can.......¡± you not buy that much?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t say anything and Jing Bo Yuan just rubs her hair. He smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t drop it: ¡°I don¡¯t need that much, just buy the one that I wear okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and pats her hand but he still be quiet.

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and takes initiative to say to the sales assistant: ¡°Just help me to wrap my clothes. I just want the one that I wear.¡±

    The sales assistant looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t let the sales assistant down, he jut says: ¡°Wrap everything.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    The sales assistant is so happy, she wraps all of it and praises: ¡°Mrs, your husband has a really good taste. All of these are our new style. It¡¯s really suit you.....¡±

    Another sales assistant says: ¡°Moreover, your husband is too generous, you are so blessed!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles.

    ¡°Mister, all of it is two hundred twenty one thousand five hundred Yuan. Will you pay by cash or card?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes out his wallet and takes out his ck card.

    The sales assistant is so surprised. Only few people in this city has this card.

    The time they go out the department store.

    Jing Bo Yuan brings al the stic.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hands are empty, she wants to help him to carry it. But he just says: ¡°No need.¡±

    Then he just uses his free hand to hold her hand.

    After an hour.

    Jing Bo Yuan drives Ye Qing Xin to the outskirts of Jing City¡¯s fishing vige.

    After ten minutes they are there, Ye Qing Xin finally knows why Jing Bo Yuan wants to buy her clothes.

    It seems not just a date for two of them, but a gathering with other directors.

    Ye Qing Xin greets all of them and then she is taken by a waiter to the group of directors¡¯ wife.

    Hearing those director¡¯s wives, she just realizes that they all have this gathering every month. Jing Bo Yuan alwayses alone. It¡¯s his first time to bringpanion.

    ¡°When did you be with Jing Bo Yuan?¡± One woman asks her.

    ¡°Just few days ago.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    ¡°How old are you? You seem to be eighteen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m twenty.¡±

    ¡°Very young.¡± Anotherdy smiles and says: ¡°Those old men depend on their money and influence. They always love to look for a young and beautiful girl. I thought Chief Jing is a strict one, he will not be like my old husband that superficial? Atst, he also learns from other to have romance with younger woman.¡±

    That olddy is forty years old. Her husband sits down beside Jing Bo Yuan and fishing. He is Dong Ruan¡¯s boss, called Chang Dong, he seems to be fifty years old.

    Everyone isughing.

    Ye Qing Xin alsoughs but honestly she wants toin. She secretly res at Jing Bo Yuan.

    What is it! Didn¡¯t he say that he will take her to fish, atst, he just throws her to a group of stranger women.

    Moreover..... Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and looks at her fishing rode, she also cannot fish!

    Most women don¡¯t have that patience to do it.

    Suddenly most of them wants to go to ride a horse.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot do it so she smiles and refuses: ¡°I cannot ride a horse. I¡¯ll not go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Mrs Chang says and pulls Ye Qing Xin: ¡°At first I also couldn¡¯t do it. But after a while, I am addicted to it. It¡¯s fun. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chang Dong should love her so much.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t refuse again.

    A group of women then goes to ride a horse.

    There¡¯re a lot of horses there. All thedy chooses their own horse. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand anything so she just chooses a white horse.

    The workers help them to get ready. Ye Qing Xin gets on the horse. The horse walks slowly, after several steps it will bow down its head to eat the grass. Ye Qing Xin is holding a whip, but she doesn¡¯t dare to hit him. She just let her be.

    It¡¯s not hard. But it¡¯s not interesting too.

    Around her, a lot of women are riding happily.

    Suddenly there are several other womene.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and is startled. She recognizes one of them.

    Yu Qing You. Also He Yi Yi. She doesn¡¯t recognize the other one.

    Yu Qing You looks at her and she seems to expect it. She gets on her hourse and directly rides it toward her.

    She is skilled in horse riding.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin, what a coincidence.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin greets her back: ¡°Ms Yu.¡±

    ¡°Call me Qing You. Yu Qing You is too rusty.¡± Yu Qing You is wearing her horse riding suit. Her hair is styled in pony tail.

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles.

    Next moment.

    Yu Qing You makes her horse stays near Ye Qing Xin and asks her with low voice: ¡°What is your rtionship with Ye Jun Dong?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and raises her eyes. She looks at her calmly.

    Yu Qing You smiles: ¡°I don¡¯t really want to know what is your rtionship. But I just want to remind you. If you are not clean, you shouldn¡¯t like Jing Bo Yuan. Moreover, if Jing Bo Yuan knows about it, do you what will he do?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at her: ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Yu Qing You justughs: ¡°Leave Jing Bo Yuan. Leave Jing CIty. A girl like you don¡¯t deserve to live here. No need to appear again!¡±

    ¡°Who is Bo Yuan? You have right to like him? You need to look at yourself? I heard that you also have an idiot little brother? You feel a grand Jing family, will ept you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles.

    She looks at Yu Qing You and ridicules her: ¡°Then what about you? What is your right to get in to Jing family?¡±

    ¡°Jing Sheng family are suitable for one another. Ye Qing Xin, let me remind you. A cindere is just a fairy tale story. Don¡¯t regret it when you are dumped!!!¡±

    Yu Qing You says honestly.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡±

    Yu Qing You is furious when she looks at her indifference: ¡°You are not afraid that I¡¯ll tell Bo Yuan about it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I have a clear conscience.¡±

    Although she doesn¡¯t know about it clearly what Yu Qing You knows but she feels that she and Ye Jun Dong are unrted.

    The horse that Ye Qing Xin rides seems to be attracted to the green grass close by, it takes two steps front. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t prepare for it, she almost falls down.

    This time no one arounds them.

    Yu Qing You looks around and suddenly narrows her eyes. She throws her whips ¡°Pang!¡± It hits Ye Qing Xin¡¯s horse¡¯s rumps.

    ¡°Ssshhh!¡± The white horse shouts and runs wildly.

    ¡°A!¡± Ye Qing Xin nearly be thrown away. Luckily she is quick and grbas the mane of the horse.

    The horse is in pain and runs crazily.

    Ye Qing Xin is scared that her face turns pale.

    She clutches the man tightly. She couldn¡¯t hear anything. She could just hear the beating of her heart and also the breath of the horse.

    She feels that she will fall down soon.

    Moreover, she starts to lose her energy.

    Mrs Zhang hears clip-clop sound. She turns her head and looks that white horsees toward her. She thinks that she is learning. The time she moves closer to her. She feels something strange. Her face changes and she runs after her.

    Ye Qing Xin loses her power and almost falls down.

    Mrs Zhang doesn¡¯t care about anything and just throws her body to protect Ye Qing Xin.

    The men who are chatting while fishing, suddenly are interrupted by a waiter: ¡°Not good. Two madams are falling off horses!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan throws his fishing rod and walks over.

    All of them follows him.

    That time Ye Qing Xin is helped by someone to stand up. She is not hurt but frightened. Her face is pale. Mrs Zhang has a sprained arm.

    Chang Dong is distressed and gets angry: ¡°What happened? How can they fall down?¡±

    Mrs Chang smiles forcefully and exins: ¡°Mrs Jing suddenly ran wildly without cause, it almost threw her away. I helped her... it¡¯s okay. My arm is a little bit hurt. It¡¯s okay, really......¡±

    ¡°What are you doing looking at my wife, call the ambnce!¡± Chang Dong says furiously.

    Jing Bo Yuan says coldly: ¡°The horse suddenly ran wildly?¡± He looks at the employee: ¡°Is your horse sick?¡±

    The employee refutes directly: ¡°No, our horses always be checked up regrly. That time I saw Mrs Jing and Ms Yu together...¡±

    He Yi Yi: ¡°You should be wrong? Sis Qing You is always be with us....¡±

    ¡°Right right. Don¡¯t me our Qing You for your sick horse. How can you want to me Qing You?¡±

    Everyone is in chaos.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at them and those women shut up.

    He looks at her: ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±

    The horse is soft, how can it run wildly without cause.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at those people and Yu Qing You.

    Yu Qing You¡¯s face turns bad. Ye Qing Xin could feel that she is afraid.

    That time Yu Qing You is too emotional. She just realizes it after she hits it.

    Jing Bo Yuan is here, how can she dare to hurt Ye Qing Xin. She looks at Ye Qing Xin and tries to beg her and warn her.

 Chapter 82

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes are cold.

    All the directors and their wives are looking at each other. They don¡¯t expect the first time Jing Bo Yuan brings his young girlfriend, she will be harmed.

    Chief Jing always a scary one when he be angry.

    Yu Qing You also scares of him and looks at Ye Qing Xin; to beg her to not say it. But her request turns to a warning.

    Yes, it¡¯s her, why should she be afraid.

    If Jing Bo Yuan knows about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s rtionship with his uncle, he should be very angry! That time Ye Qing Xin will be dumped!

    It¡¯s just.

    She looks confusedly at Jing Bo Yuan.

    She clearly sent the video to him... but he doesn¡¯t respond to it.....

    Did he...... not watch it?

    Ye Qing Xin is not stupid, of course she understands Yu Qing You¡¯s eyes.

    She raises her eyes and smiles brightly. She hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand. She says coquettishly: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my mistake. The first time I rode horse, I couldn¡¯t do it well. I saw Ms Yu came and wanted to y horse racing with her. Ms Yu kindly helped me to whip the horse. Who knows that horse started to run wildly. It¡¯s probably that I¡¯m too unlucky. I chose the horse that cannot endure the pain.¡±

    Her words are witty.

    She doesn¡¯t directly say the truth. It¡¯s not because Ye Qing Xin is afraid of Yu Qing You. But now with her status as Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s boyfriend, her action should be considerate to his prestige. She should pay attention to it. She could¡¯t pose as a woman that likes to report. She shouldn¡¯t be too childish. It¡¯s too unlikeable.

    Her words are somehow trick to retreat in order to advance.

    All of them knows that Yu Qing You likes Jing Bo Yuan. They knows that this ident happened not because of her good intention?

    All of them watches Yu Qing You with disapproving look. A daughter of Sheng family unexpectedly can act that klow.

    It¡¯s just the employee doesn¡¯t know the situation behind this and just smiles naively: ¡°So Mrs Jing is ying with Ms Yu. I just said it, our horses are okay.....¡±

    He Yi Yi looks at Yu Qing You and mes Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Bro, don¡¯t hear that woman¡¯s nonsense! Sis Qing You wasn¡¯t together with her!¡±

    He Yi Yi is He Ji Fan¡¯s sister.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mother, He Su E, is aunty of He Ji Fan and He Yi Yi.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    He Yi Yi is surprised and hides behind Yu Qing You.

    She always feels afraid of him.

    Jing Bo Yuan just ignores her and looks at Yu Qing You.

    Yu Qing You¡¯s face is pale.

    Then Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°This is the second time, if there¡¯s one more time, don¡¯t me me to act ruthless>¡±

    Yu Qing You starts to say: ¡°BO Yuan.... I don¡¯t I don¡¯t do it... in purpose...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores her and looks at the woman in his embrace. His voice turns soft: ¡°Can you walk?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯m okay. I can walk, it¡¯s just Mrs Chang.....¡±

    ¡°Just let me handle it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks confusedly at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and says: ¡°Starting from now just stay beside me.¡±

    Then after then, the group of men turns a group of couples. Ye Qing Xin sits down beside Jing Bo Yuan and looks at his expression while fishing.

    ¡°These fishes are too great. They know that Chief Jing is the rich one, they continuously runs over his pole. It¡¯s too miserable for us!¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    All of them areughing.

    Jing Bo Yuan just stays quiet.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and feels proud of him.

    Her boyfriend, no matter for big or small, he always be great one.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her face and clutches it.

    At night.

    The group of people cooks in a small part of the courtyard.

    There¡¯re four courtyard house. Each of the director and their wife gets one.

    After the dinner, it¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock.

    Jing Bo Yuan wants to leave to send Ye Qing Xin back home.

    One person says: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we all also spend a night here and go back tomorrow? How can Chief Jing leave first?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and exins: ¡°Tomorrow she has sses.¡±

    sses?

    That time all of them just knows it.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and bids her goodbye.

    After they leaves.

    The car hasn¡¯t moved far and a red race car stops in front of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car.

    Luckily Jing Bo Yuan brakes on time.

    Ye Qing Xin almost hits the dashboard, but luckily Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm blocks her body quickly.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the car.

    Yu Qing You gets off the car andes over. She is wearing a light yellow dress.

    She stands in front of the window and says: ¡°Bo Yuan, I¡¯m sorry for what happened today. Just think about the days that I alwayse over to Grandma Jing to visit her at the hospital, don¡¯t get angry to me okay?¡±

    ¡°Grandma Jing says that I am someone that brings her joy. She is not hurt because of me....¡±

    Yu Qing You tries to y with emotion.

    In Jing family, Jing Bo Yuan is really close to Grandma Jing.

    Indeed, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze turns soft the time he hears his grandma.

    Yu Qing You looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin hears ¡°hospital¡±. She is startled and Yu Qing You notices it.

    She smiles and reminds: ¡°Grandma Jing is sick, Xin Xin, you don¡¯t know about it? Why I never see youe to visit her? Grandma Jing always wishes Jing Bo Yuan to marry quickly. She will be happy to see you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin clutches her hand and just smiles at her.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her coldly: ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Yu Qing You is startkled.

    ¡°Bo Yuan....¡±

    ¡°If you are done then move your car. We are in a rush.¡±

    Frankly he ignores her feeling.

    Yu Qing You says again: ¡°Bo Yuan, you still don¡¯t believe me, I didn¡¯t do it in purpose....¡±

    ¡°Not in purpose?¡± Jing Bo Yuan says mockingly, ¡°You used Yu Geng Xin¡¯s phone to send me video, was it not in purpose too?¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan , you watched it? Then why........¡±

    Why aren¡¯t you be angry? But you just..... you just took her together to the gathering.

    It¡¯s clearly to tell everyone Ye Qing Xin is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s woman.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Last time the video, it¡¯s the first time. Today is the horse, this is the second one. Because you cared my grandma. I give you two chance. One more mistake, then I¡¯ll not be silent.¡±

    This is his second warning.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, since you watched it, then why you still let her to be your girlfriend? She is with your uncle. They shouldn¡¯t be in normal rtionship with him. Bo Yuan, how can you not care about it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is on fire.

    This Yu Qing You talks bad about her in front of her and her boyfriend¡¯s face. Sheys out that she is in the rtionship with other man, she simply overweening!

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something to attack back.

    Jing Bo Yuan just clutches her hand and looks at her eyes.

    ¡°As long as now Xin Xin likes me, I don¡¯t care about her past.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Yu Qing You is also startled.

    Jing Bo Yuan then looks at Yu Qing You and says coldly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry please move.¡±

    Yu Qing You retreats two steps back.

    Jing Bo Yuan just arranges his car to pass her car and drives away.

    Yu Qing You cries.

    Why?

    Why Jing Bo Yuan rather be with a woman, that has an affair, but he isn¡¯t willing to be with her?

    Except her face different with Ye Qing Xin, but what else part of her that cannot bepared to her?

    Yu Qing You cannot understand it.

    After a while.

    She takes out her phone.

    Maybe if Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t care, there someone else that cares about it.

    She calls a number.

    Yu Qing You says: ¡°Auntie Jing Si, it¡¯s me, Qing You.......¡±

    The ck car paces slowly on the road.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down quietly. She is waiting for his question.

    From Yu Qing You¡¯s words before, Ye Qing Xin can guess that probably she bumped into them when she was asking for his help.

    Yu Qing You said that she was pulling and pushing together with Ye Jun Dong under the public eyes. Actually that time she was clutching his sleeve, they weren¡¯t touching each other.

    But after waiting for some time, Jing Bo Yuan just continues to drive like usual.

    Is it possible that he doesn¡¯t care about it?

    But how can a boyfriend not care about his girlfriend¡¯s loyalty?

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and doesn¡¯t have confidence.

    After a while, she couldn¡¯t control herself, she exins herself: ¡°Bo Yuan, I and Ye.... your gu fu (uncle), our rtionship isn¡¯t like Yu Qing You said.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the road and he takes one of her hand and kisses it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin to me, Xin Xin. You need to believe I have ability to judge, moreover I believe my woman too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    At this time, there is a red traffic light.

    Jing Bo Yuan stops the car.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s neck.

    She doesn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s her first time to take initiative to kiss his lips.

    A kiss is enough to show her satisfaction and happiness.

    Thank you to entrust me with right to not exin things.

    Thank you for trusting me unconditionally.

    Thank you for letting me be with your woman.

    After an hour, the car stops in front of B university gate.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face is blushing red. She bits her lips and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She says: ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, goodbye.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches her red face and kisses her forehead. He tells her: ¡°Sleep early. Goodnight.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    The time she remembers their action and moment inside the car, her face is blushing so hotly.

    It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock at night.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her getting inside the B university. He shifts his gaze.

    He takes out his cigarette and lighter. He smokes one and another one. It¡¯s calm himself down after half day of controlling his tobo addiction.

    His craving for tobo is quite serious.

    But because he knows and cares that second-hand smoking will be bad. So he tries so hard to control his smoking habit in front of her.

    After several minutes, he answers a call from Ye Qing Xin. She already arrives at the dorm.

    After the call ends, Jing Bo Yuan directly calls Luo Feng¡¯s number.

    He says: ¡°For the next quarter cooperation with Dong Ruanpany, cut the profit to three tenth.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Feng is surprised.

    What is it mean? Bo Weipany has stiffly insisted to get several hundred million, how can they supply this to Dong Ruan.

    ¡°Chief Jing, please think about it, this matter I¡¯m afraid that the directors will...¡±

    ¡°No harm will do. Just follow my order.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Luo Feng replies: ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin returns to her dorm and switches herputer on. She continues to finish her sketch for thepetition.

    She knows the great gap between her and Jing Bo Yuan. She is unable to transform herself to be the most outstanding to suit him. She can only try hard to be more excellent. To be more suitable to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Thispetition is a chance for her.

    If she can get in to Jing Yan. Although Jing Yan¡¯s attainments cannot bepared to Pearpany, but it has an outstanding figure too. It¡¯s her change to sess.

    She keeps on working and stops the time the light is off.

    She then just goes to brush her teeth and wash her face then sleeps.

    The next day.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuane together to visit Mrs Chang at the hospital.

    On the way, Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and buys some fruits. The time she wants to pay. She suddenly remembers Yu Qing You¡¯s words. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s grandma is hospitalized. She then chooses another fruit and pays for it.

    The time she returns to the car.

    She puts down the fruits that she bought for Old Madame Jing on the backseat and says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Later on help me to bring these fruits to Grandma Jing, okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at it and smiles: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bringing that by yourself? If you go by yourself, she will be happier.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is annoyed: ¡°How can I go?¡±

    She and he just start to be in rtionship. She is afraid that his family still doesn¡¯t know about it. How can she hastily go to visit, it¡¯s too sudden.

    Moreover, she also worries.

    Jing family after all is not an ordinary family. Jing Bo Yuan is the only man that will continue the family line. His marriage will be more paid attention. She is afraid that she will not suit to everyone¡¯s expectation.

    She thinks about it and keeps silent.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her thought and clutches her hand. He says firmly: ¡°I¡¯m here, no need to worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles to him and nods.

    They arrive at the hospital.

    VIP sickroom.

    The time they arrive at the door, Ye Qing Xin hears Mrs Chang acts coquettishly: ¡°Husband, my hand is so hurt, I¡¯m in pain.....¡±

    Chang Dong¡¯s voice is full of distressed. He mes her: ¡°Hurt? You are also afraid of pain? I think the time you helped Mrs JIng, you were so heroic, how can you be afraid of pain?¡±

    Mrs Chang starts to cry: ¡°That time I just be anxious and forgot about it! I am in pain and you dare to be rude at me! Do you love me or not? You don¡¯t love me right! Booo hoooo.......¡±

    Chang Donges over and pampers her: ¡°Okay, why are you crying now? Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m just feeling sorry for you. It¡¯s a good thing to rescue person. But you need to think about yourself too? Okay okay, don¡¯t cry, you¡¯ll not be pretty if you cry......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.........¡±

    She is hesitating whether she should knock or not.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t think too much and just knocks the door.

    Both of Chang Dong and Mrs Chang stops.

    The nurse opens the door.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xining, Mrs Chang is happy and greets her to get in.

    Mrs Chang seems to like Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin passes her the fruit that she bought before. Mrs Chang is happy and let the nurse to wash the strawberries for her.

    After a while, the nursees out with the clean strawberries. Mrs Chang just eats it and eats it without any phony act.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles sincerely at her.

    She is happy because Mrs Chang seems to enjoy her gift.

    ¡°Oh right, I still don¡¯t know what is Mrs Jing¡¯s name.¡± Mrs Chang asks her.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Ye from Shu Ye (tree leaves), Qing Xin from Yi Jian Qing Xin (love at first sight).¡±

    ¡°Love at first sight...... it sounds really beautiful. Can I call you Xin Xin?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mrs Chang smiles: ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    She says again: ¡°Since the first time I met you, I feel the connection with you. Like you have a charm that want me to get close to you. I thought about it for a whole day and finally I understand it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused and asks her; ¡°Why?¡±

    Mrs Chang looks at her face: ¡°You look like my best friend, really, really simr.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin said: ¡°Really? It¡¯s my honor.¡±

    Mrs Chang suddenly immerses in her memory. Her tears fall down: ¡°My best friend is too unlucky. She passed away seventeen years ago because an ident. She just on call with me on that day. We were discussing to go to Maldives next month with our own kid. She has a daughter and mine is a son. We were joking to match making our kid.....¡±

    ¡°Ay........ with a blink of eyes, seventeen years just pass. It¡¯s been too long. I almost forgot about her face. If I didn¡¯t meet with you yesterday, maybe I¡¯ll forget about her.¡±

    Mrs Chang is too emotinal.

    Ye Qing Xin listens it and suddenly she could guess.

    Seventeen years ago, she passed away and she looks very simr like her, is it...... ¡®Mrs Chang, your best friend, is it from Yan family?¡±

    Mrs Chang is startled and says curiously: ¡°How can you know?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Previously I met with Old Madame Yan fell down on the road. That time she recognized me as Tong Tong. Old Madame Yan¡¯s lost daughter. I guess she should be your best friend too.¡±

    Mrs Chang smiles: ¡°Really? So it¡¯s not only me thinks that you look like Tong Tong?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Mrs Chang then looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s left earlobe and feels so surprised.

    Ye Qing Xin rubs her earlobe: ¡°What is it?¡¯

    Mrs Chang smiles: ¡°Nothing, I just think it¡¯s too coincidental. Tong Tong¡¯s daughter also calls Xin Xin. Her earlobe also has a heart birthmark as you. But your ear just has a red mark. Hers is a red heart and a red mark. It¡¯s not unusual like you. Moreover.... she died in the ident. Ay..... miserable kid.....¡±

    The atmosphere turns heavy.

    Ye Qing Xin stays there for a while and excuses herself.

    Mrs Chang is sad seeing her leave, but she doesn¡¯t force her to stay.

    The time Ye Qing Xines out from the hospital, she feels abnormally empty.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and suddenly says: ¡°My grandma is here too, do you want to go to meet her?¡±

    Em?

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head, ¡°Your grandma is here too?¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that sentence that carries me for him.

    She takes Jing Bo Yuan back to the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan presses the car remote. Ye Qing Xin opens the car and takes out the fruits that she bought for Grandma Jing. She says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Bo Yuan, bring the fruits to Grandma Jing, okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her expression and smiles.

    ¡°You know that I am businessman.¡±

    He suddenly says something baffling.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot understand it and bends her head at him.

    He then looks at her face and says: ¡°Business man will not do something without any profit.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Soon after she responds.

    His meaning that if she doesn¡¯t give him any benefit, he will not help her to give the fruit to Grandma Jing.

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and res at him.

    This man, is it really Jing Bo Yuan?

    This clearly an immoral behavior!

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t care about her ring eyes. He just stares at her.

    After a deadlock moment.

    Ye Qing Xin licks her lips and tries harm to fight over him: ¡°Then, then you should help me first to send these to Grandma Jing.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pokes at her face and says: ¡°the down payment.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Is this really Jing Bo Yuan?

    She hesitates for a moment.

    She then quickly tip-toes and kisses his cheek.

    Her heart is beating so fast.

    Her face is blushing.

    Jing Bo Yuan is happy and takes the fruits. He rubs her head: ¡°are you sure you don¡¯t want to follow me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says half-truthfully: ¡°a great daughter-inw is afraid to meet great parents-inw.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t force her, he just pinches her cheek lightly. ¡°If you are tired to stand here, just go to the car and sit down. I¡¯lle back soon.¡± Then he leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him.

    Her smile fades and waits.

    After a while.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin.¡± Someone calls her. The voice is so familiar.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the caller. She smiles: ¡°Ms Yu.¡±

    Yu Qing You looks at her: ¡°Are youing to visit Grandma Jing? Why aren¡¯t you going up? Is Bo Yuan not let you go up or you.... you are not daring enough to go op?¡±

    She adds again without waiting for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s reply: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t dare enough to go up right? Actually yo also know that you are ipatible for him right. You also know that your visit will worsen Grandma Jing¡¯s sickness so you are not dare to show up. Right?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin, you really have a good self-knowledge. You know that you have now, it¡¯s not belong to you. One day, you will lose everything! Throughly everything! Bo Yuan just sees you as a fresh toy, how can he like someone like you?¡±

    Yu Qing You says like she really understands Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin just acts calm and says to her: ¡°No.¡±

    Yu Qing You is startled and asks: ¡°What is no?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and replies: ¡°Today I don¡¯t go up. It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t have courage, but because.......

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and seems to mock Yu Qing You: ¡°But because.... I know what is called, a woman should be reserved.¡±

    Her words sessfully turn Yu Qing You¡¯s face.

    Ye Qing Xin continues: ¡°I and Bo Yuan just start dating. Today Bo Yuan¡¯s family members don¡¯t know about me. How can I be so shameless and appear and visit Bo Yuan¡¯s rtives? Since I was young, my ma always teaches me to be reserved, our action shouldn¡¯t be too rush.... Ya! I think talking about reserved. Ms Yu, shouldn¡¯t know the meaning of this word right?¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan already has a girlfriend. Ms Yu keeps on hoping for him. Everyday youes to curry a favor from Grandma Jing. Also wants to make things hard for me. As long as you have a bit of reserved attitude, you should know how to retreat.....¡±

    Yu Qing You¡¯s face turns pale and sour.

    Ye Qing Xin then apologizes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms Yu. I always be frank and open. I always like to say the truth. If I say something that offend you, then please don¡¯t bicker with me.....¡±

    Yu Qing You res at him and just leaves.

    ¡°Ms Yu.¡± Ye Qing Xin calls after her.

    Ye Qing Xin says indifferently: ¡°Let me tell you ast sentence. Rather than longing for a food inside a person¡¯s mouth, you should look the food that belong to you.......¡±

    Yu Qing You turns her body and smiles: ¡°If I insist to snatch it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°If you can snatch it, then you are skilled one.¡±

    She is sure.

    She is sure that Yu Qing You cannot snatch Jing Bo Yuan away.

    ¡°You....... wait for it!¡± Yu Qing You leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, even though her smile doesn¡¯t reach her eyes.

    A proverb says: ¡°If a lover can be snatched, then it¡¯s not the lover that worthy enough.

    If Jing Bo Yuan really loves her, he will not be easily snatched away. If he is snatched away by someone one day, then she will leave without any hesitation.

    Just like the day she broke up with Wen Ze Yan.

    She knows clearly between hate and love.

    Yu Qing You leaves for some time, and Jing Bo Yuan returns.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles toward him and hugs his arm naturally. She asks him: ¡°Is she happy to see you bring fruit for her? Did you say that it¡¯s from me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°I didn¡¯t say your name.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°I just told her that the fruits is from her granddaughter-inw. She is so happy, she wants to meet you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her seriously: ¡°I¡¯m serious. Wait until my grandma is discharged, I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°!¡±

    On the way back to the university, Ye Qing Xin is stupefied.

    She just sent a fruit, how can now she should meet family?

    Meet with the family.

    Is, isn¡¯t it too quick?

    She hasn¡¯t ready.....

    ¡°Bo Yuan........¡± Her voice is miserable.

    Jing Bo Yuan : ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°We..... aren¡¯t we progressing to quick? We are just be together for not more than half-month. Isn¡¯t it too quick?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just says firmly: ¡°You are afraid that they don¡¯t like you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches her hand: ¡°I¡¯m with you, don¡¯t worry about anything. As long as you be yourself, it¡¯ll be okay. Trust me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and her worries go away.

    She smiles.

    Her boyfriend, is not just anyone, it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan, a great great man.

    She should trust him.

    After forty minutes.

    The car stops in the front of B university.

    Ye Qing Xin says goodbye to Jing Bo Yuan and wants to open the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her hand and looks at her like he is waiting for something.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan touches his lips, he says seriously: ¡°the remaining reward.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blinks.

    What is it?

    Jing Bo Yuan also doesn¡¯t exin and looks at her.

    After a while, she realizes it.

    He means the reward for him helping her to give the fruits.

    This man..........

    Indeed he is a businessman.

    Ye Qing Xin is full of unspoken criticism, she moves closer to just peck his lips.

    But.

    How can that be so easy?

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her back of the head and let her unable to move. He kisses her deeply.

    He likes a master of doing this.

    Ye Qing Xin is melting inside his embrace.

 Chapter 83

    Because of Jing Bo Yuan, Ye Qing Xin almost bete for her afternoon ss.

    During the ss, Dou Weir keeps on watching Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin is almost upset about it.

    ¡°Why are you watching me?¡± She raises her hand to cover Dou Weir¡¯s gaze. Dou Weir moves away her hand and narrows her eyes at her: ¡°Recently you are so mysterious, you are also blushing every day. Last night you also brought a lot of clothes home, it¡¯s all Ly. Tell me who are you dating?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is blushing and just be quiet.

    Looking at her appearance, Dou Weir understands it. She says unhappily: ¡°You little girl is not loyal enough. In the past I asked you who are you in love with, you said no one. You swore that you don¡¯t have anyone? Several dayster you just take the present, why aren¡¯t you telling me about it? Am I your friend?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is depressed and just be silent.

    Dou Weir is really unhappy.

    Ye Qing Xin looks like she is dating. She is in the happiest moment of her life. She should want to share it with her friends.

    Now Ye Qing Xin is covering her dating moment up, it¡¯s clear that she doesn¡¯t see her as her best friend!

    Ye Qing Xin knows that she couldn¡¯t hide it for long.

    If shees home with Jing Bo Yuan to meet his family, Jing Suo Suo will know about it. The time Jing Suo Suo knows, everyone will know.

    That time Dou Weir should be angrier when she knows from other people. Ye Qing Xin thinks it¡¯s better to tell her by herself.

    At this moment, Ye Qing Xin starts to ask: ¡°Weir, if I tell you that I and Jing....¡±

    She hasn¡¯t finished her words and suddenly Jing Suo Suo jumps off her bed.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s too great. My bro this weekend will bring a girlfriend home!¡± Jing Suo Suo is so happy, ¡°I¡¯m really expecting it. I heard that my bro has a young sweetheart, but I don¡¯t have chance to meet. This time I finally can meet her. I don¡¯t know what kind of woman she is. She should be really great, she can move my bro¡¯s heart.....¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s face changes: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too great, maybe it¡¯s ugly. Suo Suo, you need to be careful.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo puts her hands on her hip: ¡°Dou Weir, are you crazy? Why are you bad mouthing my sister-inw? My sister-in-w will be not like you said!¡±

    Dou Weir rolls her eyes: ¡°Ay! You are too rushing it, he just brings her home.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°What do you know? My bro is not a careless man. He is a serious man, he should have n to marry her. She is pretty close to be my Sao Zi (Sister-inw).¡±

    Dou Weir pouts and says nothing.

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked.

    Why didn¡¯t she know about it? This weekend?

    ¡°Suo Suo....¡± She pulls Jing Suo Suo¡¯s sleeve and asks: ¡°How do you know that your bro will take his girlfriend home this week?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo looks at her curiously: ¡°I¡¯m sure. My grandma said it. She said that this weekend he will bring her home. For this matter, my grandma especially ask for to be discharged early. Now she also asks the maid to clean up the house.¡±

    Discharged early?

    This old madame is too rushing.

    ¡°Are your grandma Jing okay?¡±

    ¡°She should be okay. We have our own doctor. You, why are you so considerate with my grandma? You re so suspicious!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.........¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to tell Dou Weir, but she cannot open up.

    Today is Thursday, there¡¯s two days more.

    But she feels so nervous now, what should she do?

    At night after the ss, Ye Qing Xin finishes her dinner and returns to the dorm. She then gets a call from Jing Bo Yuan that asks her to go to B university gate.

    She purses her lips and walks really fast there.

    Shees to the front passenger seat but suddenly the someone gets off from the driver seat.

    Luo Feng.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Luo Feng exins: ¡°Chief Jing is on the backseat. You should chat with him. I¡¯ll smoke there.¡± He just walks over quickly.

    Ye Qing Xin opens the door. Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down with his usual suit. Looking at her face, he pats at the seat beside her.

    Ye Qing Xin just gets in.

    When the door just closes.

    She just being pulled to his embrace.

    ¡°Bo.....¡±

    She hasn¡¯t finished her words and he kisses her.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a moment and responds. She closes her eyes.

    Their tongues tangle with each other. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s tongue is too skilled and probes her mouth. It teases her and let her breathless.

    After a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan retreats and pecks her lips several time. Then he hugs her.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin just regains herself back. Sheys down on his embrace and caresses his chest. She could feel his heartbeat.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°In the past.... how many girlfriends do you have?¡±

    His kiss is too skillful.

    She thinks that he is a veteran.

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and hugs her: ¡°You are the first one.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pouts: ¡°How can it be? I feel that you are so skill... Em, at certain sides......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and res at him.

    After that Ye Qing Xin feels shocked, without her knowing, she seems to be more and more daring in front of Jing Bo Yuan. She looks at him and notices that he is not angry about it.

    Perhaps he never minds if she acts daringly in front of him, it just he is too charismatic and let people unable to act daringly in front of him.

    Now she dares enough.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy for this change.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her thinking.

    He raises his chin and pecks her lips again: ¡°Tonight I will fly to Hong Kong, I¡¯lle back on Sunday.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    ¡°How can this be too sudden?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan rubs her nose: ¡°It¡¯s not too sudden, I¡¯ve arranged it earlier.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says ¡°O.¡±

    How can she forget that Jing Bo Yuan, this kind of man, supposedly he has nned for a year.

    She suddenly feels unwilling to part with him.

    Although it¡¯s just two three days.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her sadness and pats her back. Heforts her: ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll bring you home. Grandma wants to meet you.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Qing Xin moves from his embrace.

    She will meet them soon.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and says: ¡°No need to worry. Just be yourself. They all will like you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hesitates: ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    He orders her: ¡°Without me these days, you need to eat and sleep well. Don¡¯t stay up tote. Study well, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    He kisses her for a while. Then says to him: ¡°Go.¡±

    The time she walks back, she cannot help but to turn her head back to see him.

    Love is like this, it always make a couple unwilling to part.

    She takes a deep breath to calm herself and walks back to the dorm.

    When she passes the garden, she bumps into Chen Shu An, and the endearing little bird, Tai Shi Shi.

    When both of them look at Ye Qing Xin, Chen Shu An is liked being electrified. He shakes Tai Shi Shi¡¯s arm, she almost falls down to the ground.

    His face is sour, he acts like a husband who are caught having an affair.

    Tai Shi Shi¡¯s eyes be teary but she doesn¡¯t say anything and just lowers her head.

    Ye Qing Xin just ignores them and wants to leave.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Chen Shu An calls after her, ¡°I have something to say to you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pretends like she doesn¡¯t hear them.

    ¡°Xin Xin!¡± He once again calls her again. He seems feel so sad.

    Ye Qing Xin stops and says: ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Chen Shu An doesn¡¯t answer immediately and looks at Tai Shi Shi. Tai Shi Shi looks at Ye Qing Xin and goes to wait at other side.

    ¡°If you have something to say it then say it. I have something to do.¡±

    Chen Shu An is heartbroken, he says: ¡°Xin Xin, I don¡¯t like anyone else. The gossip is false, I always like you.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her and says calmly: ¡°This is unrted to me.¡±

    Chen Shu An is startled.

    He justughs bitterly: ¡°But I notice that my feeling brings harm to you, so I...... decide to not like you again.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and smiles sincerely: ¡°Good.¡±

    She knows that he is very good man, but love needs mutual feeling.

    He says to her oddly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What Tai Shi Yun owed you, I¡¯ll help you to take revenge for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand and wants to ask. Chen Shu An doesn¡¯t give her any chance to ask. He just says: ¡°Xin Xin, I hope that you¡¯ll get your love quickly. The one that can treat you well and also the one that you like.¡±

    He says it and leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him leave and wants to ask him but finally she just let go.

    Chen Shu An decides with difficulty that he will not like her anymore, why should she make things hard for her.

    Tai Shi Shies forward and walks to Tai Shi Shi. She smiles brightly and tries to hug Chen Shu An.

    ¡°Shu An, we are.......¡±

    Chen Shu An shakes her hand away. Tai Shi Shi is shocked.

    She chases after him and pulls his arm: ¡°Shu An, what is it? What I did wrong? Tell me, I¡¯ll change it...¡±

    Chen Shu An looks at her coldly and says: ¡°Do you forget that we are fake couple, we are not real. Without anyone, we don¡¯t need to act.¡±

    Tai Shi Shi is startled.

    Yes.

    She and Chen Shu An are acting as couple.

    It¡¯s all fake.

    She is just a tool for Chen Shu An to take revenge on Tai Shi Yun.

    But....¡± Shu An, don¡¯t tell me that these day you don¡¯t have any feeling toward me? You act so considerate and kind to me in front of others? Is it all fake?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Shu An says coldly

    Tai Shi Shi pales and stops chasing after him. She is so heartbroken.

    Ye Qing Xin returns to her dorm, and continues to finish her task for thepetition.

    It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock. She answers Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call. Jing Bo Yuan has checked in and gets ready to broad the ne.

    He reports his itinerary to her.

    The call ends, Ye Qing Xin purses her lips.

    The two days he is gone, except attend ss, eat, sleep, she focuses with herpetition. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t call her much during those two days, he should be very busy.

    On Sunday.

    Ye Qing Xin finally sends her final project.

    She just needs to wait for the result.

    These two days although she is so busy, but she doesn¡¯t forget that today is not only the day Jing Bo Yuanes back but also the day she will meet his family.

    At the afternoon, she takes some time to visit Mrs Chang.

    The time she came, she notices there are several others madames inside the room,

    Ye Qing Xin sits down for a while and excuses herself and leave.

    The weather today is very good.

    The time shees out of the hospital, she gives a call to Jing Bo Yuan. At first she wants to ask her whether she needs to buy something.

    The first time shee to Jing family, she should bring something. But she doesn¡¯t really understand about their family. She doesn¡¯t know what should she buy.

    Who knows that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone is off.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and thinks that he should be busy.

    She doesn¡¯t call again to disturb him, she just directly goes to the department store.

    She walks around and chooses two box of nutriments and one box of tea leaves. She also goes to the fruit area to choose several fresh mangoes. She asks the employee to wrap it for her.

    After she is done she gets ready to go back by taxi. She has a lot of things, it¡¯s inconvenient for her to take bus.

    After a while, a silver grey car stops in front fo her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it and frowns. This car......

    The car window lowers down and shows Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s face.

    ¡°Are you waiting for taxi? Uncle sends you back?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin ignores him and just moves aside.

    Tai Zheng Tingughs and follows her: ¡°Xin Xin, these ten years, especially the time Ye Jun Dong abandoned you guys, I spent a lot of money on you guys. What happened now, you are growing up, and forget me, you ignore me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and says: ¡°What we owe you, I will definitely return it one by one to you.¡±

    ¡°Return it?¡± Tai Zheng Ting snorts: ¡°With what? even though you can return my money, but how can you return my favor? Moreover I spent not only hundred thousand for you guys, at least one million, do you have money to return it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I don¡¯t have it now, but wait in the future I will have.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting: ¡°In the future, I cannot wait for that long. I want it now. Recently mypany is in bad shape, I need money to invest. If you don¡¯t have money, I can ask for your Ma. I don¡¯t know whether she has it or not?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin tighten her clutch on the stic bag.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I told you before that recently mypany is in a bad shape, I need money to survive. If you don¡¯t have money then it¡¯s okay. I have a good project, I need money for it. As long as you can help me to persuade Jing Bo Yuan to invest on my project, I¡¯ll let go your guys debt to me. What about it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hesitate, she just refuses: ¡°I will return what I owed you. I don¡¯t intervene with his work.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting just shows his cold face andughs again. He threatens her: ¡°I heard today that Jing Bo Yuan will bring his girlfriend back home. That should be you right? If Jing family member know that you are Ye Jun Dong¡¯s daughter, what do you think they will think about you? They should care about their reputation, do you think they will let you be with Jing Bo Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Moreover now if they know that your mother hadn¡¯t divorced Ye Jun Dong and just gave birth to illegitimate son, do you think they will ept you?¡±

    ¡°As long you help me for this, I guarantee I will keep this secret. Moreover, I¡¯ll not look for trouble with you, what do you think?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin really wants tough when she hears this.

    She just smiles andughs.

    Tai Zheng Ting frowns and says unhappily: ¡°What are youughing about?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself: ¡°If you want to tell Jing family, then please do it quickly, but........¡± Her tone turns hostile: ¡°If you dare to find my Ma, don¡¯t me me to be ruthless! You know what kind of person Jing Bo Yuan. You understand him well. A small boss like you, he can do anything and let yourpany just vanish !¡±

    ¡°If you are dare enough, I¡¯ll be more ruthless and let your all family moves away from JIng City. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a difficult thing!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches his face turns sour.

 Chapter 84

    Tai Zheng Ting watches her and drives away.

    He should be very furious with her.

    Ye Qing Xin feels a bit happy about it.

    These period of time, she always be threatened by him. This time she could just do it her way.

    Power and influence indeed are good things.

    She just tries to bully him by unting her powerful connection to let him not dare enough to anything.

    She thinks about it

    Now it¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Ye Qing Xin looks there is an empty taxi. She waves at that taxi. Suddenly her phone rings.

    She looks at the taxi is approaching and hesitates. She answers her phone first.

    It is perhaps a call from Jing Bo Yuan. Indeed it¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy and answers it.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°I am already at the airport, I will arrive at Jing City at three o¡¯clock. Xin Xin, wait for me at the university, I will pick you as soon as Ind.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin tries to suppress her nervousness. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet in three hours.¡±

    The calls ends and Ye Qing Xin puts away her phone.

    She looks at her gift. She suddenly realizes it.

    These months in her world, Jing Bo Yuan was so far-fetched, but after a while? She is not only his girlfriend, moreover......... now she is meeting his family.....

    It feels like a dream.

    A very perfect dream.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. Another grey car stops in front of her.

    She regains herself and raises her head.

    The window of the car lowers down, it shows Old Madame Yan¡¯s wrinkled face. She smiles happily toward Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Xn Xin, are you waiting for a taxi, grandma will send you.¡±

    Song Yu Ning gets off the car and doesn¡¯t care whether Ye Qing Xin is willing or not. She just takes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s things and puts in the trunk. She says: ¡°Ms Ye, please get on the car.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    She looks at Old Madame Yan¡¯s face and thanks her: ¡°Then thank you Old Madame Yan.¡±

    Then she gets on.

    Old Madame Yan smiles at her and asks: ¡°Xin Xin, where are you going? I¡¯ll let the driver send you first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and answers: ¡°B university.¡±

    Old madame Yan orders her driver: ¡°Go to B university first.¡± She then looks at Ye Qing Xin again: ¡°So you are B university student, you should a good student. Our Tong Tong is also B university graduate. She had a great achievement.... what is your major? Our Tong Tong is fashion design major, she always loves to draw and sketch. She was so great with design. A lot of people like it. Do you know Ly? It¡¯s our Dong Dong¡¯s brand.....¡±

    Old Madame Yan looks so proud.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised for that.

    ¡°It¡¯s too coincidental, I also study fashion design.¡±

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s eyes turn bright: ¡°Really? Then do you join thepetition? The one with Jing Yanpany?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and says honestlY: ¡°It¡¯s a good chance so of course I¡¯ll not miss it.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles: ¡°Xin Xin, you need to work hard. If you enter Jing Yan, we will meet each other frequently.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you Old Madame Yan.¡±

    Old Madame Yan clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and pouts like a little kid: ¡°why are you keep on calling me Old Madame Yan? It¡¯s too rusty, I don¡¯t like it. Call me grandma.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Call me!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it and remembers what Mrs Hong told her. She feels heartbroken for her too. She calls her: ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s eyes start to get teary.

    Ye Qing Xin takes a tissue and wipes her tears.

    She could understand her feeling, she should be thinking of her daughter on granddaughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to let you see this.¡± Old Madame Yan wipes her tears and smiles: ¡°The time I heard your voice I remember my miserable granddaughter. If she is still be alive. She should be in the same age as you. She should be as pretty as you....¡±

    Old Madame Yan strokes her face.

    Ye Qing Xin clutches her hand back andforts her: ¡°Your granddaughter should miss you too. She definitely feel happy that you still miss her too.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles.

    Old Madame Yan suddenly thinks of something. ¡°Xin Xin, you said that you call me right, you wille to y at grandma¡¯s house. But afterst time, you haven¡¯t called me even once, did you forget about grandma?¡±

    She also mes herself: ¡°It¡¯s also my mistake. I don¡¯t save your number. I wanted to call you but I cannot find you number. I¡¯m too old, I even cannot save a number.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns. She clearly watches Old Madame Yan saved her number......

    Old Madame Yan talks to Song Yu Ning: ¡°Yu Ning, give me my phone. I want to save Xin Xin¡¯s number.¡±

    Song Yu Ning passes the phone.

    Old Madame Yan passes to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°This time help me to save it, then it¡¯ll have no problem.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, she is confused. She just takes it and saves her number.

    ¡°Done.¡± She passes the phone back.

    Old Madame Yan is happy and really treasures her number.

    The car arrives at B university.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and takes her things from the trunk.

    Old Madame Yan also gets off the car and holds her hand like she is unwilling to part with her. She doesn¡¯t say anything and just watches her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and promises her: ¡°I will definitely call you.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles: ¡°Xin Xin, you need to keep you promise. You are not allowed to lie to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Goodbye, grandma.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Old Madame Yan gets on the car again with the help of Song Yu Ning. The car starts to move. Old Madame Yan waves her hand at Ye Qing Xin.

    Song Yu Ning says helplessly: ¡°Old Madame, you like this Ms Ye so much, Ms Qiao Qiao will be jealous of it.¡±

    Qiao Qiao is Gu Xing De and Huang Wei Juan¡¯s daughter, Gu Qiao, she is god-granddaughter of Old Madame Yan.

    Old Madame Yan says: ¡°But the time I meet Xin Xin, my heart is so excited, I really want her to be with me all the time.¡±

    Song Yu Ning persuades her: ¡°Old madame, don¡¯t think about it. No matter what Ms Qiao Qiao is your granddaughter. Ms Ye is just a stranger. Even though she looks simr too Ms Tong Tong, but she is a stranger. Your action may make Ms Qiao Qiao feels disappointed....¡±

    Old Madame Yan says: ¡°Qiao Qiao is not petty person. You are thinking too much. It¡¯s just my wish, our Xi Xin may not want it.¡±

    Song Yu Ning smiles: ¡°All the young woman are wishing themselves to be your granddaughter, how can she is unwilling?¡±

    Old Madame Yan: ¡°Maybe not, our Xin Xin is not an ordinary one.¡±

    Song Yu Ning: ¡°........¡±

    Ye Qing Xin returns to her dorm after Old Madame Yan is gone.

    The room is empty.

    She puts down her things and goes to take shower. The time shees out she dries her head and changes into the clothes that Jing Bo Yuan bought for her.

    It¡¯s the first time she goes there, she shouldn¡¯t wear in shabby and miserable state.

    She looks at the mirror. She thinks it¡¯s too pretty. She is afraid that maybe the member of the family will think that she is a rich family¡¯s daughter.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at the mirror.

    She looks at the clock, it is three twenty. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯vended. I¡¯ll go pick you up now.¡±

    The time she feels that she will meet him soon, Ye Qing Xin feels so happy.

    ¡°em, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan can feel her nervousness, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m beside you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods. ¡°Em.¡±

    The call ends, Ye Qing Xin looks at the mirror and does her hair. She takes her gift and goes to the gate to wait for Jing Bo Yuan.

    But.

    This time until the sky is dark, there¡¯s still no his car.

    Ye Qing Xin is worried.

    She calls his phone but it¡¯s off.

    She suddenly feels so scared, is there anything bad happened to him?

    Jing Bo Yuan is a strict person, he will not change his n easily. He said that he will pick her up. He will definitely pick her up. He will not break up his promise easily.

    She keeps calling his number but it¡¯s off.

    After a while, Dou Weires back to the university. She notices Ye Qing Xin. Shees over and asks her: ¡°Xin Xin, what are you doing here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and her face is pale.

    ¡°What happened to you? Why are you so pale?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and keeps on calling.

    She cannot reach him.

 Chapter 85

    Her calls are not answered.

    It¡¯s the first time she sees Ye Qing Xin that way, she feels worried about her.

    ¡°Xin Xin, who are you calling?¡±

    She just stays silent. After a while, she puts down her phone.

    Dou Weir pats her shoulder asforting act and asks her ¡°Xin Xin, what happened?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir.

    Suddenly.

    There¡¯s a thunder sound. The rain starts to fall down.

    Dou Weir wraps herself in her coat. She looks at the sky andins: ¡°What a bad weather! XIn Xin, let¡¯s go back, it¡¯s raining!¡±

    She holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and pulls her to run to the school bus stop. Luckily, there¡¯s a bus so they directly take it to the dorm. The bus is too full.

    Luckily there are two senior that give their seat to both of them.

    Dou Weir thanks them while Ye Qing Xin still thinks about Jing Bo Yuan. The bus is so noisy because there¡¯re a lot of people inside it.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down quietly and looks at her phone. With a weak hope, she tries to call again.

    Outside her expectation, it¡¯s answered.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Bo Yuan!¡± She is happy and relieved.

    Jing Bo Yuan answers the call, it means that he is okay.

    But it¡¯s not Jing Bo Yuan that answers the call.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin? Are you looking for Bo Yuan? He now..... inconvenient to answer the call. If you have anything to tell him, you can tell me, I¡¯ll pass it to him.¡±

    It¡¯s Yu Qing You.

    Her tone is like she is his woman.

    How can Yu Qing You answer Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone?

    How can Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone in her hand?

    She feels like she is falling down to hell. Her body turns call.

    ¡°Is he okay?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks coldly.

    Yu Qing Youughs lightly: ¡°Bo Yuan, he is very good. How can he is not good?¡±

    Her voice is a bit sarcastic.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t wait for anything else and just hangs up.

    She looks at the window. Her heart is in pain.

    ¡°Xin Xin? Who did you call before? What happened? Who bullied you?¡± Dou Weir asks her.

    Before she is talking with other seniors so she doesn¡¯t pay attention to Ye Qing Xin. She notices Ye Qing Xin is so pale.

    Ye Qing Xin just shakes her head.

    It makes Dou Weir even more worried.

    Ye Qing Xin always be someone that hides her feeling. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know what should she do.

    After a while, the bus stops in the dorm area.

    The raines and goes quickly.

    Dou Weir helps to bring Ye Qing Xin¡¯s things and holds her hand back to the dorm.

    Even though Dou Weir is skinny but she is strong.

    Ye Qing Xin looks like a puppet that is guides by Dou weir.

    The time they are going on stairs to reach their room.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly stops her steps.

    Dou Weir looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin just says: ¡°I should trust him!¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°........¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says it and doesn¡¯t care about Dou Weir¡¯s expression. She calls a number.

    She thinks of a way.

    Jing Bo Yuan wants to bring her home, all the Jing family knows about it. If there¡¯s a change, Jing Suo Suo should know about it.

    She cannot believe that Jing Bo Yuan will let her down.

    She also believe that Jing Bo Yuan will not exin to her if he is together with Yu Qing You.

    He should be in some ident.

    She calls and it is answered.

    Jing Suo Suo is sobbing: ¡°Hi Xin Xin, what is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is worried, she feels a bad feeling: ¡°Suo Suo, why are you crying? What happened?¡±

    Dou Weir hears it too.

    ¡°My big bro had a car ident, he is inside the emergency room now. Wooooo,.... What is it? Why are you calling me? I don¡¯t want to talk now.. woooo.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked. Her phone falls down.

    Dou Weir is also shocked for it. She doesn¡¯t care about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s expression. She picks the phone and asks her about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s condition? Which hospital he is in?

    She then runs to go thre.

    But suddenly her wrist is clutched.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to.¡±

    Dou Weir is startled, she also feels strange about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s reaction, but she doesn¡¯t mind it that much. They just go together to the hospital. They just leave the gift in front of the stairs.

    They arrive an hourter in front of the emergency room.

    But Jing Bo Yuan already moves to VIP sickroom.

    To get to the VIP room they need a card to use the elevator, both of them don¡¯t have it so they call Jing Suo Suo to pick them up.

    JIng Suo Suo is crying that her eyes are red and swollen.

    Looking at them, she says curiously: ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Your brother had treated us a meal before, we should visit him right during his ident? How is he now?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said that he has passed the critical condition.¡± Jing Suo Suo brings them to the sickroom.

    Ye Qing Xin relieves when she hears.

    It¡¯s good.......

    This moment.

    There¡¯re a lot of people inside the room. There¡¯s Yu Qing You in the room.

    Everyone is focused on Jing Bo Yuan and no one pays attention to both of them.

    Old Madame Jing sits down on the bed side. Her face is full of tears. She clutches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s mother, Ji Yi,forts her.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s father, JIng Zong, stands on the other side. Even though he is not crying but he also looks worried about his son.

    Everyone looks so sad and serous.

    Ye Qing Xin stands quietly behind and watches Jing Bo Yuan.

    His eyes closes. His lips are pale.

    After a while.

    He Ji Fan notices both of them. He looks surprised: ¡°Wei Weir, why are you here?¡±

    It let everyone turns their head to them.

    Ji Yi is confused and asks: ¡°Both of you are.....¡± She never met Dou Weir and she has little impression about Ye Qing Xin, from the Madame Xiao¡¯s birthday party.

    Jing Suo Suo exins: ¡°They are my ssmates, they heard that my bro is in ident, so theye to visit.¡±

    Ji Yi nods and doesn¡¯t say anything more.

    Yu Qing You looks at Ye Qing Xin and her face changes. She wants to go to her but Yu Geng Xin stops her.

    He knows what will she do. He will not let her sister to anything bad to Ye Qing Xin because she now is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s girlfriend.

    Yu Geng Xin res at Yu Qing You.

    Yu Qing You just bits her lips.

    He Ji Fan notices Dou Weir and stays close to her but he doesn¡¯t do anything bad.

    Dou Weir is focused on Jing Bo Yuan, she doesn¡¯t pay attention to He JI Fan.

    Though she decides to not like Jing Bo Yuan again, but the time she heard that he was in ident, she is so worried about him.

    She feels satisfied to see that she is okay.

    After a while. Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t waken up yet.

    Old Madame Jing is worried and let Jing Zong to call the doctor.

    The doctor checks him and says: ¡°The patient¡¯s brain is suffered from an attack, it¡¯s okay that he is unconscious. No need to worry. You just need to be patience and wait for him to wake up....¡±

    The doctor leaves.

    Then Jing Zong says to everyone: ¡°It¡¯s toote. I think A Yuan will not wake up anytime soon. You guys just leave and take a rest.¡±

    No one moves, he starts to call their name: ¡°Xiao Yu, Xiao Xin, Xiao Fan, Xiao You, you all go back.:

    ¡°Please bring Ma and Fen Fen, Suo Suo, Xuan Xuan, go home too. I¡¯ll stay here to take care of him.¡±

    Old Madame Jing opposes that idea: ¡°I¡¯ll not go, I want to wait until A Yuan is awake. I¡¯ll not go. My miserable kid.....¡± She wipes her tears.

    Jing Zong persuades her: ¡°Ma, you are just getting better. Listen to me, go home and hav a rest. Tomorrow you cane again. If A Yuan wakes up tonight, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    Old Madame Jing keeps on being stubborn: ¡°I¡¯ll not go! Don¡¯t persuade me anymore. I want to stay here.....¡±

    This time.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and his hand move.

    Old Madame Jing notices it and says: ¡°A Yuan! You are awake? A Yuan.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan opens his eyes.

    He looks around and stops at a side.

    He looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    He breaks free from Old Madame Jing¡¯s clutch and points at Ye Qing Xin.

    Old Madame Jing thinks he points to the table behind Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Hurry up! A Yuan wants to drink water, bring a ss of water here!¡±

    Ji Yi is quick and takes a ss of water and spoon to feed him.

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores him and keeps on pointing at one side. His pale lips open up like he wants to say something.

    No one understands what he wants.

    When everyone is confused, Ye Qing Xin suddenly moves.

    She passes everyone and walks toward the bed. She clutches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand.

    Her tears fall down.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and raises his hand higher.

    Ye Qing Xin understands him and kneels down.

    He wipes her tears and says in really weak voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wipes her tears and says: ¡°I don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan should be feeling very tired, he just clutches her hand and closes his eyes again.

    This intimate moment let everyone understands their rtionship.

    Especially Jing Suo Suo, her gaze like she is seeing a ghost.

    The one that closes to Jing Bo Yuan, like He Ji Fan, don¡¯t look too surprised.

    After a while,

    Jing Zong once again ask some of them to leave. Now no one hesitates for too long, they just leaves.

    Finally it¡¯s only Old Madame Jing, JIng Zong and Ye Qing Xin left in the room.

    Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir leave together.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t expect this too happen. My bro¡¯s girlfriend unexpectedly is beside me! It¡¯s simply too unreal. Xin Xin also she is simply too secretive.¡± Jing Suo Suo says it and adds: ¡°Ay, tell me when did they be together?¡±

    Dou Weir is silent.

    After a while, Jing Suo Suo says again: ¡°Tell me do you know how they can be together? My bro is thirty four years old, how old is Xin Xin? She should be just twenty years old right. He is fourteen years older than her. In other words, my bro almost can be Xin Xin¡¯s father. How can they be together? I really cannot understand it. Xin Xin, doesn¡¯t dislike the fact my bro is old?¡±

    Dou Weir keeps on being silent.

    Then she just notices that Dou Weir seems to be astonished.

    ¡°Weir, what are you thinking about? Why are you ignoring me?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles with her pale face: ¡°Nothing, I just didn¡¯t expect that Xin Xin is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    She never expected.

    Her best friend, unexpectedly be together with the man that she likes behind her.

    Can it be counted as betrayal?

    Dou Weir is confused.

    She wants to be angry and wants to question Ye Qing Xin. Why is she doing this?

    But what is her right to be angry?

    Jing Bo Yuan isn¡¯t belong to her from the start. It¡¯s his right to choose.

    Ye Qing Xin also has right to like her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Qing Xin is not loyal enough. She hid this from us. Wait until my bro is better I¡¯ll scold her!¡±

    Dou Weir is silent again.

    This time they go to the parking area.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at her watch: ¡°It¡¯s already twelve o¡¯clock. It passes the curfew. If not you can stay at my house today? Tomorrow we will go to the ss together?¡±

    Dou Weir hesitates: ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo pats her shoulder: ¡°I¡¯m sure. We have a lot of guest rooms, you can stay anywhere. If you are okay, you can also sleep with me....¡±

    Dou Weir nods: ¡°Okay.¡±

    It¡¯s toote to go back to the dorm.

    Jing Suo Suo smiles and takes her to her red car.

    Then a blue Lamborghini stops in front of them.

    It¡¯s He Ji Fan¡¯s car. He lowers the window and says: ¡°Both beautiful woman, do you mind if I send you guys home?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes turn bright when she looks at his car. She nods and pulls Dou Weir to get on his car.

    She then drools over the interior of the car, she keep on caressing all the interior. This is an expensive and cool car!

    Though Jing Suo Suo hates He Ji Fan¡¯s yboy style, but his car really suits her style.

    ¡°Bro Ji Fan....¡± Jing Suo Suo usually acts so cold and sarcastic toward He Ji Fan, now her voice is so sweet and gentle. It makes He JI Fan feels goosebumps.

    ¡°You want to borrow my car?¡± He Ji Fan says to the point.

    Jing Suo Suo smiles and praises him: ¡°Bro Ji Fan is the most generous!¡±

    He Ji Fan watches Dou Weir from the rear-viewed mirror and smiles. ¡°I can lend you the car as long as you help me to chase that beautiful woman. I¡¯ll not only lend it to you, I will give it to you.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes turns bright.

    Dou Weir: ¡°.......¡±

    In the hospital.

    After everyone leaves, Old Madame Jing keeps on watching Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin sits on the bedside. Her hand is clutched tightly by Jing Bo Yuan.

    Looking at how Old Madame Jing watches her, she smiles toward her. She introduces herself to both Old Madame Jing and Jing Zong: ¡°Grandma Jing, Uncle Jing, Hi. I am Ye Qing Xin, Ye of Shu Ye, Qing Xin of Yi Jian Qing Xin. I am Bo Yuan¡¯s girlfriend.¡± She adds again: ¡°At first I wanted to officially to visit you. I didn¡¯t expect us to meet at this kind of moment. I¡¯m really sorry for it.¡±

 Chapter 86

    Her appearance is innocent, especially when she smiles, she looks like so fresh and lovely. Elders should like her.

    Her words show she is well-educated and polite.

    Old Madame Jing keeps on smiling without closing her lips.

    Jing Bo Yuan wakes up once, it means that he will be okay. Now Old Madame Jing¡¯s attention shifts from Jing Bo Yuan to Ye Qing Xin.

    Her eyes are bright, she keeps on examining Ye Qing Xin. The more she looks at her, the more she likes this girl.

    This girl even though she is a bit young, but she is really beautiful and lovely. In a year or so, she should be able to give birth to beautiful kid......

    Old Madame Jing thinks of the future.

    Jing Zong examines Ye Qing Xin calmly and collectedly. He doesn¡¯t express anything and just nods toward her.

    He is somewhat cold.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything more. She thinks saying too much will backfire.

    She just smiles and let both of them examine her.

    Quite a while.

    Jing Zong just nods, but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what that means.

    Old Madame Jing clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. She strokes and looks at it.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand is very beautiful. Her finger is smooth and slender. Her nail is cut neatly, she doesn¡¯t wear any nail polish. She looks clean. In her palm, there are thin callus, she should be hard working.

    She should bee from an ordinary family. Hardworking one and not gaudy.

    Moreover, she is good at controlling herself and emotion when they are examining her. This is essential to be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s wife.

    With Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s status, being his girlfriend andter on his wife. She should use to attend various asion. If the woman is too timid, then it¡¯ll be a joke.

    It will be a shame for Jing family.

    Old Madame Jing is satisfied with her.

    She smiles brightly and asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin a, how old are you? You are twenty years old right? Are you studying at university right now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Em, this year I am twenty years old. I am at the second year of B university.¡±

    ¡°B university?¡± Old Madame Jing¡¯s eyes turn even brighter she says: ¡°B university is the best one, without any skills, you cannot get in there. I didn¡¯t expect that our Xin Xin is so great. You should study very hard, right?¡±

    In most elders¡¯ mind, a hardworking kid should be a good kid.

    Old Madame Jing still has a lot of questions but Jing Zong says to her: ¡°Ma, it¡¯s toote. You should go home and have a rest. You just recover from your illness. You shouldn¡¯t stay up toote.¡±

    She says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Ms Ye, you should go home and have a rest. Let me take care of him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says honestly: ¡°Uncle Jing no need to be polite with me. You can call me Xin Xin. You and Grandma Jing can go home and have a rest. Let me stay here and take care of him.¡± She looks at her hand in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s grip. ¡°I also cannot go away.¡±

    Jing Zong doesn¡¯t oppose it, he nods: ¡°That sorry to trouble you this night.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I should do this.¡±

    Old Madame Jing isn¡¯t too relieved with it. She says: ¡°Xin Xin, are you sure you can do this alone? Do you need me to call two maids here to help you? You can just tell them to do things.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin insists: ¡°I don¡¯t need it Grandma Jing. For real, I can take care of Bo Yuan.¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles: ¡°Okay then, don¡¯t force yourself too hard. Just tell us if you need anything.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Em, I get it.¡±

    There¡¯s another room with bed provided for the family member in the VIP room.

    Jing Zong let Old Madame Jing sleeps on the bed, and he sleeps on the sofa.

    The room turns quiet.

    Ye Qing Xin rubs her back and feels the sweat on her back.

    She was so nervous before. But she did well by covering herself up.

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    She doesn¡¯t know what part of his body, he feels in pain. He just keeps on frowning. She is sad for him. She uses her hand and massages his temple slowly.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns rxed.

    She puts his hand close to his face. Actually she somewhat mes herself.

    Although she doesn¡¯t know clearly what did happen, but she knows that it happened on the way he was on the way picking her up. Luckily, he is okay..... she really cannot imagine what will happen.

    After a while, she feels headache. She justys down her head on the bedside.

    Around three o¡¯clock in the morning. She is awake because a noise.

    She notices Jing Bo Yuan is saying something. With his eyes close and his dry lips, he tries to talk.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hear it well, but she guesses what he is talking.

    Water.

    He wants to drink water.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to pour him a ss of water and takes a spoon too. She returns to the bed side and feeds him.

    Jing Bo Yuan drinks it.

    Then he opens his eyes slowly.

    He looks weak.

    He looks at her and their eyes meet each other.

    Then he clutches her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and kisses his lips lightly.

    Then he closes his eyes and sleeps again.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down his ss and spoon. She sits down beside him, she has no sleepiness inside her.

    She keeps watching him until the morning.

    Six o¡¯clock.

    Old Madame Jing notices that Ye Qing Xin didn¡¯t sleepst night. She has ck eyes. She is worried for her and let her to rest.

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    ¡°A Yuan will not wake up soon. There¡¯s a lot of time for you to take care of him. You don¡¯t need to work yourselves to hard. If you are sick, who will take care of A Yuan?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent and doesn¡¯t refuse anymore. She goes to the restroom to wash her face. The time shees out, she notices that Old Madame Jing is waking Jing Zong up.

    Old Madame Jing says to her: ¡°Go and have a rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and says ¡°em.¡± She gets inside and without hesitation, she just sleeps on the bed that Old Madame Jingid downst night.

    Old Madame Jing closes the door for her and feels more satisfied for her that this girl seems to be so ordinary.

    The time Ye Qing Xin wakes up. She notices several voices outside.

    Among them there is Ye Jun Dong¡¯s voice.

    She also notices Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice.

    He is awake and he sounds good.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and tidies up her clothes and hairs. She opens the door toe out.

    Everyone stops talking and looks at her.

    Ye Jun Dong is surprised to see her. Jing Si narrows her eyes and looks at YeJun Dong.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting on the bed, he is wearing a light grey pullover. He looks better today.

    He looks like he is waiting for her toe over.

    Old Madame Jing calls Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin you are awake? Come here quickly, let me introduce you...¡± She points to Jing Si and Ye Jun Dong. ¡°This Is A Yuan¡¯s Gu Gu (Auntie) and Gu Fu (Uncle).¡±

    Ye Qing Xines over calmly and unhurriedly. She greets them: ¡°Gu Gu, Gu Fu, hi. I am Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    Old Madame Jing says to Jing Si: ¡°Look at A Yuan. He has a really good taste. He never likes anyone before. The time he likes someone, she is a good girl.¡±

    Jing Siughs lowly and says: ¡°These period of time I and Jun Dong were on business trip. We even heard the news of A Yuan will bring his girlfriend home. I was really curious about it. Today, I met her. Indeed she is so pretty.¡± Then she continues: ¡°Ms Ye, you are so pretty, you should have a lot of admirer right? Now young girls are so innocent, they are easily deceived. They can easily lose their heart and body. Luckily you meet our A Yuan. He is serious and never does anything irresponsible.......¡±

    These words seem okay. But if someone hears it carefully, there¡¯s something wrong about it.

    She seems to say that Ye Qing Xin is beautiful, she should have a lot of admirer, perhaps she will be deceived that she will lose her heart and herself.

    Ye Qing Xin notices it but she just stands beside Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s side quietly.

    Jing Si is senior than her, this is her first time to meet up with family members with her status as Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s girlfriend, she shouldn¡¯t act carelessly. She just acts like she doesn¡¯t understand it.¡±

    The atmosphere in the room turns serious.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Jing Si and says: ¡°Gu Gu before you said that your throat is in pain these two days? Now you seems to be better.¡±

    His words clearly for protect Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Si is slightly startled and tries to be calm. She smiles and somehow mes Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin look at it, A Yuan is too protective of you. I just said few things and he just dislikes me to say too much. He is afraid that I¡¯ll scare you away. Xin Xin, you are so lucky. A Yuan never treated other women like this. You can be worry-free. A Yuan will not mind......¡±

    She doesn¡¯t stop and says: ¡°Moreover our Jing family is not a conservative one. As long as you be loyal to A Yuan. We will not ask our mind your past......¡±

    Jing Si tries to make irresponsible remarks.

    It¡¯s clear that Ye Qing Xin never does anything bad. But her words like showing that she is doing something bad.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Si.

    She seems to never do anything wrong to her.

    Old Madame Jing seems to be at loss.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks at Jing Si: ¡°Gu Gu is really judge other by oneself, you are very humorous.¡±

    She just attacks back with simple sentence.

 Chapter 87

    Ye Qing Xin seems to attack back all Jing Si¡¯s words.

    Jing Si¡¯s face turns dark, sheughs coldly and says: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ms Ye looks so delicate, but your mouth is quite agile.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Gu Gu, you are overpraising.¡±

    ¡°You.......¡± in her lifetime, she never be attacked this way. Moreover now she is in high position in bureaucracy, who doesn¡¯t respect her? This Ye Qing Xin unexpectedly dares enough to be this impudent!

    Especially because Ye Qin Xin is daughter of Ye Jun Dong and his ex-wife, she dislikes her.

    Jing Si looks at Ye Qing Xin with coldness.

    ¡°Gu Gu.¡± Jing Bo Yuan narrows his eyes at him and says something with warning intention: ¡°Gu Gu, Xin Xin is mine.¡±

    His words are firm and decisive.

    Though Jing Si is part of government official, but she is somewhat inferior in facing her niece.

    She sits down on the sofa and clutches the sofa fabric tightly.

    Ye Jun Dong clutches her hand and pats her hand. Jing Si shakes away from his grip and res at her.

    Old Madame Jing notices the atmosphere turns very subtle, she starts to speak up to mediate: ¡°Si Si, you and Jun Dong just arrive today. You guys haven¡¯t gone home. You should go home first, Xiao Lin should be missing you gys.¡±

    Jing Si also doesn¡¯t want to stay any longer, she just stands up: ¡°Then we will go home first.¡± She don¡¯t even say goodbye to Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Jun Dong bids goodbye to them and chases after Jing Si.

    Inside the elevator.

    Ye Jun Dong admonishes his word in well-manner: ¡°I already told you, that I don¡¯t have any rtionship with Zhou Zhou and her kids. Ye Qing Xin is also not my daughter, why should you make thing hard for her? Just take her as stranger okay?¡±

    ¡°Not your daughter? Who are you lying too? I think you are too caring for her, so you purposely say that to me! Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll trust you easily! Let me tell you, even though she is really not your daughter, just because she is Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s daughter, I¡¯ll not let her have a happy life! Who is she! She thinks that with her qualification, she can enter Jing family? Dream on!¡±

    Ye Jun Dong: ¡°.........¡±

    Old Madame Jing waits until both of them leaves and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, please don¡¯t take it to your heart. Si Si always acts this way. She has no bad intention. But your little mouth is really clever. You don¡¯t let yourself suffer loss. I really like it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just lowers her head and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether Old Madame Jing said the truth or not.

    Old Madame Jing could guess her thought and smiles. She holds her hand intimately and says: ¡°I am honest, a famous or rich person always attracts criticism. Being with him,ter on you will face various people, you will hear a lot of good and bad words. If you are not clever, that time wouldn¡¯t you suffer any loss?¡±

    ¡°Our Jing family doesn¡¯t need a wife that can suffer loss.¡±

    Old Madame Jing is sincere.

    Ye Qing Xin can feels it, she looks it and calls her: ¡°Grandma Jing.......¡±

    Old Madame Jing says to her: ¡°Don¡¯t call me Grandma Jing, just calls me Nai Nai (Grandma), like A Yuan.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods lightly.

    Ye Qing Xin looks back at Old Madame Jing and clutches her hand: ¡°Nai Nai.....¡±

    She is so cute and lovable.

    ¡°Ay, good kid. You guys can chat, I¡¯ll go home first and look whether the maids are done with the lunch. Later on I¡¯lle back with the lunch.¡±

    She said it and takes both of the maids home.

    She purposely gives them space.

    Ye Qing Xin notices and her face turns red.

    The time everyone is gone. She walks toward him and clutches his hand. She asks him: ¡°How do you feel? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer his question. He asks: ¡°Last night, you were waiting anxiously right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers about what happenedst night. She kept on calling with anxious feeling. Atst Yu Qing You answered the phone and purposely nned to make misunderstanding remark. She almost made her misunderstood Jing Bo Yuan.

    She purses her lips and says half-jokingly: ¡°Of course I was worried. Last night I was waiting outside the school for you for several hours, I was also wet because of the rain. I kept on calling your phone but it¡¯s off. I kept on calling and unexpectedly Ms Yu answered. She probably worried that I¡¯ll be too anxious that she didn¡¯t tell me that you were in ident. She almost made me misunderstood you.¡±

    She looks at his face: ¡°That time I was very sad. But I remembered that the Bo Yuan, that I know, will not be someone that careless. So I called Suo Suo, and I just received the news of your ident......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan massages her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her sentence and Jing Bo Yuan pulls her to his embrace. He strokes her head: ¡°My Xin Xin is very smart.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sticks close her ear to his chest: ¡°bump bump¡± his heart beating sound is heard on her ear.

    She hugs him and feels so grateful.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, fortunately that you are okay.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for being okay....¡±

    At eleven o¡¯clock, Old Madame Jinges back.

    She brings two thermos.

    Ye Qing Xin apanies Jing Bo Yuan to have lunch and Jing Bo Yuan let her go back to attend her ss.

    He says that she should prioritize her study.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to go, she apanies him until the afternoon back. She goes at one ten.

    The time she is gone, Jing Bo Yuan asks the maid to pass him his phone.

    The time he turns it on. He looks at his call log. There¡¯s no missed call or message like Ye Qing Xin told him before.

    His face turns cold.

    Someone ys with his phone.

    He is silent for a while and dials a number.

    ¡°Arrange me two bodyguards, let theme here within twenty minutes.¡± Then he just hangs up.

    Shorter than twenty minutes. There¡¯re two bodyguards standing outside Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s sickroom.

    Old Madame Jing finds it so strange: ¡°Without any reason, why are you looking for bodyguards? They look so hostile and scary. They should scare peopleoff.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just continues to read his work and doesn¡¯t answer her.

    Very quickly Old Madame Jing will understand it.

    Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Yu Qing You and Jing Fen Fene over to visit Jing Bo Yuan.

    When they arrive in front of the door, Jing Fen Fen gets in but Yu Qing You is blocked outside by two bodyguards.

    Yu Qing You is startled and her face changes: ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know who am I? You dare to stop me?¡±

    Both of the bodyguards just be expressionless and stops her.

    Jing Fen Fen frowns and orders them: ¡°Move away, she is my friend.¡±

    Both of the bodyguards keep on blocking her.

    Jing Fen Fen is not happy and turns her head to talk to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Da Ge (Big Bro), look at them, they stop Qing You to get in. They are so arrogant. Where do theye from? Why don¡¯t they have any manner? They even don¡¯t listen to me!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just sits down there and reads his work. He ignores her.

    Jing Fen Fen frowns and stamps her foot. ¡°Da Ge!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.......¡±

    Old Madame Jing looks at this and understands now.

    Jing Bo Yuan suddenly looks for bodyguards, very likely to stop Yu Qing You to visit him.

    She doesn¡¯t know what mistake Yu Qing You made.

    But after all Jing family and Sheng family are long time friend. Yu Qing You is the most spoiled one in the family. It¡¯ll be too troublesome.

    So Old Madame Jing goes to the door and says to the bodyguards: ¡°Put her arms down.¡±

    The bodyguards are wearing ck sunsses so she cannot look at their expression. They are just like statue and not move.

    Old Madame Jing feels her words are ineffective, she turns her head and res at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°A Yuan!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his eyes and looks at the door. ¡°Nai Nai, if you are stubborn enough to let her in, then I will leave.¡±

    Old Madame Jing chokes.

    Jing Bo Yuan was just having an ident, how can he leave the hospital?

    Although she likes Yu Qing You, but Yu Qing You after all is a stranger and outsider, how can she bepared to her own grandson?

    ¡°You this kid! Really....¡± Old Madame Jing scolds Jing Bo Yuan then turns her body to apologize to Yu Qing You: ¡°Qing You, if not you go home first, ande next time?¡±

    Yu Qing You stands in front the door. Her face is pale, her eyes are full of tears. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Hearing Old Madame Jing, she doesn¡¯t say anything and just runs.

    ¡°Ay, Qing You.....¡± Old Madame Jing is helpless, she says to Jing Fen Fen: ¡°Hurry up chase after her, don¡¯t let anything happen to her.

    Jing Fen Fen chases after her.

    Old Madame Jing looks at two bodyguards and turns her body. She goes to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s side. She is confused: ¡°What did Qing You do to it? How can you acted that way toward her. You are big man, aren¡¯t you feel embarrassed because of it? After all she is Sheng family youngdy. You shouldn¡¯t be too stiff.

    Jing Bo Yuan just flips a page and doesn¡¯t even raise his head. He just says ambiguously: ¡°She did what she shouldn¡¯t do. She should bare the consequence.¡±

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°.......¡± Her grandson¡¯s words are really confusing.

    On the other side.

    Ye Qing Xin goes back to the university. It¡¯s almost time for the ss to start. She has no time to go back to the dorm. She wants Dou Weir to let her help her to bring her book.

    The time she opens her contact list. She remembers that now Dou Weir knows about her and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s rtionship. Maybe she is angry now with her.

    But she still calls her.

    It¡¯s answered.

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and says: ¡°Weir.....¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s voice is cold: ¡°What is it, just say it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Can you help me to bring my books over to the ss?¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t answer and just hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and puts her phone away.

    Indeed Weir is angry with her.

    Ye Qing Xin just goes directly to the ssroom. The ss hasn¡¯t started. She waits for ten minutes. Then Dou Weir, Jing Suo Suo, and Qian Ronge.

    Dou Weir brings Ye Qing Xin¡¯s books.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy andes over her. She thanks her: ¡°Thank you, Weir....¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t say anything and looks at her with her expressionless look. She just leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    That afternoon, Dou Weir doesn¡¯t say anything to her. She even doesn¡¯t look at her.

    Ye Qing Xin tries several time to take initiative to talk with her, but Dou Weir avoids her.

    After the ss ends.

    Ye Qing Xin follows Dou weir.

    She chases after her and pulls Dou Weir¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Weir....¡±

    Dou Weir shakes her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin says sadly: ¡°Weir..... I know that you are angry with me, but I and Bo Yuan.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it anymore!¡± Dou Weir turns her body to leave, but before she leave, she says: ¡°I know that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t like me, I also know that you have right to be with him. I know, I know everything. But I don¡¯t have way to face it. Xin Xin, I don¡¯t me you, but I still cannot digest this. Give me time, let me think about this. Wait until I am calm, then we will can be friends again......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels so sad. Weir is her only friend in this strange city. She doesn¡¯t want to lose her.

    ¡°Weir.....¡±

    ¡°If this lifetime I cannot ept this, Xin Xin, we should just be strangers.¡±

    ¡°Weir.....¡±

    Dou Weir just leaves with teary eyes.

    Dou Weir understands everything, she knows that Ye Qing Xin is not wrong, she shouldn¡¯t me her...... but........

    She couldn¡¯t face this.

    Her best friend, be with the man that she likes.

    She really cannot face it.

    Ye Qing Xin watches her leaving and feels so sad.

    In the end for love, she loses a friend.

    After quite long time.

    Her phone rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s driver, Driver Lu.

    Ye Qing Xin calms herself down and answers: ¡°Driver Lu, I¡¯lle over now.¡±

    Driver Lu takes Ye Qing Xin back to the hospital.

    After fifty minutes.

    Ye Qing Xin arrives at the hospital.

    She notices there are two scary bodyguards in front of the room. She is startled for a while.

    She gets in the room. Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on his bed. Around him there¡¯s a group of people with suit.

    She recognizes one of the woman as someone that sent lunch for her when she was hospitalized, she seems to be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s secretary, with family name Mi.

    They seem to be having a meeting. Jing Bo Yuan is talking about business and orders them to be focus.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t disturb them, she just waits on the sofa and looks at him. She is proud of him.

    After half an hour, Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°That¡¯s all for today. You guys go back and do as I told you. Make sure no mistake, understand?¡± He ends the meeting.

    All of them answers: ¡°Yes!¡± Then both of them leave.

    All of them bows at her when they leave.

    Only Secretary Mi greets her: ¡°Ms Ye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin greets her back: ¡°Secretary Mi Mi.¡±

    All of them is curios about Ye Qing Xin. They realize that the position of being Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s wife will be upied soon.

    After all of them leave, Ye Qing Xines over to help him have dinner.

    They eat together. Ye Qing Xin sits down in front of him. She suddenly thinks about Dou Weir and loses her appetite. Jing Bo Yuan notices it and asks: ¡°What is it?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    He doesn¡¯t force her to tell him, he just pinches her cheek lighlty: ¡°Eat more, you are too skinnier.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin obeys him and eats him.

    After the dinner.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and tidies up.

    The maid notices her action and helps her to tidy up. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin let her do it.

    Tonight beside Ye Qing Xin staying to take care of Jing Bo Yuan, there¡¯re also two maid.

    Jing Bo Yuan continues to work and be on call.

    Ye Qing Xin stays on the sofa and holding a magazine. From time to time, she is day dreaming.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it and frowns.

    It seems something wrong with her....

    Jing Bo Yuan suddenly calls after her.

    ¡°Xin Xin.......¡±

    She regains herself and notices that Jing Bo Yuan is getting off the bed. He tries to stand by holding to the bedside.

    She runs over quickly: ¡°Why are you standing up?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°I want to go to the toilet, but my foot is in pain. Help me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s left foot is hurt. Although it¡¯s not experience fracture, but it hurts his muscle. His ankle is swollen.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think too much and helps him to the restroom.

    The time they arrive at the toilet, he let him to clutch the toilet bowl and gets ready to leave.

    But her wrist is grasped.

    Ye Qing Xin looks confused. She asks him: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says to her seriously: ¡°Xin Xin, a good person should do it throughly.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    He points to his legs: ¡°I cannot stand constantly because I have a hurt leg, tell me how can I pee?¡±

    Pee.....

    It¡¯s too frank. It let her mind thinks about the indescribable scene. Her face starts to blush. Her gaze shifts to a certain part. Jing Bo Yuan is wearing a leisure pants.

    Her voice is trembling: ¡°This,... I... I.. How can I help you? I, I also cannot......¡±

 Chapter 88

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s voice is shaking: ¡°This, I, I, how can I help you? I, I also cannot do it......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns sluggish. He seems to find this funny. His lips curves up and he raises his eyes at her. He turns charming: ¡°Xin Xin, so it turns out you really want to help me? I don¡¯t mind.....¡±

    After she realizes it, she also responds. Jing Bo Yuan means to help him to support him stand up. But she, unexpectedly thinks to help him pee.....

    Her face blushes.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her blushing face and rubs her hair: ¡°Help me stand still.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and turns her body so her back is facing him. She let his arm hugs her neck to give him a bit support.

    After a while, she hears the sound of zipper being pulled down. She is so shy. Even though she cannot se anything but she still closes her eyes tightly.

    After a while, he flushes the toilet bowl.

    Ye Qing Xin hates the fact she has a good hearing.

    A man with high ss as him, this moment act so rxedly in front of her to finish his private matter.

    After several seconds, Jing Bo Yuan says on her ear side: ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin regains her mind and turns her head. He looks really calm and collected like he did nothing wrong and carelessly.

    Ye Qing Xin helps him to wash his hand and passes him a towel.

    Then she takes him over to his bed. Ye Qing Xin looks at the time, it¡¯s nine o¡¯clock at night.

    She looks at the materials on the table and she asks: ¡°Bo Yuans, you are not healthy yet, can you not stay up tillte? Just finish it in next few days?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him and replies ¡°em.¡± He agrees.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy and tidies up all the materials on the table. She tidies it up neatly. She doesn¡¯t dare to close it, she just ces it on the shelves.

    She helps him to lie down. Ye Qing Xin does it as he did it for her previously. She also covers him well with the nket.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan suddenly calls after him.

    Ye Qing Xin helps him to cover his feet. She just simply ¡°Em?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You also need to rest early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°I need to read book a while.¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, he just looks at her calmly. His gaze shows his persuasion to let her rest too.

    Ye Qing Xin notices it and looks at him. She surrenders: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wash my face first.¡±

    She ns to have a simple one but a maid brings and passes her a stic bag. ¡°Ms Ye, Mister asked me to buy you toiletries.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She takes the stic. There¡¯re toothbrush, ss, shampoo, shower gel, and usual things she needs. He even ordered to buy her underwear.....

    He is too meticulous.

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips.

    Jing Bo Yuan always cares for her considerately.

    She feels touched.

    Ye Qing Xin takes a shower.

    She dries her hair too and changes to her pajamas. She puts her clothes back into a stic and ns to wash itter.

    The light is off outside, there¡¯s only a yellow dim light.

    Jing Bo Yuan should be asleep now. His eyes are closed.

    Ye Qing Xin asks the two maids to go the resting room to sleep. She will sleep on the sofa. So if at night Jing Bo Yuan needs any help, she can hear it on time.

    She doesn¡¯t want anyone help Jing Bo Yuan to go the restroom.

    Thinking about itst night, there¡¯s probably someone else had helped him to go to the restroom. She is unhappy about it.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the nket on the shelf and sleeps on the sofa. She falls asleep quickly.

    The time her breath turns steady, Jing Bo Yuan suddenly opens his eyes.

    He sits up and took his phone, it¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock at night.

    He dials a number.

    It¡¯s answered so quick.

    It seems the people on the other side hasn¡¯t slept yet.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s first word is: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept thiste at night? Are you watching drama?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo couldn¡¯t help herself to not roll her eyes, he is too controlling. If someone doesn¡¯t know about their rtionship, he maybe regarded as her father.

    She curses him silently but her tone is still of respect. ¡°No, Da Ge, I am reading my book.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t believe it easily. He says seriously: ¡°You should ce your focus on studying, don¡¯t just watch drama everyday.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo nods: ¡°Em Em, I get it, Da Ge. Why are you calling me thiste night? It shouldn¡¯t for asking me whether I am watching drama or not, right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at sleepy Ye Qing Xin and just says frankly: ¡°Xin Xin seems to be depressed after going back from school, is she in some problems?¡±

    ¡°I am not really sure. But Weir and Xin Xin seem to be in fight. Now Weir is not really talking with Xin Xin. Can it because of this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Send me her number.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is surprised: ¡°..... Da Ge, you also want to care about this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just says calmly: ¡°If this end of term you can get third ce, I¡¯ll give you a present. You can choose anything you want?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is so happy: ¡°Ha! Really? I want Lamborghini!¡±

    She has made her choice but she doesn¡¯t have money to buy.

    Jing Bo Yuan is indifferent: ¡°But the preconditions, you need to earn third ce.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo promises: ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll hang up, I¡¯ll study now! Later on I will send you the number.¡±

    She just hangs up.

    Jing Bo Yuan waits for a moment, and he gets the message.

    He dials that number.

    Dou Weir just finishes her shower, her phone rings.

    She takes it and notices it is unknown number.

    She just answers it.

    These days everyday she always gets unknown caller, except trying to sell her something, it¡¯ll be trying to take her out for a meal.

    This call is the fifth one today.

    ¡°Hi?¡± She sounds impatient.

    The time the caller speaks up, she feels surprised that her phone almost falls down.

    ¡°Ms Dou, I am Jing Bo Yuan.¡±

    Dou Weir cannot believe it. She looks at Jing Suo Suo that is watching drama, Qian Rong that is squeezing her pimple. Then shees out of the room.

    She is excited that her voice trembles: ¡°Hi, Chief Jing. You, how do you know my number? Is there anything?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just gets to the point: ¡°I wish you reconcile with Xin Xin.¡±

    Dou Weir is startled.

    She hasn¡¯t responded and Jing Bo Yuan says again: ¡°Say your condition.¡±

    Dou Weir suddenlyughs.

    Herugh isughing at herself.

    After a while.

    Her tears falls down and she wipes it: ¡°Chief Jing is really a great boyfriend. You evene out to solve the problem between friends.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just be silent and waits for her next response.

    Dou Weir says again: ¡°I and Xin Xin have some unhappy misunderstanding, but you should know that the reason is you......¡±

    ¡°If you want me to reconcile with her. I can do it but my heart is in tight knot. I can solve it. If you can help me, of course I will be Xin Xin¡¯s best friend...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°I want to meet you. I want to ask something clearly to you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent and says firmly: ¡°Tomorrow morning nine o¡¯clock.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s heart is in pain, her tears start to fall down. ¡°For Xin Xin, Chief Jing is really plotting actively.¡±

    Tomorrow morning they will have ss. Xin Xin will definitelye back to attend it. Jing Bo Yuan asks her toe at nine o¡¯clock. It¡¯s clearly because he doesn¡¯t want her to misunderstand.

    He wants to solve this silently. Then Xin Xin will think that she forgive her willingly.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything more, he just hanvs up.

    She stays near the window and watches the scenery.

    Then she returns back to her dorm and chooses her dress for tomorrow.

    Jing Suo Suo watches her and feels so confused: ¡°Weir, what are you doing thiste night? The light will be turned off soon? Don¡¯t show off your good look shamelessly okay?¡±

    Dou Weir just picks her crimson red low-cut dress. She looks at Jing Suo Suo and smiles: ¡°I wear like this, am I pretty?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°........¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hangs up and goes to the balcony to smoke. He leans on the fence and watches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s sleeping figure.

    At this moment.

    Ye Qing Xin moves, she wakes up.

    She raises her head to look at the bed, but she doesn¡¯t notice him.

    She is surprised. She stands up and looks around.

    The room has a light, but she cannot see whether there¡¯s someone in balcony.

    She looks around and wants to wear her slipper to the restroom.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls her from the balcony.

    Shees over and opens the door.

    Jing Bo Yuan is standing on his one foot and leaning on the railing. It¡¯s cold outside, and he just wears thin clothes.

    Ye Qing Xin can¡¯t help but to me him: ¡°Why are you wearing this little? What if you are freezing?¡± She says. Then she puts his arm on neck and takes him inside the room.

    She looks at the cigarette on his two fingers. She rarely sees him smoke but he always smell with tobo.

    She thinks about it and says: ¡°Bo Yuan, in the future can you not smoke? Smoking is not good for your health.¡±

    She then tries to be softer: ¡°Perhaps, smoke a bit.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her and throws the cigarette away.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and takes him back to the room.

    The next morning, the maid has returned home to take the breakfast for Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin apanies him to enjoy it and gets ready to go back.

    When she is in the doorway, she looks at the two expressionless bodyguards in front of the door. She thinks of something. She says to them: ¡°Mr Jing¡¯s leg is hurt. It¡¯s not easy for him to go to the restroom. If he needs your help, then go quickly and help him, okay?¡±

    She means to let them apany Jing Bo Yuan to go to the restroom. It¡¯s better than let the maid take him. Though they are almost forty or fifty years old, but they are still women.

    Ye Qing Xin isn¡¯t feeling happy about it.

    At first she thinks the bodyguards might not listen to her, after all what is her right to order them.

    Who knows......

    She says it and two bodyguards directly bows at her and says ¡°Yes, Mrs Jin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°...........¡±

 Chapter 89

    She justughs awkwardly and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She notices he is looking at her, while his lips crooks up. Her face is red and she just leaves.

    Driver Lu is waiting for her at the lobby.

    Now it¡¯s six thirty in the morning, there¡¯s a bit of time before the peak hour.

    After half an hour, she arrives at B university.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and notices Dou Weir is waiting for taxi.

    She is wearing a light blue elegant long skirt, her hair is wavy, she also wears a light makeup. She also wears a pearl ear-cuff.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled with it.

    Shees over.

    ¡°Weir, the ss will start soon. Where are you going?¡±

    She smiles and asks her.

    Dou Weir just looks at her and turns her head. She doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qing Xin stays with her for a while, a taxi stops in front of them. Dou Weir just gets inside the car and leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin then goes to her ss.

    That afternoon, Dou Weir doesn¡¯t go back.

    Ye Qing Xin asks Jing Suo Suo about it, Jing Suo Suo says that she doesn¡¯t know anything. She just tells her thatst night Dou Weir answered a call and started to choose her outfit.......

    Probably she is meeting with someone important.

    But she notices something is wrong with Jing Suo Suo¡¯s gaze. She should know something.

    It¡¯s just Ye Qing Xin feels it¡¯s not good to ask when she doesn¡¯t willing to share.

    Dou Weir was nervous the whole night. The first thing she did after she woke up was dressing up. At first she wanted to wear the low-cut dress but she suddenly remembered what happened during the Bo Wei¡¯s anniversary so she gave it up. She chose the more conservative one.

    She goes t the hospital to meet Jing Bo Yuan.

    The time she arrives, it¡¯s not yet eight o¡¯clock.

    She stays at the lobby and waits for an hour. At nine o¡¯clock, she dial that unknown number.

    ¡°Chief Jing, I don¡¯t have elevator card, I cannot go up?¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± His tone is cold.

    Dou Weir is startled, she is somewhat depressed.

    She just stays in front of the elevator and waits.

    After ten minutes, the elevator opens. A fifty years old maid smiles and asks her: ¡°Excuse me, are you Ms Dou?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles and nods.

    She follows her to go up.

    At the sickroom.

    Jing Bo Yuan is wearing his white shirt and sitting down on the bed. He is reading his paper.

    Dou Weir is terrified when she sees him.

    It¡¯s clear that she wants to meet him, but the time she meets him, she starts to cower.

    She bits her lips andes over: ¡°Chief Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his head and nods: ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Dou Weir sits down at the sofa.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his pen and closes his folder. He looks at her.

    ¡°If you have something to say then say it.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at the two maids.

    Jing Bo Yuan just says: ¡°Just say it directly, they are no harm.¡±

    Dou Weir lowers her head and clenches her fist.

    She says: ¡°Chief Jing, two months ago at Mu Dan Hua Xia, why did you help me? Why did you help then give me work? Is it because I¡¯m only Suo Suo¡¯s roommate? It¡¯s not because.. you have.... impression to me?¡±

    At first she wants to ask, whether Jing Bo Yuan has feeling toward her.

    But atst she just changes her wording.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her, he is calm. I helped you not because you are Suo Suo¡¯s roommate.¡±

    Dou Weir is happy, her heart beats quickly: ¡°Then why?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just says expressionlessly: ¡°I helped you, not because of you. But because I don¡¯t hope that Xin Xin has a friend that mingles with nightlife. Your bad might influences her.¡±

    Dou Weir turns cold.

    Her lips tremble: ¡°Then that night, you treated me and Xin Xin for a midnight snack, it¡¯s also because of Xin Xin?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says honestly: ¡°Em.¡±

    So that¡¯s how it is.

    Dou Weir¡¯s tears fall down. She smiles and she seems tough at herself.

    She is so naive that she thinks that he has feeling toward her.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that she is too stupid.

    ¡°Chief Jing....¡± Dou Weir still has confusion. ¡°I and Xin Xin know you at the same time. I am not uglier than her. Our grades are not too different. We even have simr family condition, why, why you only act kind t her?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan thinks of a memory.

    He and Ye Qing Xin already know each other since fourteen years ago.

    It¡¯s just she seems to forget him.

    Very quickly he regains himself.

    He doesn¡¯t answer Dou Weir, but he says: ¡°I already answer your question. Now tell me your condition. I don¡¯t wish that Xin Xin be unhappy because the problem between you guys. Even though you cannot be her friend, at least you can just meet her.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles.

    ¡°Could it be that in your eyes, I am a greedy woman, that without benefit, I¡¯ll not reconcile with Xin Xin?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, he just looks at her.

    Dou Weir is shocked.

    Is this Jing Bo Yuan want to explode his rage?

    She raises her hand to fix her hair. She feels somewhat panic. She doesn¡¯t pay attention that something falls down from her ear to the sofa.

    Her eyes are red. Her appearance will melt any man that sees it, but Jing Bo Yuan keeps his calm.

    Sheughs: ¡°If you really want something for me, then just give me money. I amck of money.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just says coldly: ¡°How much.¡±

    Dou Weir considers for a while.

    Her Shu Shu (uncle) Shen Shen (Auntie) want to buy a house for their son, with decoration fee, it probably be four hundred thousand.

    She already sent some money home.

    ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡± She says.

    She should ask more just in case they ask for more.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, he just takes out her bank cheque and signs it. He passes to his maid. The maid passes to Dou Weir.

    After Dou Weir leaves, Jing Bo Yuan lifts his nket, he wants to go to the restroom.

    The maidses over hurriedly to help her.

    Jing Bo Yuan suddenly remembers Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words this morning to two bodyguards. Heughs lightly and says coldly: ¡°Come here you guys.¡±

    Dou Weires out from the hospital. The sun is so bright that it hurts her eyes.

    She raises the cheque.

    Five hundred thousandes so easy, is it count as she is infected by Xin Xin¡¯s luck?

    Xin Xin, you are luckier than me.

    Jing Bo Yuan for you, he can do anything in anyway. He even spends money to buy your friendship.

    Dou Weir takes out her phone and notices it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock.

    She takes the taxi and goes to the bank. She moves the money to her ount. Then she goes to a luxury hotel. She doesn¡¯t care about the price and just orders a table full of dishes and also orders a several bottles of over ten thousand Bordeaux.

    She drinks a bottle and her face turns red.

    She looks at the time now it¡¯s eleven forty. It¡¯s the time the ss ends.

    She dials Ye Qing Xin¡¯s number.

    This time Ye Qing Xin is on her way to go to the car. Driver Lu is waiting to pick her up.

    Her phone rings.

    She stops and looks at the phone. Without her expectation, it¡¯s Dou Weir¡¯s call.

    She feels happy and answers it.

    ¡°Weir! Where did you? You weren¡¯t attending ss also not asking for a day off. The professor asked about you, I helped you to make an excuse....¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin.....¡± Dou Weir cuts her off and says, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°Weir...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xin Xin. I shouldn¡¯t envy you because you get what I don¡¯t get. But I couldn¡¯t ept it. I just be envious at you because you can get what I want. Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry. We still be best friends, okay?¡±

    ¡°Weir, are you drunk? Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m having a party with a friend. Don¡¯t worry. I just a bit. I just drank a ss. Really..... Xin Xin, I¡¯ll hang up first. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m okay. Really. Bye bye...¡±

    She just hangs up without waiting for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s response.

    Although she doesn¡¯t understand why Dou Weir suddenly changes her mind and apologizes to her, but she couldn¡¯t deny that she is happy.

    Driver Lu notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s figure and opens the door.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you, Driver Lu.¡± Then she gets on the car.

    Driver Lu smiles: ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡±

    After half an hour, Ye Qing Xin gets inside Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s room.

    It¡¯s just the time she get inside, she noticed Luo Feng, whose head is wrapped with thick gauze and his left arm and leg are in ster cast. He stands in front of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s bed.

    Behind Luo Feng, there¡¯s around thirty years old woman.

    Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing are sitting down on the sofa. Their faces are dark.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    What happened?

    She hasn¡¯t asked and Old Madame Jing just waves at her: ¡°Xin Xin,e here,e and meet you Ye Ye (grandpa).¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    Shees over and bows politely at Old Mister Jing: ¡°Jing Ye Ye , hi. I am Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    Old Mister Jing just returns from gathering with hisrades, it¡¯s his first time to meet her.

    His eyes are like a hawk, it¡¯s sharp and fierce. He is examining Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him, she doesn¡¯t cower under his gaze.

    The next moment.

    Old Mister Jing just nods at her and ¡°Em.¡±

    Old Madame Jing corrects her: ¡°Xin Xin, why you always be so estranged? Just call him Ye Ye!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Old Madame Jing insists: ¡°Call him that way, why are you startled?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and smiles. She looks at Old Mister JIng and calls him sweetly: ¡°Ye ye.¡±

    Old Mister Jing just replies ¡°em!¡±

    He looks happy too.

    Old Madame Jing is not too happy with his attitude, she raises her hand to beat him with her fist. She is unhappy; ¡°old man, your granddaughter-inw is greeting you, what¡¯s up with your attitude? You still think that you are soldier!¡±

    Old Mister Jing is not happy too: ¡°What are you doing? Why are you attacking me in front of the kids? What a scandal!¡±

    ¡°Hmphh! So what? Who let you be so rude to my granddaughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°You...!¡± Old Mister Jing is furious and wants to leave: ¡°Unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°Ay, old man tell me, who is unreasonable? You are the unreasonable one!¡± Old Madame Jing chases after him, they starts to argue.

    Ye Qing Xin; ¡°........¡±

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to persuade them to stop?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°It¡¯s okay. They always act that way, you will get used to it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    She looks at Luo Feng and the woman. She is confused: ¡°Assistant Luo, you......¡±

    Luo Feng exins himself. His words are full of self-me and regret: ¡°Chief Jing was in ident because of my mistake. That day the time we came out from the airport, I was the one that drive the car. That time I was in fight with my wife. I was not concentrated and bumped the car to the other car.¡±

    ¡°Chief Jing, please punish me, if not this life time, I cannot be relieved....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes.

    No wonder these two days Jing Bo Yuan is hospitalized, she didn¡¯t see Luo Feng. So it turns out he is also injured.

    Looking at Luo Feng¡¯s condition, it¡¯s clearly that his injury is worse than Jing Bo Yuan.

    Then the one behind him should be his wife.

    Ye Qing Xin stands beside Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Luo Feng. He says calmly: ¡°that time you already do the most favorable action for me, you can let it go.¡±

    Luo Feng keeps on insisting: ¡°But if I was focus, you will not be injured. Please punish me!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent and say silently: ¡°Then I¡¯ll cut your half-year wage. Next time don¡¯t bring your private matter to the work.¡±

    Luo Feng says: ¡°Yes!¡±

    Then he and his wife go back to the room.

    After they leave, Jing Bo Yuan notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s smile and he clutches her hand: ¡°You seem so happy, is there anything that make you happy?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. She opens their lunch box and says: ¡°Nothing really great. I was in fight with one friend, but we are good now. So I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pinches her cheek lightly: ¡°In the future if you have some problems, you can tell me. Don¡¯t just keep it in your heart, okay?¡±

    She blushes and nods.

    They both eats their lunch.

    Then Ye Qing Xin helps Jing Bo Yuan to go to the restroom and helps her to walk around the room to help the digestion. It¡¯s not good to keep on sitting down.

    Around twelve forty, she asks Jing Bo Yuan to have afternoon sleep.

    She sleeps on the sofa too.

    When she carries the nket to the sofa, she notices something on it.

    She takes it and recognizes it. It¡¯s the pearl ear cuff like the one Dou Weir has.

    Suddenly she remembers what Jing Suo Suo said, Dou Weir didn¡¯te to the ss today for meeting someone important.

    Moreover today, she dressed up prettily.......

    She clutches the ear cuff and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Bo Yuan....¡±

    ¡°Em?¡±

    ¡°This morning did you have any guest?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her but he cannot guess her feeling.

    He just asks again: ¡°Why are you asking that?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles and shakes her head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just ask randomly.¡±

    She then puts back the nket on the shelf: ¡°Bo Yuan, I suddenly think of something, I need to go back to the university first. I¡¯lle back at night.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t wait for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s reaction, she just picks her bag and leaves.

    The time she goes down, Driver Lu already waits for her on the lobby.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Driver Lu replies with a smile: ¡°Before Mr Jing called me that you will use the car so he asked me to take you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs the handle of her bag and bits her lips a bit. She smiles: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±

    After an hour, she arrives at university.

    She notices there¡¯s no Dou Weir in the room. Both Qian Rong and Jing Suo Suo are napping.

    She takes out her phone and calls her three times, but it¡¯s unanswered.

    She looks at the ear cuff on her grip.

    She then stands in front of the window to let the wind blow her head to make it clearer.

    She returns and puts the pearl ear cuff back to Dou Weir¡¯s cupboard.

    She looks calm and rational.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t return for their afternoon ss too.

    Between the sses, Ye Qing Xin wants to call her, but atst she doesn¡¯t call.

 Chapter 90

    At night after the ss.

    Ye Qing Xin returns back to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s sickroom. She doesn¡¯t show any abnormal feeling, but who is Jing Bo Yuan? He has been in business world for many years. He could easily notice she is hiding her emotion.

    She has some problems.

    Moreover, the time she is careless, her habit can show her heart.

    After the dinner.

    Jing Bo Yuan extends his hand to pull her hand, Ye Qing Xin just avoids it while remains very calm and collected. She takes her wallet and says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I¡¯ll go down to buy things first and visit Assistant Luo.¡±

    Previously Luo Feng frequently picked her up. Although it¡¯s because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s order but she still has some gratefulness toward him. Now he is hospitalized, she should visit him too.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes darken and he just watches her.

    Ye Qing Xin can feel his gaze, she purses her lips and asks cautiously: ¡°Can I?¡±

    Probably because these period if time Jing Bo Yuan always acts in amiable manner toward her, she almost forgets that the man in front of her not only her boyfriend but a high profile of Jing City. Only few people dare enough to deny him.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her for several seconds and just says: ¡°Go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just leaves.

    The door is closed. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face turns even darks. The maids notice it. They both stand up straight and lowers their head.

    Next moment.

    ¡°Bring me cigarette.¡± Jing Bo Yuan suddenly speaks up.

    One of the maid hurriedly passes cigarette and lighter to him.

    Jing Bo Yuan smokes it.

    After a while.

    There¡¯s guestse to the sickroom.

    The time Cheng Ru Yu gets inside the room, he acts excessively by fanning out himself. He coughs several time: ¡°Tell me, how can you not have civility? Don¡¯t you see the No smoking sign here? You look so gloomy, what is it? Are you angry?¡± He looks around: ¡°Where is your young girlfriend?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just ignores him.

    Cheng Ru Yu seems to be rejoiced when he is watching his current expression: ¡°Are you fighting with her? Why are you fighting with a young girl? Young girl should be pampered. Don¡¯t try to fight, you always show your serious face, how can she tolerate it? That year Xiao Lian dumped you, if you do it again, be careful you will be dumped again!¡±

    Xiao Yan says coldly: ¡°If you want to chatter just chatter, don¡¯t always talk about my sister.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t expect our big ice chuck is also protective.¡±

    Xiao Yan just looks as him coldly.

    Yu Geng Xin looks at the two bodyguards that are standing outside the door. He keeps on quiet and sitting down on the sofa.

    After a while.

    Xiao Yan thinks about something and says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Does your young girlfriend have an uncle?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan flicks his cigarette, his expression doesn¡¯t change and asks: ¡°Why are you asking that?¡±

    Xiao Yan: ¡°This period of time suddenly there¡¯s a person, that always tells everyone that his niece is your girlfriend. He wants to get a lot benefits in business. All people know about it and they try to curry favor from him.¡±

    ¡°What is his name?¡±

    Xiao Yan: ¡°Tai Zheng Ting.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns: ¡°I seems to have impression with that name.¡±

    Xiao Yan: ¡°No matter whether he is her uncle or not. You need to be careful, don¡¯t take aissez-faire attitude.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just be quiet.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the market outside the hospital to by basket of fruits and two boxes of nutrient. She then goes to Luo Feng¡¯s sickroom.

    His sickroom is not as luxurious as Jing Bo Yuan, but it¡¯s still a single room.

    Luo Feng looks at her and he is so surprised.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down for a while and excuses herself.

    The time shees out from Luo Feng¡¯s sickroom, she strolls around the hospital.

    Actually she cares about it.

    She thinks about it.

    Dou Weir dressed up for meeting with Jing Bo Yuan, Ye Qing Xin cannot understand it. Dou Weir is attracted with him.

    She doesn¡¯t understand, why Jing Bo Yuan will want to meet Dou Weir?

    Around ten o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin calms herself down, she buys several fruits again back.

    By lucky coincidence, Cheng Ru Yu and others are leaving and theye out of the elevator.

    Looking at them, she smiles at them.

    Cheng Ru Yu raises his eyebrows at her and touches her sore spot: ¡°Are you fighting with Bo Yuan?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Bo Yuan is old, you are young, you need to be understanding toward her. Don¡¯t bicker too much with him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Why his words sound so awkward?

    Cheng Ru Yu says again: ¡°We will leave rist. Later on if you have fith with him, just call me, I¡¯ll help you to scold him!¡±

    Yu Geng Xin cannot listen to it anymore: ¡°Are you sure you are helping or wanting to watch someone fight? You seem to be rejoiced in other people¡¯s misfortune?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu makes a solemn vow: ¡°Am I that kind of person? I am a good and honest person!¡±

    Yu Geng Xin just watches him disdainfully.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    She bids her goodbye with them and returns back tothe room.

    The time she gets in, she smells a pungent tobo smell. She looks at the bedside, there¡¯s a small mountain of cigarette butts and ashes. Jing Bo Yuan is still smoking.

    She frowns: ¡°You are not well yet, how can you smoke this much?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her and keeps on smoking.

    Shees over and snatches the cigarette on his grip and says to him: ¡°Acting like this show that you are irresponsible for your body, do you know?¡±

    She puts down the fruits and tidies up all the cigarette butts and ashes. She also opens the window to let the smell disperse.

    She notices the two maids are standing on the other side. She is somewhat furious and says to them: ¡°Mr Jing is not yet well. Why didn¡¯t you persuade him to not smoke? Old Madame Jing asked you toe here to take care of him, how can you take responsibility for this? She should punish you if she knows about this!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is also scary when she is angry.

    The two maids just stays quiet. It¡¯s just they also in difficult situation. Mr Jing wants to smoke, how can they dare enough to stop him?

    Jing Bo Yuan watches Ye Qing Xin, who is like a furious little cat. He waves at her: ¡°Xin Xin,e here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xines over.

    He holds her hand.

    His hand is big, hers is small. He could cover her hand easily.

    He pats the bedside: ¡°Sit.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down.

    Jing Bo Yuan tells the maids: ¡°Both of you go out first.¡±

    The maids leave the room.

    ¡°Xin Xin, if you have something inside your heart, you can tell me.¡± He says after the maids leave.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Xin Xin.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....:¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan narrows his eyes and watches the quiet girl in front of him. He suddenly raises her chin and kisses her.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s whole body is shaking, she tries to break free and pushes her.

    She is resisting him.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t let her go.

    This moment.

    The door is knocked.

    Jing Bo Yuan just let her go.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s lips are so red. She runs to the restroom.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    It¡¯s the nurse in routine inspection.

    Not more than two minutes, shees out again. The sickroom turns silent again.

    Ye Qing Xin stays on the restroom. She believes that nothing is going on between Jing Bo Yuan and Dou Weir. It¡¯s just she cannot understand why Jing Bo Yuan wants to meet Dou Weir? She couldn¡¯t think of a clear reason. The time she thinks about how dressy Dou Weir when she met him, she feels unease.

    It¡¯s the first time she realizes that love make a person turns possessive. The jealousy is too frightening. Even though between Jing Bo Yuan and Dou Weir, there¡¯s nothing. She is jealous. She hates that she is not the only woman in his world.

    After a while, the door of the bathroom is pushed. Jing Bo Yuan stands with his one leg in front of her.

    Ye Qing Xin raises up her head. Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    Jing Bo Yuan just hugs her.

    This night he doesn¡¯t ask anything and she doesn¡¯t say anything.

    The next morning, Ye Qing Xin shows her usual smiling face like nothing happened yesterday.

    She apanies him to have breakfast and she goes back to university to attend the ss.

    Until the time to go to ss, Dou Weir is not in the ss. Ye Qing Xin asks Jing Suo Suo. She just knows that Dou Weir didn¡¯t go back yesterday.

    Ye Qing Xin is worried and calls her. But it¡¯s off.

    She suddenly feels so unease.

    At this moment.

    Dou Weir isying down and sleeping soundly on the bed of luxurious hotel. The sun slowly prates inside the room.

    Suddenly.

    Dou Weir frowns. Her head is in pain.

    She opens her eyes.

    Suddenly she opens her eyes really big. She sits up. She looks that she is naked.

    She is too quick that the lower part of her body feels somewhat hurt.

    She lowers her eyes and she is shocked.

    After a while.

    ¡°You are awake?¡±

    A man asks. That voice is too familiar.

    She turns stiff and looks that man, who is naked and wearing only a short pants. His hair is wet. He should just finish his shower.

    ¡°Go have a shower. I¡¯ll take you to have breakfast, you should be hungry right?¡± He Ji Fan¡¯s voice is so gentle. Hees over to kiss her hair.

    Dou Weir just regains herself. ¡°Ah Ah Ah!¡± She covers herself and cries. It surprised He Ji Fan.

    ¡°Wei Weir....¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Dou Weir uses the pillow to hit him.

    He Ji Fan is unhappy. ¡°What are you doing, are you crazy?¡±

    Dou Weir is crying so heartbrokenly: ¡°You are a bastard! What did you do to me? Bastard! I hate you!¡±

    She tries to hit him with a bedsidemp.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t avoid it on time, his head is bleeding lightly: ¡°What are you doing? I just slept you for a night! Last night you were so loud, why are you acting like you are so innocent?¡±

    ¡°He Ji Fan! You are a bastard!¡±

    He Ji Fanughs at her: ¡°You want money right? Tell me, how much do you want? one million? Two million? I give you three million, it should be enough to buy you a night? Even with being Mu Dan Hua Xia, you will not be paid for hundred thousand!¡±

    He throws the cheque. He wears his clothes and leaves.

    Dou Weir hugs herself and cries. She has a bit of memoryst night. The time she was depressed, she called He Ji fan. She thought that there¡¯s a lot of people like her beside Jing Bo Yuan.

    They were drinking and getting on the bed.

    But now she is sober and regretting it.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She keeps on crying.

 Chapter 91

    Dou Weir cries for long time.

    Until the sky is dark, she gets up and takes a shower for an hour. She wears her clothes and tidies her things. She leaves.

    She doesn¡¯t take the cheque.

    She doesn¡¯t sell her body. If she takes that money, then she is no different that women that sell their body.

    Shees out of the hotel.

    She is dumbfounded, she takes out her phone and notices her phone is off.

    She turns it on.

    There¡¯s a call. From Ye Qing Xin.

    Dou Weir answers it.

    ¡°Weir, where are you? Where did you gost night? Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sounds so worry about her.

    Dou Weir feels sad and her tears start to fall down. She answers her: ¡°Xin Xin.....¡±

    Her voice is really hoarse.

    ¡°Weir, are you crying? What happened? Are you okay?¡±

    Dou Weir wipes her tears: ¡°I¡¯m okay, Xin Xin. I miss my home. I want to go back for a while, tomorrow please let our tutors know about it okay? I want to days off?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin still feels unsure: ¡°Are you really okay?¡±

    Dou Weir forces herself to smile: ¡°I¡¯m okay, okay. No need to worry about me. Two days after I¡¯lle to the ss...¡±

    ¡°Weir.....¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, thank you for still willing to care about me.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, we are best friend.....¡±

    ¡°Em, we are best friend. Xin Xin. I¡¯ll hang up first, I need to take the train.¡±

    ¡°Okay, take a good care of yourself, Xin Xin. If you have some problems, call me okay?¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Dou Weir hangs up and puts her phone back. Suddenly she feels revived.

    No love it¡¯s okay, losing the first time it¡¯s okay too. At least, she still has something. She still has a friend and Nai Nai (Grandma).....

    She wants to go home to see her Nai Nai.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her call and sighs.

    Now it¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock at night.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting on the bed while on the call. He is talking with someone with fluent English.

    Ye Qing Xin returns back to the room and sitting down quietly with fashion magazine on her hand.

    This magazine shows the newest summer style of Lybel.

    Ye Qing Xin always loves Ly designs, she looks at it over and over.

    After around ten minutes.

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes his call and starts a video meeting.

    The time he finishes his work, it¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin closes her magazine and asks him to sleep early.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, he just turns off hisputer and closes his folder.

    Ye Qing Xin helps him to tidy up by moving the stuff to the shelves.

    Jing Bo Yuan then suddenly clutches her wrist.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised: ¡°What is it? Do you want to go to the restroom?¡¯

    Jing Bo Yuan shakes his hand and says coldly: ¡°Xin Xin, I haven¡¯t taken any shower since I am here.¡±

    Although he is not obsessed with cleanliness but he really pays attention to cleanliness. He¡¯s been here for three days. The weather is not hot, he is not sweating but he cannot endure it anymore.

    It¡¯s just his ankle is swollen like a steamed bun, he cannot stand up for a long time.

    Moreover he cannot take off and wear his pants easily, he needs someone to help him.

    Ye Qing Xin also thinks about that.

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan and looks at the bodyguards in front of the door. She stammers: ¡°Then I, I ask two of them to, to help you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan shakes his hand tries to be decent: ¡°I am not close to them, it¡¯s inconvenient.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t wait for her answer, he just says firmly: ¡°Help me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes. She tries to imagine it: Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s n*ked body. The water all over his body. She is staying on her side and helping him to wipe it.

    She quivers.

    She starts to refuse: ¡°I also feel inconvenient...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches her hand more tightly and be bold and confident with his thinking: ¡°No one is more suitable than you, Xin Xin. As a proverb says the serious injury might suffer for one hundred day, I¡¯m afraid that my ankle will not recover within just ten days or half month. You still have a lot of time to take care of me. When wee back to Nan Shan mansion. There¡¯s only you and Auntie Zhang, you need to do those inconvenient things, now it¡¯s the time for you to get to use it, understand?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and couldn¡¯t think of a way to refute him.

    Jing Bo Yuan once again persuades her patiently and systematically: ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯s not early anymore. Sleep early and wake up early is good for my recovery.¡±

    He means to let Ye Qing Xin helps him to take a bath.

    Ye Qing Xin nods ¡°o.¡±. Then she helps him to the restroom.

    She opens the shower nozzle and tries the temperature to let him have the perfect temperature. She says: ¡°Okay, you, you, you take off your clothes.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his lips: ¡°Xin Xin, you are too impatient, you haven¡¯t take my change clothes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is embarrassed.

    What he means that she is impatient?

    She just forgets.........

    Shees out from the bathroom and opens the cab. She remembers that Auntie Zhang had came over and put clothes inside. She chooses one and takes his underwear too. She returns to the bathroom.

    The time she opens the bathroom door, she is started.

    The man that she thinks always looks so immactely dressed, this moment he doesn¡¯t wear anything for his upper part of the body. He is muscr. It¡¯s too perfect

    Ye Qing Xin feels her face is so hot, unconsciously she just wants to turn her body and leaves.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls after her: ¡°Xin Xin,e over here and help me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stops running, her ears are red, she looks at him and closes the door slowly.

    She puts his clothes on the other side and then she kneels down to take off his pants.

    Jing Bo Yuan is startled because of it.

    Actually she just needs to hold him, he can do it by himself.

    But Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, she just let Ye Qing Xin helps him with puffs and blows.

    With great effort finally she helps him to take off his pants. She looks at his underwear for three minutes and just pull it down.

    Her action is quite violent.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.......¡±

    She then just raises her head carelessly. She notices a change in that thing. That things is too terrifying for her.

    She turns her head and closes her eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her for a while and gets inside the shower room.

    Ye Qing Xin feels so nervous and uneasy.

    Her heart is racing.

    After quite a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Xin Xin, towel.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers he head and takes the towel. She gives it to him without turning her body.

    The time his hand touches her identally, she feels like she is being electrified that she takes her hand quickly.

    ¡°Xin Xin, clothes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just passes it to him the same way as before.

    ¡°Xin Xin, underwear.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin uses her two fingers and passes it to him.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t take it. He says calmly: ¡°Xin Xin, you forget my leg is inconvenient.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and turns her head. She doesn¡¯t dare to look around. She just looks at the ground. She makes great effort to pull his underwear up. ¡°You lift it up by yourself....¡±

    The time he is done, she helps him to wear his pants too.

    He looks so well-groomed after shower.

    Ye Qing Xin lifts her eyes and her face is still red. She is shy.

    She helps him up and wants to take him to the bed.

    Who knows.

    Jing Bo Yuan just raises her chin and kisses him.

    The time they touch, her whole body shakes lightly.

    His tongue is covering hers. He is a skilled kisser. Ye Qing Xin is losing herself in it.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s breath suddenly turns hot and heavy.

    After quiet a while.

    He let her lips go. He says something to her earside: ¡°You also take a shower, sleep early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just nods.

    She takes a shower. After the shower, she notices Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s dirty clothes and underwear. She recalls her embarrassed moment before. She closes her eyes and frowns. She decides to wash it for him.

    If she doesn¡¯t wash it, it should be washed by the maids.

    Ye Qing Xin is not really happy to let someone to wash that private clothing.

    Then she hangs up the wet clothes and underwear.

    Jing Bo Yuan is not asleep yet, he notices her action.

    ¡°I see it so I wash it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat embarrassed, then shees closer to him and covers him with the nket. She says: ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. sleep.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡± He says and takes her hand to kiss it lightly.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    A peaceful night.

    The next day, Wednesday.

    Ye Qing Xin helps Dou Weir to ask their tutor for two days off. After the morning ss, she and Jing Suo Suo go to the hospital together.

    The time they arrive, He Ji Fan is inside the sick room.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s head is injured. It is covered with bandage.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at it and she seems to rejoice in his misfortune. Sheughs so loudly and mocks him: ¡°What happened to you, Ji Fan Ge Ge (Brother)? are you being kicked by little wild cat?¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t mind about her mockery, he looks at her for three seconds: ¡°Have you eaten your lunch? Ge will treat you.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo refuses directly: ¡°I want to eat together with Da Ge (Big Bro).¡±

    He Ji Fan directly uses his trump card: ¡°I¡¯ll let you y with my car for two days.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes turn bright: ¡°Where will we eat?¡±

    He Ji Fan takes Jing Suo Suo with his car to eat at Jing Cheng restaurant.

    Inside the private room.

    He Ji Fan throws his car key to Jing Suo Suo: ¡°Give me back when you are done with it.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is so happy that she keeps on kissing the car key: ¡°You treat me a lunch, lend me your car, what is your n?¡±¡±

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°Wei Weir..... is your roommate, yesterday how was she when she came back?¡±

    JIng Suo Suo fondles the car key admiringly then she just answers absent-mindedly: ¡°You mean Dou Weir? It¡¯s been two days since she came back to the dorm.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± He Ji Fan is surprised: ¡°She didn¡¯te back to the dorm yesterday?¡±

    Yesterday he threw a cheque at her. Actually he is regretting it. It¡¯s just he always be arrogant so he didn¡¯t let himself to turn back. But after he went home, he keeps on imagining her sad face.

    This morning, the employees of the hotel gave him back the cheque.

    He looked at it and noticed it was the cheque that he gave to Dou Weir.

    It¡¯s his first time to be treated this way by a woman. She got angry and violent at him when she woke up, but she didn¡¯t take the cheque.

    It¡¯s the first time he feels confused about a woman.

    He clearly can see that Dou Weir is a kind of woman that iscking of money and likes money, but why didn¡¯t take his cheque?

    He tried to call her but her phone is off. He could feel that she has moved his contact number to a ck list contact.

    This moment he finally understands that Dou Weir is not ying trick of ¡°in order to capture, one must let loose¡±, but she should really hate him.

    He Ji Fan is full of questions at this moment: ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°I don¡¯t know. but today morning, Xin Xin helped her to ask for leave. Xin Xin should know it.¡±

    He Ji Fan hears her words and gets ready to leave.

    Jing Suo Suo is startled: ¡°Ay! Didn¡¯t you say that you want to treat me a meal? Why do you want to go now? We haven¡¯t even ordered anything!¡±

    He Ji Fan just walks away without turning his head: ¡°Just order anything you want, I¡¯ll pay for it!¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°.................¡±

    He Ji Fan returns to the hospital.

    He doesn¡¯t say anything and just drags Ye Qing Xin to the balcony.

    Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t understood the situation, but she now is faced with He Ji Fan.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes turn dark the time he looks at how He Ji Fan clutches her hand.

    He calls he Secretary Mi Mi to order her about something.

    Outside.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s face looks so serious: ¡°Xiao Biao Me Di (Wife of younger male cousin via female line), I want to ask something...........¡± He Ji Fan is older than Jing Bo Yuan, he is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s Biao Ge (older male cousin via female line).

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    Xiao Biao Di Mei......

    ¡°Do you know where is Wei Weir?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns cautious. This He Ji Fan is a yboy and he likes Weir. She shouldn¡¯t tell where Weir is, what if he has a bad intention?

    she thinks about it and says with honesty: ¡°These two days she is not in a good mood. She wants to go around to make herself better. I don¡¯t really know where is she. She didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s eyes are disappointed. ¡°You also don¡¯t know?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices his disappointment but she tries to control herself: ¡°No.¡±

    He Ji Fan leaves the room with dispirited feeling.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Ye Qing Xines back to the table and Jing Bo Yuan asks.

    ¡°He asked me about Dou Weir¡¯s location. I didn¡¯t tell him. Suo Suo said that he is a yboy, he also feel interested to Weir, how can I dare to tell him about Weir¡¯s location?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and takes out a wet tissue to wipe her hand, which being held by He Ji Fan before: ¡°Xin Xin is right. His personality is not good. He is not trustworthy. In the future if you meet him, you should stay far away from him. don¡¯t let him get close to you, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused.

    Jing Bo Yuan seems to not be a person that likes to nder anyone, why.... today he acts this way? he is bad-mouthing his own brothers.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    He Ji Fan sneezes inside the elevator.

    He rubs his nose and feels somewhat cold.

    The time the door of the elevator opens.

    ¡°Ji Fan!¡¯

    ¡°Ji Fan Ge Ge!¡±

    ¡°Fan Fan.....¡±

    ¡°He He.....¡±

    ¡°He Ji Fan!¡±

    A lot of women are calling after him.

    He Ji Fan is surprised and takes a step back: ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± They areing in group.

    They are his ex-, ex-ex, ex-ex-ex, ex-ex-ex-ex..... girlfriend..........

    They are surrounding him.....

    ¡°Ji Fan Ge Ge, I know that you love me the most, I know you are unwilling to break up with me....¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Fan Fan loves me the most, before Fan Fan sent a message that he wants to reconcile with me. stop your guys nonsense!¡±

    ¡°............¡±

    All the women are fighting for their man.

    He Ji Fan is confused: ¡°Wait, wait. what are you guys talking about? When did I send you guys a message?¡±

    ¡°Just before, it¡¯s clearly that you are the one that sent it. It said that you are regretting our breakup. You still love me, you ask me toe to the hospital to find you. I still have the message. you shouldn¡¯t act dumb Oh!¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°..........¡±

    Why he feels that someone has ns this?

    ¡°You guys just leave okay. I never send that kind of message and I also don¡¯t want to reconcile, ok?¡±

    ¡°He Ji Fan! How can you be act so shameless? Stop! Today I¡¯ll not let you go if you don¡¯t give me an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes! How can you y me. we always be so loving toward each other....¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°.......¡±

    There is no afternoon ss that day.

    The weather is good today so after lunch, Ye Qing Xin takes Jing Bo Yuan on his wheelchair to stroll around downstairs.

    The time theye out from the elevator to go to the lobby, she notices a group of crying women around He Ji Fan.

    Jing Bo Yuan is not wrong. Indeed he is not a good boy, he is too yboy. Luckily she doesn¡¯t tell him about Weir¡¯s whereabout.

    Ye Qing Xin pushes the wheelchair and wants to leave He Ji Fan and his group of women.

    He Ji Fan noticed them. His eyes turn bright, he wants to ask for their help but he notices both of them act like they don¡¯t know him.

    ¡°Wah!¡± He Ji Fan is furious. Why he feels that Jing Bo Yuan is weird?

    It¡¯s like he is happy to be able to take revenge?

 Chapter 92

    He Ji Fan looks at the woman¡¯s phone. It¡¯s indeed his private number, but he is well-aware that he never sends that message. Moreover, the message is sent not long ago.

    Not long ago, he was at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s sickroom. He was pulling Ye Qing Xin aside to talk.......

    He Ji Fan narrows his eyes and looks at Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin.

    Could it be because he unconsciously pulls her hand away so Jing Bo Yuan attacks him back?

    Could it be?

    Impossible right?

    It¡¯s only half an hour, how can Jing Bo Yuan do it in short time? How can he gather these evil spirits together?

    He Ji Fan is confused.

    He is having a headache now.

    The weather in Jing City is very warm, especially during May. It¡¯s not very hot, but the sun shines so warm.

    Ye Qing Xin pushes his wheelchair.

    Even though he is sitting on the wheelchair, but it doesn¡¯t affect his aristocratic and dignified appearance. A lot of women are watching him.

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t help herself to curse silently.

    This man, even though one day he will be handicapped, perhaps there¡¯s still a lot of women waiting for him.

    This moment.

    His phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin peeks at it and notices a woman¡¯s name ¡°Xiao Lian¡±.

    She purses her lips and asks: ¡°Do I need to go away?¡±

    Sometimes Jing Bo Yuan will get an important call, so she will intentionally go away.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and says lightly: ¡°It¡¯s no bother. It¡¯s unimportant call.¡±

    Then he just answers it in front of her.

    She could hear the soft voice of that woman.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot hear clearly what she is saying, but she watches Jing Bo Yuan just listens to it calmly. He looks patient. Then he just replies: ¡°It¡¯s your matter. You need to consider well before you make any choice. Don¡¯t regret your choice.¡±

    His tone is somewhat caring.

    He hangs up and Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Who is it?¡± Her tone is somewhat awhward.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles at her and strokes her head: ¡°A friend.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel anything about it, she just replies ¡°o.¡±

    They stroll around for several time then she takes him back to the room.

    There¡¯re two guests inside the room.

    They are Chang Dong and Mrs Chang.

    It seems they have been waiting for a while. Looking at both of them, both Chang Dong and Mrs Chang stand up and greet them.

    Because of Mrs Chang¡¯s helpst time, Ye Qing Xin feels grateful and has favorable impression toward her. She feels happy to meet her.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Chang Dong chat inside the room and both Ye Qing Xin and Mrs Chang chat near the balcony.

    ¡°Are your arm okay now? Is it still hurt?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Mrs Chang¡¯s arm.

    Actually she doesn¡¯t tell Jing Bo Yuan, during that ident, her eyes almost got hurt. If it¡¯s not of Mrs Chang, maybe now she will lose her eyes.

    Mrs Chang smiles and says: ¡°It¡¯s not really hurt, but I still cannot really use it for these period of time.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you that day.¡±

    Mrs Chang seems to remember something and smiles: ¡°I am not really troubled because of you. Though my arm is hurt, but it creates a lot of benefits for my husband.¡±

    ¡°Em?¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand.

    Mrs Chang says to her ear side with mysterious sense: ¡°Chief Jing really cares about you. I just helped you a bit and sprained my arm. He unexpectedly put down some leniency condition in the contract that include Dong Ruan. He gave him triple benefit.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really understand it.

    Mrs Chang understands her confusion and exins: ¡°I¡¯ll be more blunt. They give several millions profit to Dong Ruan.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is so surprised and astonished.

    Net profit!

    Ye Qing Xin feels sorry about it.

    Why did Jing Bo Yuan do it?

    Isn¡¯t he a businessman? How can he not think about it?

    It wouldn¡¯t consistent with his nature as businessman.

    Could it be because Dong Ruan¡¯s boss¡¯ wife helped her?

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know her current feeling now. She feels sad and fills with various of feelings.

    She nces at Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan looks so serious in his chat with Chang Dong.

    He seems to notice her gaze and turns his head to look at her. Their eyes meet each other.

    She smiles at him.

    Mrs Chang notices their interaction and pats Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand: ¡°You guys seem to have a really god rtionship. Xin Xin, Chief Jing is a good man, you need to treasure him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and feels somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°Oh, right. Please don¡¯t tell other about what happened to Dong Ruan to others. This should be business secret. Just let it be between of us, don¡¯t let other knows about it. I am not really clear about business world, but I¡¯m afraid that if a lot of people know, it¡¯ll bring trouble to Bo Wei.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods, ¡°Em, I get it.¡±

    Chang Dong and Mrs Chang don¡¯t stay for a long time. They excuses themselves. Before they leave, Madame Chang takes out a red velvet box and passes it to Ye Qing Xin. She says it¡¯s Chang Dong¡¯s token of express his thankfulness.

    Ye Qing Xin of course doesn¡¯t ept it directly.

    Madame Chang insists on it.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan nods and let her take it.

    She smiles and thanks them.

    After they leave, Ye Qing Xin opens the box. Inside it is a tinum ne with huge pink diamond. It¡¯s very beautiful, it should be expensive one.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s both eyes turn big. She is thinking how much the ne worth.

    If it is worth on 1800000, maybe she can return her debt to Tai Zheng Ting.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her expression. He clutches her hand: ¡°you like it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°em, it seems so expensive. How much will it be if I sell it? Bo Yuan, do you have any method to sell it? Help me to ask about it?

    She lookspletely like a little money grubber.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.....¡±

    It¡¯s the first time, he notices that she unexpectedly has this cute side.

    He smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll find time to ask.¡±

    Anyway it¡¯s not from him, it¡¯s no harm to sell it.

    Ye Qing Xin raises it up to examine it. It¡¯s so pretty.

    ¡°Then now you help me to ask it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and pulls her to his embrace. He lets her to sit down on his thigh. He pinches her cheek lightly: ¡°People give it to you, then you want to look for people to sell it. Aren¡¯t you too impatient?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it. That¡¯s right, Mrs Chang will be sad if she knows about it.

    But she is too impatient.

    But when she has second thought about it, why Mrs Chang gave this for her. It¡¯spletely because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s action. To get the bottom of it, it should be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s ne. Now she takes action of want to sell it. It¡¯s seems inappropriate.

    She puts the ne back to the box and closes it. She puts in on his hand. She purses her lips and says: ¡°I know what you did for Dong Ruan for me. Mrs Chang gave this to me because of that. I think I should return it to you.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan passes that box back back to her and pinches her waist lightly: ¡°What will I do for me? Give to someone else, will you be happy with it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel happy about it, she pouts and seems unhappy.

    She takes back the box and feels happy inside her heart.

    Jing Bo Yuan says again: ¡°If you really want to sell it, after several days, I¡¯ll look for someone to estimate the price. But if you are in shortage of money, Xin Xin. Now you are my girlfriend, you can tell me any of your difficulty.¡±

    He means, if she is in shortage of money, she can ask it with him.

    She knows that he has money. What she owes Tai Zheng Ting, supposedly be nothing for him. But she cannot do it.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Jing Bo Yuan suddenly asks her: ¡°Do you have any Jiu Jiu (Uncle)?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    She just looks at her and says nothing.

    Jing Bo Yuan stares at her. He is waiting for her answer.

    At first he wants to look for someone to investigate it. He wants to know the whole story. But he thinks he should hear it from her.

    Their eyes look at each other, Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and just asks back: ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t hide it, he says honestly: ¡°Recently there¡¯s someone iming himself as my girlfriend¡¯s Jiu Jiu, he ns to get benefit fro it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled again.

    In her mind, there¡¯s Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s ugly face.

    It should be Tai Zheng Ting.

    He should want to use Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s name to bluff his way round.

    She is furious with this, but at the same time she is ashamed of this.

    She takes Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand and ys with his hand: ¡°Bo Yuan, I don¡¯t have any Jiu Jiu, you should handle this the way you use to handle things. No need to consider me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes tense.

    He remembers that in the beginning of the year, when he met Ye Qing Xin, she was with Tai Zheng Ting. That time Tai Zheng Ting introduced her as his new employees and he wanted to give her to Huang Jian.

    Now Tai Zheng Ting says that he is her Jiu Jiu, she says now that she has no Jiu Jiu.

    This shouldn¡¯t be so simple.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her and doesn¡¯t force her to talk. He just strokes her head. ¡°I get it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin apologizes to him: ¡°Bo Yuan, I¡¯m sorry. I bring a lot of troubles for you.¡±

 Chapter 93

    She sits down on his thigh, but she is a foot lower than his head.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at this young girl, who always loves to hide her own feeling. He raises her chin and kisses her lips.

    Jing Bo Yuan sucks on her lips and their breath turn hot at the same time.

    After a long time.

    He let her go. He moves his nose close to hers.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you don¡¯t need to be courteous with me.¡±

    This is his reply for her.

    Ye Qing Xin blinks and says ¡°em.¡±

    Previously toward him, she always acts so respectful like treating someone older. She would use honorific when talking with him. She is afraid to make him unhappy. But after they are in rtionship, under his guidance, she tries to change her attitude toward him. But she still doesn¡¯t dare to be too impudent.

    Just like Dou Weir¡¯s cuff. If he was an ordinary person, she will definitely interrogate him; just like the time he answered a call form a woman, if he was an ordinary man, she will not let it go.

    Because he, because he is Jing Bo Yuan, someone is powerful, she doesn¡¯t dare to do it.

    A lot of times, she is respectful toward him and also ys with him, but she doesn¡¯t overdo it.

    The time his face changes, she is somewhat afraid with him.

    At two o¡¯clock, Jing Bo Yuan has a video meeting with Bo Wei employees.

    Ye Qing Xin seizes that time to look for a quite ce outside the sickroom to call Tai Zheng Ting.

    It¡¯s answered so quick.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Tai Zheng Ting answers.

    Ye Qing Xin just talks to the main point: ¡°I said to you that I will return what I owe you. Please don¡¯t do any shameless act again.¡±

    ¡°You know it?¡± Tai Zheng Tingughs: ¡°Isn¡¯t it right? I took care of you and your family for so many long, shouldn¡¯t I get any reward?¡±

    ¡°Please make yourself clear that it¡¯s me and my family that owe you not him. You are a fraud.¡±

    ¡°Fraud? I don¡¯t do it? I just told everyone that I am Jiu Jiu of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s girlfriend. So those peoplee over and try to win my favor. How can you say that I¡¯m doing a fraud?¡± Tai Zheng Ting turns even more shameless: ¡°Moreover, am I wrong? You call me Jiu Jiu for ten years. Could it be you want to forget your rtives after you already rise to higher position?¡±

    ¡°Tai Zheng Ting, a person should maintain their dignity. How can you be so shameless? If you are not afraid, that maybe he will bring you towsuit?¡± Ye Qing Xin is so furious.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to be so shameful.

    ¡°Lawsuit? Xin Xin. Yesterday I called you mother. I told her I was in car ident and unconscious for seven days. So I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t help her during her difficulty. Did you know what your mother said? She was so worried about me. She said that she wanted toe to Jing City to see me. Xin Xin, tell me whether I should ask her toe or not? Your Ma believes me, what do you think she will think if she knows how terrible our rtion is.¡±

    ¡°Tai Zheng Ting, I warned you to not provoke my mother. I think you don¡¯t hear me clearly.¡± Ye Qing Xin¡¯s voice is so calm.

    Tai Zheng Ting notices that she is not emotional as what he expected. He finds it strange and tries to talk rascally: ¡°As long as you obey me, I will not do anything to your Ma.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin was silent and purses her lips.

    Then she just hangs up.

    She calls Zhou Qiao Qiao.

    Ye Qing Xin hears the coughing sound of Zhou Qiao Qiao when she answers the call. It¡¯s too severe.

    She asks her worriedly: ¡°Ma, are you okay? Why does your coughing sound so severe?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao tries to control him. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Today I go to hospital to check it. The doctor gave me medicine. I¡¯ll be okay in few more days. No need to worry...¡±

    She asks: ¡°What is it? Is there something happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing important. It¡¯s just today I bumped into Tai.... Jiu Jiu. He said that he didn¡¯t answer our call because he had ident. Do you know about this?¡±

    ¡°Em, yesterday he called me and exined. I also think that your Jiu Jiu will not be irresponsible man. He was in ident and I med him.¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Indeed her mother still believes that Tai Zheng Ting. Ye Qing Xin jut purses her lips and tries to probe: ¡°but.... that time I went to Tai...... went to Jiu Jiu¡¯s house to find him. Jiu Ma (Auntie; wife of Jiu Jiu) said that he was in business trip, she didn¡¯t say anything about the ident. Ma...... don¡¯t you think that Jiu Jiu is weird? Have you ever thought that maybe he didn¡¯t want to give fifty million, so.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hopes that she can shake lightly her mother¡¯s trust for Tai Zheng Ting.

    ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t say anything nonsense. Your uncle had exined it to me. Your Jiu Ma was afraid that you¡¯ll be worried so she didn¡¯t tell yu.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says again ¡°You also believe about this? You really believe that Jiu Ma is too good?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao coughs again and somewhat mes her: ¡°You kid, what happened to you today? How can you not see how he had treated our family during our suffering. He always treats us well. He regards you and Xiao Guo as his own children. He also helps us for our living. Now you are getting older, you need to repay him okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin know what she means.

    Tai Zheng Ting regards her and Xiao Guo to be his own?

    What is it mean?

    Xiao Guo is not Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s biological son?

    It¡¯s clear from her words.......

    But Ye Jun Dong and Tai Zheng Ting say that Xiao Guo is Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s son.

    Ye Qing Xin is confused.

    She thinks about and considers her wording. She asks: ¡°Ma, previously I bumped into Ye........ I bumped into Papa. The time Xiao Guo was in ident, I asked him for help. But he said..... he said that I should look for Jiu Jiu to help Xiao Guo and not him because Xiao Guo is not his kid..... Ma, what did Papa mean?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is quiet.

    ¡°Ma?¡± She is worried. She doesn¡¯t want to provoke her emotion. ¡°Ma, are you okay?¡±

    It¡¯s still be silent.

    Ye Qing Xin bes really worried. ¡°Ma, don¡¯t scare me! I¡¯ll not ask again, just think that I don¡¯t ask anything.

    ¡°Xin Xin, is he living well?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    She thought her mother will hate Ye Jun Dong, but she seems to still love him.

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    ¡°O, <cough> <cough>....¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao then says words that Ye Qing Xin cannot understand: ¡°These years, he still hates me for that year. He still bears grudges toward me. He even doesn¡¯t want to recognize his own child. Xin Xin, I¡¯m somewhat tired. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    YQx is at loss.

    Who is their father? Her and Xiao Guo¡¯s father?

    After a while, she smiles and feels relieved.

    No matter who is their father, Zhou Qiao Qiao is he mother, Xiao Guo is her brother.

    This family, there¡¯re only three of them.

    She returns back to the sickroom and notices Jing Bo Yuan has finished his meeting.

    Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing are inside the room.

    Old Madame Jing looks t Ye Qing Xin and waves at her happily: ¡°Xin XIn,e here quickly. Try the porridge that Nai Nai made.¡±

    She passes a bowl of soup with spoon to Ye Qing Xin.

    It¡¯s millet with jujube. It¡¯s sticky and sweet.

    It¡¯s quite good.

    Old Madame Jing watches her intensely and asks her: ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. She couldn¡¯t say whether she likes it or hates it. She just nod, ¡°I quite like it.¡±

    Who knows.

    Old Madame Jing takes out of folded paper and passes it to Jing Bo Yuan, she says to him: ¡°A Yuan, this the recipe for this. Later on when you go back to Nan Shan mansion, let the maid does this. Later on you need to prepare it everyday for Xin Xin, okay?¡±

    Then she says to Xin Xin: ¡°Our Xin Xin is too skinny. You are too pale. This is very good for woman. It can give energy and enrich blood. Xin Xin, need to drink a lot. Take care of your health. In the future give our A Yuan ten or eight kid. White and chubby, oh.. hehehe......¡±

    Old Madame Jing is too happy.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    She smiles stiffly: ¡°Nai Nai, there¡¯s no need to do this? I live at the dorm, I don¡¯te to Nan Shan too many times. I cannot drink this...... hehe....¡±

    Old Madame Jing disapproves this: ¡°Little girl, you are now A Yuan¡¯s girlfriend, why are you still staying at the dorm? Our A Yuan has house for you to stay. Listen to Nai Nai, stay at Nan Shan Mansion. So A Yuan also can take care of you.¡±

    ¡°Just like this, wait until A Yuan is discharged. I¡¯ll ask someone to help tom tidy up your things and moves it to Nan Shan. I guarantee you don¡¯t need to work so hard. It¡¯s so easy. Okay?¡±

    Old Madame Jing just decides it.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles stiffly. Indeed they are family. This Nai Nai and her grandson have the same personality. They both are dictatorship.

    ¡°That...... Nan Shan mansion is far away from our school. It¡¯s inconvenient. It¡¯s easier to stay at the dorm....¡± She turns her head to see Jing Bo Yuan, she asks for his help: ¡°Right, Bo Yuan?¡±

    Who knows, Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her and flings his head aside. He acts like he doesn¡¯t understand her intetion.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Okay, just like that. Oh right, I have appointment with my friends to y mahjong. I¡¯ll leave first, I¡¯ll not disturb you guys. Old man, lets go.¡±

    Old Madame Jing holds Old Mister Jing to leave. Old Madame Jing sighs in happiness: ¡°Ahyoo, finally I¡¯ll have grandkid. Wait until our chubby grandkid arrives, I¡¯ll show him off with those old people. I¡¯ll let them know how great is our Jing family!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on smiling and says goodbye to them: ¡°Ye Ye Nai Nai, take care. Goodbye!¡±

    After both of them leave, she looks at Jing Bo Yuan and pouts: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything before?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°Nai Nai is old, she doesn¡¯t have a great health. The doctor advised that we shouldn¡¯t make her angry. We as her junior should try to our greatest extent to let her be happy. It¡¯s not too big problem. Why should we refuse her wish?¡±

    It¡¯s reasonable.

    But.

    Ye Qing Xin pouts again. What he means that it¡¯s not a big problem.

    If she moves to Nan Shan mansion, isn¡¯t it mean that she will live together with Jing Bo Yuan? It¡¯s serious matter for a girl?

    Moreover she could notice from Old Madame Jing¡¯s words, she wants something happens between her and Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan notice her worries and says patiently: ¡°If you are indeed unwilling, wait until Nai Nai is not focused on us then you can move back again. Moreover now I am still injured, I need your help. You also need to stay in Nan Shan to help me for few days.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin considers it and finds it right.

    Just like that she agrees to move to Nan Shan mansion for period of time.

    It¡¯s just she feels something is amiss.

    But she also doesn¡¯t think it carefully, she is silent for a while and says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Do you still remember the time we met for the first time? That day you helped me.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her to his embrace: ¡°I remember, what is it?¡±

    ¡°That day if you didn¡¯t help me, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯d be given to that fatty Chief Huang. My whole life will be ruined in his hand... Bo Yuan, very lucky, that day I met you......¡±

    There¡¯re double meaning in her words. In the surface, she wants to thank him for his help, but she also tells him that Tai Zheng Ting had harmed here.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes narrows and it shows his anger.

    He hugs her tightly andforts her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you have me now.¡±

    After three days, Saturday.

    Jing Bo Yuan does his full body examination, it shows that he is fit and he can be discharged in the afternoon.

    Old Madame Jing is really caring to him, she sends her own driver and two maids for taking care of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s things in the dorm. They are so fast and quick, they don¡¯t let Ye Qing Xin works.

    That night Ye Qing Xin moves to Nan Shan mansion.

    Because Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s leg is injured, his room is moved to the first floor. Ye Qing Xin stays in the room next to his.

    His mansion is decorated in cold style which only uses ck, white, and gray color. It¡¯s clearly so dested.

    Previously she worked here, she had cleaned up almost every rooms. The rooms are all decorated in strict white, ck, gray color.

    But the room that she stays is different.

    It decorates in the light purple color. It¡¯s gentle color. All the curtain and bed are also in the same color. The whole room is designed in young woman¡¯s style. It¡¯s different style from the other rooms.

    This room clearly is decorated especially for her.

    She stand inside the room, her heart is warm.

    Auntie Zhang stays on the side and smiles at her. She says honestly: ¡°Ms Ye, three days ago Mr Jing called me to let me work over time and find person to decorate the room. How is it? Do you like it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you, Auntie Zhang, it¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    Auntie Zhang: ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. That time MR Jing instructed me to decorate the whole room. He asked to make it more womanly. Warmer. I guessed that you¡¯ll be the one that move in. Indeed I am right. Mr Jing is really good toward you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles without saying anything.

    At night, after the dinner.

    Ye Qing Xin gets a call from Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir sounds quite well.

    They discusses about it, Dou Weir suddenly says: ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry. Last few days, I did something behind your back. I¡¯m sorry. These two days I thought a lot about it. My Nai Nai also enlightens me, I finally understand that there¡¯s destiny that we cannot resist. I cannot try in fain to take something that doesn¡¯t belong to me. I cannot struggle with it. Xin Xin... I apologize to you.....¡±

    ¡°..... I¡¯m sorry. In the past, I also shouldn¡¯t be angry with you. You chase after your happiness, I shouldn¡¯t me you. I¡¯m sorry, Xin Xin. In the future we still be best friend right?¡±

    Dou Weir says it from her bottom of heart.

    But.

    Dou Weir, how can she persuade Jing Bo Yuan to meet her?

    Ye Qing Xin cannot understand it, but, she doesn¡¯t want to ask about it.

    She wants to leave Dou Weir¡¯s dignity, and wants to give Jing Bo Yuan a bit of space.

    Love is like a sand, the more you clutch it tightly, you may lose it quickly. It¡¯s easy to understand but it¡¯s hard to do. Ye Qing Xin wants to learn to do it.

    She wants to learn to control her jealously and possessive act.

    The next morning in the afternoon.

    Dou weir arrives at the Jing City train station.

    She returns to the dorm and the time she tidies up her room, she suddenly notices her missing ear cuff. It¡¯s inside her cupboard.

    She noticed it¡¯s missing when she was in the hotel. How can it be here?

    Dou Weir is confused and suddenly feels bad feeling.

    The next day, Monday.

    Jing Suo Suo just gets inside the ssroom, and the next moment she just being pulled aside by Dou Weir to the corner.

    Dou Weir passes the ear cuff to Jing Suo Suo and asks whether she is the one that put it inside her cupboard.

    Jing Suo Suo shakes her head, she never sees it.

    Dou Weir¡¯sst hope vanishes. She is afraid that this ear cuff is put by Ye Qing Xin inside her cupboard. She is afraid that Ye Qing Xin already knows that she met Jing Bo Yuan.

    But.

    Why Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t get angry at her? She also doesn¡¯t ask her about it?

 Chapter 94

    In the whole morning, Dou Weir is absent-minded. She keeps on looking Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin asks her several times about it. But she just shakes her head doesn¡¯t say anything.

    After the ss ends.

    Jing Suo Suo and Qian Rong walk in the front and Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir walk behind them.

    Dou Weir then pulls Ye Qing Xin to go.

    Ye Qing Xin is puzzled: ¡°Where will we go?¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t say anything and just walks.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns but she doesn¡¯t say anything. She just follows her.

    Qian Rong looks at them and says to Jing Suo Suo: ¡°Those two look so mysterious these two days, I don¡¯t know what will they conspire.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Who could it be? Your young Sao Zi (elder brother¡¯s wife) and Dou Weir a.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t notice Qian Rong¡¯s disdainful attitude: ¡°Why should you care about it. It almost final exam and you still have time to take care of others. It¡¯s better to study hard.¡±

    Qian Rong is surprised: ¡°Suo Suo, recently what¡¯s wrong with you? Suddenly you study so hard, you even don¡¯t let book go when you walk...¡±

    Jing Suo Suo raises her eyebrows: ¡°Heng, you don¡¯t understand it. I just work hard for my dream.

    Lamborghini is her dream......

    Qian Rong: ¡°......¡±

    Dou Weir takes Ye Qing Xin to the most north part of the ssroom building. It¡¯s isted.

    The weather is hot, Ye Qing Xin is sweating so hard. She looks at Dou Weir and smiles: ¡°You are so mysterious, what is it?¡±

    Dou Weir is feelingplicate, she looks at her: ¡°Xin Xin, few days ago I met Jing Bo Yuan, do you know about it?¡±

    Although it¡¯s in interrogative sentence but Dou Weir is sure about it.

    She shows her ear cuff to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°This, it¡¯s you who put it inside my cupboard right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at iut and says ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°You are not angry with me, even for a bit? You don¡¯t think that I betrayed you?¡± Dou Weir notices that Ye Qing Xin is so calm. ¡°You clearly know that I have feeling toward him. That day you met me, why aren¡¯t you angry? Why don¡¯t youe to ask me about it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir calmly and says honestly: ¡°I care about it. I gave you a call that time, I wanted to ask you about it. But you didn¡¯t answer your phone. Later on, Jing Suo Suo said that you didn¡¯te home that day. I worried about your situation, so I forget about it.....¡±

    She hugs Ye Qing Xin and sobs: ¡°Xin Xinn, I¡¯m sorry.... I¡¯m really sorry.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pats Dou Weir¡¯s back and smiles: ¡°The past let it be,ter on we will.....¡±

    Dou Weir cuts her off: ¡°Later on in the future we will be best friend forever. In the future I will not be jealous at you anymore, I¡¯ll not long for your boyfriend. Xin Xin, I really bless you all the best.¡±

    After a while, Dou Weir let her go and takes tissue to wipe her tears. She smiles brightly. She pulss Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand: ¡°Xin Xin, though you don¡¯t mind about it, but I want to exin to you about that day....¡±

    Dou Weir tells the whole story to Ye Qing Xin.

    At twelve ten, Ye Qing Xin goes back to Nan Shan mansion by car. Driver Lu drives the car.

    She sits on the backseat and thinks about what Dou Weir said to her: ¡°Jing Bo Yuan called me because he wanted me to reconcile with you. He said that he doesn¡¯t want you to be unhappy...... also the time Jing Bo Yuan arranged the job for me to help out of Mu Dan Hua Xia because he was afraid that it will influence you.....¡±

    Her feeling cannot be described.

    After a while, the car gets inside the Nan Shanplex.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings. She looks at it and it¡¯s a call from Mrs Hong.

    She hesitates and answers it.

    ¡°Xin Xin....¡± Mrs Hong speaks up. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for thest time matter. I shouldn¡¯t trick you, I shouldn¡¯t let Yi Bing Ping to look trouble for you....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn dark and says: ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, Mrs Hong doesn¡¯t need to mention about it. I still have matters to do, if you have nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin!¡± Mrs Hong screams, she says: ¡°Xin Xin, can we meet up? I want to apologize to you face to face.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns: ¡°No need to do that. It¡¯s in the past. I already forget about it.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, actually I always feel guilty about it. You were good toward Xiao Yu, but I tricked you. Xin Xin, Xiao Yu really misses you. How about you start to give tutorial to him, I¡¯ll pay triple for it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns.

    Mrs Hong should have something to say but she keeps talking around.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face turns expressionless and says frankly: ¡°Mrs Hong, please talk to the point, why should you talk it roundabout.¡±

    Driver Lu already parks the car in front of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mansion.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to apologize to you face to face....¡±

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. As for the tutorial, I think you need to find another person.¡±

    ¡°Ay, Xin Xin! Actually I want to ask you about something... ask for help.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands in front of the ss window, she could see Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s figure in the dining room.

    She is happy to watch him.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and her voice turns happy: ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Mrs Hong is confused that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shift of attitude.

    ¡°Xin Xin, can you ask Chief Jing, ask him to not Yi Bing Ping toe and harass me and Xiao Yu again?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She is confused: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mrs Hong¡¯s voice sounds tired: ¡°It¡¯s because of that, Chief Jing med me for all of that. Yi Bing Pinges over every day, he asks me for money. The amount is gettingrger day by day. If I don¡¯t give it to him, she will look for me at thepany or home, sometimes he goes to Xiao Yu¡¯s school. It makes Xiao Yu cannot go to school anymore. Xin Xin, I think I¡¯ll be dead soon if it¡¯s keep on going on.....¡±

    ¡°But how is it rted to Jing Bo Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Butst night, when Yi Bing Ping is drunk, he said without being aware that it¡¯s the instruction of Chief Jing. He said that Chief Jing wants to punish me, Xin Xin, if it¡¯s really punishment, it¡¯s being for two months, it should be enough right? Now almost everyone knows about this, they think that I live together to Yi Bing Ping, they say that Xiao Yu is his illegitimate son. Please, I beg you let Chief Jing to let us go. I really know my fault. I shouldn¡¯t trick you.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is astonished with this fact. Suddenly she remembers Dou Weir¡¯s words.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that behind her back, he does a lot of things for her.

    After a while, she says to Mrs Hong: ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Mrs Hong begs once more: ¡°Xin Xin, just for Xiao Yu, help me okay? Xiao Yu knows is being doubted. Everyone is talking bad about him. He is just a kid, he shouldn¡¯t bare this. Xin Xin, please take pity on him okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers Xiao Yu¡¯s bright and smiling face.

    She says: ¡°Em, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Then she hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin gets inside and changes her shoes. She goes to the dining room.

    There¡¯s a lot of food on the table.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the opposite of him, she smiles so bright at him: ¡°Ie back tote, why aren¡¯t you eating first?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his book and says: ¡°It¡¯s just ready, you are just in time.¡±

    She notices that the dishes have been cooked for some time.

    She smiles and takes the chopsticks: ¡°Then let¡¯s eat.¡±

    They both enjoy their food.

    After the lunch Ye Qing Xin pulls Jing Bo Yuan back to the room.

    For his convenience now his study room is moved to the first floor too. He starts to work.

    Ye Qing Xin walks around the room then she sits down on the sofa and watches his serious attitude in working.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down straight and reads his things.

    Ye Qing Xin is tired of sitting so she justys down on her stomach and watches him.

    She is thinking about Dou Weir and Mrs Hong¡¯s words.

    Then she stands up andes over and hugs his neck.

    Her soft body sticks close Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s manly back.

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her into a hug.

    ¡°You have something to say?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, why are you treating me so well? Since the first time we met, how can you so good to me....¡±

    He kisses her deeply. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think so much about it and just responds.

 Chapter 95

    During their intimate interaction, Ye Qing Xin feels herself to be burning hot. Her face is blushing red.

    She closes her eyes. She could smell him all over.

    Jing Bo Yuan is somewhat losing his control.

    A vibration of one of their smartphone interrupts them. Jing Bo Yuan is holding her. Her top is half-undone.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze is hot. But the time his phone vibrates. In a sh, he turns normal. He conceals his passion.

    He answers the call, he seems to talk about business because Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand it.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself. She lowers her head and feels shy. She hurriedly tidies her clothes and stand up from his body.

    Jing Bo Yuan is on the call and watching her.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the sofa and sits down, she watches her well-clothed man.

    After around five to six minutes.

    Jing Bo Yuan ends the call. ¡°Have a nap for a while so you¡¯ll not be sleepy for the afternoon ss.¡±

    She smiles and asks him: ¡°You are not taking a nap?¡±

    ¡°I still need to do these things.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says to her.

    Ye Qing Xin goes back to her own room. Before she goes back, she tells him: ¡°If you need anything, just call me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and nods at her.

    She forgets about Mrs Hong¡¯s request.

    She returns to her room and sets an rm. Sheys down and couldn¡¯t sleep. She keeps on reying their intimate moment before.

    After a while.

    During her being half conscious, she hears something fro the living room but the noise tuns down.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin is waken up by her ringtone and not rm.

    She answers, it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Xin Xin, wake up and wash your face. You need to go to ss.¡±

    Qing Xin¡¯s rm rings.

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and replies: ¡°Okay.¡±

    She wakes up and washes her face. She goes to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s room and notices he is still focus on his work.

    She feels a bit sorry for him. Jing Bo Yuan always appears to be honorable and powerful but least people know that behind his great appearance, he is really working hard and experiences a lot of hardships.

    Ye Qing Xin notices it, the second day after his ident, he already starts to work again. Everyday he will be on more than ten calls rted to work. He always be in meeting and has no break.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± Ye Qing Xines over and massages Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Get a rest for a while, you need to strike a bnce between work and rest.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pats Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand on his shoulder. He doesn¡¯t answer her and says: ¡°Go to school and attend the ss. Study well, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go. You need to take rest okay.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xines out of his room and passes the living room. She looks on the table there¡¯s a lot of big gift boxes.

    It¡¯s should be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gift for being discharged from the hospital.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to school with Driver Lu. The time she arrives at the B university gate, she suddenly remembers Mrs Hong¡¯s request.

    She pokes her head and feels somewhat upset, she forgot about that thing.

    She bids her goodbye with driver Lu. Ye Qing Xin takes out her phone and wants to give Jing Bo Yuan a call. But she suddenly gives up.

    Just let it be, she will discuss with him the time she returns home.

    The final exam wille soon, this period of time the ss is full of people. All the peoplee for the exam preparation.

    After the ss ends.

    Ye Qing Xin just arrives at the B university front gate. There¡¯s a handsome tall man stops her road. He passes a banquet of flower to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Ye Qing Xin, can I ask you out for a dinner?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him calmly and frowns.

    This person seems to be familiar.

    She wants to refuse, but when she hasn¡¯t even responded. Someone gets off the whitend rover. He runs over and pulls Ye Qing Xin to the side. He says rudely to the man: ¡°What do you want to do to our Mrs?¡±

    His words like saying the man is a trafficker.

    That man is being scolded by Driver Lu, he is terrified. He starts to stammer: ¡°I, I, don¡¯t.....¡±

    Driver Lu turns impatient: ¡°Okay, you cannot say fluently, and you want to chase after girl. I tell you, our Mrs. is already taken. Don¡¯t n anything to do with my Mrs, if not, I¡¯ll not let you go.¡±

    Although Driver Lu is forty or fifty years old driver but he was a special forces soldier in the past. He is quite terrifying.

    The man apologizes and runs away.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..........¡±

    Driver Lu turns his body and smiles: ¡°Ms Ye, let¡¯s go. Now there¡¯s a lot of bad people outside. Later on if you meet this kind of man, you should just ignore them......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..........¡±

    Qian Rong and several other friends are going out to have dinner. The time they reach the gate, she could notice a man, who gives Ye Qing Xin the flower.

    That man.... she remembers, it¡¯s Gao Han. He has chased after Jing Suo Suo, she didn¡¯t expect that he changes so fast.

    She remembers Jing Suo Suo likes him too.

    Qian Rong takes out her phone and takes photo of it.

    After the dinner, Qian Rong returns to the dorm. She notices Jing Suo Suo is inside the dorm and she is studying so seriously.

    Qian Ronges over and passes the photo to Jing Suo Suo to see.

    Jing Suo Suo pouts that her sight is blocked. She is unhappy: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Qian Rong extends her phone again and says to her: ¡°Look clearly. It¡¯s Gao Han, he gave Ye Qing Xin¡¯s banquet of flower! I think Ye Qing Xin is really great, she seduces your cousin and now seduce your chaser......¡±

    Jing Suo Suo notices the man and be startled. Qian Rong smiles and tries to set more fire: ¡°Look at Gao Han, look at his gaze. In just few days, she just being seduced.¡±

    Suddenly Jing Suo Suo ps the table: ¡°Low ss!¡±

    Qian Rongughs coldly: ¡°Right, now Ye Qing Xin is too over. How can she seduce your chaser, she is quite low ss!¡±

    Jing Suo Suo cuts her off and says: ¡°What are you saying! You are the low ss one, who allows you to say that about my Sao Zi?¡±

    Qian Rong is startled, ¡°But you.........¡±

    Jing Suo Suo res at her: ¡°I¡¯m angry with Gao Han, he is too low ss. He unexpectedly changes at once. Luckily I didn¡¯t agree to be his girlfriend. I¡¯m so furious! No, I¡¯ll erase all of his contacts. I¡¯ll not meet him again in the future!¡±

    Jing Suo Suo takes out her phone.

    Qian Rong: ¡°..........¡±

    This time.

    Dou Weires out from the restroom after showering. She looks at Qian Rong, and says peculiarly: ¡°There¡¯s someone that cannot differentiate between important and less important so ever day she always be jealous for someone¡¯s beauty that attracts a lot of man. It¡¯s better for her to try to make herself beautiful. Perhaps a man will like her and can send her flowers. What¡¯s the point of bickering about other? She says someone is low ss, actually she is more low!¡±

    Qian Rong jumps up: ¡°Dou Weir, who are you talking about?¡±

    Dou Weir dries her wet hair: ¡°You should know.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Qian Rong is furious.

    Jing Suo Suo pats the table: ¡°Very annoying and noisy. I¡¯m reading now, can you stop?¡±

    Qian Rong keeps silent.

    Inside the dorm, she is only good with Jing Suo Suo.

    Although shees from rich family too but it¡¯s still far from Jing family position. The time she knows about Jing Suo Suo is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s cousin. She calls her family and mentions it. Her parent is simply happy and let her to go live at the dorm to get close with Jing Suo Suo.

    Qian Rong res at Dou Weir and goes to the restroom to take shower.

    Nan Shan mansion.

    After the dinner, Ye Qing Xin just about to mention about Mrs Hong¡¯s matter, but Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone rings.

    She just swallows her words.

    She hears Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Before Ie back to the office, you should substitute me for this kind of activity, no need to call me every time.¡± He hangs up.

    Then he takes out his cigarette to smoke. He then looks at Ye Qing Xin and says. ¡°It¡¯s not good to be second-hand smoker, go back to your room first.¡±

    She nods: ¡°Okay.¡± Then she goes back to her room.

    Jing Bo Yuan rarely smokes in front of her, he is good at controlling himself.

    Tonight he has hard time to control it.

    Ye Qing Xin studies for a while and takes a shower. She dries her hair.

    The weather is starting to et hot. She takes out her summer pajamas. It¡¯s from silk so it¡¯s cool. Because she needs to help Jing Bo Yuan to take shower and talks to him about Mrs Huo¡¯s matter. She wears a bra inside the pajamas and wear a knit garment.

    After a while, she hears Auntie Zhang says, ¡°..... just like that, it¡¯s so hrious. I don¡¯t expect the well-behaved driver Lu can act that hostile... haha.....¡±

    Auntie Zhangughs happily.

    Ye Qing Xines out and looks at the man, who is sitting on the wheel chair.

    Auntie Zhang notices her and says: ¡°I hand over Mr JIng to you. I¡¯ll tidy up and go home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and nods.

    Auntie Zhang only helps for the morning till to the afternoon, she will go home at night.

    Jing Bo Yuan inclines his head, he notices her slender and smooth legs. His gaze turns dark. He shifts his gaze.

    ¡°Do you want to take shower?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pushes him to the bathroom and goes out to take his clothes from his wardrobe.

    She returns to the bathroom and puts down the clothes. Ye Qing Xin suddenly thinks about something. She kneels down and lifts up his trouser legs. His swollen ankle starts to be better.

    ¡°Is it still hurt?¡± She looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her hand: ¡°Still hurt.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and doesn¡¯t say anything more;.

    She thinks if he is better, she doesn¡¯t need to help him again.

    Every time she needs to help him to take off and put on his pants, she is so embarrassed.

    Jing Bo Yuan just takes ten minutes for shower. But it seems long for her.

    But tonight Jing Bo Yuan seems to be slower than usual.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Almost.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    After a while, he asks for a towel.

    Then he wears his top. She tries her best to let him wear his pant.

    The time he is fully-clothed, Ye Qing Xin could feel her sweat.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks him.

    He just says to her: ¡°Perhaps, you should stay a bit far from me. You are still young, I am afraid that one day I cannot control myself.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just sits down on his wheelchair. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Go back to your room and sleep early. You need to wake up early for tomorrow ss.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I have something to talk to ou.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Mrs Hong called me and told me about Yi Bing Ping....¡± she watches his expression and continues: ¡°it¡¯s been a long time, Bo Yuan, Mrs Hong has experienced her punishment, just let it go.¡±

    ¡°Moreover it¡¯s me who was willing to with her to Madame Xiao¡¯s birthday party. If I didn¡¯t she will also have no chance to trick me. I also had part of him......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°You want me to let her off?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and nods.

    ¡°I get it.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just about to turn her body, she notices Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates.

    Shees over and takes it to pass it to Jing Bo Yuan. She is startled. It¡¯s a call from Xiao Lian.

    She hesitates for a while and passes it to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at it and answers italmly.

    Ye Qing Xin stands there.

    Ye Qing Xin could her the soft voice of woman.

    Jing Bo Yuan just replies: ¡°As long as you decide it well, it¡¯s okay to go back and expand. But it will be hard for the first time, but you need to depend on yourself.......¡±

 Chapter 96

    Jing Bo Yuan hangs up and raises his head to look at the woman, who keeps on watching him.

    The room is quite dark, but that woman¡¯s white skin really shines under his gaze. She is so beautiful.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze turns gentle: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin watches him and just purses her lips. She doesn¡¯t talk.

    Now it¡¯s already almost ten o¡¯clock. That woman shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary one to call him at this time.

    Based on what she heard before, that woman decides to go back to grow, she is somewhat hesitant and asked for his advise.

    A woman that wants to go back and repeatedly asks for Jing Bo Yuan. Ye Qing Xin feels that Xiao Lian should be a single woman.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything about it and just says goodnight and returns to her room.

    The time she leaves, Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t go to sleep. He also doesn¡¯t go back to work. He just tries to push his wheelchair to the balcony and smokes.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t sleep for a whole night, she keeps on thinking of that woman, who called Jing Bo Yuanst night.

    The consequence of having no sleep is she cannot concentrate well for her ss.

    On the contrary Jing Suo Suo seems to be so serious and concentrated with the lesson. She raises her hand several time to ask question, even her professor is impressed andplimenting her.

    After the ss.

    Dou Weir notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ck eyes: ¡°You guys should take a restst night. Look at your face. You are so ruined.:

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to argue with her, she just closes her eyes and be silent.

    ¡°What is it? You are not in a good mood? You seem to be depressed, what is it? Was it because Big Boss Jing not satisfy you enough? Ahyoo, you need to be understanding about this. After all, his leg is hurt.....¡±

    At the beginning, when she knew that Ye Qing Xin will move to Nan Shan mansion to take care of Jing Bo Yuan, she wanted to persuade her. But after she thought about it carefully. In this era, this should bemon, so she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    If it¡¯s her, she will just move willingly by herself without any maid helps.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that Dou Weir¡¯s words starts to be more irregr, she lifts her eyes and looks at her: ¡°What are you saying? We sleep in separate room. Nothing is going on.¡±

    Dou Weir screams: ¡°What? You haven¡¯t slept together? Is Big Boss Jing faulty?¡±

    How can he control himself? Most men will not able to control himself. ¡°Is Our Big Boss Jing disable in that part?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin rolls her eyes and pokes Dou Weir¡¯s head: ¡°What are you thinking? I stay there to take care of her, I¡¯m not apanying him to sleep.¡±

    Dou Weir pouts: ¡°But you guys are dating. A single woman and man live in a same house, you love each other. Shouldn¡¯t they hardly control themselves? It¡¯s normal if something happens. It¡¯s abnormal if nothing happens.¡±

    ¡°You seems so expert in this.¡±

    They both walk to the parking area to get their own bicycle.

    They both cycle their bike side by side.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call and hesitates. She asks Dou Weir. ¡°Tell me, if your boyfriend gets a call from a woman at ten o¡¯clock. He said that probably about her want toe back home from abroad to build business here. She is asking your boyfriend opinion? Do you think it¡¯s normal or not?¡±

    Dou Weir answers rxedly: ¡°it¡¯s normal.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled ans says: ¡°you don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a bit inappropriate for a woman calls your boyfriend atte night?¡±

    Dou Weir nces at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You usually so clever, how can now you are so muddle-headed. Tell me it¡¯s your Big Boss Jing right? I guess that woman should his friend. Who is Big Boss Jing? He stands at the top of business pyramid. As they say, the higher a person is, he can look more throughly at everything. If I have a friend like him, of course I¡¯ll ask him for his opinion.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, they talked abouting back home to build business. She supposedly is abroad. Maybe she¡¯s not aware of the time difference. If it¡¯s night here, in USA should be morning right? So it¡¯s normal to call an ordinary friend at the morning? Could it be that you hope that woman calls Jing Bo Yuan at night, while she is wearing her lingerie and on her bed?¡±

    It¡¯s reasonable.

    But.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that Xiao Lian also called Jing Bo Yuan one time at the afternoon. If it¡¯s like what Dou Weir¡¯s said didn¡¯t it mean that herst call before this should be in midnight?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say about this.

    Dou Weir says again ¡°Though that woman has feeling or ns for our Big Boss Jing, you shouldn¡¯t be worried about it. You know clearly his feeling and caring toward you. Also a man in high position like your Big Boss ing, a lot of women are willing to be with him. You, you just need to hold on his heart and sit steadily on your empress position. Actually you don¡¯t need to think too much about it.......¡±

    They say goodbye to each other in front of the dining hall.

    Dining hall is close to the B university main gate.

    Ye Qing Xin parks her bike and goes to the B university main gate to get inside the car. She sits on the backseat.

    Driver Lu drives the car and says: ¡°Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jinge over to the house.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    After a while, she suddenly asks Driver Lu: ¡°Driver Lu, do you know what Jing Ye Ye and Jing Nai Nai like?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin heard previously that Driver Lu used to be both Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing¡¯s driver. But then Jing Bo Yuan wants to move out so Old Mister Jing asks him to drive his grandson.

    Perhaps Driver Lu knows both of their hobby.

    Driver Lu says: ¡°Ms Ye, do you want to buy gift for them? I heard from Lao Li that Old Mister Jing lost one of his chinese chess piece, he is going to buy another one after the lunch.¡±

    Lao Li is the current driver of Old Madame and Old Mister Jing.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Jing Ye Ye really loves to y chinese chess?

    Driver Lu: ¡°Em, the time he is free, he will find someone to y. If he couldn¡¯t find anyone, he will y alone.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Jing Ye Ye¡¯s chess should be very expensive one right?¡± For example from ivory, jade, amber......

    Driver Lu shakes his head: ¡°Old Mister never buys anything luxurious. He is very simple. For chess piece, he only wants the happiness of ying the chess. He doesn¡¯t care about the price.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t expect that the cold elder could be so simple.

    ¡°What about Jing Nai Nai?¡±

    Driver Lu thinks about it: ¡°Old Madame Jing likes to eat Durian.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you Driver Lu. Let¡¯s go to the department store before we go home.¡±

    Driver Lu mentions something that Ye Qing Xin can do and spend the money to buy. Ye Qing Xin understands his good intention.

    Driver Lu nods and doesn¡¯t say anything. He just drives to the department store.

    From his advice, Ye Qing Xin chooses a set of Chinese chess and a durian.

    The time she returns it¡¯s already twelve thirty.

    Ye Qing Xin changes her shoes to her slipper and goes to the living room. Old Mister Jing and Old Madame Jing are sitting down on the sofa and watching television. Old Madame Jing is eating a durian.

    Honestly, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t fond of that smell but she doesn¡¯t repel it too.

    Auntie Zhang notices her and immediately greets her: ¡°Ms Ye, you are back.¡±

    Old Madame Jing hears it and looks at Ye Qing Xin. Her eyes turn bright and put downs her te. She stands up and says to her: ¡°Xin Xin, you are home. You should be hungry right? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±

    She says it and pinches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm lightly: ¡°Look at you, you are too skinny. This period of time you should be suffering! Grandma has cooked a lot of good things for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels somewhat unadaptable for her friendliness. But she smiles and passes the stic of durian that she bought before: ¡°I heard from Driver Lu that Nai Nai likes to eat durian so I go to the department store to buy one. I hope you don¡¯t dislike me. Also I bought a set of chinese chess for Ye Ye.¡±

    Old Madame Jing looks at Ye Qing Xin and smiles. She pats her hand: ¡°Good kid, you are so considerate.¡±

    Then she turns her head to see Auntie Zhang: ¡°Give these things to Lao Zhang. Let him to put it inside the car. So we will not forget to bring it home.¡±

    Auntie Zhang obeys her instruction.

    Old Mister Jing watches both of them, he could recognize a set of chinese chess from the stic. He doesn¡¯t say anything but his gaze turns soft.

    On the dining table.

    Because two elderse over, Auntie Zhang adds several other dishes.

    Old Madame Jing passes Ye Qing Xin a bowl of jujube and pork chop soup: ¡°This soup is good for a girl, drink more.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and thanks her.

    Old Madame Jing smiles and takes another bowl of different soup to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°This soup is for A Yuan, he needs to drink a lot of things.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin helps her: ¡°Nai Nai, let me.¡±

    Old Madame Jingughs and let her do it. ¡°Give him more. I put more herbal medicine in this turtle soup. It¡¯s a recipe from my old doctor. It¡¯s really great. Hehe......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices that Old Madame Jing is somewhat weird..... she seems to be so excited.

    She passes the bowl of soup to Jing Bo Yuan and smiles: ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Old Madame Jing is so happy to look at them, both of them are suitable for each otehr.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Do you think that I need to drink this soup?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled, it¡¯s just a turtle soup. Why he need to ask whether he needs it or not.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels that Jing Bo Yuan is weird today, it¡¯s just a soup, why he should be so weird? She just urges him to drink it: ¡°Nai Nai cares about you, just drink it.¡±

    She thinks that this soup should be for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s wound recovery.

    After the lunch, Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing leave.

    Ye Qing Xin pushes Jing Bo Yuan back to his room. Then her phone rings.

    She takes it out, it¡¯s a call from Mrs Hong.

    She looks at him and goes to the room to answer it.

    Mrs Hong is happy and says: ¡°Xin Xin, thank you. before I got a call from out housemaid that Yi Bing Ping is gone. I don¡¯t know how should I thank you. If in the future you need some help, please tell me. I will help you with my best. I didn¡¯t expect that you still willing to help me.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat startled.

    Previously, she was just an ordinary student, Mrs Hong didn¡¯t mind her. That time Mrs Hong previously didn¡¯t call her to not let here during the time she took Hong Si Yu back home to her family house. She didn¡¯t mind her. Now she is still a student but because of Jing Bo Yuan, she feels her whole world is changing.

    She hangs up and returns to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s room. Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on his wheelchair, that is closed to the window. He is wearing a dark blue shirt and he is smoking.

    He seems to think about something. Jing Bo Yuan notices her gaze and turns his head over.

    Their eyes meet each other.

    The next moment, Jing Bo Yuan speaks up: ¡°Go sleep for a while.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t leave, she gets inside the room ande closer to him.

    Jing Bo Yuan twirls his cigarette to turn it off. Ye Qing Xin sits down on his thigh and hugs his neck. Jing Bo Yuan hugs her back. She could feel a part of him turns.

    She res at Jing Bo Yuan, she doesn¡¯t expect that this serious man looks serious while a part of his body changes.

    Suddenly she remembers what Dou Weir said to her: ¡°A single man stays with a single woman in a house, they will unable to restrain themselves. So shouldn¡¯t it be normal if something happens? It¡¯s abnormal if nothing happens.

 Chapter 97

    Ye Qing Xin drapes her hand at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    She could feel his sturdy muscle under the clothes. It makes her heart beats so fast.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s all along are always dark just like a male lion watches his prey.

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked and wants to struggle free. She wants to stand up and leaves. Before her action was pushed because she was overwhelmed by emotions. She didn¡¯t expect to throw herself in dangerous situation.

    Jing Bo Yuan raises her chain and moves his face closer to hers.

    ¡°Before I gave you a chance to leave, it¡¯s you that bring yourselves here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to dodge off but Jing Bo Yuan clutches her chin. He then moves it to her back of head. He kisses her deeply.

    The time Jing Bo Yuan kisses her lips, Ye Qing Xin unconsciously shivers.

    The temperature seems to rise up, the air is hot.

    At this moment.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t regain himself quickly as before. He hugs her tightly.

    Ye Qing Xin regains her rationality much faster, she pokes his shoulder: ¡°Bo Yuan....... phone.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan isn¡¯t willing to let her go.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to move from his thigh but he is hugged by her. She just sits down on his thigh while he answers her call.

    It¡¯s a call from her mother.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m at the train station.¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao says lightly. Her voice is weak and fragile.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    ¡°Train station? Youe to Jing City?¡±

    ¡°Em, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at school, stay there. Now I¡¯ll pick you up. Why didn¡¯t you inform me before youe over?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    She hangs up and tries to break from his hug. ¡°My Maes to Jing City. Now I need to pick her up, you.....¡±

    She notices that thing still be abnormal. She bits her lips and says: ¡°You take care of yourselves.¡±

    For men, they can solve that problem by himself.

    He watches her leaves. Then he controls his wheelchair to the restroom. Then he closes the door powerfully.

    Pang¡ª-!

    The whole mansion seems to hear it.

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked because of it.

    Shees out from the house and notices that Driver Lu is cleaning the ar.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin, Driver Lu smiles and says: ¡°Ms Ye, you want to go out? Where will you go? Let me send you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and thanks him. Then she gets in the car.

    After an hour, she arrives at the train station.

    Ye Qing Xin finds Zhou Qiao Qia and the north gate of the station.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is wearing a deep grey dress and ck high heel sandal. Her hair is neatly styled.

    ¡°Ma, why are you here?¡± Ye Qing Xin takes her suitcase.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao smiles: ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want to see me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pouts and acts like a spoiled child: ¡°Of course not. I just feel it¡¯s a bit unexpected. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I can wait and pick you on time. You wouldn¡¯t need to wait for me for a logn time. Ma, have you eaten lunch? I¡¯ll bring you to have lunch.¡±

    There¡¯s a restaurant at the train station.

    Ye Qing Xin takes Zhou Qiao Qiao there and orders a bowl of beef noddle.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao: ¡°I am somewhat dizzy. My stomach is unwell. I don¡¯t want eat meat, just order me a in noddle.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything to her and says to the waiter: ¡°Just a bowl of in noddle.¡±

    The waiter is hesitating: ¡°Just a bowl?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯ve eaten before, thank you.¡±

    After eating the lunch, Ye Qing Xin takes Zhou Qiao Qiao to check in to the hotel near her university. It¡¯s cheap but the condition is quite good.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao sits on the bed and asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Who is the man that drove us before?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled but she tries to regain her calmness. She lies without blushing: ¡°It¡¯s a taxi driver, why?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao doesn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Before we were on the taxi?¡±

    The car is good, it is all from the real leather, how can there is a taxi like that, moreover..... ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see you pay the fare?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°That I booked it from an app. It¡¯s the same as regr taxi. But I paid it online... Ma, why are youing to Jing City, you shouldn¡¯te just because to see me right? Just tell me for what.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao be silent and looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°This time, I want to meet your Pa.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    ¡°You came here to meet him? Why?¡±

    Ye Jun Dong has abandoned them for ten years. Shouldn¡¯t she hate him? Why she wants to meet him?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao smiles: ¡°Why should I have a reason, I just want to meet him.¡±

    ¡°But....¡± Ye Qing Xin remembers thest time she met Ye Jun Dong. He is cold the time she mentions about her mother. She hesitates: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s inconvenient for him to meet you. Now he has wife and kid........¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, I just want to meet him. I¡¯ll not do anything else. Tell me how can I find him, you don¡¯t need to anything else.¡±

    ¡°But Ma, he has retreated from our lifefor ten years. Now we are strangers to each other, why should you meet him?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is startled.

    After a while.

    Ye Qing Xin calls after her: ¡°Ma?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao turns her head to look at the television. She speaks up: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I cannot live for long time, I just want to meet him once before I die....¡±

    ¡°Ma, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, you don¡¯t answer. He is my lifetime sore point that I cannot solve......¡±

    ¡°.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin calls Dou Weir and asks her to help her to ask for a day off. Then she let Zhou Qiao Qiao to sleep for a while. In the afternoon three o¡¯clock, she takes Zhou Qiao Qiao to Ye Lin¡¯s school by taxi.

    The time they arrive, it¡¯s the time of the school time ends.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the car: ¡°I see Ye Lin¡¯s car, I¡¯ll take a look at the driver.¡±

    Shees over the car and recognizes it is Ye Jun Dong. She knocks on the window. The window lowers down and shows Ye Jun Dong¡¯s cold face.

    ¡°I told you before. I cannot handle your brother¡¯s matter. Why are you here again.¡±

    Ye Qing XIn smiles politely: ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s my Ma wants to meet you.¡±

    Ye Jun Dong is startled, but he regains his coldness. He snorts: ¡°You both are funny. One by one of you look for me. Go back and tell your Ma, we¡¯ve divorced for ten years. I don¡¯t n to ever meet her gain.....¡±

    ¡°Jun Dong.....¡± A weak female voice calls after him.

    Ye Jun Dong is shocked and looks around. He recognize that face, it¡¯s his ex-wife.

    Zhou Qiao Qiaoes over and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, go over there. I want to talk with your Pa for a while.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his cold voice and looks at Zhou Qiao Qiao. She notices Zhou Qiao Qiao is requesting her for a space and time. Ye Qing Xin just purses her lips and moves aside.

    After she leaves, Zhou Qiao Qiao looks at Ye Jun dong and says: ¡°These years have passed. But you seem still not forgive me yet for that thing.¡±

    Ye Jun Dong doesn¡¯t say anything or look at her. He just takes out his cigarette box and starts to smoke.

    ¡°I know that this lifetime you¡¯ll not forgive me. Ie over to find you, not because I want you to forgive me, but I want to see you live well. I am happy for you......¡± driving a super car, wearing an expensive watch, having a kid that goes to good school. It¡¯s very good.

    Ye Jun Dong looks at her and smiles mockingly: ¡°Zhou Qiao Qiao, these years have passed and you are still good at acting.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s face turns pale.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying the truth.......¡±

    ¡°No matter it¡¯s true or not, but I have no interest to hear it.¡± Ye Jun Dong cuts her off, ¡°Please move away, my son wille out soon.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao thinks of something and smiles. She takes out a photo. She is so excited about it. It¡¯s a photo of Ye Qing Guo, who is standing in front of his school, he is eating a sugar-coat Chinese hawthorn. He is smiling so brightly.

    She bends her body and shows Ye Jun Dong: ¡°Jun Dong, look at this. Our son is getting older. Look how he looks like you. His eyes and forehead look like you.¡±

    Ye Jun Dong doesn¡¯t look at it and just throws the photo away.

    He looks at her with full of hatred: ¡°At this time, you are still acting? My son? I have no idiot son.¡±

    ¡°Ye Jun Dong, what are you saying?¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao picks the photo: ¡°I know that you are hate me for that, but it¡¯s unrted to Xiao Guo. He is innocent. He is your biological son, how can you not recognize him?¡±

    ¡°My biological son?¡± Ye Jun Dongughs coldly: ¡°These years, Tai Zheng Ting hasn¡¯t told you that he is his son?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s body is shaking: ¡°Ye Jun Dong! What nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qiao Qiao, how can you not know the father of your own son? Eighteen years ago, didn¡¯t you meet him privately?¡±

    This time the bell rings.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao stands there frozenly. Her face is pale. She doesn¡¯t notice that Ye Jun Dong drives the car to leave.

    Ye Qing Xin answers a call from Dou Weir. Dou Weir tells her that they make it to the final. They will have two months for the making the clothes.

    Ye Qing Xin is very happy and chats with her for a while. When she hangs up, she notices the car is gone and notices her mother is standing there nkly. Shees over. ¡°Ma, what is it?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao then coughs. She coughs up blood. Her body starts to sway and fall down.

    ¡°Ma!¡± Ye Qing Xin is shocked and panic: ¡°MA! Be strong! I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin dials the ambnce.

    The ambnce arrives quickly. Thirty minutester, Zhou Qiao Qiao being taken to the emergency room.

    Then after an hourter, Zhou Qiao Qiao is pushed out of the room. The general sickrooms are fulled. There¡¯s only VIP room so this time she could only be ced along the corridor. A lot of people are waiting on the corridor.

    Ye Qing Xin looks for doctor to discuss, but the doctor expresses his inability.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is really pale, this time she justys down quietly.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers what the doctor said to her: ¡°The patient has already entered the end stage of lung cancer. She can only live for a month. You guys need to be ready....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin clutches Zhou Qiao Qiaon¡¯s hand. Her tears start to fall down.

    She didn¡¯t expect that her mother has reached her almost end step!

    The corridor is full with people, it¡¯s so noisy. The rtives start to fight and disturb the patient.

    After a while, the head of nursees over and says sternly: ¡°What is this noise about. It¡¯s hospital. It¡¯s not your house, please be quiet!¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao coughes again. The bloodes out again. Ye Qing Xin takes tissue to wipe her. She yells after the doctor: ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡±

    But the doctor doesn¡¯te.

    Everyone starts toin.

    ¡°Ahyoo, this person coughs up blood? What is her sickness, could it infect other people?¡±

    ¡°Right, ay! Little girl, can you push your mother to the side? It¡¯s too terrifying, don¡¯t scare my kid.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°........¡±

    An old auntie cannot see it any longer and persuades the other: ¡°Let¡¯s stop it. Aren¡¯t you aware that girl is crying? It¡¯s not easy to have someone sick.¡± Then she goes over to call the doctor to help them.¡±

    The doctor juste and checks on her: ¡°she is the end stage of lung cancer, it¡¯s normal to cough up blood. We have no other way, we¡¯ve given her the medicine.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin begs the doctor: ¡°Doctor, my ma is in critical condition, can you arrange a room for her? Please help us okay?¡±

    The doctor¡¯s voice turns cold, he turns impatient: ¡°No bed, what else can I do? There¡¯s an empty room in VIP. If you can pay, I¡¯ll immediately arrange it for you.¡±

    The doctor then goes away.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    The auntie that helped her to call the doctor, sheforts her: ¡°Girl, ept this situation and move on. We are poor and powerless. Don¡¯t be sad, you need to be strong to take care of your Mama....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles toward the auntie: ¡°Thank you, A Yi (Auntie).¡±

    The old A Yi just waves her hand and sighs: ¡°It¡¯s difficult, ay....¡±

    This time, her phone rings.

    She wipes her tears and takes it out. It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call.

    Her tears start to fall down again when she notices it¡¯s his call.

    She answers. ¡°Xin Xin, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you going home yet? Have you have your dinner?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cries out.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice turns worried; ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin chokes: ¡°My Ma is sick, really really sick... but there¡¯s no bed left. My Ma can only sleep along the corridor, Bo Yuan...... the doctor said that My Ma has lung cancer and it¡¯s at the end stage.... My Ma..... she can only live of a month....¡±

    ¡°Which hospital are you?¡±

    ¡°Zhou, Zhou Ji hospital.....¡±

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says it and hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers thest time he said it too.

    Ye Qing Xin starts to calm down. She holds her mother¡¯s hand.

    Not long than ten minutes, the cold and impatient doctor and several nursese over. He bows at her: ¡°I¡¯m really worried. I don¡¯t know you are a friend of the hospital director, I¡¯ll prepare a room for you......¡± then the nurse says to the other nurse: ¡°Hurry up, what are you doing, bring Mrs Zhou to the top floor.¡±

    ¡°Wait. There¡¯s no normal room, I have no money?¡±

    The doctor smiles awkwardly: ¡°Girl, do you me me? Our hospital director said that he will arrange the VIP room for Madame Zhou. He will ept the fee of it as normal room.¡±

    The nurses pushes Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s bed up.

    The doctor smiles: ¡°What can I call you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Ye.¡±

    ¡°Ms Ye, Hi. I¡¯ll take you to go up. If there¡¯s anything out of your expectation, please tell me.¡±

    Everyone else starts to make a noise: ¡°Why is she being served first? It¡¯s too unjust, what about us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too unjust! I¡¯ll sue you guys!¡±

    The doctor just ignores them.

    Ye Qing Xin stops and looks at the old A Yi. The A Yi is caring an old Nai Nai (Grandma).

    She thinks about it and asks the doctor: ¡°Can you arrange a sickroom for that A Yi?¡¯

    She is generous to other person that helps her before.

    The doctor remembers the head of hospital¡¯s call to him. He orders her to follow all of this girl¡¯s order and request.

    The doctor agrees: ¡°Okay, no problem. I arrange it now.¡±

    The old A Yi and Old Grandma are brought to the VIP room, they just need to pay it at normal feel.

    The old A Yi is really thankful to her. She didn¡¯t expect that by helping and doing a small kindness, she can get something this great.

 Chapter 98

    Ye Qing Xin finishes the administration process and returns to the sickroom.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is covered with her nket neatly. The temperature in the room is also appropriate.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around the room. It¡¯s not really luxurious but it¡¯s quite high end. It¡¯s clean and neat. It¡¯s spacious and bright. She could smell the disinfectant smell.

    With just a call with Jing Bo Yuan, the treatment that she gets from the hospital changes drastically.

    Ye Qing Xin once again experiences how being powerful and wealthy are good things.

    How lucky she is to be able to get his protection.

    After considering for several moment, Ye Qing Xin goes to the bathroom, she takes a clean towel and a basin full of warm water. She brings it out for wiping Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s face.

    There¡¯s a trace of blood on her corner of lips.

    When shees out from the bathroom, the door is opened. Jing Bo Yuanes inside with a middle-aged man with suit. Thhe doctor, who helped to arrange the room, also follows them in.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled with this, she keeps on looking at Jing Bo Yuan. She isn¡¯t sure what¡¯s happening at the moment. The man behind Jing Bo Yuan, is a white-haired fifty years old man. He says with apologetic tone: ¡°I¡¯m eally sorry. The doctor has a bad memory and before he failed to recognize you, he let you stay along the corridor for a long time......¡±

    The doctor alsoes forward and apologizes to her: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I hope that Ms Ye can forgive me and don¡¯t make things hard for me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t respond and just looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Then she smiles and says generously: ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with your doctor¡¯s arrangement for my Ma. Thank you.¡±

    It means that she doesn¡¯t n to discuss about it anymore.

    The doctor and the director of the hospital are relived.

    Then Jing Bo Yuan just orders them: ¡°It¡¯ste, you guys should go back and have a rest.¡±

    The director of hospital just says: ¡°Chief Jing, if you have any other inquiry, please just call me directly. I¡¯ll definitely will arrange it. Then we will not disturb you guys.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods.

    Before both of them leave, they bid their goodbye politely at Ye Qing Xin.

    The time theye out, the director wipes all his cold sweat. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman is rted to a man like Chief Jing.

    ¡°Director Zheng, are they rtives? I don¡¯t think they are rtives. I feel like they are in rtionship like a bankroller and his young lover.¡±

    He looks at the doctor and says: ¡°You are smart!¡±

    The doctor smiles awkwardly and doesn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    ¡°We are lucky that Ms Ye is not a difficult person. With Chief Jing¡¯s power, if Ms Ye makes thing hard for us, I¡¯m afraid the whole hospital will experience a disaster.¡±

    ¡°In the future be more smart and polite, cut out your action like a snob. Maybe a rock that you see, is an emerald. Next time, if this happens, you¡¯ll not be this lucky!¡±

    The doctor bows and nods.

    ¡°But this Chief Jing is really secretive. He has a young lover but no one knows about it. How can the media not expose it?¡±

    ¡°Young man, remember my words. The media will not dare to expose the most powerful one, they will not offend them. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t only have money, but also power. Without his approval, not only media cannot expose his young lover, they even cannot expose his legal wife. He usually only be exposed to things that rted to his business, Bo Wei.¡±

    After the doctor and the director leave, the sickroom turns silent.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and watches the man in front her from top to bottom. The first time she cannot think what¡¯s wrong.

    She smiles and let him to sit down. Then she goes to her mother with the towel and basin. She wrings it to let it a bit dry and wipes Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s corner of lips.

    She seems to be so concentrated in her task, while actually she is thinking about Jing Bo Yuan.

    She knows that he is watching her movement.

    When she is done, she brings back the basin and towel back to the bathroom.

    She looks at the mirror that reflects her face.

    Her hair is in a mess. She looks somewhat miserable, her face is pale and tired. She seems to be an ordinary beautiful woman. All along she cannot understand why he can be good to her? How can he be so caring and considerate to her.

    Because she is beautiful?

    But there¡¯s a lot of beautiful women in this society, especially in Jing City. With his power, there¡¯s should be a lot of beautiful women feel attracted to him?

    What Jing Bo Yuan likes about her?

    She remembers Yu Qing You¡¯s words toward her: ¡°Who is Jing Bo Yuan? You can have him? Why aren¡¯t you consider your position?

    Sometimes in her midnight dream, Ye Qing Xin considers about it, she is too different from Jing Bo Yuan. Not only because of their age difference, but also the position and family. She cannot not admit that she has imed connection with people in higher social ss.

    She starts to let her imagination run wild.

    Could it be his caring act toward her, like a rich man¡¯s treatment with a young woman because of a short attraction? When it¡¯s lose it¡¯s hotness, she will be abandoned?

    He seems to never say that he likes her, or perhaps loves her. The first time they start dating, he just asked whether she is willing to give her heart to him. She answered that she is willing. It¡¯s so simple and direct. She even gave up to be reserved that time.

    Someone says that when a man easily gets a woman, he will not treasure the woman.

    She and Jing Bo Yuan has encountered an almost ¡°a minor incident that sparks a war¡± several times. She never rejects it, but it always stops because of external factor. If not maybe she will be his.

    After a while.

    She just calms herself and washes her face with the cold water.

    What is she thinking about? Jing Bo Yuan is not that kind of person, he is different.

    Maybe this night she has experienced a lot of shocks that it messes with her feeling.

    She raises her head to see the mirror and notices Jing Bo Yuan is leaning on the door and watching her.

    He seems to notice her thinking.

    She is startled for awhile then turns her body and walks toward him.

    The time she is in front of him, she raises her head and looks at his face. She smiles sweetly: ¡°Why are you standing over here?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is much taller than Ye Qing Xin. He looks at the face of the twenty years old girl. She is white and tender. Her face is exquisite without any pore or wrinkle. But her face is blushing heavily. He doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s because of hot water or her feeling.

    He ces his hand on her waist: ¡°I see that you take too long to be inside the bathroom so Ie over to see what are you doing?.

    He looks at her eyes: ¡°what were you thinking about?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and touches his face: ¡°I am thinking, a perfect man like you, how can you choose to be with an ordinary woman, like me? Is it because you love me?¡±

    ¡ª¨C

    Short intermezzo:

    After few years, one night.

    After their exercise, Mrs Jing suddenly thinks how careless she is to decide to be with someone. She starts to be unhappy.

    Mr Jing looks at his just happy wife. His happy wife looks to ignore him now. He is wearing his pants and feels puzzled.

    He pulls her to his embrace: ¡°what is it baby?¡±

    Mrs Jing pouts: ¡°You don¡¯t love me, I want to break up with you.¡±

    Mr Jing is helpless. She should remember about his initial confession, the one that he didn¡¯t say that he loves her.

    Then he takes her hand and kisses it. He says seriously: ¡°Xin Xin, I love you. Can you be my girlfriend?¡±

    Mrs Jing pulls her hand from his grip violently and acts proudly and cold: ¡°No!¡±

    Ms Jing: ¡°........¡±

    Outside the adorable steamed stuffed bun yells excitedly: ¡°Right, Mama, you must by all means not agree to be Papa¡¯s girlfriend. Papa is mine, wait until I¡¯m older I want to marry Papa!¡±

    Mr Jing, Mrs Jing: ¡°..............¡±

 Chapter 99

    Jing Bo Yuan lowers down his gaze and clutches her face with both of his hand. His eyes are bright.

    He looks at him, like Ye Qing Xin¡¯s question is an outrageous one.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at him.

    This man perhaps doesn¡¯t like a woman that nags about whether he loves her or not.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her hand to tidy up her hair. She hides her disappointment and tries to shift the topic: ¡°For tonight, thank you.....¡±

    But he just hugs her tightly. He says to her earside: ¡°Xin Xin, for something, you just need to feel it with your heart. Something thates out from mouth, maybe not true.

    Some people can only say it and you can use your ear to hear it. Some people¡¯s love are put inside their heart. They put their love in their action, so you need to use your lifetime to feel and experience it.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and her eyes turns bright. She understands him.

    She just thinks too much.

    <cough> <cough>...... Zhou Qiao Qiao starts to cough again.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face changes, she immediately runs over.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao coughs up blood again, though it¡¯s not a lot.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out the towel form the bathroom out and wipes it.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is still unconscious, she doesn¡¯t aware of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s action.

    The time she calms down, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face is pale. She is atplete loss.

    She remembers the doctor¡¯s words again to her.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuanes over and hugs her.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone rings. He doesn¡¯t go out, he just answers.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what is it, she can only hear: ¡°..... Tomorrow arrange for them toe, it¡¯s good to be fast....¡±

    He hangs up and let her chest sticks close to his sturdy chest.

    ¡°No need to worry. There¡¯re several expert of oncologist from Japan. I help you to ask them toe over. Tomorrow afternoon they will arrive in Jing City. That time they will check your mother.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked, she hugs him and her tears fall down.

    She says: ¡°Thank you, Bo Yuan.¡±

    She feels that with him, each of her suffering turns not be so challenging.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head.

    They stay like that for a while. Then he calls again. Not more than ten minutes, a young nurse with white uniformes inside the room.

    The nurse says embarrassedly because she is intimidated by Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s presence: ¡°Mr Jing, Ms ye, I am Lin Zi Yi. The director asked me toe over to take care of Madame Zhou.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and answers politely: ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    The nurse peeks at Jing Bo Yuan then says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°This is my duty, I should do this.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand, ¡°There¡¯s someone here to help you take care of your Ma. You go and wash your face first. Sleep early. Tomorrow there¡¯ll be some peoplee over to check on your mother. You need to be strong.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices the nurse¡¯s nce toward Jing Bo Yuan. She smiles at him: ¡°Then you should go back. It¡¯s inconvenient for an adult man like you to say.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and strokes her hair. He just leaves.

    She watches him leave, she feels something is wrong with him.

    But she cannot make it out.

    ¡°Ms Ye, go and have a shower. I¡¯ll look after her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at her and looks Zhou Qiao Qiao is sleeping so soundly. So she goes to the bathroom.

    When she is in front of the bathroom door, her leg is twisted a bit. She feels the pain. But it¡¯s lucky that it¡¯s just hurt a bit.

    Ye Qing Xin massages her uncle and suddenly she stops.

    She remembers what¡¯s wrong, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s ankle....

    She doesn¡¯t hesitate. She runs to the elevator and chases after him.

    The elevator is going down, it just reaches eleventh floor, she is at eighteenth. So she just runs toward the stairs.

    The time she arrives at the first floor. She is out of breath. The time shees out from the staircase door. She notices that Jing Bo Yuan is standing in front of the lobby door.

    She chases after him.

    Finally she grabs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s sleeve.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head and looks her. He frowns: ¡°Are you going down?¡±

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin finally can control her breath again. She doesn¡¯t say anything and just kneels down. She lifts up his trouser leg and looks at his injured leg. It¡¯s red and swollen.

    She notices he is so calm and collected. She remembers when she just twists her ankle before, it feels so painful. But he manage to walk still full of charisma with this kind of pain.

    Her voice is somewhat full of emotion: ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°You ran over so fast for asking me this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels somewhat angry looking at how calm and indifferent he is. ¡°You are stillughing!¡±

    Her tone is like a mature wife, who is scolding inexperienced husband.

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her up and holds her hand. ¡°Not hurt.¡±

    ¡°But......¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t believe him, ¡°Last night it¡¯s not this swollen. You still said that it¡¯s not hurt. It¡¯s swollen now. Don¡¯t try to show off, let¡¯s see the doctor okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.......¡±

    Then Jing Bo Yuan is dragged by Ye Qing Xin to emergency room.

    The doctor checks him and says: ¡°The previous injury has not recover fully yet, it can be swollen for standing or walking too long. I¡¯ll give a medicine for you to apply to it. For few days, it¡¯s better to not too much strength on this one. If you need to walk, just use a walking stick.¡±

    Walking stick...........

    Ye Qing Xin imagines the fully-suited Jing Bo Yuan, will walk with the walking stick. She finds it so funny. She agrees with the doctor¡¯s advice: ¡°Em, I¡¯ll let him use the walking stick.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin let Jing Bo Yuan sit down on the resting area to wait for her. She pays and takes the medicine that the doctor prescribed.

    Ye Qing Xin then goes back to the resting room, she sits down beside Jing Bo Yuan and shifts up his leg. She ces his leg on her thigh and lifts up his trouser leg. She applies the medicine.

    His leg is so heavy.

    She feels that her leg is pressed hard.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her expression and movement when she applies his medicine.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her gaze. He is very serene.

    After ten minutes.

    Ye Qing Xin stops and lifts down his trouser legs. She smiles at him: ¡°You are done.¡±

    Then she tidies the medicine and puts it back inside the stic bag. She holds his hand and takes him back to the parking area.

    Until she stuffs him inside the car, she feels so sweaty.

    It¡¯s Driver Lu who drives the car.

    She instructs Driver Lu to be careful. Then she let them leave.

    The time the car disappears from her gaze, her smile disappears too. She returns to the Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s sick room.

    Inside the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan lowers the car window and lights up his cigarette. He keeps on thinking of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s little serious face.

    Driver Lu notices that this moment Mr Jing has a good mood. He ispletely different from his normal face.

    Suddenly he remembers the news from Lao Zhang this morning. He wants him to find a great moment to reveal to him. After all, she is his mother. This his motheres home, he should know about it.

    This time Driver Lu sighs.

    There¡¯s a lot of Jing family members, everyone tries to not do this. How can someone like him be so unfortunate.

    After considering, Driver Lu says: ¡°Mr Jing, next month it¡¯ll be Old Madame He¡¯s birthday..... I heard that ...... yesterday Madame had returned.....¡±

    He means Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mother, He Su E.

    Jing Bo Yuan just replies lightly ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°.......¡± Driver Lu is startled. Just like that?

    He is to calm. He remembers that fourteen years ago, after that thing, both mother and son are estranged......

    ¡°Driver Lu, focus on your driving.¡±

    Driver Lu understands and doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ye Qing Xin returns to the room and goes to see her Ma again. She notices a trace of blood, she should cough up blood again.

    She holds her hand and says: ¡°Ma, don¡¯t worry. Bo Yuan has helped to invite oncologists from Japan, they will give you examination. You¡¯ll get better, Ma. Don¡¯t be afraid....¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is still sleeping soundly.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, sleep first. I¡¯ll be here watching her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She goes to take a bath.

    This night, someone has a good sleep, but someone also has a continuous nightmare.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao gets into a long deep dream.

    She dreams about her childhood. The time she grew up with Tai Zheng Ting. She dreams about the time she met Han Qing Qing, how they be best friend because of having the same hobby. If she doesn¡¯t fall in love with Han Qing Qing¡¯s boyfriend, perhaps they will be best friend forever.

    She remembers the day. Han Qing Qing was raped by the workshop director. She could help her that time by only pushing the door open and let her out. But she just closed the door and let her be raped. Because of that Han Qing Qing is forced to marry the workshop director. Zhou Qiao Qiao appeared in front of Ye Jun Dong and tried to get his heart. She was satisfied by marrying Ye Jun Dong. Because it¡¯s been a long time, she thought that he will start to forget about Han Qing Qing and fall in love with her. But Ye Jun Dong is cold toward her, even for rtionship between husband and wife, they only did not more than three times in a year.

    She was so sad and Tai Zheng Ting found her. She didn¡¯t refuse to meet him. She just shared her feeling to him. She was drank that time, the time she got up she felt something is wrong, but she didn¡¯t think of Tai Zheng Ting did something wrong to her.

    Then the dream progresses to the time Ye Jun Dong knew the truth.

    After ten years that day, Han Qing Qing was tortured by that workshop director for almost ten years, she cannot endure it anymore. She wanted to end her life. But before she dead, she told everything to Ye Jun Dong.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao remembers the day Ye Jun Dong grabbed her hair and smashed it to the wall. She felt that she will die.

    Ye Jun Dong said to her: ¡°Zhou Qiao Qiao! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless! Killing you will make my hand dirty? You be so ruthless for get me? Now I want to divorce you! I don¡¯t want to meet you again! I want you to be unable to get what you want forever!

    The next day, Zhou Qiao Qiao opens her eyes.

 Chapter 100

    Zhou Qiao Qiao looks at the ceiling and doesn¡¯t want to eat or drink. It lets Ye Qing Xin remembers what happenedst ten years. The time Ye Jun Dong abandoned.

    She is worried about her.

    ¡°Ma, sit up and eat a bit.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin puts down the lunchbox and holds her hand: ¡°Ma, don¡¯t worry. This morning there¡¯s a doctor that will check up on you. You¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Suddenly she thinks about something and she calls Ye Qing Guo¡¯s teacher. She asks the teacher to talk to Ye Qing Guo.

    After a while, there¡¯s a happy voice of Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Jie Jie (Sister)!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo, Mama is not happy. Talk with Mama, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin switches on her speaker and passes the phone to Zhou Qiao Qiao: ¡°Xiao Guo, now you can talk.¡±

    ¡°Mama, Xiao Guo already can do the multiplication. Lao Shi (Teacher) praises me, she said that I¡¯m very smart.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao starts to move, Ye Qing Xin is happy: ¡°Xiao Guo, let Mama hears it.¡±

    ¡°1¡Á1=1, 1¡Á2= 2.....¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao hears it and her tears start to pool up.

    After a while.

    After the call ends, Zhou Qiao Qiao sits up. She holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and asks her: ¡°Xin Xin, when Mama is gone, you need to take a good care of Xiao Guo.¡±

    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t talk like that, you¡¯ll get better.¡±

    ¡°I know my body clearly. I¡¯ve a lot of mistakes in this life. I¡¯m wronged a lot of people. This is my consequence. Mama has epted. I just cannot be relieved because of Xiao Guo......¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are strong and generous kid,ter on please help me to take care of Xiao Guo.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is so heartbroken for her: ¡°Ma....¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, promise Mama. You¡¯ll take a good care of Xiao Guo, don¡¯t abandon him?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao starts to feel at ease.

    ¡°Go to your ss. Don¡¯t miss it because of me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯ll go this afternoon, anyway the morning ss has ended.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao doesn¡¯t say anything else. She just closes her eyes and takes a rest.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.\

    She wants to go out to answer it. The time shees out, she bumps into He Yi Yi. But she just passes her.

    She answers. ¡°Xin Xin....¡±

    He Yi Yi recognizes her and asks to the nurse station. ¡°Who is the patient of 1403? What is her disease?¡±

    ¡°What is the rtion between that girl and the patient?¡±

    ¡°It should be her daughter.¡±

    ¡°O, thank you.¡±

    Then she goes to the 1407 room. Old Madame He is sitting on the bed. Yu Qing You and Old Madame Sheng are sitting down on the side and chatting.

    He Yi Yi smiles at her grandma and greets her: ¡°Nai Nia.¡± Then she greets Old Madame He and Yu Qing You: ¡°Sheng Nai Nai, Hi, Qing You Jie (Sis Qing You).¡±

    Old Madame He smiles at her: :¡±You little girl, finally you have time to mvisit me, you and your Da Ge (Big Brother) Er Ge (Second older brother) are the same, you all forget about me!¡±

    ¡°Who dare enough to forget you. I juste.¡±

    She chats with her grandma. Then she looks at Yu Qing You, she purposely points out: ¡°Qing You Jie, before I bumped into an old friend, let¡¯s go out and greet them okay? So we can let Nai Nai and Sheng Nai Nai to chat.¡±

    Theye out of the sickroom.

    He Yi Yi points out at the room 1043: ¡°Guess who is inside?¡±

    Yu Qing You shakes her head, she is uninterested: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°She calls Zhou Qiao Qiao, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s Ma. You should know about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s familiy situation right. She shouldn¡¯t have money toe here to get treatment, moreover now she stays in VIP Room. Maybe she asks Biao Ge (Male cousin) to give her money. She is too shameless.¡±

    He Yi Yi likes Ji Yan Xi, but Ji Yan Xi likes Dou Weir. Ye Qing Xin is Dou Weir¡¯s best friend. So she doesn¡¯t like Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Do you know what illness her mother has?¡±

    ¡°Lung cancer, she should be in the end stage. At most she can only live for a month.¡±

    Yu Qing You just watches the room and doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    He Yi Yi says again: ¡°I don¡¯t really know what Biao Ge likes about Ye Qing Xin, her family is no good. She has a dying ma. I heard that her Di Di (Little brother) also idiot? Really, she is unfit for Biao Ge!¡±

    After a while.

    Yu Qing You regains herself and smiles at He Yi Yi: ¡°It¡¯s his own problem. We cannot control it. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    She says it and returns to Old Madame He¡¯s room.

    He Yi Yi feels dejected.

    Ye Qing Xin hangs up and returns back to the room. The old auntie that she helpedst night,es over to bring food for her.

    Old Auntie smiles at her: ¡°My Po Po (mother-inw) can stay in the best sickroom, thanks to you. We are poor, we cannot repay you. This is my husband¡¯s cooking. It¡¯s delicious. Ie to share it with you.¡±

    It¡¯s a simple thank you token.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The old auntie leaves.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao suddenly asks: ¡°Xin Xin, this room looks expensive, where do you get the money? What did that old sister mean? What is your rtionship with her?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin peels an apple and looks at her. She smiles: ¡°It¡¯s my friend. He is close with the director of the hospital. Last night there¡¯s no room in the general room. So because of my friend, he helped to arrange this for me. I can pay for this the same rate as general room.¡±

    ¡°That old auntie...st night she helped me. So I mentioned to director to help her too. I didn¡¯t expect that she will be helped too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t liepletely. She just expresses it in different wording.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao listens to it and frowns: ¡°What friend?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is just an ordinary girl, how can she have that kind of friend.¡±

    ¡°A school mate.¡±

    ¡°Is it the man that you date?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and doesn¡¯t deny.

    After a while. Zhou Qiao Qiao says: ¡°Xin Xin, bring him over for me to see him.¡±

    ¡°Ma, eat the apple.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shift the topic, bring him over to let me see.¡±

    She says again after noticing Ye Qing Xin¡¯s silence: ¡°Since you are boyfriend and girlfriend, it is appropriate to meet the family. Is it inconvenient?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at her: ¡°I¡¯ll call him and talk to him. But he needs some time.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He is injured, his leg is inconvenient. You are not hoping that your son-inwe over with just one leg right?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiaoughs: ¡°You....¡±

    Auntie Zhanges over to the hospital to send the lunch, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t allow to send her downstairs. She leaves by herself.

    After the lunch, she let Zhou Qiao Qiao takes her afternoon nap and goes back to university to attend ss.

    This morning Jing Bo Yuan called her to tell that the doctor from Japan will arrive at five o¡¯clock. They wille by around seven o¡¯clock at night.

    The time she arrives at the ssroom. Dou Weir asks her: ¡°Yesterday were you happy to stroll with your A Yi (Auntie)?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and says : ¡°My Ma is hospitalized.¡±

    Dou Weir is surprised, ¡± Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s lung cancer, she has reached the end stage.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.......¡± She holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand andforts: ¡°A Yi will be okay, no need to worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Zhou Ji hospital, room 1043.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is staring nkly at the ceiling. Every time she coughs, she reaches for the towel.

    The nurse stays beside her and watches the Tv. She tries to chat with Zhou Qiao Qiao: ¡°A Yi, your daughter¡¯s boyfriend is really handsome?¡±

    ¡°You met him?¡±

    ¡°Em,st night when I came over, he was here. He is so handsome and seems to be a sessful man.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, he is hurt, his leg is hurt, how can hee over.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s getting better. Yesterday I saw he walked well.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao frowns. She wants to ask again, but the door is knocked.

    The nurse stands up and opens the door. It¡¯s a beautiful woman around twenty seven or twenty eight. She looks elegant.

    ¡°You are?¡± The nurse asks.

    Yu Qing You ignores the nurse andes inside. She stands near Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s bed and looks at her: ¡°Can I talk with you alone?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao watches her for several seconds and then looks at the nurse ¡°Xiao Lin, go and help me buy watermelon. I want to eat it.¡±

    The nurse looks at Yu Qing You, she is somewhat hesitant.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao smiles; ¡°I¡¯m okay, go.¡±

    The nurse closes the door and leaves.

    Yu Qing You sits down on the sofa. She acts like she is so high-ss.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao frowns: ¡°you are?¡±

    Yu Qing You smiles: ¡°It¡¯s not important who I am. The important thing is about what will I tell you. Do you know Jing Bo Yuan?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao frowns and feels confused.

    Yu Qing You continues: ¡°It seems that your daughter hasn¡¯t told you that she has intimate rtionship with a very wealthy man.¡±

    Her words are not pleasant to hear, Zhou Qiao Qiao is furious: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°Bo Weipany, Jing Bo Yuan establishes it by himself. Hispany ie is reached up to two hundred billions. His father and Third uncle is central authorities high official. His second uncle is military man. You and your family is very poor, shouldn¡¯t I say that Ye Qing Xin has intimate rtionship with Jing Bo Yuan?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is confused.

    She didn¡¯t expect that the son-inw that her daughter said is that great.

    Yu Qing You continues: ¡°I heard that you have reached the end stage of your lung cancer. You only have a month left. You died, then who will handle and take care of your son? Have you ever think about that? With Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s great family background, will his family allow him to marry Ye Qing Xin? Even though they can ept her, what about your son? Can they ept Ye Qing Xin¡¯s action to raise up her Di Di (little brother)?¡±

    ¡°That time with your death, Ye Qing Xin maybe will be attracted with money and power and abandon her Di Di? Your son is so miserable.¡±

    Yu Qing You purposely says that.

    ¡°Think about it. Your son cannot live by his own. He will be left stranded on the street. He will beg. Maybe he will live worse than a dog...¡±

    ¡°Stop it! Xin Xin is not that kind of person, she will not abandon Xiao Guo, stop your bbering!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense. There¡¯s a proverb ¡°Birds die in pursuit of food¡±, everyone has his/her own selfishness. But you don¡¯t need to worry that time you¡¯ll be dead, and you cannot see it.¡±

    <cough> <cough>...... Zhou Qiao Qiao starts to cough again. The bloodes out from her mouth and drops to her nket.

    Yu Qing You is shocked. She stands up and leaves.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao turns emotional, she cannot stop coughing.

    She is emotional because of her words. She cannot control her mind.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her ss and Driver Lu has waited for her toe out.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the backseat.

    She thinks about her mother¡¯s request to meet Jing Bo Yuan. She hesitates and calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart starts to beat so fast.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, My ma said....¡± Ye Qing Xin purses her lips, ¡°she wants to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Em, arrange the time, I am free anytime.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I want to wait until your leg is well.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I don¡¯t want my Ma to see her son-inw with ame leg.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°okay, I follow you.¡±

    She hangs up and rubs her hot face. She smiles bashfully.

    When she arrives at the front of the sickroom.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. But she regains her control, she greets him: ¡°Jiu Jiu (Uncle), you are here.¡±

 Chapter 101

    Inside the sickroom.

    She doesn¡¯t know what they are talking about, but she feels the atmosphere is quite weird.

    They both look at her. Ye Qing Xin greets him: ¡°Jiu Jiu, you are here.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting looks at her and nods. He says to Zhou Qiao Qiao: ¡°I still have things to do, have a good rest.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao ¡°Em.¡±.

    Tai Zheng Ting stands up to leave. Zhou Qiao Qiao says to ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, go send your uncle off.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin put down the thermos that Driver Lu gave to her. ¡°Em.¡±

    They leave the sickroom.

    Ye Qing Xin follows him to the elevator.

    The time they are waiting for the elevator. Tai Zheng Ting takes a step back and stands beside her: ¡°What did you say to Jing Bo Yuan?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin makes space from him and says to him: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°He, not understand.¡± Tai Zheng Ting looks at Ye Qing Xin, his gaze is treacherous, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your heart is so ruthless.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him. She shows her innocent and smiles provocatively: ¡°Compare to Jiu Jiu, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting doesn¡¯t get angry, he smiles happily: ¡°You know why your Ma look for me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels something is bad.

    Indeed, Tai Zheng Ting says: ¡°She says if in case in the future you abandon Xiao Guo, she asks me to promise to raise and provide for Xiao Guo. Xin Xin, your Ma seems to not trust you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just purses her lips without saying anything.

    ¡°Recently I don¡¯t know why but Jing Bo Yuan keeps on fighting with me, he snatches my business and stops my current project. He also let off that who cooperates with me is opposing Bo Wei. He makes those old slick and sly people withdraw their investment from mypany. Xin Xin, your closest person treat your Jiu Jiu like this, shouldn¡¯t you handle him?¡±

    ¡°If this keeps on happening, I¡¯m afraid that mypany will bankrupt soon. I have nopany no money, how can I guarantee to provide for Xiao Guo? Should I wait for bankrupt that Ie back to T city to bring Xiao Guo to suffer together?¡±

    Ding!¡ª The elevator door opens.

    Two peoplee out of the elevator. She recognizes one them to be Yu Qing You. Beside her is around fifty years old woman.

    They let them pass through.

    When both Tai Zheng Ting and Ye Qing Xin go inside the elevator and the door is closing. Yu Qing You sighs: ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    The woman looks at Yu Qing You: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yu Qing You says with a forced smile: ¡°Su E A Yi (Auntie Su E), you don¡¯t know. That woman is Suo Suo¡¯s ssmate. She looks innocent and beautiful. But it¡¯s a pity for money she has intimate rtionship with wealthy man, she follows a fifty years old man. If not she could marry a great man.¡±

    Her words might makes understanding that Ye Qing Xin is rted to that man beside her.

    He Su E looks at Yu Qing You coldly and says cooly: ¡°You even cannot take care of yourself. You still have mind to pity others.¡±

    Yu Qing You¡¯s face turns sour.

    He Su E ignores her and opens the door of 1047. She greets Old Madame He; ¡°Ma.¡±

    Inside the elevator.

    Ye Qing Xin stands in the most corner.

    Tai Zheng Ting watches her. He remembers the first time he met her, she was just five or six years old. Her hair is in pony tail style. She was wearing a dress and looked at him curiously. Her eyes are round and big. She is so beautiful.

    He suddenly speaks up: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after several years, your Ma still longs for Ye Jun Dong. She came over to meet him. She even is dejected and depressed. It¡¯s too hrious.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Ye Jun Dong is too heartless. He even told her that Xiao Guo is my son. He is really heartless.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that from his words, it seems that her mother doesn¡¯t know about Xiao Guo to be Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s son. She doesn¡¯t understand how can a mother doesn¡¯t know whose the father or her kid.

    ¡°Your words are werid. How can she not know whose Xiao Guo¡¯s father? Why should she know it from Ye Jun Dong?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Tai Zheng Ting looks at her: ¡°You want me to tell the detail, how can I leave a kid inside your Ma¡¯s womb without her being aware?¡±

    The elevator stops at the first floor, the door is opened.

    Ye Qing Xin looks in front: ¡°Jiu Ma (Auntie), Shi Yun Biao Jie (Sister Shi Yun).¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting turns his body but he sees nothing. He turns his head to look at Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin has moved from his side.

    She walks forwward.

    She smiles and says mockingly: ¡°You only have this kind of courage. How dare you to be unfaithful. It¡¯s too shameful.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting res at her, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your Ma to know about our rtionship, let Bo Yuan stops.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°we have no rtion.¡±

    Tai Zheng Tingughs: ¡°I can tell your Ma that you seduce me, tell me whether she will believe you or me?¡±

    He starts to walk away but he says again: ¡°I forget to remind you. If I¡¯m bankrupt, I¡¯ll go back to T City to take Xiao Guo to live with me. I am his biological father, I have right to raise him. Even Jing Bo Yuan is powerful, he couldn¡¯t fight thew.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches him leave.

    She stays there for a while and returns back to sickroom.

    The nurse leaves to have her lunch. Only Zhou Qiao Qiao sits inside the room.

    ¡°Ma, you should be hungry now right, I¡¯ll prepare the food for you to eat.¡±

    She opens each of the thermos. There are two dishes, a soup, and a rice.

    She puts it on the table and pushes it in front of Zhou Qiao Qiao, Ye Qing Xin passes the chopstick: ¡°Eat it.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao looks at it and thinks about what that strange woman said to her. She raises her head to look at Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°This food is from you so-called boyfriend.¡±

    It¡¯s not a question but an affirmative sentence.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hide it anymore, ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°That man is Jing Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°No matter how I can know it, that man is Jing Bo Yuan, the founder of Bo Wei is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    ¡°Leave him.¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao says firmly.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and doesn¡¯t expect that Zhou Qiao Qiao will say something like that to her. Zhou Qiao Qiao continues: ¡°Ma doesn¡¯t ask you to marry into a rich family. I just ask you to find an ordinary one that can ept Xiao Guo. Jing Family is a rich family, they will not ept a woman with her low intelligence Di Di (Little brother). Xin Xin, you cannot abandon Xiao Guo.¡±

    ¡°Ma, I never think about leaving Xiao Guo. No matter who I will marrry with. I won¡¯t. You need to believe me.¡±

    ¡°What if Jing Bo Yuan forces you to do it?¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t someone like that, Ma. He is a good man, he is good to me.....¡±

    ¡°Good?¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao looks disbelieved, ¡°Your uncle has kindness toward you, but he keep on fighting him and forcing him to bankruptcy. You think he is good?¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Ye Qing Xin is speechless for a moment.

    She doesn¡¯t know how should she spill out Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s wrong doings, she just says: ¡°Ma, you don¡¯t understand somethings....¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao doesn¡¯t want to listen to her, she makes herself clear: ¡°Now call and tell Jing Bo Yuan. Tell her to not make things hard for your uncle, also tell him, you are breaking up with him!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head, she doesn¡¯t say anything. She looks decisively.

    ¡°You..... <cough> <cough>.....¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao coughs up blood again.

    Ye Qing Xin turns pale. She says to her: ¡°For your first request, I will do it. I¡¯ll tell him to not make things hard for uncle. But for the second one, I¡¯ll not do it.

    She exins: ¡°Ma, Bo Yuan is not a person like you think. I don¡¯t tell you that Xiao Guost time can be helped because of him, if not how can Li family suddenly go bankrupt. He will not let me give Xiao Guo up.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao be stubborn: ¡°okay, even though he can ept Xiao Guo. What about his family? Will they allow you to take care of Xiao Guo? If they ask you to give up Xiao Guo will you give him up to marry Jing Bo Yuan? How will you choose? Will you choose the wealth and glory or choose your burdensome Di Di?¡±

    ¡°Ma, you are thinking too much andplicated. Bo Yuan¡¯s family is friendly and open-minded. They are good toward me, they will not suggest that....¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao feels disappointed toward her: ¡°So in the end, you will choose the wealth and glory right? Indeed you are a selfish woman, you just think about yourself, you cannot consider other thing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin holds her hand and says: ¡°I don¡¯t mean that way....¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao coughs again and justys down. She doesn¡¯t want to eat or drink.

    Her movement is too violent that it spills the soup. Ye Qing Xin takes tissue to wipe it.

    Then she sits down on the bedside and says faintly: ¡°Ma, I¡¯ll take care of Xiao Guo forever. You need to believe me. I¡¯ll not give up Bo Yuan.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s coughing gets even more intense.

    At night seven o¡¯clock.

    The doctors from Japane over to check her up.

    But Zhou Qiao Qiao doesn¡¯t cooperate with them.

    Ye Qing Xin says to her: ¡°Ma, let them check you up.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s can be check. It¡¯s better for me to die soon so you can have less burden.¡±

    ¡°Ma, you can be angry with me, but let¡¯s check the illness first okay?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    But Zhou Qiao Qiao still doesn¡¯t want to cooperate.

    The group of doctors looks at each other, they don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening.

    Ye Qing Xin exins: ¡°Can you say to them that today the patient feels a bit unwell, can theye over tomorrow?¡±

    The trantor tells the doctors. They leave with bringing the examination report. She doesn¡¯t know whether they are leaving quietly because of their good temper or because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s influence.

    The room turns silent.

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Ma, what do you want?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao: ¡°......¡±

    The nurse also persuades her: ¡°A Yi, now the most important thing is your health. If you are angry you also cannot just ignore your health. We can discuss anything. Your daughter is so filial toward you. It¡¯s hard to invite those doctors. If something is bad about her, you still should feel moved for her action.......¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao: ¡°......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says again: ¡°Ma, you only think about how Xiao Guo will be if I give him up. But have you ever thought about me, what if I lose the chance of being happy if I give up on Bo Yuan? Perhaps I¡¯ll not encounter a man like him that is good to me. I also very like him.¡±

    ¡°You ask me to marry to an ordinary family, but have you ever thought with Xiao Guo¡¯s condition. How can an ordinary family support him? They cannot. Who will be willing to raise someone without blood rtion?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao:¡±....¡±

    ¡°Ma, I said that I¡¯ll not give up Xiao Guo. Why you cannot believe me? I promise you. No matter what will happen. I¡¯ll prioritize him. Can you not force me to do something that I¡¯m not willing to do?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Ma.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say more but her phone rings.

    She looks at it and leaves the room.

    Jing Bo Yuan says on the phone: ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips. She is thinking whether she needs to tell him about what happened.

    She thinks for a while and doesn¡¯t hide it: ¡°My Ma worries that in the future I¡¯ll give up Xiao Guo for wealth and power. She wants me to marry to an ordinary family.¡±

    She cannot tell him that her mother fears that his family member cannot ept Xiao Guo.

    Then Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Wait for me.¡± Then he hangs up.

    Ye Qing xin just looks at the phone.

    It¡¯s his third time to say that, and every time he never disappoints her.

    She starts to calm down.

    She looks at the window and enjoys the night view.

    After a while, she returns to her room.

    She passes 1047 and notices a fifty years old womanes out from it.

    Ye Qing Xin just returns to the sickroom.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is sitting down on the bed.

    She looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xines over, ¡°Ma, in a while, Bo Yuan wille over.....¡±

 Chapter 102

    Zhou Qiao Qiao turns her head and looks for Ye Qing Xin for several seconds: ¡°It¡¯s great. If you cannot say it, I¡¯ll help you to say it to him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    After an hour.

    The sickroom is knocked. The nurse stands up, but Ye Qing Xin is faster than her to open the door.

    Outside the door.

    Jing Bo Yuan is standing there with his bluettice suit and white shirt. He looks so manyly.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at him: ¡°You are here.¡±

    She looks at his ankle and frowns: ¡°Your leg......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and wipes the tears in her face.

    She then moves to let him inside: ¡°Come in and sit down.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is looking at the window before, she doesn¡¯t notice Jing Bo Yuan¡¯sing. When she notices, the atmosphere in the room turns serious. But she doesn¡¯t turn her head.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t care about her hostility toward him. Hees over and greets him, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Jing Bo Yuan.¡±

    He is polite.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao acts so arrogant. She tries and control herself to not turn her head to look at him.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her coldness and says: ¡°Ma, Bo Yuan¡¯s leg is hurt, he cannot stand up for a long time......¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao: ¡°.........¡±

    Looking at her ignorance, Ye Qing Xin takes him to sit down: ¡°Come here to sit down.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao snorts: ¡°You are not married into his family, how can you act like that!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face pales up. Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and holds her hand. He pats it: ¡°Let me talk with A Yi alone.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is hesitant. She is afraid that her mother will say something bad.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xines out with the nurse and closes the door.

    The room turns silence.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on the sofa. Then he says: ¡°Mrs Ye, it¡¯s been fourteen years. You are really like fourteen year ago.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is startled.

    She turns her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. Her expression changes.

    Suddenly she remembers fourteen years ago, the night that was full of thunder and lightning. Six years old Ye Qing Xin suddenly had stomach pain. She kept on vomiting and had a high fever. That time Ye Jun Dong hadn¡¯t came home for many years. She was worried and carried her up to the hospital. Because it¡¯ste at night, there¡¯s no car. There¡¯s no even pedestrian.

    She didn¡¯t know how much she fell that time. The hospital was far away. Ye Qing Xin in her embrace also kept on twitching. The time she was in despair, she looked a car came over. She didn¡¯t care about anything and just ran and stopped the car. She knelt down to the car owner to help her daughter.

    The person inside the car got off the car with his umbre. She raised her head up and looked the young and handsome man.

    Until today she still remembers that man¡¯s eyes and face.

    After a while, Zhou Qiao Qiao speaks up. Her attitude change: ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°You still remember me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you are Xin Xin¡¯s savior. That year Xin Xin got acute appendicitis. If it¡¯s not your kindness to send us over, Xin Xin will be dead.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes narrows. ¡°I also remember that day how you were so desperate that you knelt down in front of me to help your daughter. How can after fourteen years, you have changed.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s face turns sour.

    She wants to say something but finally she doesn¡¯t say anything.

    She loves Xin Xin, but..... she loves Xiao Guo more......

    Zhou Qiao Qiao asks him: ¡°Do you recognize her from the start?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny it.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao cannot understand it: ¡°Xin Xin is younger than you, you guys are too different. She should call you Shu Shu (uncle), how can you .... like a kid?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan acts calm and says: ¡°There¡¯re some things you cannot control. For example heart, what do you think?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao knows that he implies that she is biased.

    ¡°You force Xin Xin to leave me because you are afraid that your son will lose his support. I have a contract here. Read it. If you are happy with it, just sign it.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says it and passes her a folder.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao doesn¡¯t understand his meaning. She flips open the folder and reads it.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is suprised.

    ¡°You....... You.....¡± She cannot form her words.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao cannot say anything else.

    Ye Qing Xin and the nurse wait on the hallway. Ye Qing Xin keeps on looking at the door.

    The nurseforts her, ¡°Your boyfriend is too perfect. He will be able to handle your Ma.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    The nurse says again: ¡°I am really jealous at you. Your boyfriend is a sessful gentleman. He is handsome and rich. Most important thing he has the charm. If I am like you, I¡¯ll also find that kind of Da Shu (Old uncle) to be my boyfriend, ay.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin; ¡°......¡±

    After thirty minutes.

    The door is opened.

    The assistant of Jing Bo Yuan that waits outside,e forward toward him. The unexpected thing is Zhou Qiao Qiao also follows him out. She acts differently.

    ¡°Xin Xin,e here.¡± She waves at her.

    Ye Qing Xines over.

    ¡°Send Bo Yuan down.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s face turns gentle and full of smile. She feels confused.

    Looking at how she still at loss, Zhou Qiao Qiao shakes her hand a bit: ¡°Go, why are you startling?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes with Jing Bo Yuan. She just regains herself when the wind blows at her outside the hospital.

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan for a long time: ¡°Are you giving my Ma water of oblivion?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and strokes her head.

    It¡¯s nearly ten o¡¯clock. The hospital is quiet, theres¡¯s no people around.

    The assistant is clever and leaves in advance, he gives space for Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin.

    They walk side by side.

    They passes the corridor between emergency department and outpatient service. It¡¯s dark there.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly feels a hand on her waist.

    Then her confusion is just gone.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t respond and Jing Bo Yuan raises her chin and kisses her.

    ¡°Do you miss me today?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him: ¡°Every time every moment I miss you.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her bak and let her back touches the wall.

    They kiss and Ye Qing Xin responds his kiss. She hugs his neck too.

    ¡°Yi, it¡¯s public space, an offense against decency.¡± Both of them are kissing that they forget and are unaware of their surrounding.

    It¡¯s dark, the man cannot see face.

    ¡°Why you mind other people¡¯s business, let¡¯s go!¡± Another man says.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the elevator back to her mother¡¯s room. She looks at the mirror inside the elevator. Her lips is swollen.

    The time she returns and pushes the door opens. She notices that Zhou Qiao Qiao is stuffing something under her pillow: ¡°Ma.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s smile is somewhat stiff: ¡°It¡¯ste. Go and take shower. Sleep early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°What did Bo Yuan say to you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, after mama met him, I feel that he is good. You need to treasure him.¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao tries to dodge her gaze.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. What did they talk about? How can it change Zhou Qiao Qiao?

    ¡°Ma...¡± She still wants to ask.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao cuts her off: ¡°Xin Xin, he is a good man..... okay, go and take a shower.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    The next day, Ye Qing Xin calls Dou Weir to help her to ask for a day off.

    Nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Ye Qing Xin meets with several doctors again.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao cooperates with them.

    They conclude that operation will be to risky and unnecessary. They advise to treat it to dy the life span.

    If they treat it well, it can lead her to live for one and half year. But it will be painful.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot really ept this, but Zhou Qiao Qiao just epts it calmly.

    After two days, Zhou Qiao Qiao discharges from the hospital and returns to T city.

    The time Ye Qing Xin knows about it, Zhou Qiao Qiao has boarded to the train from G province to T City.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the empty sickroom and feels so sad.

    ¡°Ma, if you want to leave, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, will you agree?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    Of course she will not.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao says: ¡°I¡¯m already at this stage. So what if I stay there. It¡¯s better for me to spend it back home quietly for thest period of my life. Xin Xin, focus on your study. You need to work had. Wait until I die, I hand over Xiao Guo to you.¡±

    Then she says again: ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She hangs up.

    She looks at the window. She remembers seventeen years ago, the time she met Ye Qing Xin.

    That time on the way to work, she looked at a crowd of people. She was curious and came over. She looked that there is a three years old girlid down. She was drenched and pales. She was weak.

    That girl is cute, but no one was willing to help her.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao looked at it and thought about her a year and half son. Her son was sick and has brain damage. She cannot take care of her son forever.

    If, her son has a sister........

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is selfish to help and raise that little girl.

    Ye Qing Xin always be so obedient and cute. She loves her too.

    Ye Qing Xin then calls Song Jiu and asks for help to look at Zhou Qiao Qiao. She asks her to call her if something happens.

    Song Jiu agrees.

    The time she wants to leave. She bumps into Old Madame Yan. ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin likes this old grandma.

    Shees forward and smiles; ¡°Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is so happy.

    ¡°When did you get another granddaughter? She is so pretty.¡±

    Old Madame Yn says proudly: ¡°My granddaughter of course will be pretty.¡± She says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Good kid. Wait for me. Let me greet my friend first. Today you should have no ss right. Later on Nai Nai takes you out for stroller.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t wait for her reply, Old Madame Yan just thinks that she agrees. She rushes into 1047 not like a seventy and eight years old Nai Nai.

    Ye Qing Xin waits for a while. Old Madame Yan indeedes out quickly. She takes her to the most luxurious department store.

    Old Madame Yan wants to buy her clothes. Of course Ye Qing Xin cannot ept this, she just says that she doesn¡¯t lik eit.

    At night.

    Old Madame Yan brings her to a restaurant. The waiter greets her: ¡°Old Madame Yan, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is so happy: ¡°Today I¡¯ll take my granddaughter over.¡±

    The waiter looks at Ye Qing Xin andpliments her: ¡°Your granddaughter is so beautiful.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is proud: ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin; ¡°........¡±

    The time they sit down, Jing Bo Yuan calls her.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks her whether she has time to dine together.

    Ye Qing Xin tells him about her mother and says that she is with Old Madame Yan.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything more and just tells her to go home early.

    Old Madame Yan orders food and suddenly the door is opened. There¡¯s a twenty five or twenty six years old womanes inside. She looks at Ye Qing Xin. Then she sits down beside Old Madame Yan. ¡°I heard from the waiter, that you are here with your granddaughter. I thought they were talking nonsense, so Ie here to see. It¡¯s really grandma, this girl is Xin Xin, that you talked a lot?¡±

    She smiles at Xin Xin: ¡°It¡¯s happy to meet you. I am Gu Qiao, god-granddaughter of Nai Nai

 Chapter 103

    Ye Qing Xin shakes Gu Qiao¡¯s hand and smiles: ¡°Very nice to meet you too, I am Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles and sits down again. She hugs Old Madame Yan¡¯s arm, ¡°Nai Nai, it¡¯s been a long time since you came out and have dinner with Qiao Qiao. Now you have another granddaughter, Qiao Qiao is jealous, what should I do?¡±

    She is honest and makes everyone feels her innocence.

    Old Madame Yan smiles and pinches her cheek lightly: ¡°You, recently so busy. How can I have dinner with you?¡±

    ¡°Ahyooo, even though I am busy. As long as Nai Nai calls me, I guarantee that I wille.¡± Gu Qiao smiles.

    Gu Qiao thinks about something and looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I heard that you also study fashion design, did you join thepetition of Jing Yan? Did you enter the next round?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says honestly: ¡°em.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Congrattion, fighting.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Gu Qiao makes the atmosphere around turns warm.

    After the dinner, she takes initiative to invite Ye Qing Xin to Yan house to y. Of course Old Madame Yan also wants her to join. She is happy and satisfied for Gu Qiao¡¯s action.

    Previously Yu Ning said that Qiao Qiao will be jealous. She feels that Yu Ning is wrong.

    At first Ye Qing Xin wants to refuse but it will be ungracious not to ept someone kindness, she also cannot bear to see the disappointment in Old Madame Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Yan family¡¯s mansion is Lin Jiang. It¡¯s a huge one. The front yard is wide and green, it has a swimming pool behind. The rooms are clean and spacious. It designed very delicate and luxurious.

    Old Madame Yan takes out a photo out and points to a woman: ¡°Xin Xin, look at this. This is Tong Tong. Don¡¯t you think she looks like you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the moment, she feels something.

    The eyes of the woman really looks like her

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°yes, we are quite alike.¡±

    ¡°Look at this too,¡± Old Madame Yan takes out another one. She shows her the photo of an hundred days old baby girl. She was wearing a pink princess dress.

    ¡°This is my granddaughter, very cute right?¡±

    Old Madame Yan strokes the photo.

    ¡°Look at my little granddaughter, she has a red birthmark. It is quite simr to yours.¡± She looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s birthmark, she thinks about something but she dismisses it because she thinks it¡¯s too absurd.

    Gu Qiaoes over with the te of fruits that she prepares. They all chat.

    At nine o¡¯clock. Ye Qing Xin excuses herself. It¡¯s a bitte. Though Old Madame Yan feels unwilling to separate with her but she doesn¡¯t force her.

    Old Madame Yan sends her out and instructs the driver to send her off.

    She bids her goodbye to Old Madame Yan and Gu Qiao then she turns her body to get into the car. Suddenly a cares home and stops behind. Huang Wei Juan and Gu Xing De get off the car. Huang Wei Juan is startled to see Ye Qing Xin.

    Gu Qiaoes forward and introduces Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Ma, this is Xin Xin that Nai Nai mentions every time. Finally today I can meet her. We ate dinner together before. I feels she is so good. So I invited her toe over. Now Xin Xin wants to go home.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan looks at Ye Qing Xin, she is cold but she smiles brightly: ¡°You are going home now, you should stay here for some time. My god-mother also chats about you, you should apany her for several days.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s toote. I should go home. Our dorm has curfew, if I¡¯mte I cannot get inside the dorm. Nai Nai if you don¡¯t dislike me, I¡¯lle in few days to apany you.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan is startled.

    Nai Nai? Why she calls her so intimately.

    She smiles: ¡°I understand if you are unwilling to stay. Now young woman will not like to apany elderly. She will dislike the old-fashioned elder. Ma, you need to understand.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Old Madame Yan smiles: ¡°Qiao Qiao is also a young person. I feel Qiao Qiao likes to stay with me right, right Qiao Qiao?¡±

    Gu Qiao nces at Huang Wei Juan and hugs Old Madame Yan¡¯s arm: ¡°Of course, Qiao Qiao really likes to be with Nai Nai.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, go, you¡¯ll bete.¡± Old Madame Yan pats Gu Qiao¡¯s hand and says to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and once again says goodbye. She gets on thecar.

    Gu Xing De escorts Old Madame Yan inside the room.

    ¡°Pa is not home?¡± Huang Wei Juan asks.

    ¡°Your Pa and several his friends go to climb the mountain. He will be back tomorrow. It¡¯ste, go have a rest.¡±

    Gu Qiao returns to her room and finishes a shower. Huang Wei Juanes inside: ¡°You girl are you stupid? I told you that your grandma likes that Ye Qing Xin too much, how can you invite her over to the house?¡±

    ¡°So what? It can make Nai Nai happy?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t afraid that she will snatch what¡¯s yours?¡±

    Gu Qiao dries her hair and smiles: ¡°Ma, you are too panic and treats everyone as an enemy.¡±

    ¡°Also for thepetition, I asked you to eliminate Ye Qing Xin, why you let her in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, but the judges. I looked at the design. It¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°You.......¡± How can her daughter cannot think clearly. Huang Wei Juan res at her.

    How should she teach her naive daughter!

    Gu Qiao smiles, ¡°Ma, go have a rest.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan is too furious. She just leaves and ms the door.

    She looks at her silhouette on the ss of the window. She is beautiful, but she is too inferior from Ye Qing Xin. Is all man like a beautiful woman like Ye Qing Xin?

    She thinks about a man, a serious and handsome man.

    Ye Qing Xin asks the driver stops on the roadside after a while and takes a taxi back to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mansion.

    The time she arrives, she notices a red cares out from the house.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it. Now it¡¯s nine fifty three. She gets off the taxi. Shees inside the mansion.

    She thinks it should be a woman¡¯s car.

    Ye Qing Xin gets in and changes her shoes. She notices a crystal fingernail on the floor. A woman was here.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her bag and put the nail inside.

    Inside the living room. Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the sofa. Ye Qing Xin notices two cigarette butts on the ashtray.

    ¡°Auntie Zhang is not home?¡±

    He doesn¡¯t say anything, Auntie Zhang says from the kitchen: ¡°Ms Ye, I¡¯m here. I am washing the sses. I¡¯ll go home after this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is rxed when she hears Auntie Zhang¡¯s voice.

    Shees to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s side and sits down. She says indifferently: ¡± Before I saw a red car in front, you had a guest before?¡±

    Auntie Zhang is quiet, Jing Bo Yuan also doesn¡¯t answer her. It¡¯s like a taboo question. The atmosphere turns tiff.

    ¡°Em, a friend.¡±

    She looks at him for several second and doesn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯ll go and sleep.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head, ¡°Go.¡±

    She returns to the room and has a shower. She wears her pajamas and doesn¡¯t dry her hair.

    She looks at the window and examines the fingernail.

    What kind of woman, cane to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mansion thiste t night. How can she let him and Auntie Zhang don¡¯t breath a word of it to her?

    Jing Bo Yuan seems to be well today, tonight he doesn¡¯t call her for help.

    Honestly the days that Zhou Qiao Qiao was hospitalized. He didn¡¯t ask for her help, she was suspicious that actually he can have a shower by himself.

    Next day six o¡¯clock in the morning. The time Ye Qing Xin wakes up, Jing Bo Yuan already goes to work.

    Auntie Zhang notices she is awake and prepares the breakfast for her.

    ¡°When did Mr Jing go?¡±

    ¡°Just a moment ago. Something happens in thepany.¡±

    ¡°Last night....¡± Ye Qing Xin drinks her juice, ¡°Who was the guest that came over? Have I ever met her?¡±

    Auntie Zhang is startled and says lowly: ¡°It¡¯s Madame.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns: ¡°Madame?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Mr Jing¡¯s mother.¡±

 Chapter 104

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the nervous Auntie Zhang. She feels something is strange.

    A mother looks for a son. It¡¯s amon things. Why Auntie Zhang shows this kind of expression? Moreover Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t want to tell her about it.

    Ye Qing Xin chews her bread and suddenly thinks that previously during his days in the hospital. His mother didn¡¯t show up.......

    ¡°How is the rtionship between Mr Jing and Madame?¡±

    ¡°.......¡± Auntie Zhang smiles. She is too awkward. ¡°Okay, okay.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that she is unwilling to share with her. So she doesn¡¯t ask anymore and just finishes her breakfast. Then she goes to change her clothes.

    Today is Sunday. She promises Dou Weir to go and find a house.

    They only have half month before the end of term. After the exam it¡¯ll be summer holiday, she cannot stay in the dorm. She also cannot keep on staying on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mansion. She and Dou Weir also join thepetition, she needs a ce to design.

    They go around the whole day. They visit at least ten ces. Finally they choose Tai Lin area. It¡¯s cheap and has a good transportation facilities. It¡¯s not far from the market.

    They pay for the down payment and get the key.

    On the way home, Ye Qing Xin answers a call from Jing Suo Suo. She says that she is in bad mood. She ask them to go out for a drink.

    She hangs up. She notices there¡¯s no message or call. She remembers that today Auntie Zhang said that something happened at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯spany. She hesitates and calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    It¡¯s answered.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what is it?¡±

    He seems to express that if there¡¯s nothing, then I¡¯ll hang uyp.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what should she say. She says: ¡°Are you busy?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just answers ¡°em.¡±

    ¡°Then... do your business. I have nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Em, let¡¯s talk when I am home.¡±

    She hangs up. Then she notices a couple are kissing under the streetlight.

    Dou Weir says to her: ¡°Ckck, it¡¯s in public. Shouldn¡¯t they do it in private. It¡¯s too offensive.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    She remembers her and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s kissing action that night.

    ¡°It¡¯s offensive and you still watch it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s offensive but I enjoy it! Ay, why are you blushing so hard?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin covers her cheek: ¡°Where!¡±

    They get off the bus and go to the hotel that Jing Suo Suo said.

    It¡¯s five star hotels.

    ¡°A rich people¡¯s lifestyle is too different.¡± Dou Weir says.

    The waiter takes them to Jing Suo Suo¡¯s private room after they gave Jing Suo Suo¡¯s name.

    The time they are about to get inside the room, she turns her head and notices He Ji Fan and another enchanting woman are going inside another private room. She just nces and act normals. She gets inside the room with Ye Qing Xin.

    Inside the room, Jing Suo Suo has drunk a lot of beers. Her face is blushing red. She is drunk.

    Looking at both of them, she smiles: ¡°Come here and sit.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the empty bottles around the table and takes the ss from Jing Suo Suo¡¯s grip: ¡°Why are you drinking so much?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo shakes her head: ¡°Life should be enjoy to the full,......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    Dou Weir sits down on the chair and looks at the table. She¡¯s thinking about something.

    Jing Suo Suo takes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hands and let her hands to clutch her face: ¡°Xiao Sao Zi (Little sister-inw), look at me. Am I pretty?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s face is baby face, she is quite chubby but she is so cute.

    She doesn¡¯t wait for her answer and just raises her chest. ¡°Am I not mature enough?¡±

    Then she looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s chest and looks at Dou Weir¡¯s too. Finally she lowers her head in defeat, she mumbles to herself: ¡°Okay, no wonder he says that I¡¯m just a little kid. He doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    Dou Weir regains herself and hears her words, ¡°You mean Goa han? You are thinking about him?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo shakes her head and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Gao Han?¡± It seems familiar.

    Dou Weir exins: ¡°The man that pursued after Jing Suo Suo. He is from finance and economic department. He gave you a banquet of flower before.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers him. The man that was scared by Driver Lu. No wonder she recognized that man before, it¡¯s just..... ¡°How do you know that he gave me flower?¡±

    Dou Weir tells her about Qian Rong¡¯s photo.

    Ye Qing Xinughs about it.

    JIng Suo Suo takes opportunity during chat to drink more beer.

    Dou Weir suddenly stands up: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom first. You stay and apany Suo Suo.¡±

    She stands in front of the washstand and looks at the mirror.

    A manes out from the male restroom and notices Dou Weir. His eyes turn bright. Hees to her side and washes his hands while keeps on looking at Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir bends her waist while washing her hand, her chest are in sight. That man watches her.

    After then, she takes tissue to wipe her hand. She wipes and just smiles at the man.

    The man chases after her: ¡°Beauty, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Dou Weir keeps on walking and doesn¡¯t mind that man. ¡°Strangers areing together by chance, there¡¯s no need for name exchange.¡±

    Hees forward and hugs Dou Weir¡¯s waist.

    Dou Weir is surprised and pushes him. Because she uses too much power, that man bumps into a private room¡¯s door.

    That man is unprepared. He is furious andes forward: ¡°You are flirty before, why are you acting innocent!¡±

    He wants to kiss her.

    ¡°What do you want to do! Let me go!¡± Dou Weir is scared. That man¡¯s tongue starts to lick her neck, he is like a snake. Dou Weir feels disgusted.

    This time the private room¡¯s door is opened. Without her noticing, suddenly she is pulled up to another man¡¯s embrace. That man is punched.

    The time she reacts, she already being taken to the He Ji Fan¡¯s private room. She is sitting on the sofa. The door is closed. He Ji Fan hits that man. Dou Weir can hear the scream of forgiveness.

    After a while, the door is opened. He Ji Fanes inside with his cold face. Dou Weir is startled to see his current expression. In the past every time she met him, she always felt that he was yful. Now he looks really serious and charismatic.

    He Ji Fanes toward her and stands in front of her. Then he lights up his cigarette. He watches the scared and surprised woman in front of him.

    They both are silent.

    This moment.

    ¡°Mr He.¡± there¡¯s another female¡¯s voice inside the private room.

    Dou Weir looks over and she recognizes this woman. She has met this woman before, it¡¯s the famous celebrity that y in Chinese opera, Shi Ying.

    Dou Weir regains herself and stands up. She thanks He Ji Fan: ¡°Thank you for your help. I¡¯ll not disturb you guys again. Goodbye.¡±

    She just leaves without waiting for He Ji Fan¡¯s response. The time she passes him, her wrist is clutched by him. ¡°Are you going back to the school? Let me send you back.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles and takes her hand away: ¡°no need, I¡¯ll not stop your proper business.¡±

    When shees out of the room, she leans on the wall for a while. She tidies her hair and returns to Jing Suo Suo¡¯s private room.

    Shi Ying looks the door is closed andes over to He Ji Fan. She pulls his hand to sit down. She moves closer to his arm: ¡°That girl is really pretty. It¡¯s too pity to not get into the entertainment industry. She will be a top-notch one in entertainment.¡±

    With her being so close, usually the man in front of her cannot resist.

    But today He Ji Fan remains unmoved. He acts so cold. He lifts his eyes and looks at Shi Ying and warns her: ¡°She is not suitable for that world, don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    Shi Ying is startled and smiles:¡±Mister He, you seem to think I am a mean one.¡±

    He Ji Fan just finishes his cigarette and stands up: ¡°I¡¯ve paid the bill. You can enjoy the dinner.¡±

    ¡°Mister He , didn¡¯t You say that we will go to Xiao Shui Gulf?¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do.¡±

    In another private room.

    Ye Qing Xin asks Dou Weir: ¡°What takes you so long?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°I met a friend so we chatted for a while.¡± She looks at her phone: ¡°It¡¯ste. We should go home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the phone. She¡¯s right it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock.

    Jing Suo Suo isying on her stomach and sleeping. It¡¯s impossible to ask about her address this time. She never goes to Jing house.

    At first she wants to call Jing Bo Yuan to ask about it, but she thinks of how busy he is so she gives up. She calls Auntie Zhang.

    She gets the address. Then she looks at the table that is filled with a lot of dishes. She feels the headache.

    She asks the waiter for the bill. It¡¯s thirty five thousand. Indeed it¡¯s not cheap.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir don¡¯t have that much money. Jing Suo Suo also cannot pay in this state.

    The waiter notices their difficulty and mentions: ¡°Ms Jing¡¯s bill can be on credit.¡±

    ¡°Credit?¡±

    The waiter smiles: ¡°This hotel is Bo Wei¡¯s. Chief Jing instructs that if Jing family member eats her they can payter.¡±

    She understands it.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir takes Jing Suo Suo out from the private room. Jing Suo Suo is quite heavy.

    The time they go out, they pass a private room. Just in time the door of that private room is opened. A group of peoplee out of that room, men and women, it is a mixed of eastern and western people.

    Among them there¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin stops and Dou Weir also forces to stop.

    Jing Bo Yuan is chatting with a foreigner.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and feels happy.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her gaze. He watches her for a while, then shifts his gaze again. Just like she is a stranger.

    He keeps on walking with the group of people and doesn¡¯t turn back to see

    her.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Dou Weir notices her face and doesn¡¯t know how tofort her, she just says: ¡°Chief Jing really makes a clear distinction between the public and the private interest.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just pursues her lips, she doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Theye out of the hotel.

    A ck car stops in front of three of them, a man gets off the driver seat.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers, it¡¯s Driver He. The first time she went to work part-time at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mansion, this man sends her off.

    ¡°Ms Ye, Chief Jing let me send you guys back.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and smiles: ¡°Thank you, sorry to trouble you, Mr he.¡±

    He Gu says politely: ¡°Ms Ye, no need to be too formal, just call me Xiao He.¡±

    The car drives them bag.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down at the back with Jing Suo Suo. She let Jing Suo Suo sleeps on her thigh. Dou Weir sits down in the front passenger seat.

    He Gu drives the to Jing family house.

    ¡°Mr He, Mr Jing let you drive us home, what about him?¡±

    He Gu says honestly: ¡°Chief Jing will be in secretary Mi Mi car.¡±

    Secretary Mi Mi......

    The car arrives at the Jing family house, they hand over Jing Suo Suo to the maid. The driver drives to B university and atst back to Nan Shan mansion.

    The mansion is dark. She knows that there¡¯s no one in the house. Jing Bo Yuan is not home, Auntie Zhang should go home by now.

    Ye Qing Xin gets inside and goes to her room. She takes a shower and examines herself in the mirror. She suddenly feels that her face is too ordinary and cannot bepared with Secretary Mi Mi¡¯s beauty.

    The time passes by. Until it¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock. Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t returned.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the bed and looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s contact number. She wants to call him, but she thinks that he should be busy by now. But the time she doesn¡¯t call him, she keeps on thinking of Secretary Mi Mi with Jing Bo Yuan. It seems only a talented woman has right to stand beside him.

    She is worried and scratches her hair. She get off the bed. She goes to the living room and pours herself a ss of water and then sits down on the sofa.

    It¡¯s the firs time that Jing Bo Yuan has a business meeting tillte at night, since she moves in.

    A man during a business dinner usually has a hard time to not join the fun, she is wondering whether Jing Bo Yuan will or not.........

    One o¡¯clock in the early morning.

    Bo Wei¡¯s several directors take the foreign people, whoes to inspect thepany, to Mu Dan Hua Xia top floor.

    The time they go out of the hotel.

    Vice-president Qu Qi says: ¡°I am confident for this project that they should be very satisfied about our technology and facility. We also treat them well. Look at them if we are not around supposedly they will act soon with that beautiful woman. They said in the future they wille here and cooperate more projects with us.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan also apanies the inspection team for a whole day. He gets inside the car and closes his eyes to rest.

    ¡°Chief Jing, we have selected a five-star hotel of Bo Weipany. We have invited the media toe. Please take a look.¡±

    Secretary Mi Mi passes him a folder.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens his eyes and takes it. He takes a look at it and passes it back. He doesn¡¯t say anything and just closes his eyes to rest.

    His silence means that there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. She has been his secretary for seven or eight years, she uses to this.

    The car arrives at Nan Shan Mansion.

    Secretary Mi Mi gets off the car and opens Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s door. She waits until he is off the car and bows down. She says respectfully to him: ¡°Goodbye, Chief Jing.¡± She leaves after seeing him getting inside the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the his house, he notices a room with a light on.

    He smiles.

    In the past he rarely came to the mansion to sleep, every week he will just stay for two days. Every time he is alone. No matter howte he is, there¡¯ll be only him. Alone and dark.

    But today is different.

    He walks toward the door and takes a flight of stair, suddenly the door is opened. A slender womanes toward him. She smiles so bright: ¡°You are home.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her, his gaze changes.

    The woman is wearing a spaghetti strap nightgown, her hair is draped on her shoulder. Her skin is white. There¡¯s a sufficient light in that area, he can notice her beautiful and charming body. Especially her chest. It moves.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t notice the change in his gaze. She just moves even closer to him.

    She smiles even bright when she notices there¡¯s no woman¡¯s scent on him.

    They get int the room and she helps him to take off his suit: ¡°You came home sote, you should be tired right. Go have a shower an sleep early.¡±

    She acts like a wise and kind wife.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and doesn¡¯t say anything, he just gets inside the restroom.

    The restroom¡¯s door is locked, Ye Qing Xin examines clearly his suit. It¡¯s clean, there¡¯s no woman¡¯s hair.

    After she is done, she finds herself to be hrious. Sheughs at herself. Then she hangs up his suit like Jing Bo Yuan usually does.

    Jing Bo Yuan is still taking a shower. She looks at the bathroom door and goes back to her own room.

    Because she has no more worries, this time she sleeps quickly.

    In a daze, she feels that a part of her bed is sinking in.

    She notices someone is beside her, but she doesn¡¯t really clear about it. Until she is kissed. She is kissed until she loses her breath. She just gets up from her dream.

    In a dark eyes with only limited light from the small crack of the curtain, she cannot recognize who is beside her.

    Ye Qing Xin is stupefied but soon after she smells his familiar scent, she recognizes that man and it let both safe but also fearful.

    She wants to turn on the light.

    A hand extends up and passes her top of head. ¡°Pak¡± The light is being switched on. It¡¯s soft warm light.

    That man is still kissing his non-stop. Then suddenly he leaves, he watches her.

    ¡°Bo Yuan......¡± Ye Qing Xin feels that her tongue is being tied. She cannot make her words clear.

    A man unexpectedly climbs to a woman¡¯s bedte at night. No one will think that he wants to chat.

    ¡°Bo Yuan...¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    Jing Bo Yuan touches her ear side.

    He says hoarsely: ¡°Tonight you kept on waiting for me?¡±

    Tonight he seems to drink a lot, his breath is full of beer smell.

    Beer, it can easily makes person be wild.

    Ye Qing Xin feels a bit afraid: ¡°No, NO, I just cannot sleep....¡± She tries to push him. ¡°It¡¯ste, go back and sleep.¡±

    That man is like a rock, Ye Qing Xin cannot make her move.

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches her hands and presses it to the top of her head. ¡°Xin Xin, if you want to check whether a man has an extramarital affair. It¡¯s ineffective to smell or check the suit. You need to check the most important part.¡±

    ¡°How you....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to ask ¡°How can you know that I checked your coat?¡±. Then a tongue suddenly invades her mouth again. She suddenly could predict that today she cannot run away.

 Chapter 105

    Jing Bo Yuan puts one of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand on the top of her head. His tongue is hot and sweeping around her mouth. He keeps on sucking and tangling her little tongue.

    Just like a y.

    That night during the business dinner, he was the host. He and everyone else was observing coldly when Ye Qing Xin was yed around by Huang Jian. Until she looked for an excuse to the restroom. She lifted up her hair and showed the birthmark on her right ear. He suddenly remembered that day about what happened fourteen years ago. The time he was on fight with her mother. He was driving downheartedly to relive it. He passed into a small town and on the way he helped a six years old girl.

    He kisses her neck. His tongue sweeps over her every inch of skin. Ye Qing Xin cannot help but to shiver. Her white skin turns red.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s other hand pulls down her nightgown.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised and wants to struggle. She moves her waist to avoid his body.

    Jing Bo Yuan presses down her both legs, his strength as man let her powerless.

    The time Jing Bo Yuan gets inside, she wants to shift his attention. She doesn¡¯t want to easily give to him. But........

    That man is so skilled, he let her powerless to resist.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s long hair is spread out on the pillow. She is sweating a lot.

    During this intimate moment, she opens her eyes slightly and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. He looks at how calm and serious he is. The only part of him that is losing control is inside her.

    After a while.

    Her mind is nk. Suddenly, she cannot see and hear anything. She just feels that she rises high to the cloud, she enjoys the moment.

    After a round, Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯tpletely regained herself. She feels that she is losing her power, she cannot open her eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a rest for a while, then carries her up to the bathroom to take the shower. Then he carries her back to the bed. He switches off the light and hugs her. They both get into their sleep.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up the next morning, Jing Bo Yuan is not beside her anymore. She could feel his scent and warmth beside her.

    She looks at the ceiling for a moment. She recalls thest night moment when they were both losing control. She then covers her face with the nket.

    She is embarrassed and upset.

    People say that when a man gets a woman too easily. He will not treasure her. So at first she doesn¡¯t want him to get her too easily....

    She lost her virginity this easy.

    The time she remembers the pleasure that Jing Bo Yuan brought for her, Ye Qing Xin feels embarrassed and at the same time she is silent cursing him.

    Everyone says that a middle-aged man willck of attractiveness and energy, but how can Jing Bo Yuan be like that? He is close to the middle age. But he has a great energy.

    Ye Qing Xin never experiences an intimate moment between man and woman, she doesn¡¯t know whether every man is the same or not. But she cannot say anything for his performancest night.

    Her top body feels somewhat strange.

    After a while, she stands up and goes to the restroom to clean up herself.

    The time she looks at the mirror, she notices the mark on her waist. She also several kiss marks. She cannot refrain herself from remembering thest moment. Her face is blushing hot. She cannot think anymore. She just takes a quick shower.

    She looks at the nket and the mattress.

    She bits her lips, she tidies up the messy nket. The time she lifts it up, she notices the light purple bed sheet has several stain.

    She doesn¡¯t think too much and just pulls the sheet off the bed and throws it to the washing machine.

    Auntie Zhang notices Ye Qing Xin is down. She greets her and let her to enjoy her breakfast.¡±Ms Ye, you are awake. Come here and have the breakfast, I just finished cooking the millet and jujube. Very good.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you Auntie Zhang.¡±

    Auntie Zhang examines herself and smiles: ¡°Ms Ye, no need to be too polite.¡±

    After the breakfast.

    Auntie Zhang passes a box of medicine: ¡°Mr Jing, let you to eat this one after the breakfast.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the box of ¡°urgent contraception¡±.

    She is startled.

    Auntie Zhang notices and exins: ¡°Mr Jing did this for your own sake. Now you are not graduated from the university. If you are pregnant, it¡¯ll dy your study.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t say anything more. She just takes a pill and drinks it.

    She feels somewhat annoyed.

    No matter what is the reason, after a night of intimacy then a man just passes a contraceptive medicine, this will makes the woman feels unhappy.

    It¡¯s a bit heartless for her.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly feels headache. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s the reason of it. Is it becausest night they were ying too crazily or not. Moreover she feels somewhat ufortable. Her low belly feels a bit hurt.

    The time she goes to the restroom, she notices a red mark on her panties. She just realizes that she has menstrual period.

    She asks for a tampon with one of her ssmates.

    In several period, she keeps onying down on her table. She feels dizzy and feels that so painful. She feels her lower belly is so in pain.

    Dou Weir notices something is wrong with her, she asks her: ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin covers her belly, her voice is weak: ¡°Probably it¡¯s because of I¡¯m in menstrual period, my belly is so hurt....¡±

    Looking at her pale face and sweaty face, Dou Weir strokes her head and frowns: ¡°You are sweating so much. If not let me ask for a day off for you, you should go home and have a rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°it¡¯s okay, the ss will end soon too.¡±

    Finally the ss ends.

    Dou Weir helps her to support her to go downstair.

    Jing Suo Suoes to them: ¡°Are you okay, you seem so in pain. If not let¡¯s go to the hospital to check it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly feels nausea, she covers her mouth and wants to vomit. ¡°I¡¯m okay.........¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just vomits.

    Then she falls down to the ground.

    It¡¯s surprised both Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo.

    They both helps her up.

    Ye Qing Xin is really pale. She is shivering.

    ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t scare us!¡± Jing Suo Suo sobs, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Dou Weir is calm: ¡°Hurry up send Xin Xin to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is skinny but for Dou Weir is hard to carry her.

    Suddenly Chen Shu Anes over and helps to carry Ye Qing Xin. He carried her, Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo follow him.

    He has noticed her strangeness during the ss so he followed them out before.

    He puts her inside his car.

    He always hates Dong Zheng, but today he is thankful for him to giving him a Ferrari so he can bring Ye Qing Xin to the hospital.

    ¡°Go to Jing He hospital.¡± Jing Suo Suo tells Chen Shu An: ¡°It¡¯s nearer. Moreover Cheng Da Ge is there, now I¡¯ll call him so he can arrange it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is brought to the sickroom. Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir watch her.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s s*x life is too excessive. It leas to her to be dizzy and weak. Her body is not suitable for contraceptive medicine. Yet she uses is near her menstrual period. The urgent contraceptive makes her endocrine imbnce so her lower belly is in pain....¡±

    Hearing those words, Jing Suo Suo, who never experiences that thing, coughs for several time and says to Dou Weir: ¡°okay, it means that¡¯s nothing is really major. I¡¯ll go back first, anyway there¡¯s a lot of people here....¡± She says it and just runs away.

    Dou Weir: ¡°........¡±

    Jing Suo Suoes out and bumps into Cheng Ru Yu

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Why are you so rushing?¡±

    Jing Suo Suoughs: ¡°I need toe home to have lunch.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo has a big eyes and a chubby face. She has a baby face, she is so cute.

    Cheng Ru Yu strokes her head: ¡°Go.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo frowns: ¡°Can you not stroke my head, what if I be bald because of it?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yuughs when he looks that she runs so fast.

    This time his phone rings.

    He answers and teases: ¡°..... you are..... how many time has it been for this year? ..... okay okay, just bring her here....¡±

    He hangs up. He looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s sick room and leaves. He calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    Inside the sickroom.

    Dou Weir sits down on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bedside and watches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s small face.

    She suddenly remembers a moment when she was drunk, He Ji Fan¡¯s hot breath behind her back. His rough and fast breathing. She remembers his eyes that time, it¡¯s hot and wild.

    She clearly looks down at him, but she doesn¡¯t know why that recently she keeps on thinking of that moment.

    She takes out her phone. Since she cklists his contact number, she never gets any notification from him.

    She is thinking about something and suddenly her phone rings.

    It¡¯s her Shu Shu (Uncle)¡¯s fixed phone.

    Dou Weir stands up and leaves the room. She answers it and immediately listens to her Shen Shen (Wife of Uncle/ Aunt)¡¯s man and harsh voice.

    She wants money again.

    The house has been bought, the decoration process has been signed. Now she wants a money to buy a furniture.

    Dou Weir feels so depressed.

    Last time when she returns, her Nai Nai was in good mood. They gave the best treatment for her grandma. But looking at their current condition and request, they supposedly put pressure to on her Nai Nai.

    Dou Weirughs at herself. Probably they think that if they can control Nai Nai, it means they also have control of her.

    ¡°Okay, wait for a while, I have no money in my hand currently.¡±

    Then she just hangs up.

    She stands there for a while and wants to go back to the Ye Qing Xin¡¯s sick room. She bumps into two familiar figures.

    They are very familiar.

    Suddenly she feels something painful.

    Today He Ji Fan takes Shi Ying to find Cheng Ru Yu, Shi Ying is pregnant.

    Because of Shi Ying¡¯s status, a lot of paparazzi will follow her so they don¡¯t take her to the clinic directly but go to impatient department to find Cheng Ru Yu.

    Shi Ying wears a loose t-shirt and ck gauze kerchief. She also wears a sunsses and mask. Shepletely covers herself.

    The gynecologist takes her to do the checkup. He Ji Fan smokes and stands with Cheng Ru Yu on the corridor near the window.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want it? I tell you, you are too evil. You need to count it by yourself. Let¡¯s not count for these ten years, just this year, how many time has it been? How much your son ghost has been cremated in our hospital?¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°I think you need to take it easy. If you don¡¯t want kid that you need to take action. Don¡¯t just bring it hoping for an abortion. It will harm the women¡¯s body. What if they cannot be pregnant anymore, how can you take responsibility?¡±

    He Ji Fan just smokes and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Cheng Ru Yu pats his shoulder: ¡°you will get karmic retribution this lifetime.¡±

    He Ji Fanughs and says carelessly: ¡°life is short, you should enjoy life. You cannot understand it.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Mr He,e here for a while.¡± The doctor calls him.

    He Ji Fan pats back Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s shoulder: ¡°You also need to find a woman to try. The enjoyment makes a person unable to stop oneself.¡±

    Dou Weir stands not far away and could hear their conversation. Her face is full of disgust.

    He Ji Fan notices her, his face is unrestrained.

    He calls after her: ¡°Wei Weir.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at him coldly and leaves.

    After several steps, she is stopped by someone. Her wrist is clutched. The man let her turns her body around. He Ji Fan is somewhat disarrayed ¡°Wei Weir, I.....¡± He wants to exin but she notices that he cannot clean himself. He just tries to shift the conversation and asks: ¡°why are you here?¡±

    Dou Weir looks at the man in front of her. This man is gorgeous and top-notch quality. But she feels that he is disgusting and his personality is even worst.

    She covers her mouth to suppress her urge to vomit.

    ¡°You are not....¡±

    Dou Weir pushes him away and smiles mockingly: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you make me feel sick!¡±

    She leaves hurriedly.

    He Ji Fan just stays there nkly.

    Chen Ru Yu is happy to see that moment, heughs, ¡± Our Mr He is an expert yboy, but today he has a failure? I think the karma wille soon enough!¡±

    Inside the examination room.

    The gynecologist says frankly: ¡°Ms Shi has done the abortion process before. It changed her womb condition. Under this condition, it should be hard for her to get pregnant. It¡¯s a miracle that she can get pregnant. If she does another one, I¡¯m afraid that she will not get pregnant again.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°........¡±

    Shi Ying isying down on the bed and cries.

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°So you mean that we shouldn¡¯t abort this child.¡±

    ¡°Not really. But maybe after abortion, it¡¯ll be even harder for her to get pregnant. I don¡¯t know whether Ms Shi can ept this serious consequence.¡±

    The doctor is a middle-aged woman, she has a daughter like Shi Ying¡¯s age. She is full of pity: ¡°You need to consider carefully. Don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Shi Ying bits her lips and says: ¡°I¡¯m okay doctor. Do the abortion process. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. Perhaps I¡¯ll be lucky again in the future.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°.......¡±

    The doctor looks at He Ji Fan¡¯s unresponsiveness and sighs:

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare it now.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°just let it be. Let¡¯s have lunch first.¡±

    Shi Ying nods, ¡°Em.¡±

    The time theye out of the hospital, He Ji Fan bumps into Jing Bo Yuan, who seems to be in rush.¡±

    Both of them have their own problem, they just nods at each other.

    Jing Bo Yuan answered the call from Driver Lu, when he was at site for inspection. Driver Lu said that he doesn¡¯t meet Ye Qing Xin. He didn¡¯t think too much of it because he thought that she might have some other matters to do.

    But after that he got a call from Jing Suo Suo, she said that Ye Qing Xin suddenly fainted and was brought to Jing He hospital.

    He just realizes that she is in trouble. He hands over his task to his vice president and assistant. He drives to the hospital.

    The inspection area and Jing He hospital is quite far away as it is from different area. It needs two hours. He drove quickly and it only took him around one and half hour. Cheng Ru Yu also called him to mock and mock.

    The time he is in the sickroom, Ye Qing Xin has waken up. The doctor is telling her about something.

    Looking at hising, the doctor looks at him and turns his head to ask Ye Qing Xin: ¡°He is your husband?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin justys down. Her pale and little face is blushing. She doesn¡¯t answer.

    The doctor is old. Although he feels that Jing Bo Yuan is charismatic and powerful but he is not timid and just says seriously: ¡°Young man even though you want to be vigorous but you need to be in control. Don¡¯t let anything bad happened afterwards. Your wife¡¯s body is not suitable for urgent contraceptive. It will harm her body. Don¡¯t let her consume it again. If you don¡¯t want kids this time, wear contraceptive. It¡¯s economical and practical. It also will not harm your body.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin peeks at Jing Bo Yuan. He looks at a student that makes a mistake. He is scolded by the doctor.

    He just stands there expressionlessly and waits until the doctor finishes.

    The time the doctor leaves, Jing Bo Yuan walks toward her bed. He sits down beside her bed.

    He takes her hand and asks: ¡°Are you still in pain?¡±

    He doesn¡¯t ask if that part is in pain or not, but Ye Qing Xin understands him.

    Her face is blushing and she doesn¡¯t answer him directly. She just shakes her head.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her hair: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    Thinking about the contraceptive medicine this morning, she feels something but she doesn¡¯t me him, she just feels a bit unhappy.

    They both don¡¯t talk and just let silence surrounds them.

    The door is opened. Dou Weir gets inside and directly goes to the bed. She just notices Jing Bo Yuan after she stands in front of her bed. She is startled and raises her face to smile at her: ¡°Since Chief Jing is here. Then I¡¯ll leave first. Xin Xin, have a good rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you for you and Suo Suo to send me here.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles and says honestly: ¡°Also Chen Shu An. I cannot carry you that time, he carries you up and bring you here.....¡±

    She said it and just realizes that Jing Bo Yuan is here with them. It¡¯s not good to tell a boyfriend that a his girlfriend was carried up by another man........

    She thinks about it and makes an excuse: ¡°but it¡¯s okay.... Chen Shu An just passed by at a good time......... he just left after Xin Xin was brought inside, Chief Jing doesn¡¯t mind right it........¡±

    ¡°Okay...... I haven¡¯t had my lunch. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯m so hungry. Hehe.... goodbye.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan calls a restaurant to order for lunch. He asks her: ¡°That Chen Shu An.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says hurriedly: ¡°He is just my senior!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan narrows his eyes and Ye Qing Xin notices that she is too rush. She smiles and says calmly: ¡°He..... he is my Biao Jie (my female cousin)¡¯s ssmate........¡±

 Chapter 106

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    The next moment.

    He says: ¡°What are you worrying about? I just want to say. Tomorrow night let¡¯s invite that Chen Shu An to have dinner together. After all, today he did a great help for me.¡±

    His tone sounds a bit indifferent, but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t dare to think that he is really indifferent.

    She looks at in doubt and tries to examine whether what he said is true or not. She cannot understand clearly his thinking.

    After a moment, she just smiles: ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary? We are ssmates, we are not really outsiders.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s grip turns tight: ¡°You and he are not outsiders?¡±

    Once again his tone is indifferent but she can notice a danger.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.........¡±

    The atmosphere turns a bit strange.

    This time.

    Someone knocks the door, it¡¯s an deliveree man, he brings the food that Jing Bo Yuan ordered before. In total it¡¯s all five hundred ten.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes out his wallet and just take out six hundred Yuan. ¡°No need the change.¡±

    The delivery man thanks him and leaves.

    Jing Bo Yuan pushes a table to the front of Ye Qing Xin and opens the box one by one.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it, it¡¯s all light-vored food: stir-fry vegetables, lettuce and meat, one bowl egg custard and one bowl of pork chop soup.

    It¡¯s seems attentive to her condition.

    The doctor instructs her to eat more carefully.

    Ye Qing Xin is in IV drip. Her belly is not really hurt anymore, but it¡¯s a bit swollen. She doesn¡¯t feelfortable to sit down, she also doesn¡¯t have any appetite. But under Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s care, she manages to finish half of her rice drinks the soup, and eats a bowl of egg custard.

    She puts down her chopsticks and says: ¡°I cannot eat it anymore.¡±

    She feels nausea.

    Jing Bo Yuan just finishes his business call, he notices her face. He doesn¡¯t force her to eat more. He takes her chopsticks and eats the remaining food that she ate before.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and just realizes that Jing Bo Yuan might not having his lunch yet. She forgets about him.

    Jing Bo Yuan enjoys his lunch. She watches him chewing his food. She notices his lips. Last night that thin lip brings her an extreme ecstasy.

    Jing Bo Yuan just eats several scoops, then he gets a call from Jing Bo Yuan. This time he just answers in front of her. It¡¯s just a business call again.

    He continues to eat after the call.

    Ye Qing Xin pushes the lettuce and pork dish to him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you order one more? I¡¯ve eaten this one, don¡¯t you dislike it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan lifts his eyes to look at her, ¡°Dislike or not,st night you should know it right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is choking.

    Jing Bo Yuan finds it funny.

    After eating, he tidies up and goes out. The time he returns, he brings two bottles of milk tea and a pack of female tampon.

    For a man they usually bring in secret because they are afraid that it¡¯ll be a joke for others. But Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t care. He is calm. He brings it like it is his briefcase.

    He wraps one bottle of milk tea with the towel and stuffs in inside her t-shirt close to her belly. He passes the other one for her to drink.

    It makes her belly feels warm.

    Her heart also turns very warm.

    She looks at him and she suddenly feels that Jing Bo Yuan is also an ordinary man, they are dating normally. He will eat her leftover foods, he can buy her milk tea, and he will buy tampon for her......

    She wants to say something but Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone rings again.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at it and turns to leave.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    Since he is here, he¡¯s been in a phone for three times.

    This moment Ye Qing Xin just be aware that Jing Bo Yuan is not amon people. He is the Chief of Bo Wei. He is busier than normal people.

    After seven or eight minutes, Jing Bo Yuan returns.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him: ¡°if you are busy that you can leave. I¡¯m better now. I can go home when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the time, it¡¯s already two o¡¯clock. There¡¯s an hour before the signing contract event. He cannot miss that event.

    He considers and says: ¡°Stay here, if you are unwell, call the doctor. I¡¯ll call the school to let Suo Suo to tell your teacher. At night I¡¯ll pick you up to go home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand his meticulous arrangement. She is just happy that he will pick her upter. She just nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan raises her chin and kisses her lips. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    She watches he leaves, then she finishes her milk tea. Her IV drip is still one third, supposedly there¡¯s still half hour before it¡¯s done.t

    She lies down and after a while, someone knocks the door and opens it. It¡¯s Gu Qiao.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and sits down again. She smiles and greets her: ¡°Ms Gu.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t call me like that. Just call me Qiao Qiao. If you don¡¯t dislike me just call me Qiao Qiao Jie (Sister Qiao Qiao). I am five years older than you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and asks her back: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°My friend stays in the hospital so Ie to visit her.¡± Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Before I noticed Jing Bo Yuan came inside this room with two bottles. I guessed that you are here so Ie over after he is gone.¡±

    She continues: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Just a minor sickness, I am okay.¡±

    Gu Qiao notices that she doesn¡¯t willing to share so she doesn¡¯t force her.

    They are silent for a while, Gu Qiao says: ¡°This timepetition that is held by Jing Yan is very important, they invest great financial and physical resource. They want a fresh design and qualified designer. This is a good chance, if you want to dwell in fashion designer world. You need to be well-prepared.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. How¡¯s your preparation?¡±

    ¡°I just rented a ce, I haven¡¯t started.¡±

    ¡°Do your best. I had looked your design. It¡¯s good potential, it¡¯ll be outstanding.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and remains indifferent: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Gu Qiao sits down inside the room for a while and after a while, she excuses herself.

    Before she leaves, she says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Grandma is very fond of you. Everyday she talks about you. If you have time, go to the mansion to meet her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°em, thank you.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles and leaves.

    She passes the nurse station and asks the nurse frankly: ¡°Ye Qing Xin, what is her illness?¡±

    The nurse smiles: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That is patient¡¯s secret.¡±

    Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t say anything and just lowers her head to open her red wallet, she takes out a hundred Yuan. She puts it inside the nurse¡¯s white uniform. She avoids the CCTV while doing it.

    The nurse turns happy, she checks herputer: ¡°The patient has too intense s*x life, it makes her dizzy. There¡¯s no major trouble. She can be discharged any time.....¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s face changes but she keeps on smiling. She takes out another hundred dors and keeps doing it while avoiding the CCTV. She stuffs it inside the nurse¡¯s pocket.

    ¡°Go and buy her a dark brown sugar. Then helps her to boil it with water. If she doesn¡¯t ask, don¡¯t tell that I ordered you to do it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin isying on the bed. The sickroom door is opened and the nursees inside.

    ¡°Ms Ye, are you still in pain? I help you to boil a hot brown sugar water.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised but she doesn¡¯t show it: ¡°Your hospital is too considerate.¡±

    The nurse smiles: ¡°Ms Ye is really good at joking.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand her meaning and just asks: ¡°Who did ask you to do this?¡±

    The nurse remembers Gu Qiao¡¯s order. ¡°It¡¯s a woman with A-line skirt. She gave me money and let me to buy it to you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and drinks it.

    It should be Gu Qiao.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. She feels that Gu Qiao is a great woman.

    Ye Qing Xin endures her sleepiness and takes out her phone to browse the news.

    She reads a lot of news.

    She reads about the gossip about Shi Ying¡¯s pregnancy. She is attracted to a news about the international top model I. She has decided to return back from abroad to progress. For the first time she announces to be the host of Jing Yan¡¯s designerpetition.

    Ye Qing Xin examines I¡¯s photos. She notices that she is a sexy, cool and elegant woman. When she wears different clothes, she will show different result.

    If in the future she can design her own clothing, it¡¯ll be great to have a cooperation with I.

    She reads the news then she notices that her IV drop is finished. She presses the bell to call the nurse.

    The nursees over and helps her to pull out the needle.

    She then goes to the restroom and goes back toy down again.

    She feels so sleepy.

    At night Ye Qing Xin is woken up by Jing Suo Suo.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asks in daze.

    Jing Suo Suo ces the takeaway boxes on the table. ¡°Da Ge asked me toe to apany you. He said that he will bete. Are you hungry? Da Ge asked me to bring dinner for you too. Eat a bit.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo apanies her until nine o¡¯clock at night.

    Jing Bo Yuan arrives at the sickroom and notices Jing Suo Suo isying down on her stomach on the table while studying.

    Ye Qing Xin is sitting down on the sofa and reading a fashion magazine.

    She turns her head to see whoseing to the room.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± Ye Qing Xin closes the door and stands up.

    Jing Suo Suo also raises her head and stands up. She also tidies up and closes her book: ¡°Da Ge, finally you are here. I want to go home. It¡¯s too tiring to study this way.¡±

    ¡°Are you driving?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks.

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°I drive my Ma car. I don¡¯t need you to drive me home.¡±

    She says again before she leaves: ¡°Our agreement, don¡¯t forget it!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Go home, hurry.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°You are done with using me then you oust me. Da Ge, you are too over..... Don¡¯t forget your promise, Lamborghini...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°em.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is happy and leaves.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Are you well now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Better. Let¡¯s go home¡ª¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just carries her up after hearing her words.

    ¡°Ah, Bo Yuan, what are you doing?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan carries her up and looks at her eyes: ¡°Last night it was my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t give you urgent contraceptive medicine. I¡¯ll not repeat this mistake.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and notices that he is apologizing to her.

    His apology is frank and sincere.

    Jing Bo Yuan just carries her up until the parking area. He just ignores everyone¡¯s stare.

    Ye Qing Xin is embarrassed.

 Chapter 107

    On the way back to Nan Shan mansion, He Gu is driving the car and from time to time he peeks at the rear-viewed mirror.

    He is in doubt. He feels the man on the backseat is his fake boss.

    Even though he has been Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s assistant not as long as Luo Feng, but it¡¯s been four to five years. He never sees him to be so gentle.

    His big boss always looks so serious and also hard to approach.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Move a bit here, don¡¯t sit in front of the AC, you shouldn¡¯t get any cold.¡±

    ¡°Cover yourself with the coat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin could smell the manly scent on his coat. It makes her heartbeat starts to quicken.

    She peeks at Jing Bo Yuan and feels that today he acts differently.

    She thinks that perhaps because he feels guilty for what happened to her.

    The car stops in Nan Shan mansion.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens her car and carries her off the car. He keeps carries her up to the mansion.

    ¡°Put me down, I¡¯m okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin starts to struggle. She is not used to his action.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts her down and just hugs her with one of his hand. When they arrives at the door, Jing Bo Yuan kneels down and takes off her shoes.

    He takes her to the living room, let her sits down on the sofa and asks her: ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her face and smiles: ¡°If I¡¯m hungry, will you cook for me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her charming attitude and face, he strokes her head. He doesn¡¯t answer and just asks: ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    It seems that he will cook for her.

    ¡°I want to eat noodle.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pinches her cheeks lightly. He then goes to the kitchen. Hees out again with a ss of hot water.

    ¡°Drink a bit of water, it¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan returns to the kitchen.

    Ye Qing Xin drinks the water and then she just paces to the kitchen and watches her man cooking.

    She smiles.

    This is the first time he cooks for her.

    She feels touched. Shees over and puts the ss on the washing stand. She then hugs him from behind.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just keeps on cooking.

    Ye Qing Xin sticks her face close to her back. She could hear his heartbeat.

    When he wants to stir-fry the vegetables, Jing Bo Yuan pulls her arm and pushes her light to the side.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and stands on the other side.

    After a while, he finally serves out two bowl of noodle on the dining table.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at two bowls: ¡°You are hungry too?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan undoes his apron and says ¡°em.¡±

    After they are finished eating, Jing Bo Yuan tidies up all the things and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Go and have a shower. Sleep early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his orderly action and suddenly feels that they are like husband and wife.

    Husband cooks and washes the dishes, the wife is responsible to eat. It¡¯s probably the life that a lot of women want.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices that she doesn¡¯t move and asks: ¡°Why are you not going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Because she is not really well so she just takes a quick shower.

    She dries her hair and looks at the time, it¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock.

    The time she wants to sleep, Jing Bo Yuan opens the door. He is wearing a deep grey sleeping robe. His hair is wet too. He also just finished his shower.

    ¡°You, you, why are you here?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°My hairdryer is broken.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just tells him: ¡°Just use this one. Tomorrow I¡¯ll take it from your room.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just acts normal, ¡°Can I use it here?¡±

    No!

    Ye Qing Xin just refuses in her heart but she just shows her smile at him: ¡°Of course you can, please use it.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan dries his hair inside the room. Ye Qing Xin just walks around the room. She doesn¡¯t dare to get on he bred.

    She thinks that Jing Bo Yuan has short hair, he will be done quickly. She just looks at a chance. She wants to go to the restroom. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom. If you are done, just put it there.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the toilet bowl and waits until the noise is gone. The time she hears the door is closed, she feels relieved.

    After a while, shees out of the bathroom.

    But the time shees out, she notices a big figure leans back on her purple bed. She is startled.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his book and pats the space beside him, like he is the owner of the bed. ¡°It¡¯s toote, let¡¯s sleep early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin; ¡°......¡±

    ¡°You want me toe over and carry you up?¡±

    ¡°.... NO need.¡±

    Ye Qing Xines over the bed.

    Last night at the middle of night he secretly climbed on her bed, today he is on his bed with his bold action.

    She thinks that next time she should lock her room.

    She moves slowly to her bed. She res at him: ¡°This is my room.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°This is my house.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°But.... you have your own bedroom¡ª-¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just pulls to his embrace.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks her: ¡°What are you worrying about?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just smiles and switches off the light.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    He just hugs her to sleep, he doesn¡¯t do anything else.

    She thinks that this will be like the night when they stayed in the hotel. He would hug her to sleep.

    But when she is in daze, she notices this man presses her down to the bed.

    She is surprised and wants to push him away. But he kisses her hotly.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡± indeed it¡¯s too early for her to be relieved.

    That night she has gained more experience about the rtion between man and woman.

    Even though the woman is ufortable, the man will still has way to torment her in various way.

    The next morning, she is aware that Jing Bo Yuan gets up. He kisses her forehead before she wakes up.

    The time she wakes up, Jing Bo Yuan is gone.

    After she finishes her breakfast, Driver Lu takes her to the school.

    The time she arrives at the ss, she notices that three of her roommates are already in the ss.

    Looking at her, Dou Weir smiles mischievously. She asks: ¡°Are you well now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is blushing.

    She doesn¡¯t say anything and just tries to have some distance with Dou Weir.

    Dou Weirughs and moves even closer to her. She says lowly: ¡°Big Boss Jing is really great that he can make you be hospitalized.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Be careful of your words, you will sprain your tongue.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°The time you are in pleasure, why are you not afraid that you¡¯ll sprain your waist?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin; ¡°.......¡±

    Suddenly she doesn¡¯t want to speak anything else.

    At ten o¡¯clock, she gets a message from Jing Bo Yuan. He writes that he¡¯ll be busy and he asks her to have lunch alone.

    Ye Qing Xin just replies, ¡°okay.¡± She also adds another smiley face.

    Ye Qing Xin calls Driver Lu to not pick her up. She ns to have lunch at the dining hall and will have an afternoon nap at the dorm.

    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jing Bo Yuan calls her.

    ¡°Xin Xin, let¡¯s have dinner together. Let¡¯s invite Suo Suo and the roommate that helped you before?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°To express my thanks.¡±

    He says it and hangs up.

    She remembers that he also wants to invite Chen Shu An for dinner.

    Ye Qing Xin can feels a bad premonition.

    Shees back to the ss and asks Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir to have dinner together. They both agree to join.

    After the ss, she looks at thend rover stops in front of the B university gate.

    Jing Bo Yuan is driving.

    He says to her: ¡°Get in.¡±

    She asks Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir to get in too.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes all of them to a five-star hotel¡¯s restaurant.

    Theye inside the restaurant.

    ¡°Biao Ge (Older male cousin)¡± a familiar male voice calls.

    Ye Qing Xin looks over, it¡¯s indeed Chen Shu An.

    Chen Shu An greets Jing Bo Yuan with Biao Ge?

    Ye Qing Xin looks confused. Chen Shu An is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s Biao Di (Younger Male cousin)?

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him and nods.

    He acts so cold toward him.

    The waiter guides them to a private room at the third floor.

    The time they are about to enter the elevator, a group of old businessmene out. They seem to recognize Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Chief Jing, it¡¯s too coincidental that we can meet here...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Suo Suo, Dou Weir, Chen Shu An just wait on the side. They watch how skillfully Jing Bo Yuan talks with them. After a while, Jing Bo Yuan shakes hand with them and excuses himself.

    Then four of them walk to the private room.

    The private room is spacious.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down beside Jing Bo Yuan.

    All of them order the dishes. Then Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Let¡¯s open a bottle of wine.¡±

    The waiter serves five sses of wine to each of them.

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his ss to Dou Weir and Chen Shu An: ¡°Yesterday Xin Xin was sick, thank you for helping her.¡±

    Dou Weir raises her ss and says: ¡°Xin Xin is my friend, I did what I was supposed to do.¡±

    Chen Shu An stands up: ¡°Biao Ge, no need to be so modest. I just passed by on time. If it¡¯s anyone else, I¡¯ll also do the same thing.¡±

    Hepletely emphasizes his innocent. He wants to show that he didn¡¯t do it because he likes her.

    Ye Qing Xin is thankful that Chen Shu An seems to have give up on her.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and just says calmly: ¡°You are too good.¡±

    It¡¯s not sure that he is praising or mocking him.

    Chen Shu An just smiles and finishes his wine.

    Jing Bo Yuan just says: ¡°You are good at drinking.¡± He tells the waiter. ¡°Open a bottle of Lu Zhou 78degree for Mr Chen.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief Jing.¡±

    This wine is too hard for someone that it¡¯s not good at drinking. It can make a person be drunk with just one gulp.

 Chapter 108

    Chen Shu An looks at the full ss of wine in front of him, his lips starts to twitch.

    He tries hard to remember whether he had done or spoken something wrong toward him. He doesn¡¯t know what part of him has offended him.

    Honestly he doesn¡¯t have rtion with this man. It¡¯s just his mother, Chen Yi, depends on Dong Zheng, who is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s auntie¡¯s ex-husband.

    He always feels afraid of this man. The man in front of him always be over-cautious.

    Today in the mid afternoon, he suddenly got a call from Jing Bo Yuan. Chen Shu An just know the fact that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s boyfriend is Jing Bo Yuan.

    The time he was in the hospital, the doctor said that her s*x life is too intense......

    He looks at his wine ss. He feels the pain that she has be another man¡¯s woman, though he has decided to let her go.

    He just drains the cup in one gulp.

    78 degree white wine. With his alcohol tolerance, it perhaps can makes him experiences hang-over for at least three days.

    ¡°Drink it slowly.¡± Jing Bo Yuan suddenly tries to stop him.

    Chen Shu An looks at him confusedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to drink a lot of wine before eating any food. Let¡¯s drink moreter. Young people should know how to take care of theirselves. If they cannot take care of theirselves, how can they take care of the one beside them.¡±

    Chen Shu An notices his sarcastic remark and smiles. ¡°Biao Ge is right.¡±

    He smiles forcefully.

    Ye Qing Xin notices the undercurrent wave between them.

    The dishes serves out.

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her with her napkin. Then he helps her to take a dishes. Then he strokes her head, he is pampering her.

    ¡°Eat it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    She doesn¡¯t feel right, she feels that tonight Jing Bo Yuan is a bit strange.

    Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir, who are also sitting close them, couldn¡¯t help themselves to stop shivering.

    Dou Weir looks at the miserable Chen Shu An, and pities him.

    Ye Qing Xin eats the food and tries hard to ignore the strange atmosphere.

    She wants to stuff in a slice of steamed fish fillet into her mouth....

    ¡°Eat slowly.¡± Jing Bo Yuan clutches her right hand, ¡°It has a bone.¡±

    Then.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the slice of fish fillet from her chopsticks and takes out the bone using his own chopsticks. Then he puts it back to her te. He strokes her head: ¡°it¡¯s done.¡±

    She suddenly understands that he is showing someone his caring toward her.

    This someone is Chen Shu An.

    He should know about the fact Chen Shu An likes her before.

    Ye Qing Xin eats her fish slices slowly. Then she takes one of slice of pork slice and puts it on his te. Her voice is soft and coy: ¡°Bo Yuan, this is your favorite.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her action, he looks happy. He then clutches her hand.

    Chen Shu An is even more heartbroken when he watches her tender affection toward Jing Bo Yuan.

    This time Jing Bo Yuan once again raises his ss: ¡°Let me give you a toast. Yesterday thank you for your help for Xin Xin.¡±

    Chen Shu An controls himself hurriedly and raises his ss. He stands up and says: ¡°it¡¯s easy to help. Biao Ge, no need to mind it too much.¡±

    He drinks it and feels that the hotness in her body. His face turns red.

    Dou Weir looks at him with sympathy.

    After a while, Chen Shu An falls on the table. He is unconscious and drunk.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    After a moment, the manager of the restaurantes over and arranges two bodyguards to send Chen Shu An home.

    After the dinner is finished, Dou Weir and Ye Qing Xin go to the restroom.

    They go inside cubicles.

    Then suddenly Dou Weir hears a woman thates inside the restroom and starts to vomit.

    She sounds to be very ill.

    Dou Weires out and goes to the nearby cubicle toward to look at her condition.

    That woman finishes vomiting and turns her head to see her.

    ¡°Weir, I¡¯m having a stomach pain, you can go first.¡± Ye Qing Xin says, she gets in the bathroom.

    Dou Weir says; ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Because of her pregnancy, Shi Ying keeps on vomiting. She looks unwell.

    Shi Ying smiles toward her: ¡°Ms Dou, we meet again.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles at her: ¡°A famous celebrity, unexpectedly you still remember nobody like me. It¡¯s my honor.¡±

    Shi Ying smiles and uses her right hand to stroke her belly: ¡°It¡¯s just a false great reputation, actually I am just an ordinary woman. My biggest hope is to be marrying a great man, assist my husband and teach my own children.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at her belly.

    She is wearing a white dress, her belly is still t, there¡¯s no sign that she is pregnant.

    Dou Weir keeps on smiling. She washes her hands and dries both of her hands. She then wants to leave.

    She wants to wait for Ye Qing Xin outside.

    Shi Ying holds her hand.

    Dou Weir looks at her: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Shi Ying smiles with apology: ¡°Ms Dou, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I don¡¯t have any ill intention. I just think that you are so pretty. If you enter entertainment industry you will be famous. Recently I got a role in a movie, it¡¯s not start yet. The director is looking for second female role. You seems to be suitable for this rule. If you want to try, maybe you can join.¡±

    She pauses for a second. She notices that Dou Weir doesn¡¯t repel her idea. She takes out a business card and passes it to her: ¡°This is my manager¡¯s business card. Go home and consider about this. If you want to try, you can contact me. Later on I will let the director give you chance to take a screen test.¡±

    Dou Weir just looks at Shi Ying.

    ¡°I am not an artist, I cannot act.¡±

    Shi Ying stuffs the business card in her hand: ¡°I am also not trained professionally, I was a model? You just need to be bold to try. If you don¡¯t try, how can you know you can do it or not?¡±

    ¡°Go home and think about it carefully. You want to be a mediocre or put your all into the fight, to gain both fame and wealth?¡±

    Dou Weir asks: ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡±

    Shi Ying smiles: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s fate. I meet you and I like you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xines out from the restroom. She notices that Dou Weir is staring nkly.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Dou Weir just puts the business card into her pocket. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about a small matter. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind it to much.

    Both of them return to the private room.

    The time they return to the private room, they notice two more people are inside the room.

    He Ji Fan and Shi Ying.

    He Ji Fan and Jing Bo Yuan are sitting down on the sofa and chatting with each other.

    Jing Suo Suo is so happy to meet Shi Ying, she sits beside her and asking for a signature. Jing Suo Suo acts like little fan.

    ¡°Shi Ying Jie (Sis Shi Ying), I am your fan, I am part of your Xiao Shi Tou (Little rock). Today I am so happy to meet you, can I add your WeChat.

    Xiao Shi Tou is Shi Ying¡¯s fans group¡¯s name.

    Shi Ying smiles: ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Wah, it¡¯s too great. Later on if you marry to Ji Fan Ge Ge (Brother Ji Fan). We can meet frequently right! It¡¯s too great!¡±

    Shi Ying smiles bashfully.

    Jing Suo Suo turns her head and notices Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir are back. She waves at them: ¡°You guys are back. Look who is this, it¡¯s Shi Ying! My idol, do you want a signature? Do you want to add her WeChat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin, Dou Weir: ¡°.......¡±

    This Jing Suo Suo is too naive. With her question, how can Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir have face to reject? Shi Ying will also be embarrassed if she doesn¡¯t give it.

    He Ji Fan looks at Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir just acts like she doesn¡¯t notice it.

    They all stay in the room for a while and leave.

    In the hotel lobby.

    He Ji Fan looks at Dou Weir: ¡°Are you going back to the dorm? Let me send you back.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°No need, Xin Xin and Chief Jing will send me back.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo runs over: ¡°Ji Fan Ge Ge, you send me back okay? I have words to talk with Shi Ying Jie.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°.....¡±

    Shi Ying: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get in.¡±

    A white Land Rover and ck Jaguar are bounded to B university.

    Inside the Land Rover.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir sit down on the backseat.

    ¡°Weir, I noticed that He Ji Fan¡¯s gaze toward you was not normal. Is he attracted to you? don¡¯t mind him. There¡¯s a time that I watched he was in a tangle with a group of women. He is not a good man.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says earnestly and maternally.

    She usually is not someone that likes to gossip but Dou Weir is her best friend. She doesn¡¯t hope that Dou Weir will get tangle with him.

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°What are you thinking about? Before didn¡¯t you see Shi Ying? She is pregnant. I think he will get marry soon, what can he do with me?¡±

    ¡°Pregnant?¡± Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    The car arrives at B University. Dou Weir says goodbye with Ye Qing Xin and thanks Jing Bo Yuan. She directly goes back to the dorm.

    On the way back home.

    Ye Qing Xin ces her chin on her hand and fixes her stare at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s side-face.

    Ye Qing Xin is deeply absorbed in it.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°Am I handsome?¡± He puts his right hand on her thigh and pinches it lightly. His hand is strong and hot. She could feel the hotness of it on the skin under her jeans.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to push his hand away so he just clutches her hand.

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at her and asks again: ¡°You are watching me so close, am I handsome?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head to see the scenery outside the window.

    Then she just ¡°em.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan justughs.

 Chapter 109

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips.

    The time they return back to Nan Shan mansion, Auntie Zhang is gone. The mansion is in silence.

    Jing Bo Yuan parks the car and gets off the car to open Ye Qing Xin¡¯s door. He holds her hand and walks toward the door.

    ¡°This weekend I will go to Hong Kong, you go with me.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is watching both of their silhouettes that she doesn¡¯t pay attention to his words. She feels they look so romantic.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan uses his fingerprint to open the door. Ye Qing Xin just realizes it: ¡°What? Go to Hong Kong?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to go.

    This weekend she wants to go with Dou Weir to textile market to choose her material for the designerpetition.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes out their slippers. ¡°In the past Madame Chang gave you a ne right, didn¡¯t you want to sell it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Haven¡¯t you look for someone to estimate the price?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her change her shoes then hugs her waist. They both go to the living room: ¡°Yes, but someone should be willing to buy it right? I help you to ce it on Sotheby¡¯s auction house. This weekend there¡¯ll be an auction there, you don¡¯t want toe and see it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn bright.

    Sotheby¡¯s house is whole nation even whole Asia most famous action house. Only big bosses, who can spend money like water, can join it.

    If her ne can be sold there, supposedly it¡¯ll not be cheap.

    If she can earn one or two million, she can return all her debt to Tai Zheng ting.

    She is thinking about it and nods hurriedly. She hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and shows her happy face: ¡°I want to go too.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan asks her: ¡°How much do you expect it to worth?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°How much you hope to earn by selling that ne?¡± Jing Bo Yuan changes his wording.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything about it, she just says: ¡°At least one million three hundred thousand.¡±

    Her family be dependent on Tai Zheng Ting for several years, she always takes notes of it. She counts she owes him around one million three hundred thousand.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and doesn¡¯t say anything. He just holds her to go up.

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes when she is on the stairs: ¡°My room is at the first floor, why am I going up?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan then bends his waist and carries her up.

    ¡°Today I let Auntie Zhang moved our things up to the master bedroom.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    She looks up to see his face. Last night she just decided that she will start to lock her door. But today she is informed that she will stay with him in a bedroom.

    This man is too calcting, too dictatorship.

    Ye Qing Xin is restless.

    They are not husband and wife yet. How can an unmarried woman give herself to a man¡¯s bedroom?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her confused and blushing face: ¡°We already do the those we should and shouldn¡¯t. Why should you be worry to sleep in one room.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her to the master bedroom and put her down on the bathroom. She just starts to stammer to refute: ¡°Who, Who, who did it with you....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her blushing and embarrassed face, he smiles. He raises her chin and pecks at it: ¡°Go and have a shower. Tomorrow you will go to the ss.¡±

    He says it and goes out.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the closed door and pouts.

    Last night he kept on tormenting her for long time, even though she had ss. Moreover these days she felt a bit inconvenient.......

    Thinking about their intimate momentst night, her face turns even redder. She pats her face.

    She looks at the washstand. Her toothbrush is smaller than his. Both of the toothbrushes are ced closely like a couple.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it and purses her lips. She smiles.

    She feels that these all are like dreams.

    She looks around the bathroom. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s things are dark, yet hers are bright-colored, now the bathroom looks brighter than before.

    Ye Qing Xin brushes her teeth. She wants to lock the door and then takes off her clothes to have a shower.

    When she finishes her face, the door is opened.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised and turns her head to look over. Jing Bo Yuanes inside with his serious face. He is bringing her pajamas inside.

    ¡°You forget your clothes.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and puts down her clothes.

    Ye Qing Xin covers her chest and cannot talk. She starts to stammer and ask him: ¡°Why, why are you here?¡±

    She clearly looks the door.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    ¡°This my house, how can I not get in?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    He stays there.

    Ye Qing Xin directly wants to kick him out: ¡°Thank you for bringing me in my clothes. Please go out, I¡¯m not done yet.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his wrist to see his wrist watch and says calmly: ¡°It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°There is a research before that said that it¡¯s best for people to sleep around ten o¡¯clock.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin has a bad premonition, ¡°So, So?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°So, for making sure to save time to get best time to sleep. We can do it together.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is beating so fast. She doesn¡¯t care about anything and closes the door of the shower room. Then shakes her head.

    ¡°No, the shower room is too small for two people.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and says: ¡°What are you thinking? I just say that we can do it together, not taking bath together.¡±

    He says it and he turns his body to the washstand. He wants to brush his teeth.

    He can see from the mirror, the beautiful scene. The girl is hugging her chest and she looks scared and alerted. She res at him.

    He suddenly speaks up: ¡°You are not taking shower? You are waiting for me to finish brushing my teeth and join you in shower room?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself. She doesn¡¯t wash her hair and just opens her shower gel. She uses the fastest speed to clean herself up.

    She takes the opportunity when Jing Bo Yuan is still brushing his teeth and his back is facing her to go out and take her towel.

    She wipes herself and wears her pajamas.

    This time, Jing Bo Yuan has finished brushing his teeth. He put down his toothbrush, she is being alerted of the possibility of Jing Bo Yuan turning his body. She continues to wear her clothes.

    The time she is done, Jing Bo Yuan still faces the mirror.

    She thenes over and pulls his sleeve: ¡°I¡¯m done, it¡¯s your turn....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head to see him, his dark gaze makes her feels surprised.

    Ye Qing Xin takes a step back.

    But in the next moment, she is pulled into his embrace. She could smell the minty scent on him.

    Jing Bo Yuan intertwines both of their hand and presses her to the wall. He kisses her deeply.

    His phone suddenly rings.

    He looks somewhat unhappy to let her go.

    He keeps his hand on her waist and answers the phone.

    Ye Qing Xin just sticks her ear close to his chest. She could hear his heartbeat. Somehow the sound makes her rxed.

    Jing Bo Yuan is talking in a foreignnguage that she cannot understand.

    After he ends the call, he put his phone down. He kisses Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face and let her go: ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin rubs her burning hot face and goes out.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s bedroom is really spacious and decorated in dull deep grey. The room is really a bachelor man¡¯s room.

    The bed is covered with grey sheet, Ye Qing Xin goes over and looks at the bookshelves. She takes two of them, one is an economics book and other one is a psychology book.

    Both of the books are in foreignnguage. She just realizes that all of his books are in foreignnguage. She feels so proud of him. It should be hard to persist oneself to read these thick books.

    She opens the economic books and notices there are very few annotation. His writing is very full of charismatic.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    She puts back the books and goes to the bed. Sheys down and covers herselffortably.

    She stares at the ceiling and hesitates whether she wants to seize the opportunity of him taking a shower to run downstairs, to return to her previous room. She thinks about it then she just gives up.

    Before she locked the bathroom and Jing Bo Yuan also can open it, so what if she goes to another room?

    She closes her eyes and suddenly hears: ¡°Xin Xin, I forgot about my clothes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and acts that she doesn¡¯t hear it.

    After a while: ¡°Xin Xin, are you hoping that I don¡¯t wear my clothes and just sleep directly? I don¡¯t mind.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just stands up and goes to his cupboard to take out his pajamas and underwear. She goes to the door and just passes it to him through the small crack.

    She thinks about it and decides to go down for a while.

    She carries up her purple nket from her previous room to the bedroom. Jing Bo Yuan is leaning back on the head of bed and reading his book.

    He has his cigarette between his fingers but he doesn¡¯t light it.

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his head to see her. He looks indifferent when he notices that she is carrying a nket.

    Ye Qing Xin just exins with sneer: ¡°I think your nket is not that big. It¡¯s not enough for two people..... so I.......¡±

    The more she exins, she feels that her excuse is shoddy.

    Jing Bo Yuan just says to her calmly: ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels nothing is wrong with him.

    She just ces her nket in the far corner far from Jing Bo Yuan. The time she wants toy down, she notices his ankle.

    His ankle is still swollen.

    She frowns: ¡°Is your ankle still hurt?¡±

    Recently she always watches him to walk well like he is not hurt, she thought that it¡¯s already healed.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at his wrist and says indifferently: ¡°A bit.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat unhappy.

    This man, how can he not know how to take a good care of himself?

    ¡°Last time the doctor gave you an ointment, did you apply it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan notices the clear distressed on her eyes. He smiles and pulls her into a hug. He kisses her forehead: ¡°I forgot.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Where did you put it? Let me help you to apply it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his body toward the drawer.

    Ye Qing Xin directly understands and pulls him back to the bed and let himy down: ¡°don¡¯t move, I will take it.¡±

    She opens the drawer and she is shocked. Inside of the drawer is full of Okamoto (C*nd*m). She turns her head to re at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan is still very calm: ¡°I bought it yesterday. In the future, it will be used.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    This man unexpectedly can say that excuse with serious and stern face.

    She closes the drawer with force. Then she asks again: ¡°Where is the ointment?¡±

    ¡°At the bottom of the drawer.¡±

    She sits on the bedside and applies the ointment. She presses his swollen feet slowly. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯sugh is stiff. Ye Qing Xin bits her lips to control herughter.

    After she is done, she goes to wash her hand. The time she looks at the mirror, she just knows why he kept on looking at the mirror. He could see everything from the mirror, the whole process she took the shower!

    This man!

    She just goes back and climbs on her side of the bed. She covers herself well in her nket. She just put her back facing him and doesn¡¯t want to talk with him.

    She could feel his gaze on her back. Then the light is switched off.

    Ye Qing Xin feels the bed is swaying. Heys down.

    The room is in silent, she could only hear both of their breath.

    Not long after that.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts inside one of his hand to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s nket. Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t responded and he just says: ¡°My hand is a bit cold, help me to warm it up.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.............¡±

    After a while.

    He puts one of his leg inside her nket: ¡°My leg is also cold.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Mr Jing, it¡¯s summer!¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Then he just put all of his body inside Ye Qing Xin¡¯s nket. He pulls her to his embrace. He starts to kiss her neck.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Looking at how intense he starts to act, Ye Qing Xin clutches his face: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s best to sleep at ten o¡¯clock? Now it¡¯s past ten...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t stop: ¡°A researcher says that it¡¯s good to do lots of sportS for health.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is panting: ¡°A researcher also says that a middle-aged man should take a good care of his health and cultivate himself through meditation, he is unsuitable to be .......work hard to excessively....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses Ye Qing Xin¡¯s earlobe. His hot breath sprays on her earlobe: ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m not yet thirty five years old. Middle-aged is still long way.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Today supposedly she will sleepte again.

    In the next few days, Jing Bo Yuan is very busy. Everyday hees home veryte after the business dinner. Ye Qing Xin got a scold in a day, she waited for him to go home so she just goes to sleep before he is back.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t disturb her sleep.

    Friday, Ye Qing Xin just finishes her ss and goes to the B university gate. The time she gets in the car, Jing Bo Yuan passes him a card. Ye Qing Xin looks at it. It¡¯s the Hong Kong and Macau travel permit.

    She is startled.

    Jing Bo Yuan drives and says: ¡°We will go to the airport now, our flight will be at seven o¡¯clock.¡±

    Now it¡¯s already six o¡¯clock.

    It¡¯s too rush.

    ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t we set out tomorrow? I haven¡¯t packed up.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I have some matters to attend in Hong Kong. So I change the schedule. Your suitcase is in the trunk.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels that as long as he is beside her, she can just be free and doesn¡¯t do anything. She can be worry-free.

    When they arrive at the airport, Luo Feng wees them and passes their ticket. Then he also takes both of their suitcase.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Assistant Luo, you are better now?¡±

    Luo Feng smiles: ¡°em.¡±

    ¡°Congrats.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her to first-ss cabin passage.

    It¡¯s the first time for her to get on the ne. She doesn¡¯t know the difference between first-ss and economy ss. She is seated in spacious seat like a bed. She is served well. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan and silently critics him.

    A capitalist indeed enjoys the life.

 Chapter 110

    After four hours, the nends on Hong Kong international airport.

    Now it¡¯s already eleven thirtyte night.

    Ye Qing Xin follows Jing Bo Yuan to go out or the airport. There¡¯re two fully-suited men wait to wee them.

    ¡°Chief Jing, the car is here.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods at them.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan gets on the car.

    After ten minutes, Luo Fenges out and puts both Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin¡¯s suitcases in the trunk.

    After around thirty minutes, the car stops in front of a luxurious house. It¡¯s a three-story house.

    The house looks magnificent.

    The time they gets off the car, a butler bows and greets them: ¡°Mr, Mrs, wee back home.¡±

    The butler is a middle-aged french man, but his chinese is great. He is wearing a snowy white shirt and ck vest. He looks tidy and neat.

    Behind him, there¡¯re around ten maids standing in two rows. All of them bows at them: ¡°Mr, Mrs, wee back home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is stupefied, then she tries to learn Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s manner. She nods and follows him inside.

    The butler guides them to their master bedroom. Then the butler excuses: ¡°Mr, Mrs, goodnight.¡± Then he closes the door.

    After the door is closed, Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°This is.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan undoes his tie and opens the wardrobe to hang his suit. He replies: ¡°I bought this years ago.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    Then he asks again: ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything. She walks out toward the balcony and looks at the night scenery outside.

    The mansion is located at the hilltop. She can see the whole Victoria Harbor view. She is captivated by this scenery.

    Hong Kong is really an international third financial center. It¡¯s luxurious and a heaven for rich people.

    ¡°Here it¡¯s more thriving.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan leans on the ss rail fence and takes out his cigarette. He smokes it.

    ¡°If you like here, we can stay her for few days more.¡± He continues: ¡°We also can move here for the future to settle.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    When she tidies up herself at the bathroom, she looks around the restroom. She is startled. The restroom space is doubled than her own house.

    This period of time she is close with Jing Bo Yuan, that she recently unexpectedly forgets about their difference.

    For him buying this luxurious house should be easy like buying a candy. But for her, it¡¯s a dream.

    The time shees out, Jing Bo Yuan is still standing outside and smoking.

    Ye Qing Xin walks toward him.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan twists the cigarette to light it off.

    He turns his body to see her.

    She is wearing her simple nightie, her hair is draped on hoer shoulder. She looks gorgeous.

    He pulls her close and kisses her lips: ¡°Go and sleep first, I¡¯ll be there soo.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    It¡¯s already two o¡¯clock in the early morning.

    Ye Qing Xin is so sleepy that her head starts to be dizzy. She justys down and sleeps.

    Jing Bo Yuanes out wearing his robe. He watches the girl, who is sleeping soundly on the bed. He watches her for several seconds. He goes to close the balcony door and switches off the light.

    He doesn¡¯t pull close the curtain.

    Heys down beside her. Then he pulls her close to his embrace. He kisses her hairline and closes his eyes.

    The next day, Ye Qing Xin can feel that Jing Bo Yuan is getting up. But because she is too sleep, she doesn¡¯t open her eyes. She could feel that he kisses her forehead before he gets up.

    The time she wakes up, it¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock in the morning.

    She notices that Jing Bo Yuan has left her a sticky note.

    ¡ª Today I¡¯ll be very busy. If you need something, tell the butler. I¡¯ll pick you up at night for the auction.

    He signs the sticky note too. His stroke is powerful.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. She gets off the bed and goes to the bathroom to freshen up.

    Then shees out of the room. She notices there¡¯re two maids waiting for her outside. They bows and greets her: ¡°Mrs, good morning.¡±

    ¡°Mrs, do you want to have breakfast now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Ye Qing Xin is guided to the dining hall.

    The butler notices her presence and immediately instructs the other maid to serve the breakfast. Ye Qing Xin is served throughly and meticulous by the maids.

    After the breakfast.

    ¡°This is the first time for Madame to be here, let me take you to the flower garden to stroll.¡±

    This mansion was purchased by Jing Bo Yuan three years ago from Hong Kong telmunication ex-chairperson, Xiao Sheng. It¡¯s around 15 million Hong Kong dor, it¡¯s 1093 square meter, it also has 2300 square meter flower garden. There¡¯s an area full of red roses.

    The butler tells her all the information.

    The butler also says that this flower garden is designed by Xiao Sheng¡¯s wife. Mr Jing likes it so he even employs full-time gardener to take care of it.

    Now it¡¯s already summer, Hong Kong is more tropical then Jing City. It has higher temperature. Ye Qing Xin can enjoy the beauty of the garden.

    The time she returns, she goes to the balcony on the third floor and looks at the scenery.

    It¡¯s time for lunch.

    Ye Qing Xin asks the butler: ¡°In the past, Mister frequently visits here to stay?¡±

    She wants to know how many women has he bring over.

    She hears Jing Suo Suo said that Jing Bo Yuan never has any girlfriend. But it doesn¡¯t mean that he has no woman.

    Moreover, Dou Weir also said to her that female employees in herpany gossiped that someone had ever seen Jing Bo Yuan with different womene and go from hotel.....

    Also that night..... his skill is to adept........

    The time she thinks about it, her appetite starts to change.

    The butler just smiles: ¡°It¡¯s the first time Mistere here to stay.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, her appetite turns good. She finishes her half bowl rice.

    At night six o¡¯clock.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls her and informs her that he will arrive in thirty minutes. He let her to change to her formal dress.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her suitcase and looks for her more formal white shirt and ck skirt. It outlines her great figure.

    These clothes are bought by Jing Bo Yuan at Ly, she never wears this before.

    Six thirty, the car arrives.

    The window of the backseat of the car is lowered down. It shows Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s handsome face.

    He is sitting on the backseat, she could notice a hint of tiredness on his face. Ye Qing Xin runs over. Her ponytail is swaying, she looks cute.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the car and moves his body to other side. ¡°Get in.¡±

    The car starts to drive away.

    Inside the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you used to it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°The butler and maids are very good.¡±

    ¡°Have you had your dinner?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°em, what about you? Have you had your dinner?¡¯

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ces his left hand on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s exposed thigh.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to push it off because it gives her a feeling and also there¡¯s Luo Feng inside the car.

    After a short while, the car stops in front of Hong Kong conferences and exhibitions centers. Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan get off the car.

    Just in time, a white car stops beside them. A fashionable young woman gets off the car.

    Ye Qing Xin looks over and is startled.

    It¡¯s Gu Qiao.

    Gu Qiao is wearing a blue dress.

    She looks at Ye Qing Xin and also be startled: ¡°Xin Xin? You....¡± She then notices Jing Bo Yuan, and smiles: ¡°You guyse over to...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm naturally: ¡°Wee to join the auction, Ms Gu. What about you?¡±

    Gu Qiao says to her: ¡°I already said to you to just call me Qiao Qiao and you keep on calling me with honorific title.¡± She says again: ¡°it¡¯s too coincidental, I alsoe to join the auction. I heard they will auction great jewelry so Ie over to take a look.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and nods.

    Then it¡¯s an awkward silent between them, Gu Qiao just leaves then.

    Gu Qiao takes the elevator.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan follows behind her. Suddenly, Ye Qing Xin is careless, her leg lies on a side. She is in pain.

    Jing Bo Yuan is quick and holds her. The time she stands firmly, he kneels down to check her ankle. ¡°Is it very painful?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    Jing Bo Yuan let her ankle go and stands up. He says to her: ¡°Walk slowly and carefully.¡±

    Even though his tone is somewhat stern and somehow rebuke her, but Gu Qiao could notice his caring toward her.

    The time the elevator door starts to close. She looks at how Ye Qing Xin puts her tongue out at Jing Bo Yuan with his pure and innocent face, Jing Bo Yuan smiles and strokes her head.

    It¡¯s a very fine scene.

 Chapter 111

    Inside the auction hall.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the auction sign and hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm to get inside.

    There¡¯s a quite lot of people that have sit down on the hall. Because this time, the main theme is elegant jewelry and jade jewelry. So most people thate are rich and wealthy middle-aged woman. It¡¯s also mixed of western and eastern people.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around, most of them also wear formal clothes so it¡¯s no wonder before Jing Bo Yuan reminded her to wear more formal clothes.

    The time they are about to sit down......

    ¡°Chief Jing, what a great coincidence. You also bring your young lover to join buy the jewelry?¡± A big-belly forty years old mane over, beside him there¡¯s a young beautiful woman. She seems to be just twenty years old, she should be around Ye Qing Xin¡¯s age.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks stern and shakes his hand. ¡°Chief Zhu.¡±

    Chief Zhu looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face and his voice is somewhat shady: ¡°Chief Jing, your young lover is really beautiful.¡±

    This time the woman beside him starts to hug his arm.

    Chief Zhu strokes that woman¡¯s face and smiles to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°This is Shan Shan, I just knew her two days ago. Although she cannot bepared to yours, but she will do.¡±

    Shan Shan pouts and snorts unhappily. It makes Chief Zhuughs loudly and says: ¡°My Shan Shan is beautiful.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles for a while and hugs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder. He introduces seriously: ¡°This is my fiancee.¡±

    Chief Zhu¡¯s smile turns stiff, he starts to be polite: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I have bad eyes, Mrs Jing please forgive me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shows her light smile and says: ¡°Chief Zhu, you are too polite.¡±

    Then they go on their ways.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down with Jing Bo Yuan and asks: ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Zhu Zi Gang, he works in property. I used to have cooperation with him several time.¡±

    She remembers his words before ¡°This is my fiancee¡±, she bits her lips: ¡°You before... why did you say that I am your fiancee, I haven¡¯t agreed to marry you......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her calmly and says: ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly realized there¡¯s a danger....

    She nods and doesn¡¯t willing to admit her defeat: ¡°You, You..... You haven¡¯t proposed to me......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just watches her.

    Ye Qing Xin just turns her head around to other side. She avoids his gaze.

    The crowd starts to gather.

    Suddenly.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± A familiar voice calls her.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at Gu Qiao.

    ¡°Ms Gu.¡± Ye Qing Xin greets her politely.

    Gu Qiao smiles and says: ¡°Why are you be so estranged? Can¡¯t you call me Qiao Qiao?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers the time she asked the nurse to buy her a brown sugar. She is a considerate young woman. So she calls her: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie (Sister Qiao Qiao).¡± Gu Qiao is five or six years older than her. She should call her sister.

    Gu Qiao smiles.

    She then shifts her gaze to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan is wearing a formal clothes. His hair is arranged neatly. His shoulder is broad. It can give a sense of security, it let people want...... to lean on it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin already turns her head and talking to Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan listens seriously at her.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks calm but he can act intimately to Ye Qing Xin.

    Gu Qiao watches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s side face and her heart beats so quick.

    She is captivated by his look.

    This handsome man is charming. It¡¯s too easy for him to steal someone¡¯s heart.

    Thoroughly open and clear.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head and looks at her.

    Gu Qiao starts to panic.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes are cold and somehow showing warning like he could know her deepest secret.

    She tries to avoid it and wants to speak up. But that man just turns his head to the front. Just like it¡¯s just her illusion.

    She bits her lips and clutches her number tightly.

    The auction starts.

    The first product is a couple blue diamond earring, the base price eight hundred thousand RMB.

    After several products, finally it¡¯s Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pink diamond ne. The base price of her ne is one million three hundred thousand RMB.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled, it¡¯s the amount that she said to Jing Bo Yuan. She just said it carelessly, she didn¡¯t expect.....

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She is somehow touched by this.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her gaze and clutches her hand.

    People start to bid for it.

    For the auction, people should add a hundred thousand per bid.

    ¡°One hundred sixty thousand, is there any higher than this?¡±

    Then someone puts up their number.

    The auctioneer: ¡°One million seven hundred thousand, is there anyone want bid higher than this?¡±

    No one rises up the number again.

    The auctioneer looks around: ¡°One million seven hundred thousand, once......¡± then after short moment: ¡°One million seven hundred thousand, twice....¡±

    Then suddenly a woman raises her number: ¡°Two million!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks over, it¡¯s Shan Shan.

    Then a man starts to rise his number again. He is a middle-aged man: ¡°Two million five hundred thousand.¡±

    Shan Shan doesn¡¯t want to be defeated: ¡°Three million!¡±

    The middle-aged man: ¡°Three million five hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Four million!¡±

    ¡°Four million five hundred thousand.¡±

    Shan Shan: ¡°Five million.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn bright. She clutches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm tightly. It makes his suitcase a bit wrinkly.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches at her expression and doesn¡¯t respond.

    Suddenly he looks like he is thinking about something, so he says to her at a normal voice. Everyone around them can her him: ¡°This ne is quite unique, do you like it? If you like it, I can help you to buy it.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Qing Xin is confused.

    Isn¡¯t this ne is the one that she wants to sell? How can someone buy a thing that she wants to sell?

    She res at Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan raises his head to pinch her cheek lightly. He keeps on saying things that she doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I think this ne is very suitable for a girl. It will look good on you.¡± He asks her again, ¡°do you like it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head firmly: ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°it¡¯s too pity. It¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches him for several seconds, then very quickly her attention is attracted by the other.

    The atmosphere around turns very solemn and quiet.

    Shan Shan: ¡°eleven million.¡±

    The middle-aged man once again raises his number: ¡°Eleven million five hundred thousand.¡±

    Shan Shan bits her lips and res at that man. She raises her number: ¡°Fifteen million.¡±

    Chief Zhu¡¯s face turns sour but he doesn¡¯t say anything.

    The middle-aged man: ¡°Fifteen million five hundred thousand.¡±

    Shan Shan: ¡°Twenty million.¡±

    Chief Zhu¡¯s face changes and res at her. He yells at her: ¡°Shan Shan!¡±

    Shan Shan lowers down her head and shows her delicate and charming face.

    Chief Zhu is unhappy but he doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Although he has a young lover for enjoyment, he is generous but he couldn¡¯t just spend money like water.¡±

    Twenty million ne is his limit.

    He hopes that middle-aged man will bid again so he doesn¡¯t need to buy it.

    Who knows.

    That middle-aged man doesn¡¯t bid again.

    The auctioneer: ¡°Twenty million, once.....¡± no one raises their number.

    ¡°Twenty million one hundred thousand.¡± Gu Qiao speaks up.

    There¡¯s a greatmotion in the auction hall.

    Though the ne is beautiful and delicate. Though the pink diamond has 10 carat. It¡¯s exquisite workmanship but it shouldn¡¯t be in twenty million range of price.

    Shan Shan is unhappy and res at Gu Qiao. She really likes that ne. She turns her head at Chief Zhu and faces his sour face and sharp eyes. She says flirtatiously and smiles brightly: ¡°This ne looks not that expensive. The buyer should be a stupid one. Gan Die (Godfather), let¡¯s look around. If I like anything else, you should buy it for me okay?¡±

    Chief Zhu¡¯s fatty hand strokes her exposed thigh.

    The price has reached thirty million.

    The middle-man says: ¡°Thirty million one hundred thousand.¡±

    Gu Qiao raises her number: ¡°Thirty million five hundred thousand.¡±

    Her gaze looks like it is fixed on the ne. But actually she is looking at that man.

    The thing that he says is good, she wants it.

    At all cost!

    The middle-aged man: ¡°Thirty million six hundred thousand.¡±

    Gu Qiao: ¡°Forty million.¡±

    The middle-aged man: ¡°Forty million one hundred thousand.¡±

    Gu Qiao bits her lips and just raises her bid to fifty million.

    All the people are looking at her, is this woman crazy?

    The middle-man says slowly: ¡°Fifty million one hundred thousand.¡±

    Gu Qiao looks at that middle-aged man. She doesn¡¯t know whether it is her illusion or not. But she feels that the man is purposely forcing her to bid higher.

    She purses her lips and bids again: ¡°Fifty million five hundred thousand.¡±

    The middle-aged man bids again even higher: ¡°Fifty million six hundred thousand.¡±

    Gu Qiao: ¡°..........¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is very satisfied with the auction process.

    Fifty million six hundred Yuan....... she never dreams about it.....

    She turns around to look at Gu Qiao, she notices that her face is sour. She wants to remind Gu Qiao to stop but she feels pain on her hand.

    ¡°Why are you pinching me?¡± Ye Qing Xin rubs he hand and res at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her hand and rubs it. He says calmly and coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t talk during the action. You should just watch it silently.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands him.

    He doesn¡¯t want her to intervene. He wants her to allow Gu Qiao to bid against that man.

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t help but to criticize him silently. This man is too cold.

    No matter what they know Gu Qiao, moreover she heard previously from Mrs Hong that Gu Qiao is Sheng family¡¯s goddaughter. Jing family is close to Sheng family too. She should know Jing Bo Yuan for a long time.

    How can he just watch her to be at great loss.

    He is too cold.

    She thinks about it and smiles.

    Being cold to others and just being gentle and warm toward her. It¡¯s quite good.

    This also his charm as thirty years old mature man. He is experienced and knows clearly how to treat those who are close and not too him. He knows how should he act and how to maintain distance.

    He is not like young ones that want to be protector of women. Ones that think to act gentlemen.

    She imagines a scene: Gu Qiao suffers a loss. Jing Bo Yuan is her side and advises her gently. Then it let Gu Qiao to feel the need to give her heart to him. Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and doesn¡¯t refuse.

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t help but to shiver.

    She watches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s stern face. She really loves his current expression.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s attention shifts from the auction to Jing Bo Yuan. She looks at his face. Her big eyes are shinning.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her sudden enthusiastic gaze at him. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and suddenly moves close to his ear. ¡°Bo Yuan, I feel like.... I even like you more.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t change his expression, but his hold on her hand is tighten.

    Ye Qing Xin also grips his hand even tighter.

    This time, the ne has reached seventy million. Gu Qiao¡¯s face is really sour. She has a want to retreat but the time she remembers that Jing Bo Yuanplimented this ne, in her heart she is unwilling to let it go.

    The middle-aged man keeps on being calm as ever: ¡°Eighty million four thousand.¡±

    All people are watching them. They are waiting for the result who will be the idiot that gets the ne.

    The auctioneer: ¡°Is there anymore higher bid?¡± All people are silent: ¡°Eighty million four thousand once....... Eighty million four thousand twice...... Eight million four thousand onest time.¡± The auctioneer looks around: ¡°Do¨C¡±

    ¡°Eight million five hundred thousand.¡± Gu Qiao bids again.

    Onest time, Gu Qiao says to herself. If that man raises up again, she will just give it up.¡±

    ¡°Eighty million five hundred thousand, any other bid?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the middle-aged man¡¯s direction.

    The middle-aged man doesn¡¯t bid again.

    Finally Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ne is sold at the most high price: Eighty million five hundred thousand.

    It¡¯s just at this moment Ye Qing Xin isn¡¯t be that excited as before. She just feels that in this life there¡¯s nothing more worthy than being loved by this man.

    The time the auction employeees over to pass the ¡°Letter of confirmation¡±, Gu Qiao signs her name on it and feels distressed.

    Jing Bo Yuan also buys a set of emerald jewelry: ne and earrings.

    For this, Ye Qing Xinins.

    ¡°Why are you spending that much money to buy that? It¡¯s too oldish. Not really good.¡± She thinks that he will give it to her.

    Who knoes.

    Jing Bo Yuan signs the ¡°letter of confirmation¡± and just says carelessly: ¡°Not for you, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

 Chapter 112

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mind is full of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s indifferent sentence ¡°It¡¯s not for you, don¡¯t worry.¡± She looks at him. Because it¡¯s not for her, so she starts to worry about it okay?

    Jing Bo Yuan spends one million forty thousand Yuan for that sets of emerald jewelry, who will he give it to?

    They both go to the elevator to leave the hall. There¡¯s a lot of people that are waiting for the elevator.

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls Ye Qing Xin to stand on the most corner of the elevator. He does it to avoid her to be squeeze.

    After a while, the elevator stops at the parking level. Theye out of the elevator. Ye Qing Xin pulls Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s sleeve and wants to ask him about the emerald jewelry. But a manes over hurriedly and calls after him: ¡°Bo Yuan, long time no see.¡±

    That man looks like he is in the same age as Jing Bo Yuan. He is wearing impressive clothing. By hearing how he call Jing Bo Yuan, she guesses that this man is quite close with Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin just stands on the other side and gives two of them space to talk.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and then shakes hand with that man. They exchanges conventional greetings. That man passes him a cigarette, Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t refuse and just takes it. He smokes with him for a while.

    The elevator is in a area, their car is at c area.

    She looks at the C area. She could see their car. She doesn¡¯t pay attention that both of men are talking about her.

    That man asks: ¡°How old she is?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bored expression. ¡°Twenty.¡±

    ¡°Just twenty? Don¡¯t you think she is a bit younger?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan justughs: ¡°She has reached the legal marriage age, not really young.¡±

    That man is not really approved it: ¡°She should be fourteen years younger than you right? Young girls have unstable temper, they like to y around. If they are angry, they could tear up a house. My Da Ge (big bro) finds the one that thirteen years old younger than him. Everyday he treats her like a queen. The time she is unhappy, she will just kick by brother. Without any cause, she will not let him on his bed. Ckck, I even feel pity for him.¡±

    ¡°You are great, you look for someone that is even more younger than the one that my Da Ge find. Be careful that she will break you!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit tired of standing for too long. She leans on the wall. She looks like she is very bored.

    She turns her head to look whether they are done or not. Her gaze meets theirs. She is startled but then she just smiles brightly.

    She¡¯s so fine and beautiful.

    The man beside Jing Bo Yuan is startled when he looks at her smile.

    Quite a while.

    He pats Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder and says: ¡°Brother, at night you should take it easy. You should protect your waist and kidney.¡±

    The time he looks at the Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s girl¡¯s smile, he knows how can he have feeling toward this girl. She is very cute and beautiful.

    They then talk about their business, they talk around thirty minutes then shakes hands to bid their goodbye.

    Jing Bo Yuan walks toward Ye Qing Xin and looks at her face: ¡°Are you anxious?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and smiles. She hugs his arm: ¡°No just bored.¡±

    Jby smiles and pinches her cheek lightly. He says softly: ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Luo Feng look at both of them and opens the door to look at them.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around and notices Gu Qiao¡¯s car is still there. She just gets in the car with Jby.

    Luo Feng drives the car with full focus.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and purses her lips. After a while, she asks: ¡°That.... the money from selling my ne, when will I get it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°I already instructs my person to handle the administration. Tomorrow someone will send it over to the house.¡± He adds, ¡°With the set of emerald jewelry too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is looking at the window and asks: ¡°That set of emerald jewelry... you..... who do you want to give it for?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t get the answer she wants.

    Her mood starts to go downfall.

    She thinks that it¡¯s possible that he will give to another woman.

    But after a while, she tries to erase that thinking. Impossible! Jing Bo Yuan is not that kind of person.

    After a while, the car stops in front of the mansion.

    The butler and two other maids open the car for them.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mind is fixed on that set of emerald jewelry and doesn¡¯t have any appetite: ¡°No.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and turns his head to order the butler: ¡°Make a te of fruit sd and send it up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Both of them enter the master bedroom.

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat depressed. She walks toward the restroom with her head hanging low: ¡°I am taking a shower.¡±

    Her wrist just clutches. Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and says: ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises her chin and kisses her lips.

    At first, Ye Qing Xin wants to resist her but after a while, she starts to have hard breathing, her body starts to weaken. Her heart is beating so quick.

    She hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s neck. She is learning his way. His way of probing her tongue. She tries to twine her tongue with him.

    Jing Bo Yuan brings her to the bed and presses her down.

    ¡°Shhrkk..¡± The sound of ripping is heard.

    Ye Qing Xin feels the cool arir.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her body. She is thinking that she needs to have a good chat with this crude man regarding her clothes. Last time... he also tore her nightgown.

    Then suddenly there¡¯s a knock.

    ¡°Mister, Mrs, do you still need the fruit sd?¡±

    The room is in silent. Jing Bo Yuan gets up from Ye Qing Xin¡¯s body. He covers her with the nket. He says: ¡°Get in.¡±

    The maid brings the food inside and ces it on the table. Then she leaves.

    The door is closed.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to the balcony to have a smoke.

    After a while.

    He then tells Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Go eat a bit, I¡¯ll have a shower.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits up and looks at her current state. The top three buttons of her shirt is undid. It shows herce bra.

    Ye Qing Xin pouts and tidies up herself. She lifts the nket and gets off the bed. She takes out a t-shirt from her trunk to change then sits down on the sofa and starts to enjoy the fruit sd.

    After ten minutes, Jing Bo Yuanes out of the bathroom.

    After the showers, his hair is not like his usual self. He looks somewhat gentle today.

    Ye Qing Xin asks him: ¡°Do you want to eat this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and says to her: ¡°Go take a shower, have a really quick one.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin chokes.

    Her face is red. She acts like she doesn¡¯t understand his intention.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and moves closer to her ear: ¡°you want me to help you to take a shower?¡± Then he sucks her earlobe.

    Ye Qing Xin shivers and just puts down the te. She runs to the bathroom.

    She closes her door and leans her back on the door. Her heart is beating so fast.

    This man, recently he turns even more over!

    Before he always acted serious, she didn¡¯t notice this side of him.

    Ye Qing Xin brushes her teeth and takes off her clothes. She then looks at a deep grey material. She is startled.

    She suddenly remembers that this morning, she wanted to wash Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s underwear after breakfast. But the time she came back to her room, it¡¯s gone. She just knew that it is washed by the maid.

    At night, the maid put the clothes on the shelves on the bathroom.

    Ye Qing Xin takes shower and wears her clothes. She dries her hair too and put her dirty clothes inside the basket. She then takes out both of their dirty underwear and washes it.

    It¡¯s private materials, she doesn¡¯t want anyone to wash it.

    The time she washes it, Jing Bo Yuan opens the door and hugs her.

    She could feel the hotness of his chest on her back. She feels nervous. ¡°I, I¡¯m washing the clothes. Can you go outside first, go outside?¡±

    But she just being kissed hotly by him. He kisses her exposed shoulder. She lowers her head then looks at his another hand, he is holding a Okamoto.

    This man is prepared.

 Chapter 113

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him: ¡°You, you bring ..... this from Jing City?¡±

    He is too calcting.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the wet clothes from her and throws it to the side. He pulls her to face him and carries her up to sit on the washstand. He moves closer to kiss Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Today I ordered the butler to buy it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pushes his face with great effort. She says, ¡°My, my period is not yet done.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her: ¡°Xin Xin, in front of me, don¡¯t lie.¡± He then presses her again.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Bo Yuan... my waist..... in pain.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her then kisses her until she is stupefied and forgets about her pain. But suddenly she remembers about that set of emerald jewelry. He said that he wants to give it to someone else. He is so mysterious. She is unhappy about it.

    Jing Bo Yuan let her go to open the c*nd*m.

    Ye QIng Xin pouts and says to him: ¡°You haven¡¯t told me, who will you give that set of emerald jewelry..¡±

    The butler bought a smaller size that his usual size.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°I¡¯m forget that you are in safe period.¡±

    He just throws it away and holds her.

    ¡°Who is it for? If you don¡¯t tell me then today don¡¯t think about it....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her hands on his chest, then he narrows his eyes. His voice is calm and dangerous: ¡°You have big guts now?¡±

    In the next moment, Jing Bo Yuan hugs her. She still wants to resist him but he says in the next moment: ¡°My grandma loves emerald.¡±

    It¡¯s an exnation for her.

    After a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan stops again and and looks at her. ¡°Xin Xin, today you said that you haven¡¯t agreed to marry me, you are not my fiancee?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes his question after a while.

    Previously she said it because he never proposes toward her so she never agrees to it.

    She bits her lips and says unhappily: ¡°I am not saying it wrongly.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan suddenly says: ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance, are you my fiancee?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: .¡±.........¡±

    The next morning. It¡¯ste in the morning.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up and notices Jing Bo Yuan is not in the room. His side of bed is cold. She could feel the trace of theirst intimate moment in the air. She watches the ceiling for a moment and recalls what happenedst night.

    Jing Bo Yuan unexpectedly .... used that moment, used that kind of method to force her to promise to marry him. Force her to admit that she is his fiancee.

    Last night on the auction, she feels that Jing Bo Yuan was calm and collected. She didn¡¯t expect that he nned everything.

    This man.... simply.....

    Why other men¡¯s proposal are full of fresh flower balloon, they go down on one knee, give a ring. It¡¯s romantic and moved.

    But hers.....

    She covers her head to cover her face, but the sulking in her heart doesn¡¯t go away.

    After a long time.

    Ye Qing Xin sits up. The time she moves, her lower body is in pain.

    She thinks about how ruthless Jing Bo Yuanst night, Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and her face blushes.

    After the first time and she fall ill, the doctor had advised Jing Bo Yuan to be more controlling about this, but looking at his state, he might not know how to write controlling.

    Ye Qing Xin moves her body and takes a hot shower to rx her body.

    She looks at the towel rack and notices a small and big underwear on it. Ye Qing Xin smiles, it should be Jing Bo Yuan that washed it.

    Her bad mood starts to disappear.

    It seems that she needs to talk to her not only about his habit of tearing her clothes but also about her pain in waist part.

    She finishes her shower and opens the bedroom door. Two maids wee her.

    They both greet her: ¡°Mrs Good morning. The breakfast is ready, do you want to eat it now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    The maids bring her to the dining room.

    The time that she is downstairs, one of the maid says: ¡°Madame, someone called Mr Qu has been waiting for you at the living room for about an hour. He said that he is bringing something for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns: ¡°Mr Qu?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t know anyone with family name Qu.

    The maid smiles: ¡°Yes, Mrs. Before Mister went to work today, he told that there¡¯ll be Mr Que over to give you something.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and realizes it should be someone that will give her money and the set of emerald jewelry.

    Eighty million five hundred thousand........

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn bright. She keeps calm and smiles. ¡°Bring me to the living room. Don¡¯t let the guests wait for a long time.¡±

    Now she is Mrs Jing, she should act ording to her position now. She doesn¡¯t want to embarrass him.

    ¡°I cannot do that Mrs. Mister told us before that you need to get up and have a breakfast first before meeting him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stops and looks at the maid: ¡°if, I really want to meet the guest first?¡±

    The maid bows her head and says politely: ¡°Mister had instructed it before. Madame should have breakfast first. Please Madame, don¡¯t make thing hard for us.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    She suddenly feels that she is lower than Jing Bo Yuan.

    She goes to the dining room and sits down. She is not really having a good appetite. She feels in this situation she likes a rich man¡¯s canary.......

    The time she is finished, the maid brings her to the living room.

    They passes a long path. She looks at both of sides of the walls, which are decorated with oil paintings. Suddenly she notices a familiar oil painting, it¡¯s an Arabic pce with several naked women, who are taking bath.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers this painting. Last time during the ss, the professor introduces this painting. It¡¯s neen century French famous painter of Jean-Leon Gerome, Terrace of Seraglio. Ye Qing Xin stops and looks at it. She feels that this picture looks really good imitation. It looks really real.

    She praises this: ¡°This painting is really good.¡±

    The butler appears and smiles toward Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Mister doesn¡¯t like art forgery.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and just responds.

    Her eyes turn big and sees looks at the painting.

    She asks: ¡°Just hang it like that, shouldn¡¯t he be afraid that this will be stolen?¡±

    The butler smiles: ¡°Please Madame, trust on our security system.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... what if being stolen by a spirit?¡±

    The butler smiles: ¡°Please Madame, trust on our security system.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    The butler smiles: ¡°Madame don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s really being stolen. Mister will not care about it. Mister said it that an oil painting should serve the humans and not human serves for him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands his meaning.

    He means: ¡°That for Jing Bo Yuan, this drawing is used for him to decorate the house. It¡¯s for people to enjoy. If it is treated as a treasure, then why should it exist? What is it mean?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pouts. A rich man¡¯s way of thinking is really different.

    The butler exins again: ¡°This painting is brought home by Mister a year ago. He wants to ce it. Maybe Mister knows that this painting can easily attract people to enjoy it like you Madame.¡±

    ¡°How much money did Mister spend for this?¡±

    Butler: ¡°I don¡¯t know how much specifically. But I think it is more expensive than this house.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°..... take me to the living room.¡±

    The butler guides her to the living room.

    There¡¯s a middle-aged man sits down on the sofa of the living room. He looks calm and collected. There¡¯s no trace of impatience in him.

    ¡°Hi, Madame. I am Qu Qi. Ie here to deliver something to you. Please take a look at it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    He is...... Isn¡¯t he the middle-aged man that bid with Shan Shan and Gu Qiao?

    Ye Qing Xin is at loss.

    ¡°You....¡±

    Qu Qi notices her confusion and smiles. He exins to her with politeness: ¡°I am the vice president of Bo Weipany. I am Chief Jing¡¯s subordinate. Yesterday, it was Chief Jing¡¯s order. Chief Jing asked me if no one is willing to buy your ne, he asked me to buy it. Of course he would be the one that pays for it. He just let me to bid and raise the bid.

    Ye Qing Xin is full off mixed emotions. But she feels that he has thought about ti thorughly.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the boxes that Qu Qing passes. Ye Qing Xin asks him: ¡°Mr Qu please sit down.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Madame.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens the box of the set of emerald jewelry.

    The she is passed an envelope.

    Qu Qi says: ¡°The pink ne is bought with eighty million five hundred thousand. But the auction house takes five percent fee for the item sold in the auction. So this is the remaining amount 80750000. This card is Chief Jing¡¯s ount, he knows the password.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Last time when Chief Jing was hospitalized, he had encountered this little girl. Then he heard that Secretary Mi Mi being instructed to send lunch for this little girl. That time he had impression that this girl should only rely on her beauty to have an affair with rich woman. Butst night during the auction, heard that Chief Jing introduced her to Chief Zhu as his fiancee. He understand that this little girl has dominated his heart.

    He is somewhat confused how this little girl is beautiful but Chief Jing also surrounds with beautiful women, how can this little girl be so able to dominate him?

    He also heard that this little girl is noting from a rich background.

    But he admits that this little girl is so calm and also doesn¡¯t show any sign of happiness when she received the money. He respects her.

    Perhaps because Qu Qi is watching her intensely, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t even raise her head but she could notice it. It makes her a bit unhappy about it.

    But she raises her head and smiles. She says: ¡°Last night did Chief Jing let you to keep the secret for what happened atst night auction?¡±

    Qu Qi¡¯s expression turns stiff.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles even bright and says with a tone that makes people shiver: ¡°Don¡¯t you feel afraid that i will tell your Chief Jing? if he knows that you cannot shut your mouth. I am afraid that he will be unhappy.¡±

    Qu Qi¡¯s face turns sour: ¡°Madame.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t give him chance to say anything more, she continues to talk calmly: ¡°There¡¯s a wayside pavilion in the rose garden. The wind is great there, it is cooling. Mr Qu, do you want to join me?¡±

    Now it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. It¡¯s scorching hot outside. How can she want to go out to cool off. It¡¯s clear that she is kicking him out.

    Qu Qi knows people well. He understands her. He stands up and excuses himself.

    The time he reaches the door, he wants to talk more about the consequence if Chief Jing knows that he told Madame about his order. He turns his head to show his miserable face: ¡°Madame....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Mr Qu, don¡¯t worry. I am not someone that cannot guard my mouth.¡±

    Qu Qi: ¡°.......¡±

    Qu Qi goes out and wipes out his cold sweat.

    It can be counted as an experience. No wonder Chief Jing likes this woman. Her words, temper simply same as Chief Jing.

    After Qu Qi leaves, Ye Qing Xin takes her box and returns to the master bedroom. She takes out the card and feels that it¡¯s unreal.

    She smiles.

    Actually she is aware of Qu Qi¡¯s judgment at her.

    She and Jing Bo Yuan are two different people. People that live from different worlds. It¡¯s no wonder that people cannot understand why are they together. Sometimes she also feels confused how can she carelessly hold onto him.

    She takes out her wallet and puts the card inside.

    She then looks at other boxes of emerald jewelry.

    She remembers thatst night about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s word to her. This is his gift for his grandma.

    Ye Qing Xin pouts. It¡¯s for Old Madame Jing. Why he should act mysteriously and let her to think wildly about it. She thought that it was for other women.......

    She closes the box and puts it carefully inside his trunk to avoid he forgets about it.

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    Ye Qing Xin answers. It¡¯s Dou Weir.

    ¡°Xin Xin, are you having fun at Hong Kong?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I keep on staying at home, I don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    ¡°What? Hong Kong is heaven for good food and shopping. It¡¯s a rare chance for you to go and you just stay at home? Is there something wrong with you? I want to ask you to help me buy something.....

    Ye Qing Xin remembers faintly that before she sleptst night, Jing Bo Yuan said that he will be busy today and they will return back to Jing City by eight o¡¯clock flight.

    She has nothing to do in the afternoon. It¡¯s also good for her to stroll around. So she asks her: ¡°What do you want to buy? I can help you to find.¡±

    Dou Weir is happy: ¡°Thenter on I¡¯ll send you via WeChat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°... you want to buy a lot of things?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°Not much, only twenty kinds.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... Can I back out now?¡±

    Dou Weir says fiercely: ¡°NO!¡±

    They both chat and Dou Weir suddenly stammers: ¡°Xin Xin.....¡±

    A maid brings in a te of fruits so Ye Qing Xin eats the fruits too: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Dou Weir hesitates: ¡°Shi Ying... she said that she epted a role in the drama, she can ask the director to help me get a chance to take a camera test for the second-female lead. What do you think..... should I try?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Do you want to enter entertainment industry? Also why Shi Ying is helping you? Isn¡¯t she pregnant with He Ji Fan¡¯s kind? He Ji Fan clearly feels attraction toward you. I look his gaze at you is not pure, how can she want to help you? Don¡¯t tell me that she is kind, there¡¯s no one will help you without nothing.¡±

 Chapter 114

    Dou Weir turns silent after hearing Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words.

    ¡°I think about it over and over. Do you remember that I have an old friend that worked as an assistant for Jiang Xiao Luo¡¯s makeup artist?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and replies: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday I asked her about ti and she said that Jiang Xiao Luo also joins that movie with Shi Ying. The male lead is Liang Jun Chao. There¡¯re also several other popr actors and actresses. It has been invested for nearly twenty million Yuan. Directors, editors, are all famous people in industry.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands Dou Weir¡¯s meaning. She asks: ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°A group of famous actors and actresses, famous directors, great editors and writers, great investment. That movie has received a great attention even though it hasn¡¯t started to shoot......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    Dou Weir says again: ¡°Xin Xin, I want to go and try..... if I am sessful, maybe I can break away from my current condition. If I failed, then I¡¯ll just waste my time. Xin Xin, what do you think.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says directly: ¡°If what you said to me is real, then I¡¯m afraid that a lot of people will fight madly for second-female role. There¡¯s a lot of people in entertainment industry, how can it be yours if you are a newbie?¡±

    ¡°I asked my old friend. She said the role is more special. The director loves to find fault. He hasn¡¯t found the one that he likes. She also told me that the director started to hesitate to look for the newbie.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the window, the sky is blue.

    Dou Weir keeps on talking: ¡°I also feel that there will be a really small chance. But I just want to try. If I fail, then I¡¯ll just let it go. I don¡¯t lose anything.¡±

    ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s low chance, then why should you try? Moreover I also feel that Shi Ying.... is not a good person. What if she ns something for you, you¡¯ll be easily attacked by her.¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°Attacked by her? Can she beat me? Moreover, before you be together with Jing Bo Yuan? Didn¡¯t you think it¡¯ll be low chance to be with him? Now you are be with him and be a glittering phoenix?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly turns speechless.

    Dou Weir realizes her careless remark and apologizes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xin Xin. I don¡¯t mean that way. I mean that everything is possible, I.......¡±

    The atmosphere turns stiff.

    After a long time.

    Dou Weir apologizes again: ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes a deep breath and smiles: ¡°If you want to try, then go try. I understand that you want to break away from your current condition but you need to be careful with Shi Ying. If you cannot do it then don¡¯t force yourself. Hurry up go back to school. A woman shouldn¡¯t drink out a lot of alcohols. Also if something happened, remember to call me.¡±

    ¡°Xin XIn....¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say it anymore. Send me things that you want to buy. I¡¯ll go and take a look in the afternoon. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just hangs up and stares nkly.

    It¡¯s not only stranger, the people beside her should be feeling that she be with Jing Bo Yuan is out-marry.

    But it¡¯s truth, but she feels that it hurts more than a stranger says that to her.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and walks toward the window. She looks at the scenery.

    Okay, maybe this is too high, so she couldn¡¯t me them to think it that way.

    Her phone rings once.

    It¡¯s a message from Dou Weir. She lists things that she wants Ye Qing Xin helps her to buy. It¡¯s mostly cosmetics.

    She also sends another chat: ¡°Xin Xin, before I had a loose tongue. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t be angry. Actually I think that you are really suitable for Big Boss Jing. At least you are younger than him!¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs and replies with smiley emoticon.

    This time.

    A maid knocks at her door.

    ¡°Mrs, it¡¯s lunch time.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin puts away her phone and stands up. She nods.

    The time she eats her lunch, her phone rings.

    She takes it out and looks at the screen. It¡¯s an unknown number.

    Ye Qing Xin swallows her food and answers.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± It¡¯s Gu Qiao¡¯s gentle voice.

    Ye Qing Xin is unexpected of it. She asks: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to call you right?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯s voice is somewhat witty. Sheughs and exins: ¡°My grandma has your number.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just gets it.

    ¡°Is there any problem?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I call you if I have no problem?¡± Gu Qiao pretends to be unhappy: ¡°Xin Xin, do you hate me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m joking with you! I just want to ask you whether you want to stroll around Tsim Sha Tsui? It¡¯s too boring for me to stroll alone....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Okay.¡±

    She also feels unfamiliar about Hong Kong, previously she wanted to ask the butler to have one maid to apany her stroll around. Gu Qiao also seems to familiar with Hong Kong.

    ¡°Where do you live? I can pick you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.... No need, we can just meet up at Tsim Sha Tsui.¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s voice is so cheerful: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go now. See you.¡±

    ¡°Em, see you.¡±

    After the call ends, Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and looks at her bowl. Then she asks the butler: ¡°That... what is the address of this house?¡±

    The butler smiles and tells her the address.

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°In short while, I will go to Tsim Sha Tsui.¡±

    The butler: ¡°Now I will help you to prepare the car.¡±

    After eating several scoops, Ye Qing Xin puts down her chopsticks. She goes to the restroom to brush her teeth and tidies up her tie. She then changes her shirt and skirt to white t-shirt and jeans.

    She thinks that it¡¯ll be more convenient to wear casual cloth to stroll around. It¡¯ll be troublesome to wear short skirt.

    Downstairs.

    The butler is waiting for her in the lobby: ¡°Mrs, the car is ready.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    The butler: ¡°Mrs, don¡¯t be too modest.¡±

    The blue car is waiting for her outside. The driver opens the door for her to get on the car.

    Ye Qing Xin gets on the car. The car starts to move to Tsim Sha Tsui.

    After quite some time.

    Her phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin answers it.

    ¡°Xin Xin, where are you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks around and she couldn¡¯t recognize the road. She covers her phone and asks the driver:¡±Where are we?¡±

    The driver tells her the name of the area.

    Ye Qing Xin tells Gu Qiao what the driver told her. Gu Qiao is silent and says: ¡°Later on you can juste directly to Harbor City. I¡¯ll wait in the entrance door.¡±

    They both end the call.

    Ye Qing Xin saves Gu Qiao¡¯s number in her contact list.

    After forty minutes, Ye Qing Xin finally arrives at Harbor City¡¯s entrance door after asking several people.

    Gu Qiao notices her and looks at her appearance. This girl is wearing the simplest t-shirt and jeans. She also wears a white sneakers. Her simple appearance couldn¡¯t cover up her sexiness.

    Gu Qiao regains herself again and smiles brightly. She res at her to me her: ¡°you make me wait for so long.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin walked so fast before, she still shorts of breath. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find this ce. I asked a lot of people....¡±

    She then looks at the ne on Gu Qiao¡¯s neck and she is startled.

    Gu Qiao is dressed up in a navy blue dress. Her hair is curled and part of her hair is styled in bun.

    She is wearing the pink diamond ne that Madame Chang gave to her.

    The time she remembers that Gu Qiao spent a lot of money for it, she feels somewhat guilty and embarrassed.

    Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t know about it and she just hugs her arm and smiles: ¡°Looking at how tired you are. I am sorry. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s get in.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and nods. She couldn¡¯t resist to look at her ne.

    Gu Qiao notices it and asks her: ¡°This is pretty?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Pretty.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°I really like this ne.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles awkwardly. She spent a lot of money for it and how can she not love it?

    Harbor City is one of the biggest shopping center in Hong Kong.

    It has a lot of high-end brands.

    Gu Qiao takes Ye Qing Xin to the part of high-end brands. Gu Qiao is also a shopaholic. Less than an hour, she has brought a lot of shopping bags. Ye Qing Xin also helps her to bring it.

    ¡°Why you don¡¯t buy anything? You don¡¯t like anything?¡± Gu Qiao says and looks at the store that sells man¡¯s watch. She directly pulls Ye Qing Xin inside.

    ¡°I want to buy my Pa a watch, Xin Xin, do you want to buy one to that mna?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that Jing Bo Yuan always wears a same steel watch. She has around seventy million in her card, it also his effort.

    She is pondering and looks around. This brand¡¯s style is more dignified and formal. It¡¯s should suitable for Jing Bo Yuan, the great businessman.

    ¡°How about this?¡± Gu Qiao also looks around then shees close to Ye Qing Xin. She points at a ck steel watch and asks Ye Qing Xin.

    Looking at how silent Ye Qing Xin is, Gu Qiao asks the sales assistant to take it out: ¡°Take this out for me to see.¡±

    Gu Qiao has a great taste. That watch is really suitable for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s style.

    Gu Qiao says to her: ¡°This watch should be suitable for your man, what do you think?¡±

    She looks at it but she declines toment. She just lowers her head and looks around.

    The sales assistant: ¡°Miss, your taste is really great. This our newest collection. It is really suitable for sessful man. You should want to give it to sessful man.¡±

    The sales assistant is good at talking.

    Gu Qiao smiles and points at Ye Qing Xin. She exins: ¡°Not me, it¡¯s her that want to give it to someone.¡±

    She asks: ¡°How much is this?¡±

    The sales assistant notices that Ye Qing Xin just wears an ordinary clothes, she doesn¡¯t look rich.

    But she answers Gu Qiao in gentle voice: ¡°210000.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Not expensive. Xin Xin, if not you can buy this one. It¡¯s just 210000. It is suitable for him, though he needs to make it do.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is hesitating. But Gu Qiao thinks about something andes closer to him: ¡°If you don¡¯t bring enough money, I can help you to pay it first. Later on you can pay me back. He should be happy to receive a gift from you.¡±

 Chapter 115

    Ye Qing Xin looks at that watch but she doesn¡¯t say anything. She is thinking about something.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like this style?¡± Gu Qiao is regretting it. She passes the watch back to the sales assistant: ¡°Then look around. I¡¯ll choose one for my Pa.¡±

    She chooses 180000 Yuan watch for Gu Xing De. Then she just swipes her card.

    Gu Qiao spent around eight five million for a ne that it¡¯s not even worth three million.

    This Gu Qiao is quite lucky. Her father is taken to be the godson of Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan. So she also rises into a new status.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Gu Qiaoes over after she paid her watch.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gaze falls on a tinum watch with ck strap that is in roman numeral. It looks elegant and magnanimous.

    Gu Qiao notices it: ¡°You like this one?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and asks the sales assistant: ¡°How much is this one?¡±

    The sales assistant answers politely: ¡°445000 Yuan.¡±

    It¡¯s more expensive then Gu Qiao¡¯s watch that she bought before.

    Ye Qing Xin feels the pain.

    She feels distressed for the money that she never spends.

    Gu Qiao says: ¡°Even though this is more expensive, but it¡¯s quite good. But it¡¯s not as good as previous one. A business man¡¯s essories. Is not for looking good or the price. But for show clearly his imposing manner and to overwhelm their partner.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°The style that you said before, he already has one. It¡¯s better this one. The most important thing in giving is heart, as for other thing. I think he doesn¡¯t care. What do you think, Qiao Qiao Jie?¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°He should like what you give him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says to the sales assistant: ¡°Just this one.¡± She says firmly.

    The sales assistant doesn¡¯t expect her to really want to buy it. Her smile is getting brighter.

    Gu Qiao looks at the busy sales assistant and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin.....¡±

    She hasn¡¯t finished her words and Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    She takes it out to look at it. It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s number.

    She smiles and says to Gu Qiao: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll answer a call first.¡± Then she moves to the other side.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I still have a lot of things to do. You just tidy up your thing at home. I¡¯ll pick you up around six o¡¯clock then we will go together to the airport.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and says: ¡°Em, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Then it¡¯s a two second silent. Jing Bo Yuan says with apologetic tone: ¡°Is it too boring to be at home?¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs and says: ¡°No, I¡¯m strolling around now with a friend.¡±

    ¡°Friend? How can I not know that you have friend at Hong Kong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Qiao. You know her right. This afternoon she called me to ask me out. I also have to buy something for Wei R. So Ie out. What is it? Are you unhappy?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly, then he shifts the topic: ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think and just answers: ¡°Ocean center.¡±

    ¡°Em, there¡¯s a lot of people there. Be careful. If you are done, go home and have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    The calls ends. Ye Qing Xin puts her phone inside. The sales assistant passes a fine stic to her.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t take it. She just takes out her wallet and pulls out the card that Qu Qi gave her this morning.

    ¡°Your watch is already paid.¡± The sales assistant exins to her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her. She is calm and asks her: ¡°I just had a call before, when did I pay for it?¡±

    The sales assistant is startled by her question: ¡°The Miss thates with you, she said that she help you to pay....¡±

    Gu Qiao is sitting down on the sofa and having a tea. She looks over at Ye Qing Xin and raises her cup of tea.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks at the sales assistant. Her face is serious: ¡°This watch is for me to buy, or my friend to buy?¡±

    The sales assistant doesn¡¯t understand her question and just answers: ¡°It¡¯s you that want to buy it?¡±

    ¡°Then who should pay for it?¡±

    The sales assistant realizes it, her voice turns low: ¡°It should be you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything more and she just looks at the sales assistant.

    Although Ye Qing Xin always smiles and looks gentle like someone with no temper and friendly, but she i strict.

    The sales assistant hesitates for a while and says to her: ¡°Can you.... just give the money directly to your friend? If not it will be hard on us.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and looks at her. She is indifferent at her implore.

    The sales assistant looks at how Ye Qing Xin is not easy to negotiate. She walks toward Gu Qiao. She says something to Gu Qiao. Gu Qiao looks at Ye Qing Xin and takes the stic from the sales assistant andes over.

    ¡°Xin Xin, why are you so modest to me. Nai Nai likes you,st time you visited my house, you made Nai nai happy. Just see this as my thank you gift.¡± Gu Qiao smiles and passes the stic bag.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles without any trace of unhappiness: ¡°Then just let it be. I don¡¯t want to this watch. I saw before that a lot of watch stores here, I will go take a look again.¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s smile turns stiff.

    The sales assistant¡¯s face changes and says: ¡°Miss, you..... are you making thing difficult for us. You return the good like this, it¡¯s not conform to the social etiquette...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says calmly: ¡°You don¡¯t get my permission and just take my friend¡¯s money, is it conforming to the social etiquette?¡±

    The sales assistant is speechless.

    For this matter she is too inattentive.

    She just observes that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s clothes are ordinary one. She thinks that Ye Qing Xin should have no money. On the contrary, Gu Qiao is dressed up in expensive high-end brand clothes. With one nce, everyone will think that Gu Qiao is the rich person so the time Gu Qiao said that she wanted to help her to pay. She didn¡¯t refuse, she forgot to ask about Ye Qing Xin¡¯sment.

    People always put money first.

    A rich person and poor person are ced in front. People will unconsciously think that the rich person will be the leader, they will only respect the rich one and sometimes ignore the poor.

    She didn¡¯t expect that she will encounter this moment.

    Gu Qiao regains herself and smiles: ¡°You are too stubborn. If you really cannot ept it just take it as I lend you 440000. Later on you can give me back. Don¡¯t make thing hard for people. They are also in difficulty....¡±

    Her words somehow show that she is good at understanding others at that time she says implicitly that Ye Qing Xin is willful and unreasonable.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says calmly: ¡°Qiao Qiao jie, don¡¯t plead mercy for her. She didn¡¯t get my approval and she just took your money. It¡¯s her mistake and she should bear the consequence. Moreover, I want to buy this watch as a gift. The mot important thing in giving is sincerity. How can I let you pay for it, it¡¯s like you are the one that give it? If he knows, he will not be happy. He will say that I¡¯m not sincere enough and doesn¡¯t willing to spend my money for him.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°you little girl, is too considerate.¡± But her smile is unnatural.

    The sales assistant doesn¡¯t want to lose customer, she apologizes to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Then let me refund your friend money then you pay it, is it okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I gave you a chance. It¡¯s you who miss it.¡±

    The sales assistant: ¡°....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings again.

    She ignores the sales assistant and takes out her phone. It¡¯s unknown number.

    She answers.

    ¡°Madame, where are you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused and asks: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Mister asked me to help you bring things.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and smiles. She tells the driver her location.

    While she is waiting for the refund, the driver appears in the store.

    ¡°Madame.¡± Hees inside, ¡°Where are your thing? Let me help you take it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin points out at Gu Qiao¡¯s shopping bag on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve nothing. You can just help Ms Gu to pick it up.¡±

    The time theye out.

    Gu Qiao is calm like she is not affected by Ye Qing Xin¡¯s action before.

    She just holds her hand and looks at the driver: ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and exins: ¡°it¡¯s the driver. He drove me here, Bo Yuan asked him to help me carry the bag.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Your man really loves you dearly. It makes me envy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    They enter the same high-end male watch store. She chooses the simr design as before. The price is also simr around 428600.

    This time Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t intervene her choice. She also doesn¡¯t mention to help her pay. She just sits down and drinks tea.

    During swiping the card, she just remembers that she doesn¡¯t know the pin. Qu Qi said before it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s ount, Jing Bo Yuan knows the pin.

    She calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks seriously.

    The kind of tone that ¡°if you have nothing else¡± just hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that he is busy so she just asks directly: ¡°Mr Qu gave me card, what is the pin?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says six-digit pin.

    Ye Qing Xin repeats it twice and says: ¡°I get it. I¡¯ll hang up...¡± She pauses and says again: ¡°Take care your health. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says to her: ¡°Em, after you¡¯re done, go home early and don¡¯t forget to have dinner.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin enters the pin.

    The time to sign, she hesitates for a moment. Then she signs seriously Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s name.

    It¡¯s her first time to write his name.

    The time theye out of the store.

    Gu Qiao says by ident: ¡°Your man is really generous at you.¡±

    She thinks that Ye Qing Xin will have no money to buy this watch. She didn¡¯t expect her to spend money without even blinking her eyes. Gu Qiao knows clearly about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s family background. She shouldn¡¯t have a lot of money. She hasn¡¯t even graduated so she shouldn¡¯t have any money. She thinks it should be Jing Bo Yuan, who gives it to her.

    A woman that can only spend a man¡¯s money. It¡¯ll notst long. That man will be tired of her one day.

    Ye Qing Xin could notice her hidden meaning. She just smiles and doesn¡¯t exin.

    She thinks it¡¯s unnecessary to exin.

    Even though she knows Gu Qiao, but they are not really best friend. She doesn¡¯t really care how Gu Qiao thinks about her. Moreover she also cannot tell Gu Qiao that she has money from Gu Qiao. Maybe Gu Qiao will vomit to death if she knows.

    She remembers Qu Qi¡¯s story this morning. She looks at the ne again.

    It¡¯s beautiful indeed, but it¡¯s not that beautiful that it can let people interested to spend lot of money. This pink diamond ne is just ordinary one.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that she needs to buy things for Dou Weir. She notices that Gu Qiao looks uninterested like she is tired. So she says: ¡°I still want to buy things for my friend. If you are tired and don¡¯t want to stroll again, do you want to go home first? I can ask the driver to take me to buy it.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°I am the one that asked you out, how can I abandon you to stroll around, what do you want to buy? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin buys everything that Dou Weir asked. When she¡¯s done, It¡¯s already five o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Xin Xin, are you going have dinner with that man?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and asks: ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just want to know if you will or not, if you are not then let¡¯s have dinner together. I know a restaurant that sells a good caviar then we can have a meal at Italian restaurant upstairs...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the time. Jing Bo Yuan said that he will pick her up at six o¡¯clock and they will go to the airport. She cannot eat again with Gu Qiao.

    ¡°I¡±m sorry, we will go back to Jing City today at eight. I need to pack up my things. Now I need to go home.¡±

    Gu Qiao is startled and smiles: ¡°What a coincidence, I also in eight o¡¯clock flight, you guys are business ss right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is not sure: ¡°Should be.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you go home and pack up. I also will go home and pack up. Maybe tonight we can meet up again.¡±

    Both of them go separate ways.

    This time is the peak hour. It¡¯s so crowded and packed.

    When the car arrives at the house. Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and runs to the room. Because she is with neat Jing Bo Yuan, she doesn¡¯t ce her things in messy manner. She can pack up so easily and quick.

    The time she just finishes, she hears a faint sound of car engine.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan goes up with two other men behind him. Ye Qing Xin has seen them before, they were the ones that picked them up in the airport. They just take their suitcase down.

    Ye Qing Xines over and hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm: ¡°Are you done with your business?¡±

    She could smell a faint of peppermint scent on his body. She feels that he justes back from business dinner.

    Jing Bo Yuan pinches her face lightly: ¡°Are you done? Have you have your dinner?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his face. He is not really white but his face is clean and smooth. His hair is neat. His eyes are dark.

    He is so charming.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s her own illusion or not, but she could notice the tiredness on his face.

    Ye Qing Xin asks him considerately: ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his arm and looks at his face.

    In the next moment.

    That man kisses her lips.

    In a sh, she is surrounded by his scent.

    She is startled for a moment and hugs his neck. She responds to her kiss gently.

    After quite some time.

    Jing Bo Yuan presses her on the wall. His hands are on her hair. He looks at her eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his gaze, but she seems to be understand the hidden meaning behind his kiss.

    He always appears to be respectable and strong in front of anyone else. Perhaps there¡¯s no one ever knows that this strong man also can feel tired.

    Perhaps there¡¯s no one ever asks him, whether he is tired or not?

    Ye Qing Xin stands on tiptoe and pecks once again on his lips. She wants tofort him.

    Then he suddenly says: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°em.¡±

    They both get on the car. The butler takes all the maid to send them off: ¡°Mr, Mrs, have a good trip home.¡±

    The time they arrive at the airport, Luo Feng wees them and passes two tickets to them. He also takes their suitcase.

    Qu Qi is also there with several other high-level directors, assistants, and secretary.

    Meeting Ye Qing Xin once again makes Qu Qi feels somewhat unnatural.

    Ye Qing Xin already forgets about those things and just smiles at everyone.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her to thene for business ss.

    Inspection, security check, boarding.

    When they just sit down.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Gu Qiao calls her: ¡°I¡¯m alone. It¡¯s too boring. Luckily there¡¯s you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head to see her. Gu Qiao has changed her clothes but she still wears the same ne.

    Gu Qiao sits down behind them, she is quite near from their seat.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something but her phone rings.

    She smiles: ¡°Let me answer my call first.¡±

    She takes out her phone, it¡¯s Dou Weir¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, Weir.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin....¡± Dou Weir¡¯s voice is so weak.

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin..... help me....¡± Dou Weir is weak and scared. Ye Qing Xin could notice that she is shivering.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm unconsciously. She says calmly: ¡°Weir, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me what happened to you? I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°Old friend... Shi Ying, Ca, Carlton..... 81208... Xin Xin...... Carlton.....8..... 81208

 Chapter 116

    Carlton.......

    She knows that ce. Then suddenly Dou Weir screams in pain. A stranger man says: ¡°Poor whore, you unexpectedly hides something...¡±

    The call ends at that time.

    It happens so fast, Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t asked anything else.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jing Bo Yuan notices her face is strange. He asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin is worried. ¡°Something bad happens to Weir? She said Carlton, 81208. What is mean? This afternoon she said to me that she want to join to camera test with Shi Ying. This should be rted to Shi ying. Bo Yuan, you have connection. Please help me to find a way.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan can guess what happened.

    He holds her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask someone to take care of it.¡±

    He then takes out his phone and calls. ¡°San Shu (Third uncle), it¡¯s me, I have something that I need you to help me....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan tells him the matter and hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin know that San Shu is Jing Suo Suo¡¯s father, but.... ¡°Bo Yuan, can he find Weir?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pats her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you need to trust the ability of public security agency.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°San Shu is.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°He has ability to maneuver all public security in Jing City. They can also in the shortest time check 81208 room in Carlton hotel. He will find your friend soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is worried.

    This time they need to turn off their phone because it¡¯ll be take off soon.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what is it?¡± Gu Qiao asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles and shakes her head. She doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t sit still, ¡± Bo Yuan, can you call them again to ask if they have found Weir?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even though they are quick, they also need time.¡±

    The stewardesses over to remind them to turn off their phone.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to call again and discuss with her: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We are going to have an important call. Can you wait for few minutes?¡¯

    The stewardess also has difficulty: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Mister, Madame, we need to take off soon. Your phone signal will intervene our navigation signal. It¡¯ll be a threat for your safety. So please turn off your phone now.¡±

    The stewardess smiles brightly and says it in very polite too. She can talk really smoothly.

    Ye Qing Xin also doesn¡¯t want to make thing hard for her. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan and just in time Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone is ringing.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy and says to the stewardess: ¡°One minute, jus one minute. He will hang up soon....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just hangs up when she finishes her words.

    ¡°They have found your friend.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns off his phone.

    The stewardess thanks him politely and leaves.

    ¡°Did San Shu tell you about Weir¡¯s condition? Is she okay? Did he catch the bad guy?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. He says: ¡°You need be prepared mentally. Your friend is not in good condition.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°what do you mean not in a good condition?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°San Shu said that his men reported that the time they found her, her lower part is full of blood. She has been sent to the hospital. They haven¡¯t known about the detail situation. Let¡¯s talk when we are back. They also caught the man inside the room.

    Ye Qing Xin feels sorry for Dou Weir.......

    Weir she.........

    Her lower part is full of blood.

    No, it shouldn¡¯t happen that quick. It¡¯s not even twenty minutes.......

    She thinks about it and feels os sad.

    What happened before she called her? Was it really happening?

    Ye Qing Xin starts to shiver.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her pale face and hugs her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Gu Qiao could watch both of them are hugging.

    She purses her lips and clenches her fist.

    Thirty minutes ago.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t know what happened to him this night. He is worried but smoking and drinking cannot stop his worries.

    He excuses himself from his friends, Cheng Ru Yu, Xiao Yan, Yu Geng Xin and others. He leaves the Mu Dan Hua Xia alone.

    Because throughout the year, he keeps on ying around.

    He Ji Fan drives his car around for a long time. Without him being aware, he stops at the lobby of Ritz-Carlton.

    This hotel. The first time Dou Weir was drunk. He took her here. At first he wanted to have fun with her, but atst she vomited on him.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t hate that moment again. He finds it¡¯s too hrious.

    The second time, Dou Weir was drunk. He also took her to this hotel. In the same room, that time he achieved what he wishes.

    It¡¯s not only about bodily intimate connection, but it¡¯s a feeling. He felt satisfied and couldn¡¯t forget about it.

    Although it¡¯s unhappy the next day, but he likes that room.

    He Ji Fan lights up his cigarette and his mind is full of Dou Weir¡¯s face. Her smiling,ughing, mourning, and angry expression.

    He Ji Fan knows that he is a yboy that always likes different women. But it¡¯s only Dou Weir. That after the night of full of lust, she was angry with him. She didn¡¯t take his cheque and just put him to her cklist. When they meet each other, she always acts coldly at him.

    His phone rings suddenly.

    He looks at the phone and answers it.

    ¡°Ji Fan.... where are you? Tonight my belly is ufortable, can youe and apany e?¡±

    After a long time, he speaks out: ¡°Xiao Ying, I prefer you call me He Shao (Master He).¡±

    After Shi Ying was taken to the hospital by him and didn¡¯t go through abortion process, she starts to call He Ji Fan¡¯s name.

    That time He Ji Fan didn¡¯t respond so she thought that she started to get closer at him.

    Now he said it directly to her face. She is panic. She feels that being Madame He is still far out of her reach.

    ¡°Ji Fan...¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t say anything.

    After a while, Shi Ying says: ¡°He Shao...... when will youe?¡±

    ¡°I have something to do now. I cannot go there....¡± He Ji Fan looks over at the police car that stops in front of the lobby.

    He Ji Fan is somewhat worried. He says: ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    He just parks his car and looks a man is cuffed and stuffed into the police car.

    He Ji Fan can recognize that man. It¡¯s Old Chief Fang Tian Yu. He and He Ji Fan love woman. But He Ji Fan always acts gentle and generous. But Fang Tian Yu likes to use force. He even likes to y with younger women and causes them to have mental problems. Supposedly now he needs to bear a consequence of his actions.

    He Ji Fan gets off the car and he notices that the police also stuffs in a woman into the car. He could notice that woman¡¯s face. It¡¯s Dou Weir.

    In a split second.

    His mind goes nk. He feels like he is stroke by a thunder.

    He Ji Fan just runs over like a mad person. He takes Dou Weir from the police¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Wei Weir!¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes are closed, her face is pale. Her breath is slow and shallow.

    ¡°This mister, don¡¯t stop us from doing our job. The victim needs to be taken to the hospital immediately!¡± The police scolds him.

    ¡°Victim¡±. It stabs his heart.

    After four and half hour flight.

    The n arrives at Jing City. Ye Qing Xin immediately persuades Jing Bo Yuan to call his San Shu.

    She gets the address of the hospital and wants toe over.

    This time, Dou Weir is not in the emergency room, she has been sent to the VIP sickroom.

    The time Ye Qing Xin arrives, she looks that He Ji Fan is sitting near the bedside.

    He is clutching one of Dou Weir¡¯s hand. He looks so serous.

    ¡°He, He Ji Fan, Weir...... is ...... is she okay?¡±

    He Ji Fan looks like he doesn¡¯t hear her. He just fixes his stare at Dou Weir¡¯s face.

    His face shows....

    He mes himself.

    He feels sorry for her.

    He hates this happen bitterly.

    He feels guilty.......

    Ye Qing Xin then runs over to the nurse station after she didn¡¯t get any response from him.

    ¡°The patient with name Dou Weir, is she in serious condition?¡±

 Chapter 117

    The on-duty nurse is in difficult situation when she is asked by Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s her private matter. I¡¯m inconvenient to tell you....¡±

    This time a male doctor passes over.

    He notices Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin. The male doctor¡¯s eyes turn bright andes over quickly: ¡°Mr Jing, Ms Ye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks over and immediately she could recognize that doctor. He was Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s doctor.

    She smiles politely at the doctor.

    The doctor is very attentive. He asks them: ¡°Can I help you guys with anything?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says honestly: ¡°I have a friend that is hospitalized here. Now she is unconscious. I want to know about her condition? Is it serious?¡±

    The doctor looks at the nurse: ¡°The patient is Ms Ye¡¯s friend. Ms Ye is caring about this patient. Hurry up help Ms Ye to check it.¡±

    The nurse starts to check.

    In the next moment.

    ¡°The patient had an ectopic pregnancy before. Her belly was receiving a powerful external force that led a split in oviduct, so she had miscarriage....¡±

    ¡°Ectopic pregnancy?¡± Ye Qing Xin is surprised. How can Weir be pregnant? ¡°Then how is she now? Why is she still unconscious?¡±

    ¡°The patient was losing quite a lot of blood. We did the surgery before. We cut the left side of her oviduct.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands it.

    She doesn¡¯t ask anything more and just thanks both of them. She goes back to the room.

    Jing Bo Yuan follows her.

    Inside the room. Dou Weir hasn¡¯t woken up.

    It¡¯s already two o¡¯clock in the early morning.

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her to his embrace and says softly: ¡°Xin Xin, go sleep for a while.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°Weir is like this. I cannot sleep.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanforts him: ¡°You are not helping in the least by standing here all the night. Go and have a rest. If she wakes up, I will wake up you too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to sleep.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns stern: ¡°You want to sleep here and I¡¯ll wake you up when she is awake or you want to go back to Nan Shan mansion?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Sheys down and closes her eyes. She imagines Dou Weir¡¯s bloodied body.

    Pregnant......

    She knows even though Dou Weir always be carefree like she cares about nothing. She always have a way to make dirty jokes. But actually she respects herself, she even never have a boyfriend before, how can she suddenly .... be pregnant?

    Suddenly she remembers the time she discovered Dou Weir¡¯s ear cuff in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s sickroom. Dou Weir didn¡¯t return to the dorm for the whole night. Her phone eas off.

    The next day at night she just called her back. She remembers that time Dou Weir was crying, her voice was hoarse. She was not in good state.

    Could it be that time?

    Who is the man?

    He Ji Fan?

    Looking at He Ji Fan¡¯s expression before, Ye Qing Xin feels that her guess is right.

    Dou Weir in the end still being ruined by him.

    Days ago, Jing Bo Yuan treated Chen Shu An, Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo for helping her. He Ji Fan was with Shi Ying. When they were in the same room, that time Dou Weir was calm like the they were stranger.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on thinking wildly.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin falls asleep.

    Jing Bo Yuan throws away his cigarette and gets inside the room. He looks at her sleeping figure then closes the door.

    He once again goes to the balcony and calls a number. He asks: ¡°Have you checked it throughly?¡±

    Then he just hangs up. Jing Bo Yuan goes to talk to He Ji Fan.

    ¡°This matter is rted to Fang Tian Yu. You and government official have rtionship. If you want to handle this, you need to consider first. I¡¯m afraid a lot of people will be implicated too (If you pluck out the radish, it will take out the mud too). How do you n to handle it?¡±

    He Ji Fan just stays silent. ¡°Pluck it out!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods: ¡°Okay, you can handle it. If you need something, tell me.¡±

    After a while, he reminds him again: ¡°I heard from Xin Xin. That she wanted to take the camera test, she was convinced by Shi Ying. As for other entanglement, you need to go and understand it by yourself.¡±

    He finishes his words and goes to the balcony to smoke again.

    The next day.

    Ye Qing Xin feels her whole body is ufortable.

    She hears the noise outside and she just runs over. Dou Weir is already awake.

    She is surrounded by several doctors and nurses. There also two nurses¡¯ aide (a hired person taking care of a patient¡¯s daily life) beside her. He Ji Fan and Jing Bo Yuan are not inside the room.

    ¡°Weir.¡±

    She looks at Dou Weir¡¯s condition. She just watches the ceiling. Ye Qing Xin could notice the sadness and terrified expression on her face.

    Ye Qing Xin feels sorry for her.

    ¡°Weir......¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.......¡±

    The doctor checks Dou Weir and the nurse helps her to treat the wound on her belly.

    ¡°Doctor, is my friend okay?¡±

    The doctor: ¡°There¡¯s no serious physical damage. It¡¯s just she seems to be traumatic. She needsforts from rtives or friends.¡±

    The doctor is an older woman.

    After the doctors and nurses leave, one of two nurse¡¯s aideses over and passes her a sticky note: ¡°This is left by Mr Jing for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens it. It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s handwriting.

    ¡ª I let Suo Suo to help you to ask for a half-day off. In the afternoon, remember to go to ss. Eat on time. Call me if something happens.

    Just a few words. But it can show his personal dictatorship personality.

    But in the same time it shows his care to her.

    ¡°This is your breakfast.¡± The other nurse¡¯s aid gives her a box.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her phone. It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Mr Jing said that if you want to take care of other people, you need to take care of yourself first.¡±

    Although his way is a bit of forceful but he always wants to take care of her. It¡¯s for her own good.

    ¡°Weir, has she eaten anything?¡±

    The nurse replies: ¡°Ms Dou¡¯s mental state is not really well. She ignores us.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and asks two nurses to leave first.

    She opens the box and takes out a spoon. Ye Qing Xin scoops the warm porridge for Dou Weir: ¡°Weir, eat a bit.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.....¡±

    It¡¯s a silence for a wwhile.

    ¡°Weir,st night I ran around the whole Tsim Sha Tsui to get your things. But legs are in pain. Shouldn¡¯t you reward me a bit? Eat a bit, and think it as my reward?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Weir, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid.....¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°Weir, I¡¯m sorry. Yesterday I should oppose you strongly to take the camera test, I shouldn¡¯t approve you to go atst....¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°Weir.....¡±

    After a while, Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    She starts to speak up. Her voice is hoarse: ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s unrted to you. I deserve it .....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin gets her response and feels happy: ¡°Weir.....¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s eyes turns soft. She turns to her normal self and it lets Ye Qing Xin to feel relieved.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m okay. Really.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin could feel faintly that Dou Weir will not ever be the same again.

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feeds her the porridge.

    Then Ye Qing Xin asks her again: ¡°Are you still in pain?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles and replies ¡°No.¡±

    They don¡¯t talk about anything else again. They don¡¯t talk what happenedst night. They just regard that Dou Weir is hospitalized because of her sickness.

    In the afternoon, Ye Qing Xin goes to attend the ss.

    Jing Suo Suo asks her: ¡°Why both you and Weir are so mysterious, what are you guys doing? You both didn¡¯t go to the ss. I helped you to ask for a day off? The teacher also asked me why recently you guys keep on asking fo a day off. How can I know? I racked my brain to make an excuse for you guys.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, she doesn¡¯t answer and just shifts the topic: ¡°We will have end of semester exam soon, how are you doing?¡±

    The time she hears it, Jing Suo Suo turns excited: ¡°Not only for the third ce, I can possibly get one. Later on please tell Da Ge (Big bro) to prepare the car for me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    After the ss ends, Ye Qing Xin goes to the hospital first to visit Dou Weir. The time she arrives there, He Ji Fan is there too. Dou Weir smiles embarrassedly and charmingly. She is talking andughing with him. She looks more cheerful that she was this morning.

    Ye Qing Xin stays there for a while, then Dou Weir tells her: ¡°Xin Xin, you can go home now. Don¡¯t let your Big Boss Jing to wait for you for long time. I¡¯m okay. Ji Fan is here to apany me. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    How can Dou Weir start to call He Ji Fan that intimately?

    She cannot ask about it in front of He Ji Fan.

    On the way home.

    This time it¡¯s not yet six o¡¯clock in the evening. The sun is not yet set. Driver Lu drives the car and Ye Qing Xin sits on the backseat. She recalls the moment of Dou Weir and He Ji Fan.

    Suddenly.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The car stops and hits the car in front. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s head is bumped in to the seat in front of her. It¡¯s not hurt, but she is just shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms Ye. Are you okay?¡± Driver Lu apologizes.

    Ye Qing Xin covers her head and just waves her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and looks in front. She just notices it¡¯s a red car. There¡¯re two other women inside the car. Ye Qing Xin could recognize one of them. It¡¯s Yu Qing You.

    After a while, Driver Lu returns to the car and just puts his head inside to look at her.

    ¡°Ms Ye... it¡¯s Eldest Madame...... do you want to say hello?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin can notice the face of the woman beside Yu Qing You. She remembers that it¡¯s the beautiful woman that she saw when she was in hospital to apany Zhou Qiao Qiao.

    Because she is too cold, she remembers her.

    But she is startled.

    Eldest Madame......

    Auntie Shen has called Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mother eldest madame. Auntie Shen seemed to be afraid to think about it. Jing Bo Yuan also seems to not like his mother. Their rtionship is not close.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hesitate then gets off the car.

    No matter how close they are, this woman is still Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mother. She should get off the car and greet her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at He Su E. She bows down and greets her politely: ¡°Auntie, Hi. I am Ye Qing Xin, I am Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    He Su E is wearing sleeveless dark green dress. She has a light makeup.

    When a girl meet with her boyfriend¡¯s mother, she will be nervous. Especially He Su E is a cold woman. Ye Qing Xin covers her nervousness well, she smiles brightly.

    After a long time.

    Yu Qing You watches how He Su E examines her future daughter-inw. She clenches her fist.

    After a while, she smiles and says: ¡°Xin Xin, how can it be you? Is your mama okay right now? I didn¡¯t expect that we can meet here. I thought that you will be back home to take care of your Mama. After all, your Mama has gotten incurable disease, she wouldn¡¯t live for long time. as a daughter, you should be a good daughter for her.¡±

    Her words sound that she cares about Ye Qing Xin, but actually there¡¯s a hidden intention behind her words.

    She clearly wants to say that Ye Qing Xin is undutiful daughter.

    She wants Ye Qing Xin to be angry so it can show that she is guilty one.

    Who knows Ye Qing Xin acts like she understands Yu Qing You¡¯s hidden meaning. She just smiles: ¡°Thank you for Qing You Jie¡¯s caring. My mama is lucky, Bo Yuan helped to invite Japanese oncologists to help to cure her. My Mama can live for a long time. Of course there¡¯s no one that curses my Ma, my mama will live for hundred years.¡±

    Yu Qing You¡¯s face turns ungly.

    Ye Qing Xin implicitly says that she has bad intention.

    Yu Qing You controls herself. She suppresses her anger. She doesn¡¯t want to ruin her image in front of He Su E.

    She thinks about it and smiles: ¡°That congrats to you. Bo Yuan is really great.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you Qing You Jie.¡±

    Yu Qing You¡¯s eyes turn cold. ¡°Xin Xin, have you have your dinner? I and He Su E A Yi (Auntie He Su E), are going to have dinner together. We will have dinner at authentic French restaurant. If you don¡¯t dislike it, let¡¯s join us for dinner?¡±

    This question clearly makes thing hard for her. If she answers she wants to join, it shows her to be bold and too sensible; if she answers that she doesn¡¯t want to go. Then it means that she dislikes it.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and smiles: ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Bo Mu (Auntie) feels convenient or not about it?¡±

    Her question shows that she respects He Su E.

    He Su E looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s smiling face and says: ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yu Qing You bits her lips.

    At first she wanted to let He Su E feels that Ye Qing Xin is insensible, but she didn¡¯t expect that she creates a chance for them to interact.

    It¡¯s make her so furious!

    She thinks about it and smiles again.

    Later on they will go to French restaurant. Not everyone can go there. Ye Qing Xin is a country bumpkin, she would embarrass herself.

    They both take a taxi to the French restaurant that Yu Qing You rmended.

    Driver Lu stays to take care of the cars.

    When they arrive, Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and just follows behind He Su E. She looks sensible and clever.

    The waitress takes them to their table. Then she passes them menus.

    The time Ye Qing Xin looks at the menu, she is a bit stupefied.

    She raises her head to look arounds. She notices that the waiters of this restaurant are all French people.

    She lowers her head down and looks at the Frenchnguage menu. She suddenly realizes that she is trapped.

    She is good at learning but she can only use English. French.. she never learns it.

    In the past Jing Bo Yuan had taken her to a western restaurant to have dinner but it¡¯s all in English menu.

    She understands now what Yu Qing You means by Authentic French restaurant.

    Yu Qing You notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s awkward expression. She asks with fake attentiveness: ¡°Xin Xin, have you choose what do you want to eat?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing.

    After a while, the waitresses over to take their order.

    He Su E and Yu Qing You can use Frenchnguage to order. They seem to be familiar with Frenchnguage.

    When it¡¯s Ye Qing Xin turns, Ye Qing Xin is silent for a while. Then she smiles to the French waitress: ¡°Excuse me, can you speak Chinese?¡±

    The waitress is startled for a while but he then smiles: ¡°Of course.¡± His ent is thick but she could understand his words.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy.

    ¡°Your restaurant delicacy is too much. I don¡¯t know how can choose one, can you help me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles magnanimously but her voice is somewhat worried. She looks like she cannot choose and feels worried about it.

    Everyone knows that she doesn¡¯t understand Frenchnguage and she is asking for help from the waitress. If not why should she ask whether the waitress can speak Chinese.

    But her wording is different.

    She is a beauty with a soft voice, it let people feelfortable when they hear it.

    That waitress doesn¡¯t look down at her, but she helps her with enthusiasm and rmends her the food.

    Looking at how Ye Qing Xin can handle this situation well, Yu Qing You is furious.

    The time the waitress leaves, Ye Qing Xin apologizes to He Su E: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. This is the first time I visit to this kind of restaurant. I don¡¯t know the rule, please forgive me.¡±

    Her tone is calm.

    During this condition, most people definitely will try hard to cover their limited knowledge. They will act, they understand it even when they don¡¯t. They will be terrified that other will look down on them. But no matter how you cover up, someone might realize it and look down at you.

    Ye Qing Xin is a rare type of person. She speaks without reservation that she doesn¡¯t understand.

    It¡¯s her tactic to make concessions to gain advantage.

    She shows her weakness.

    He Su E just smiles faintly: ¡°No one is born with a lot of knowledge, you can take it slow.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Bo Mu is right.¡±

 Chapter 118

    The dishese out quickly.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at He Su E¡¯s manner collectedly, she learns how to do it.

    She suddenly feels that she is like Lin Dai Yu (female character in The Dream of Red mansions, cousin and thwarted lover of Jia Bao Yu).

    He Su E is very elegant middle-aged woman. What makes she and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s rtionship turn tensed?

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± He Su E suddenly speaks up: ¡°Can I call your name?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked and nods. She smiles: ¡°of course, it¡¯s my honor.¡±

    He Su E nods. She wants to say more but Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin apologizes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I need to answer my phone.¡±

    She takes out her phone and stands up. Ye Qing Xin asks for the location of the restroom with the waitress.

    It¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    She gets inside the restroom and answers. Jing Bo Yuan says seriously: ¡°Xin Xin, tell me where are you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Your location.¡±

    She tells him.

    ¡°I am........ at the French restaurant which is in the opposite Imperial crown hotel. Are youing here? Just in time, Bo Mu is here.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, I will arrive soon. Wait for me outside.¡±

    ¡°But... Bo Mu is still eating. I cannot just go? It¡¯s impolite.¡±

    ¡°Go out now.¡± Jing Bo Yuan is stern.

    Ye Qing Xin feels he is strange.

    She is shivering.

    She just answers: ¡°Okay, now I will go out and wait for you.¡±

    She hangs up, Ye Qing Xin looks at herself at the mirror.

    Jing Bo Yuan seems to be extremely scared that she is with his mother, why is it?

    His mother looks very well-educated and intelligent. She is quite cold and hard to approach but before she asked whether she called her ¡°Xin Xin.¡± It¡¯s clear that she wants to get closer with her.

    If now she just mentions to leave hastily, she is afraid that his mother will have different impression about her.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and washes her hands.

    She returns to the table. Yu Qing You is talking about something with He Su E. She smiles with a proud face.

    He Su E is still cold.

    Ye Qing Xin just sits down naturally. She smiles peacefully: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going too long.¡±

    She says it and picks up her knife and fork to continue eating.

    He Su E nces at Yu Qing You and doesn¡¯t say something.

    Yu Qing You is shocked. She clearly hears from outside the restroom that Ye Qing Xin will leave.¡±

    He Su E always pays attention to manner and etiquette. If Ye Qing Xin just leaves before finishing the dinner, He Su E will be unhappy and will be unsatisfied toward her.

    Who knows that Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t show that she want to leave.

    Yu Qing You clenches her fork and knife. She asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Who called you before? You chatted for a long time. Is everything okay? If you really have things to do and need to leave, I can stay and apany Shu E. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stops stuffing the beef inside her mouth and raises her head to face Yu Qing You. Her eyes are somewhat regretful, wrongful, at loss. She looks miserable.

    ¡°Qing You Jie are you dislike me to disturb you and Bo Mu?¡±

    Yu Qing You really hates that she cannot just p Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face. Since she had fought with her, she knows clearly that she is good at positioning herself.

    In the past she thought that she is just insensible and inexperienced girl. She looks that she can be easily bullied, she thought she can beat her and Ye Qing Xin will not implicate Jing Bo Yuan.

    Who knows that she has lot of tricks. She let Jing Bo Yuan to protect her. She is so good that she can be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s girlfriend.

    Now Ye Qing Xin shows her innocent face, it let Yu Qing You to feel so furious.

    Yu Qing You keeps on smiling: ¡°No, why are you thinking that way, how can I think that way? I just hear from Yi Yi that you are so attractive and have a lot of pursuers. I thought you are in call for a long time, there¡¯s someone that find you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin chews the beef inside her mouth and swallows it. She puts down her knife and fork. Then wipes her mouth. She drinks a gulp of wine. She looks so elegant and well-mannered. ¡°Qing You Jie, you are seven or eight years older than me. You are more experienced than me. You are considerate for a lot of things not like me. Since I was young. Except studying, I need to take part time job to earn money. Qing You Jie, for what you said, I have never experienced it. I¡¯m really jealous that Qing You Jie can have that rich life experience.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin also can speak hypocritical and malignantly.

    It¡¯s so easy to do. She just put the pressure Yu Qing You¡¯s groundlessment back at her.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Yu Qing You¡¯s expression. She really wants tough.

    This is a familiar moment.

    That time during Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s ident, his Gu Gu (auntie) also attacked her that way.

    Ye Qing Xin could attack his Gu Gu and defend herself well.

    Yu Qing You¡¯s face turns really sour.

    This Ye Qing Xin is too smart and ruthless.

    He Shu E looks at Yu Qing You and says coldly: ¡°if you don¡¯t eat, it¡¯ll turn cold soon.¡±

    Yu Qing You is also somewhat terrified of He Su E. It¡¯s not only because she is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mother but also because she is really someone that hard to approach. She always be so cold.

    Hearing He Su E¡¯s words makes Yu Qing You doesn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She just res at Ye Qing Xin secretly. She vents her anger at the foie gras dish in front of her.

    He Su E puts down her knife and fork down and drinks her champagne. Suddenly she asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Who are still in your family?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is happy because it shows she wants to start to know her.

    ¡°Mama and Di Di (little brother).¡±

    ¡°Your Fu Qin (Father) ?¡±

    ¡°I am from a single-parent family, my father left us ten years ago.¡±

    He Su e nods: ¡°Your mama is sick?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers honestly: ¡°Em.¡±

    Yu Qing Yuo starts to intervene: ¡°I remember that Xin Xin¡¯s Di Di is also in bad health. Since he was little, he doesn¡¯t develop mentally well. Now he is seventeen or eighteen years old but his intelligence is still five or six years old.......¡±

    He Su e says ¡°Is it true?¡±

    The whole family is not in a good health, is not a good thing.

    Ye Qing Xin just answers honestly: ¡°em.¡±

    He Su E doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Everyone turns silent.

    It¡¯s only Yu Qing You, that smiles brightly. Her dish turns so appetizing.

    After a while.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the window.

    She could see Jing Bo Yuan will arrive soon. She observes that He Su E is done with her food. She says: ¡°Bo Mu, actually Bo Yuan called me before. He wanted to tell me that he will have business dinner tonight and asked me to dine alone. But the time I said that I am having dinner with you, he said that he will pick me up and also meet you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks no matter how is their rtionship. They are rted by blood. She is his mother and he is her son. It cannot be cut easily.

    Perhaps her words can smooth up their rtionship.

    He Su E doesn¡¯t express anything. Ye Qing Xin feels cold.

    This time.

    A tall figurees over.

    He doesn¡¯t care about the waitress¡¯ greeting. Jing Bo Yuan just sweeps around the room to find Ye Qing Xin. After he recognizes her, he justes over.

    Ye Qing Xin sees him and looks that he is walking toward her. She stands up: ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t expect that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s appearance makes He Su E¡¯s face turns sour.

    Ye Qing Xin waits until he is closer. She wants to ask whether he has his dinner yet. But Jing Bo Yuan just pulls her then put her behind his back.

    He looks at He Su E. His gaze is full of warning. ¡°What do you want to do by taking Xin Xin out?¡¯

    He Su E just looks at him coldly.

    Their gazes meet each other. Ye Qing Xin can feel the heat.

    She is surprised.

    The Jing Bo Yuan, that she knows, is always mature and serious. He always acts politely and in manner. But now in front of his mother, he acts so different.

    ¡°Bo Yuan... it¡¯s me that wanted to go have dinner with Bo Mu. Don¡¯t act like this.¡± Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and exins.

    Jing Bo Yuan is tensed.

    He Su E then calls up the waiter to ask for the bill.

    After she pays up, Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and takes her to leave.

    He Su E feels her whole body to be weak.

    Her son. When he was little, he always be strong and has extraordinary wisdom. Things change with time, indeed he is a prominent talent.

    At first he loved to be close and calls her mother. For her praise andpliment, he always smiles. But now it has changed.

    ¡°Did Ye Qing Xin say something to Bo Yuan? How can Bo Yuan act that way to you? Su E A Yi, don¡¯t be angry with Bo Yuan, it should be Ye Qing Xin¡¯s doing........¡±

    Yu Qing You stops.

    He Su E¡¯s cold gaze fixes at her.

    ¡°Su, Su E A Yi......¡±

    He Su E just picks her bag and stands up. She leaves.

    Yu Qing You doesn¡¯t know what is her mistake. She is startled. She takes her bag and chases after her.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to his car.

    On the way home.

    Jing Bo Yuan is focus on the road. His face is cold and stern. Ye Qing Xin cannot help but to a bit terrified.

    Though they have done the most intimate thing, but Ye Qing Xin realizes that except loving him, she also somewhat feels terrified at him.

    Just like a tiger, no matter good a person and a tiger¡¯s rtion is. But a person should still be careful and aware because maybe one day the beast will appear in the tiger and eat up the man.

    Jing Bo Yuan, is just like a fierce tiger.

 Chapter 119

    The car starts to move.

    The atmosphere in the car turns serious.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates. He takes out his bluetooth earphone and puts it inside his ear to answer the call.

    Jing Bo Yuan just says: ¡°I have something to do. You can just apany Wang Heng. Before the business dinner ends, mention about the project to him, but don¡¯t make it too tense.....¡±

    He hangs up. Then the other calles.

    Just like that he keeps on having a call. After four to five calls, finally his phone turns quiet.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down quietly on her seat. After a while, the car stops in front of Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    The moon is high above in the sky.

    The car gets inside the garage and Jing Bo Yuan parks the car. He look stern and terrifying.

    He doesn¡¯t say anything and just opens the door.

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and follows him to get off the car. She follows behind him quietly.

    She cannot imagine what has happened between them that makes.... Jing Bo Yuan can respond like this.

    Jing Bo Yuan walks steadily. From Ye Qing Xin¡¯s angle, he looks like his usual self.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the door by his fingerprint and turns off the light.

    Jing Bo Yuan then goes to the sofa to smoke. Ye Qing Xines over after changing her shoes.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers in the past time, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mother came over once. The time she came here, he also sat down on the sofa and smoked.

    Shees over and sits down beside him. She could smell the strong scent of cigarette.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Jing Bo Yuan. She smiles: ¡°Bo Yuan, have you eaten your dinner? Let me cook you a bowl of noddle okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and doesn¡¯t look anything. She clutches his big hand so he clutches back.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on smiling. She raises up her two fingers and swears: ¡°This time I will definitely will not break your bowl again!¡±

    She is charming and mischievous.

    Jing Bo Yuan seems to find her funny too. His gaze turns gentle. He strokes her head and says: ¡°Go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes her hand and stands up. She thinks about something, she then bends over to clutch Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face. She kisses her lips and runs to the kitchen.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles unconsciously. He starts to remember the past.

    Fourteen years ago. It¡±s like a thorn. It¡¯s impossible for him to get rid off it.

    That woman stabs him with a knife without expression. That woman screams madly: ¡°Jing Bo Yuan! You should die! Why are you not dead! Why it¡¯s not you! I shouldn¡¯t give birth to you!!¡±

    ¡°Jing Bo Yuan! One day I¡¯ll let you try the taste of losing someone that you love!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes off his coat and undoes his tie. He also unbuttons two top button of his shirt. He keeps on smoking and looks serious.

    After a while.

    There¡¯s a crashing sound from the kitchen.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over.

    He notices the white porcin bowl is smashed into pieces. The noddle and soup are also scattered everywhere. That woman is panic as she looks at the mess. She looks at him with her innocent expression and feels embarrassed.

    That manes over quickly to her and doesn¡¯t mind the mess. He directly takes her hand and examines it. He tries to find if she is okay or not.

    He then let her hand go and strokes her head. He doesn¡¯t say anything and just takes a rag to wipe the mess.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and she feels embarrassed because of it. She kneels down and wants to snatch the rag. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°The kitchen is small. It cannot stand to be tormented by you like this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is blushing and speaks haltingly: ¡°This bowl is too slippery....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan chimes in with serious tone: ¡°Em, it¡¯s all the bowl¡¯s mistake. It¡¯s not our Xin Xin¡¯s mistake.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    This man is really great at making people angry.

    Ye Qing Xin pouts and then smiles. He is more amiable and easy to approach.

    Shees closer and kisses his cheek: ¡°Then sorry to trouble our Mr Jing. I¡¯ll help you to cook another bowl.¡±

    After ten minutes.

    Ye Qing Xin sessfully presents her vegetable and eggs noddle dishes. The time Jing Bo Yuan eats, Ye Qing Xin just watches him.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gaze falls on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s lips. Suddenly she blushes.

    Don¡¯t know why she is imagining his lips on her body.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes his food.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised: ¡°No, Nothing.¡±

    After a silence.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and looks at his sharp gaze.

    ¡°Are, are you done? Let me wash the dishes...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to take his bowl but her wrist is clutched.

    Next moment, her whole body is pulled to his embrace.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Your face is so red.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin avoids his gaze: ¡°I want to wash the dishes. Let me go.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on his chair and carries her up.

    Looking at her blushed face, he smiles and kisses her forehead. He lets her go and takes the bowl and chopsticks from her.

    ¡°Go take a shower and sleep earlier. Let me do this.¡±

    ¡°Let me do it. You should be tired all day.....¡± Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t finished and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone just rings.

    She smiles: ¡°Answer your phone. When you are done, I¡¯ll finish too.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and goes to answer his call.

    The time she is finished, Jing Bo Yuan is still on call.

    She then goes upstairs.

    She notices another suitcase on the sofa inside the room. They are just back from Hong Kong. They haven¡¯t gone home before so they haven¡¯t tidied up their things.

    Ye Qing Xin tidies up their things and puts all back to the wardrobe. She also ces the box of emerald jewelry inside the bedside cupboard. She also puts the suitcase back. Then Ye Qing Xin sits down on the sofa and looks at the man¡¯s watch box on her hand.

    She forgets that she bought him a watch.

    This time.

    She hears a noise outside.

    Ye Qing Xin put the box inside the drawer and walks to the door.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the door and she just hugs his arm.

    He looks at her smiling face: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you take a shower?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything and just pulls her to the sofa.

    ¡°I just tidied up our suitcase, I haven¡¯t showered.¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Ye Qing Xin let him sit down on the sofa.

    Most people will ask ¡°why¡± but Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just closes his eyes.

    Next moment.

    He could feel that this woman takes off his watch. He could guess what will she do. Soon, he feels slight chill in the air on his wrist.

    Ye Qing Xin sps the watch then kisses Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s cheek: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan opens his eyes and looks at the brand-new watch. He raises his head and looks at Ye Qing Xin. He smiles. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°For you. I suddenly turn from poor to young woman. It¡¯s your effort. It¡¯s my token of appreciation for you, do you like it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at it and asks: ¡°Just this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and she is confused. She just answers: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Looking at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s indifferent, she asks: ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    She watches Jing Bo Yuan takes off the watch. Okay, maybe she doesn¡¯t have a good taste. Maybe this is not suitable for his taste.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says and goes to the restroom with depressed feeling. The time she is done with the shower, Jing Bo Yuan is outside in the balcony. He is on the phone. The watch is taken off and he ced it on his other watches.

    Indeed, he doesn¡¯t like it.

    Ye Qing Xin pouts. She gets on her bed.

    Jing Bo Yuan ends his call.

    He goes to take a shower. Then he closes the curtain and switches off the light. He then gets on the bed and pulls that woman into his embrace.

    In a short while.

    Ye Qing Xin says in low spirit: ¡°Bo Yuan, you don¡¯t like the watch that I gave you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t expect her to be still awake. He answers: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like. It¡¯s just I helped you a great help. Just a watch will not be enough.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She looks at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    He kisses her.

    That man¡¯s tongue explores her mouth.

    The time Jing Bo Yuan wants to pull her nightgown, she stops him. She has hard time to be rational. She just says: ¡°Mr Jing, please you¡¯ve tore two of my clothes. I don¡¯t have a lot of clothes. Please show mercy.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is startled andughs. He then lifts up the hem of her nightgown: ¡°Like this?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan lifts up her wet hair and kisses her lips. He says softly: ¡°Everything that Xin Xin gave, I love it. It¡¯s just I want more....¡±

    This time Ye Qing Xin cannot think about the hidden meaning behind his words.

    She justys down on his body.

    Her ear sticks close to his chest. She could hear his heartbeat. Jing Bo Yuan hugs her.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly wants to ask him about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s confrontation to his mother. But she considers again and she doesn¡¯t want to ruin their moment so she lets it go.

    In the future, she will have a chance to understand it.

    After a while.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Jing Bo Yuan speaks up.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Em.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Later on don¡¯t interact with her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Who?¡±

    The time she just asks, she suddenly understands.

    She should be his mother.

    She raises her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    That woman is not anyone, she is his mother. How can she not interact with her?

    Except if she and Jing Bo Yuan...... will not be together.......

    Thinking about this makes she has a headache.

    ¡°Why?¡± She asks again.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her feeling and kisses her lips again: ¡°Xin Xin, listen to me. In the future don¡¯t interact with her. I don¡¯t want something bad happen to you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles so he is worried about her.

    But.

    ¡°She is your mother, in the future.... perhaps she will be my......¡± She is embarrassed but continues: ¡°How can I not interact with her? Moreover today I feel that she is very friendly. Really, today she asked whether she can call me ¡°Xin Xin¡±, she seems to be friendly....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm and somewhat cold: ¡°Really.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin tries hard to say something good about He Su E: ¡°Yes, also during ordering. The menu is all in French words. I cannot understand it. But Bo Mu helped. She is really good.¡±

    She says again: ¡°Bo Yuan, I don¡¯t know the misunderstanding between you. But from my point of view, she is good. Really great. She is elegant and refined. She is also approachable. You and she.... after all is mother and son. You both are rted, it cannot be cut?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan suddenly remembers the time He Su E takes a knife to stab him, he could rey her cursing remark at him.

    His gaze turns cold. He hugs her tightly.

    ¡°Xin Xin, promise me, stay far away from her. Don¡¯t give her a way to get close to you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Bo Yuan.....¡±

    ¡°Promise me.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says sternly.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, there¡¯re things that I cannot tell you but you need to trust me. I do it for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips. ¡°Em.¡±

    After a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan switches off the light and pats her back: ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. It¡¯ste.¡±

    It¡¯s just. In the darkness, both of them are wandering with their own mind.

    Jing Bo Yuan remembers his call with Luo Feng: ¡°Chief Jing, I investigated Ms Ye¡¯s car ident. The car in front of Madame suddenly stopped so she hit the brake quickly. It lets the car Ms Ye in stops too. It¡¯s pure ident, it¡¯s not man-made.¡±

    At night he answers a call from Driver Lu. He said that he said that his car hit Madame¡¯s car. Ye Qing Xin is going to have dinner with He Su E. That time he is worried and afraid.

    So his first reaction was picking Ye Qing Xin home.

    It¡¯s best that tonight ident is not a man-made one.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks for a while, but then she falls sleep. She sleeps quite soundly because she is hugged by Jing Bo Yuan.

    In the hospital.

    Dou Weir isying down on her bed, she feels pain in her belly that keeps her to be awake.

    Everything that happened yesterday remains clear and distinct in her mind.

    Even if Shi Ying acts as a go-between, the camera test is a failure. That director just took a look at her and judged that she cannot act.

    The time she came out, she encountered her old friend, Zhou Tong.

    Zhou Tong asked her out to have a dinner. She said that she will introduce her to the supporting role. Dou Weir thought that she should start from supporting role. Anyway it will be summer holiday, except getting ready for thepetition, she has nothing to do. Maybe supporting role will increase her knowledge about acting, she could also earn money.

    Because she knows Zhou Tong for so many years so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just follows her.

    They both chatted happily and toasted.

    But suddenly she felt her body turns weak and powerless. She also felt sick. Zhou Tong said that she was drunk and sent her to the hotel to take a rest.

    That time she couldn¡¯t resist and started to have a ck-out. She was clear that she was not drunk.

    Then she felt that she was thrown by Zhou Tong to the bed. She bit her lips ruthlessly so she can stay awake because of the pain.

    After a while, someonees closer. She looks that is a stranger man with his naked chest.

    This time she knows clearly that she is tricked.

    She wanted to run but she was powerless. She wanted to call for help but her bag was gone.

    She heard him said: ¡°Baby, wait for me I¡¯ll take a bath. Wait for me.¡±

    She was scared and terrified. When he was gone, she took a phone from her jeans pocket.

    She was lucky because she had two phones. One for calling and one for browsing. She was lucky too because today she just wore jeans and loose t-shirt. No one looked around the pocket that covered by her t-shirt.

    She was so terrified and forgot to call the police. She just called the person that she believes the most.

    That man noticed that she was calling someone. He took her phone. Then he dragged her by her hair. Then he kicked her belly.

    Her memory leads her to feel the pain and tears start to fall down.

    Ectopic pregnancy............. the oviduct is excised..... it¡¯ll be hard for her to be pregnant.......

    Dou Weir feels heartbroken.

    Shi Ying ...... Zhou Tong.......

    Wait for me............

 Chapter 120

    The next day.

    Jing Bo Yuan wakes up exactly at five o¡¯clock in the morning. He let go the sleeping girl. Then he changes clothes.

    This time, Auntie Zhang is preparing in the kitchen.

    Jing Bo Yuan runs around the mansion for thirty minutes and goes to the gym in the mansion for half an hour. Then he goes back to his room and takes shower. The time he finishes, Ye Qing Xin is still sleeping soundly. Her peaceful and beautiful voice is so likable, it let people find it hard to control the urge to kiss.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and kisses her forehead softly. Ye Qing Xin notices and moves a bit. She whimpers like a little cat. She turns her body and continues her sleep.

    He smiles for a while and helps to cover her exposed leg and arm. Looking at her face makes him kisses her once again.

    Don¡¯t know why, he always feels it¡¯s enough no matter how much he kisses her.

    Before he leaves he wants to wear watch, he is about to take his usual watch. Then he suddenly remembers: ¡°Bo Yuan, the watch that I gave to you, you don¡¯t like it?¡±

    He smiles and takes the other one.

    Very quickly, he goes downstairs and leaves.

    Six thirty, Ye Qing Xin is awake.

    She gets up and freshens herself. Her lower body is feeling ufortable but it¡¯s much more better.

    She changes her clothes. The time she is about to go out from the cloakroom, she looks that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s usual watch is there, the one that she gave him is gone.

    She is startled and smiles.

    During the breakfast.

    The busy Auntie Zhang suddenly says to herself: ¡°How can one bowl is missing? Last night the time I went home, it¡¯s there.....¡±

    The things in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mansion are fine and expensive. He has Jing De Zhen porcin dinner set, several thousand Yuan ebony chopsticks.

    Auntie Zhang is scared that she loses one, Mr Jing will cut off her half-month sry.

    Ye Qing Xin hears her and be surprised. Could that bowl be so expensive?

    ¡°Last night..... I carelessly broke one, is it expensive?¡±

    Auntie Zhang is startled: ¡°Did Mr Jing know about it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Auntie Zhang releases her breath. Then it is unrted to her.

    Suddenly she remembered that two months ago, Mr Jing also broke another bowl: ¡°The one that you broke it¡¯s not really expensive. Two months ago, Mr Jing broke one, it¡¯s really expensive one. It¡¯s more than fifty million. Oh my god. It¡¯s the ancient one that Mr Jing won from the auction. Everyone always keeps antique thing safely and cautiously, but our Mr Jing just use it as another bowl......¡±

    ¡°Everyday I always be cautious. I¡¯m terrified that one day I will carelessly will give me a disaster. In the end one day, can you guess? One morning the time I opened the cupboard, it¡¯s gone. I was so shocked. So I just went to confess, how can Ipensate him? Then I called him, Mr Jing was indifferent, ¡°That broken bowl, don¡¯t mention it again in the future.¡±

    Auntie Zhang sighs: ¡°Rich people rich people. He just lost five million but he didn¡¯t feel anything. If it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll cry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    She broke a bowl here too.

    ¡°Aun, Auntie Zhang, do you remember the bowl.... the ancient one, specifically when was it?¡±

    Auntie Zhang thinks about it and says: ¡°It seems..... the time you just came here to work part-time, I didn¡¯t remember the specific date.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips.

    Auntie Zhang looks at her strange face and asks: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, ¡°The ancient bowl that you said...... it seems....... also, it¡¯s also broke by me.......¡±

    Auntie Zhang: ¡°........¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers the painting in Hong Kong mansion. She feel Jing Bo Yuan treats worldly possession unlike other people. Most people will keep the expensive and antique things safely, they wouldn¡¯t want other to pry about it. But Jing Bo Yuan is only caring about the usefulness of it.

    Ay.

    Ye Qing Xin sighs with emotion.

    She also recalls the moment when she was not close to Jing Bo Yuan and she broke his antique, but he unexpectedly didn¡¯t say anything and just let it go.

    This man, is he always be so lenient or...... it¡¯s just only with her?

    ¡°Are you done? I¡¯ll serve you one more.¡± Auntie Zhang notices her empty bowl and wants to serve her another bowl: ¡°This porridge recipe is from Old Madame. She said that this is good for women and also delicious. Ms Ye, drink more. You should maintain your health well. Then in the future you can give birth for Mr Jing several fat babies......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... when did Nai Nai teach you?¡±

    ¡°Last time the time Old Madame and Old Mister came over to have lunch. After lunch, Old Madame called me over? She taught me how to cook this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡± Old Madame is really a good nner.

    She returns to go to ss.

    The time she goes to the ss. She notices there¡¯re only few people in the ssroom. She finds a seat then after a while, Jing Suo Suoes over and immediately asks questions to her.

    Ye Qing Xin patiently answers her questions. She teases her: ¡°In the past I never noticed that our Jing Suo Suo could be so serious. Look at the dark circle below your eyes, did you study untilte night?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo reads her book, ¡°Of course, if I am serious, the status of school top achiever wouldn¡¯t be you and Weir.... oh right, what happened to Weir? She doesn¡¯t stay at the dorm. She also doesn¡¯t go to ss. She doesn¡¯t answer my call, how is she? Is she okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles naturally: ¡°Just read your books. It¡¯ll be end of semester examination soon. This is the key for you to get your Lamborghini.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo lowers her head hurriedly and continues her study.

    Then after a while, she looks at ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, you are my Da Ge¡¯s girlfriend. ording to my Nai Nai¡¯s personality, I¡¯m afraid after graduation, you¡¯ll be forced to marry into Jing family. That time my Da Ge¡¯s money will be yours. Now Da Ge wants to buy me a expensive car, will you be unhappy?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°What is the rtion with me?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°Most Sao Zi (Sister-inw) will not like their husband to be too kind to his Gu Zi (Husband¡¯s cousin)? They will not like their husband to spend too much money. The drama always shows it that way.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin: ¡°That is drama, not a reality. Moreover, even if in the future I...... that is his, it will be his. It¡¯s his freedom to use it as he wants. I don¡¯t want to control him.¡±

    Moreover, Ye Qing Xin thinks that she cannot control him. He is too powerful.

    She thinks about it and feels a bit upset. Will she be controlled tightly by him?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Xin Xin. After the exam, let¡¯s go to look for party dress okay?¡± Jing Suo Suo speaks up.

    Ye Qing Xin just regains herself from her mind: ¡°What kind of party dress?¡±

    ¡°This Sunday will be Nai Nai¡¯s birthday party. Da Ge hasn¡¯t told you about it? Nai Nai already mentioned your name, she invited you toe.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and smiles: ¡°Maybe he forgets about it.¡±

    ¡°Now you know it. Then let¡¯s go together after the exam. This year grandma turns eighty years old. Da Bo (Eldest uncle; Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s father) and My Pa want to hold a grand party. Even my Er Shu (Second uncle) that rarelyes home, wille too.¡±

    ¡°Talking about my Er Shu, Ay...... I, the younger one, am also worried about him. He is fifty years old man. Not to mention he doesn¡¯t have a kid, he doesn¡¯t even have wife. Can you imagine it? Our Jing family unexpectedly has a bachelor. If I don¡¯t hear from my Da Jie (big sister) that Er Shu likes a prostitute when he was young. I will suspect him to have venereal disease.¡±

    In Jing Suo Suo¡¯s mind, Ye Qing Xin has became her rtives so she is worry-free to share family personal information.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about something and asks: ¡°Prostitute?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard that woman was working as a hostess in a karaoke. I don¡¯t know how they can know each other. It should be a first-sight love, he brought her home. That time my Nai Nai directly instructed the maid to drag her out. Er Shu was furious and fought Nai Nai. He moved out to live together with that woman. I don¡¯t know clearly what happened. That woman seemed to be with another man and followed that man to return to his hometown. Er Shu is depressed and then he doesn¡¯t marry.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo sighs: ¡°Er Shu is also a man with infatuation.¡± She continues: ¡°Our Jing family¡¯s men are very easily be infatuated. Grandpa, Da Bo, Er Shu, My Pa with My Ma are also like that. I sometimes cannot endure to watch them. Xin Xin, you need to treasure my Da Ge.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks casually: ¡°Your Da Bo..... is good to your Da Bo Mu?¡±

    ¡°My Da Bo Mu was abroad for fourteen years, My Da Bo waited for her for fourteen years. He never looks for another woman. Tell me what do you think? Is he good one?¡±

    ¡°Be abroad for fourteen years? Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about it clearly. The time she went abroad I was just six years old. I remember that she was in a big fight with Da Bo. She wanted a divorce, but my Da Bo didn¡¯t agree with her. You also know that my Da Bo works as central authorities. He has power. He doesn¡¯t want to get divorce so he uses to stop Da Bo Mu. Then one day Da Bo Mu fell down from the stairs and bled a lot. I remember that for few days I was having a bad dream. The time she was discharged, she directly went abroad. She just came home recently.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands now that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his mother perhaps it¡¯s rted to what happened fourteen years ago. Perhaps it¡¯s rted to her request for divorce.

    ¡°Then Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s rtion with your Da Bo Mu, are they in good rtion?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°No matter how, Da Bo Mu was abroad for fourteen years, I think they are not close.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Jing Suo Suo¡¯s expression closely. She notices that Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t hide anything from her. Ye Qing Xin just nods and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    She recalls the moment in the French restaurant. For her, their rtionship can be summarized as hostility.

    After the ss ends, Ye Qing Xin answers a call from Jing Bo Yuan. He tells her to eat on time. He has a business meeting during lunch.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pouts. She is not a little kid. How can she not know that if she is hungry, she should eat? But she doesn¡¯t tell him that, she just replies: ¡°Em, I get it.¡±

    Before she hangs up, she says considerately: ¡°In the afternoon, don¡¯t drink too much. It¡¯s bad for your health. Eat more food.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly.

    He hangs up and then calls Dou Weir. She asks Dou Weir if she wants to eat something for lunch.

    Dou Weir: ¡°No need, Ji Fan already ordered food for me from a restaurant. Three times a day, they will send the food on time.¡±

    ¡°Weir....¡±

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    Dou Weirughs.

    ¡°In the past didn¡¯t you hate He Ji Fan? Now how can you suddenly...¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say it clearly but Dou Weir understands her.

    Dou Weir is silent for a while and says: ¡°Xin Xin, that time I¡¯m very terrified and desperate. I thought I would die. This society is evolving in thew of the jungle. I want to look for someone that I can depend on.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°but, He Ji Fan, can you depend on him?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°but, Shi Ying tricked me, isn¡¯t it because of him?¡±

    ¡°So you want to use this to retaliate? But you will suffer a loss, Weir....¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°I lose a kid. In the future, I might not conceive a kid again in the future. Xin Xin, what loss can I suffer?¡±

    ¡°......¡± that time, Ye Qing Xin ispletely speechless.

 Chapter 121

    Probably because of examination is close, the atmosphere around the school turns tense.

    After the lunch, Ye Qing Xin calls Song Jiu, then calls home. Generally she always calls home everyday or two days.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is quite good, it¡¯s just her coughing is more frequent than before.

    ¡°Have you finished the medicines that the doctor gave you?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Tomorrow I will send you again.¡±

    The medicine that Japanese oncologists prescribed for her is imported from America. It¡¯s expensive and rare. She should ask Jing Bo Yuan for help.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just send it?¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao is confused: ¡°Yesterday, I received it. I can use it for three months.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°I didn¡¯t.....¡±

    She wants to say that she didn¡¯t send it but she doesn¡¯t finish her words. She knows what happened.

    Except her, it¡¯s only Jing Bo Yuan will be mindful about Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s illness.

    ¡°What?¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao asks.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Nothing, ma. This afternoon I¡¯ll transfer money for you. You can buy whatever you want. Don¡¯t save it. You need to be mindful about your food. Don¡¯t eat too oily and spicy food. If the weather is hot, pay attention to the temperature of the AC. Don¡¯t make your body too cool. Also two days ago, I asked Song Jiu to find housemaid for you. This afternoon, she wille, don¡¯t do the houseworks by yourself again. Just let the maid do it. Tell her if you want to eat something. I will transfer her money every month. No need to worry. You take a look whether the maid is good or not. If she is not okay, then call me to tell me......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is like a worried mother. She talks a lot.

    In the past she was poor, she couldn¡¯t do a lot of things. Now she has a bit of money, she wants her mother to be live morefortably.

    The expert says that inter period, the patient¡¯s suffering will be more serious. But Ye Qing Xin still hopes that her mother can live longer.

    People always be like that. The time their loved one is suffering, they want their love one to still live for a long time.

    ¡°Ma.¡± If you cannot endure it, then just take the pain killer.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao listens to her quietly and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    The time Ye Qing Xin is done, Zhou Qiao Qiao coughs several time then calls her name: ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°em, what?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°ma, why do you always apologize to me.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao shifts the topic: ¡°Xin Xin, why are you suddenly installing AC and employing a maid? These thing need a lot of money. How can you have a lot of money? I heard from Jiu Jiu that the medicine is so expensive. A box will cost around ten thousand, how can you.....?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao says: ¡°It¡¯s him that gives it to you right. Xin Xin, he is a good man. You need to treasure him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers the moment Jing Bo Yuan met her mother. Her mother¡¯s attitude toward him changed one hundred eighty degree.

    ¡°Ma, that day.... what did he say to you? Why did you change your impression toward him?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just think that he is mature and dependable. He is also sincere man.¡± Zhou Qiao Qioa once again turns the topic: ¡°I feel a bit tired. I want to sleep again. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    She says it and just hangs up without waiting for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s response.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that her mother is hiding something from her.

    Also her mother, why she always apologizes to her?

    In the afternoon, she is quite busy, she has several uninteresting sses.

    At night.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the hospital to visit Dou Weir. On the way, she goes to the fruit supermarket and buys several fruits.

    Nearby the supermarket she notices there¡¯s a small bookstore. She gets inside and buys several entertainment magazines.

    Dou Weir is bored. She couldn¡¯t y with her phone so Ye Qing Xin buys magazines so she will not be bored.

    When she arrives in front of the sickroom. Dou Weir isying down on her bed and staring nkly.

    The two nurses are sitting down on the sofa, chatting and eating sunflower seeds.

    Ye Qing Xin gets inside: ¡°Weir.¡±

    Dou Weir turns her head and Ye Qing Xin could notice the sadness on her eyes and her tears.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. ¡°Weir?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles and her eyes change.

    ¡°You are here?¡± She looks at the stic and smiles: ¡°what are you bringing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin ces the stic on the table. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be bored. So I bought you several magazines and fruits. Do you want to eat now?¡±

    Dou Weir shakes her head: ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite. I¡¯ll eat itter.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down.

    They both are silent for a while.

    Then she holds Dou Weir¡¯s hand: ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    For twenty years girl, this thing will be hard. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know how should shefort her.

    Dou Weir holds her hand back: ¡°Xin Xin, I forgot to thank you for that day. Thank you, Xin Xin. My biggest fortune this lifetime is knowing you>¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Weir..... that matter.... what is your n? That man..... your old friend and Shi Ying.....¡±

    Dou Weir passes a newspaper to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Look at this.¡± She then says to the two nurses in her room: ¡°you guys go stroll around first. I want to chat with my friend.¡±

    Jing Cheng evening newspaper,

    Ye Qing Xin is confused and takes it. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°look at the entertainment news headlines.¡±

    ¡®Shocking: Film industry Big Boss Fang Tian Yu is a beast. These three years, he has drugged and raped at least one hundred woman¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin understands it.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her: ¡°that man is Fang Tian Yu?¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t answer her and says: ¡°Read another one on the other side.¡±

    ¡®Former days Big Boss of Entertainment Industry is beat up by drunkards and turns disable.¡¯

    The news is vague but it should be reported about Fang Tian Yu being beaten by two drunkards. His ribs are fractured, his one arm and leg are fractured too. The most important one his lower part is broken.

    Ye Qing Xin understands: ¡°Is it He Ji Fan?¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t deny it.

    Ye Qing Xin purses her. ¡°He likes you but your old friend and Shi Ying.....¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Read that newspaper in detail. In Fang Tian Yu news, it said that he had more than ten aplices. They are caught. Among them, there¡¯s old friend, Zhou Tong. As for Shi Ying.....¡±

    ¡°For this matter she is very clever. She used my vanity to attract me to let me be trapped. She should understand Fang Tian Yu well. With my appearance, he should feel attracted to me. She doesn¡¯t need to intervene, Fang Tian Yu will help her to eliminate me.¡±

    Using another person to get rid of another.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t involve herself for drugging....... also now she is pregnant. He family also knows about it. She is protected by He family. He Ji Fan cannot do anything, moreover......¡± Dou Weirughs mockingly: ¡°How can he attack the woman that is pregnant with his kid.¡±

    She continues: ¡°But it¡¯s okay, Shi Ying wants to be Mrs He right? She likes He Ji Fan right? I just want to snatch the thing she wants!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Weir, I hope that you can marry someone that you like and like you. I hope you can be happy....¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Xin Xin, Do you think someone like me that is ruined, is it possible to get happiness? A man marries a woman. In the beginning, it should be because love. He will not argue whether she can give birth or not, he will not think for a long term consequences. But when the loves is started to fritter away with external and family pressure, they both will start to be tried. That kind of marriage will notst long.¡±

    ¡°Since it cannotst, why should I get into it? Should I wait to be abandoned?¡±

    ¡°Weir, the reality shouldn¡¯t be that tragic. Not all men care about that. The one that really loves you will only care about you.¡± Ye Qing Xin tries to change her perspective.¡±

    ¡°You said that not all men, but majority is. They care whether they will have kid, it¡¯s not only about the produce heir to continue family line. But also their pride, moreover.....¡± Dou Weir looks Ye Qing Xin. ¡°If it¡¯s real that there¡¯s a man like this, that can fight external pressure and family pressure and doesn¡¯t care about yourcking, but what about you, can you bear to let him to have no heir?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels the pressure.

    It¡¯s too hard.

    Now she just understands that this thing has harmed Dou Weir greatly. She also understands Dou Weir¡¯s feeling.

    ¡°Weir.¡± She wants tofort her but she cannot find a words.

    After a while, someonees over to send her food.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and leaves.

    On the way home, Ye Qing Xin is in the car with Driver Lu. She sits down quietly on the backseat. Driver Lu is in the call too.

    Driver Lu said with someone on the phone: ¡°Lao Chen family might be losing their heir. I¡¯ve met that woman. She looks ordinary. She has divorced also did sterilization operation. Tell me, what is so good about that woman? He is so stubborn that he wants to marry that woman life or death. He makes his father be hospitalized.¡±

    After a while, he says again: ¡°Right, just let it be. Anyway it¡¯s not our business. We can manage it.¡±

    Driver Lu hangs up. Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Driver Lu, who was calling you?¡±

    Driver Lu is honest, he is a chatterer. He sighs: ¡°It¡¯s my neighbor. Our neighbor, Lao Chen, has a son. Today his son secretly registered marriage with a divorcee that is seven years older and has sterilization operation. Lao Chen is furious and has a heart attack. He is at hospital. That woman is really evil.¡±

    ¡°She is older and a divorcee, Lao Chen can ept it. But if she cannot give birth, Lao Chen will lose hiss heir? Ay, it¡¯s too evil. Lao Chen¡¯s son is not ugly and not yet married. How can he do this. I don¡¯t know what she gave to his son.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just listens and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    She returns to Nan Shan mansion. Auntie Zhang already cooks but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have a big appetite.

    She then goes up stairs to study. Eight thirty, she takes shower. Jing Bo Yuan is not home yet. She wants to call him to ask but she is afraid that she will disturb him so she just sends him a message.

    ¡ª- When will you go home?

    Then after five minutes.

    ¡ª- In a little while, you sleep first.

    Ye Qing Xinys on her stomach on the sofa. She sways her both legs. She sighs.

    A busy man always goes homete.

    She thinks about it, if he is not busy, how can he be in high position?

    It should be his sacrifice.

    She imagines if Jing Bo Yuan has a messy hair, sloppy beard. He wears dirty t-shirt and shorts. He just ys games everyday. His kitchen is filled with pile of dishes. The ground is scattered with smelly socks and clothes.

    She shivers. Comparing two of it, she likes the current Jing Bo Yuan, although he is busy, but he is capable and charming.

    She thinks about it and replies.

    ¡ª- take care of health, don¡¯t be too tired.

    After a while, she sends another message.

    ¡ª- Don¡¯t drink too much, don¡¯t smoke too much.¡±

    She throws her phone away and takes her book again to read.

    In front of card table.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles while looking at his phone.

    Cheng Ru Yi watches him and he is breathless with wonder: ¡°Ay, ay, Ay. Okay. It¡¯s hard for we to gather to y card. Don¡¯t be fed up with your own girlfriend....... ah....

    Then Yu Geng Xin, who is in Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s right, takes out his phone after his phone rings. His face immediately turns bright. He stands up to answer it: ¡°Hello, Xiao Luo....¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°......¡±

    Missing one person makes the game cannot continue. ¡°This card game cannot be continued again. Look at your faces. All of you are like love-struck fools. How can old bosses look like that? It¡¯s just a woman. There¡¯re lots of women, what makes them special?¡±

    He talks a lot and no one minds him. Cheng Ru Yu looks at Xiao Yan and asks: ¡°What do you think? Xiao Yan Yan.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s narrow eyes look at him coldly. Cheng Ru Yu shivers and turns stiff.

    Then Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t want to talk with Xiao Yan, he is too terrifying.

    Then after a while, Yu Geng Xin returns and says: ¡°Xiao Luo asks me out for a movie. Let¡¯s gather next time.¡± He picks his suit and leaves.

    Cheng Ru Yu says: ¡°Watch movie. It¡¯s those young girls¡¯ hobby. They love to take their boyfriend out to watch that kind of mindless romantic movie. Bo Yuan, your young girl frequently asks you out for movie right?¡±

    Jing Bo yuan smokes and answers him without expression: ¡°No.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t believe him: ¡°How is it possible? Now which young girl doesn¡¯t love to go to watch movie? you should take a look at cinema. It¡¯s all filled with young couple. If she doesn¡¯t ask you out, could it be because she thinks you are too old and couldn¡¯t do it?¡±

    He frowns and nods: ¡°I think that¡¯s the case. After all, she is just twenty years old girl. She is fresh and tender rose, you are old meat. After two years, you will have wrinkle. That girl should feel that you are too old....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan starts to say something else: ¡°This weekend is my grandma¡¯s birthday party. Don¡¯t forget to appear. Fen Fen is expecting for this for a long time. Don¡¯t let her be disappointed.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s face changes. He started to imagine how Fen Fen will react if hees. He starts to shiver.

    Jin Fen Fen likes him since they were young. She loves to follow him but he doesn¡¯t have feeling toward her.

    He smiles stiffly: ¡°I¡¯ll let my ma bring the gift over. That day I have a surgery. A case involving human life is one of supreme importance. I¡¯ll not go to Jing Nai Nai¡¯s birthday party.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°Okay. It¡¯s too bad that you have surgery, you¡¯ll have hardship for it. That time I ask Fen Fen to bring some food to the hospital to see you.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°...... No need. I also don¡¯t do something sinful to you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores him and just smokes his cigarette. Then he picks up his suit: ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    On the way home.

    The traffic light turns red, Jing Bo Yuan stops the car.

    He then unconsciously takes a look at the mirror. Jing Bo Yuan rubs his face, is...... he old?

    He arrives at the Nan Shan mansion and parks the on the garage. When he is about to open the door, the door is opened by Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, you are home.¡±

    The one that wees him is a woman with charming smile and soft voice.

    He is startled and feels happy. He strokes her head and asks: ¡°Why are you still awake?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and takes his slipper for him. She then hugs his arm: ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you, are you hungry? Let me cook something for you.¡±

    Thinking how tired he would be everyday of work, Ye Qing Xin wants to do something for him.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and says: ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m just thirsty. Pour me a warm water.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Okay, you can go up first and take a shower. I¡¯ll bring it up for you.¡±

    The time Jing Bo Yuanes out from the bathroom after taking the shower, Ye Qing Xin immediately passes him a ss.

    He takes it and asks her casually: ¡°Xin XIn, do you like to go to cinema to watch movie?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is still reviewing her course for test, she just answers: ¡°I like it, why?¡± In the past she and Dou Weir went together to watch. She likes 3D one.

    Ye Qing Xin is confused why suddenly he asked that kind of question, she just smiles and makes excuse: ¡°Going alone to cinema is uninteresting.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin. Then he says: ¡°you can ask me to go together.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. ¡°You with this age, you also like to watch movie?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.........¡±

 Chapter 122

    Ye Qing Xin just finishes her words and Jing Bo Yuan just watches her. He looks calm but his calmness let Ye Qing Xin feels nervous.

    She tries to recall their conversation once, she truly cannot recognize her mistake.

    Jing Bo Yuan walks toward Ye Qing Xin. His sleeping robe exposes his muscr body.

    Looking at his approach, Ye Qing Xin retreats herself. Until she is in the corner, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s back touches the cold wall. That man presses her body to the wall.

    Her heart beats so fast. She doesn¡¯t dare to look at that man in the face. She even has trouble to breath. She could smell his scent.

    ¡°Xin Xin, are you dislike me for being old?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t understand his meaning. She thinks about it for a while then just realizes it and replies: ¡°No, no....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan suddenly carries her up.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised and hugs his neck, ¡°Bo Yuan?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan walks toward the bed and throws her to the bed. Ye Qing Xin is stupefied.

    He undoes his bathrobe belt and watches Ye Qing Xin. He is not looking serious, he even looks evil: ¡°Later on feel that your man is not old even for a bit.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan uses his strength to prove that he is young and strong.

    After their intimate moment, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face is scorching hot. She is hugged by him.

    They both are panting.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin hears Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s low voice at the top of her head.

    She raises her head to look at his eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know why he turns so ruthless today. But she is very clear that she doesn¡¯t like this kind of coerce method.

    It let her to feel that she is his pet. A pet that he can do as he pleases and she needs to ept it.

    She moves and retreats from his embrace.

    She doesn¡¯t say anything and just goes to the bathroom. The warm water sprays out from the shower.

    The door is opened and Jing Bo Yuan gets inside.

    That man doesn¡¯t wear any clothes and just directly goes to the shower room.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her body.

    Jing Bo Yuan moves close and swipes away the water on her eyes. He kisses her lips carefully and gently.

    Suddenly Ye Qing Xin¡¯s body turns weak in his embrace. Her both arm hugs him.

    She knows clearly that she has no principle. But nothing can she do, in front of this man, she can always be led by the nose.

    Before sleeping, Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers about her mother¡¯s medicine. She asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°My Ma¡¯s medicine, is it you that sent it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and buries his face on her shoulder.

    ¡°em.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I forgot.¡±

    He only says two words and makes what he did for her as natural things to do.

    In a dark, Ye Qing Xin curls herself into his embrace.

    Even though she can be seen as a pet, but she is also a pet that closes to his heart.

    She could feel his love toward her.

    The final exam is starting.

    Dou Weir starts to recover. She starts to heal and her appetite is starting to recover.

    It¡¯s just she cannot join the final exam, she could only take the next make-up examination.

    Thest exam is in the mid-afternoon Saturday. Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°I¡¯ve reviewed all the course for this exam. It¡¯s over. If I get full mark, then those old professor will they think that I cheat?¡±

    Although her tone is somewhat full of worries, but her expression is proud.

    Ye Qing Xin says coldly: ¡°What is the point of reviewing, the important thing whether you memorize it or not? Even though you memorize it, maybe you write it wrongly.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo res at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°you shouldn¡¯t say that!¡±

    She acts angry and ignores Ye Qing Xin. She then turns her head after two minutes: ¡°After the lunch, let¡¯s buy the party dress okay? At Nai Nai¡¯s birthday party, he wille. I will buy a beautiful dress to let him know that I am a grown-up, I¡¯m a beautiful woman!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers the moment Jing Suo Suo was drunk. She said that ¡°he doesn¡¯t like someone like me.¡±. Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Suo Suo¡¯s smile. She usually doesn¡¯t think that all dayughing kid like Jing Suo Suo, has someone that she likes.

    Perhaps someone that she likes is much older.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really curious about it so she doesn¡¯t question her. She just says: ¡°I can apany you, but I don¡¯t buy.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is confused: ¡°Why? Tomorrow is my Nai Nai¡¯s birthday party. Moreover Nai Nai wants Da Ge to bring you over. You don¡¯t want to go?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and makes an excuse: ¡°Your Da Ge has prepared for me.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°Oh it¡¯s like that. Da Ge is too considerate.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t answer her.

    The truth is she doesn¡¯t know whether he forgets about it or not. He hasn¡¯t mentioned about it to her.

    What if he originally doesn¡¯t n to take her to the birthday party and she buys the dress, wouldn¡¯t it be like too embarrassing for her?

    They both have lunch together and returns to the dorm to pack their suitcase.

    Every department has different time for final exam, students that have finished will go home.

    Qian Rong already finished her examination so she has moved back home.

    After Ye Qing Xin is done, she calls Dou Weir. She asks whether she needs to help her to pack. Dou Weir replies her that it¡¯s unnecessary.

    Ye Qing Xin also cleans the room. Jing Suo Suo just sits down and watches her drama. She has not bit of intention to help. She likes a rich daughter.

    Ye Qing Xin gets on Jing Suo Suo¡¯s car and asks Driver Lu to drive the car home.

    Now it¡¯s summer. The day is hot.

    They both arrive at the department store. Jing Suo Suo clearly says that she wants to buy party dress so she just takes Ye Qing Xin to high-ss women¡¯s clothing area that is so crowded.

    ¡°What about this?¡± Jing Suo Suoes out from the fitting room. She is trying on a short tank top and a short hot-pant. It¡¯s sexy clothes, but on her body it looks like ....... she is a student.....

    Jing Suo Suo is not tall, she has a baby face and t chest. Wearing this clothes makes her looks like immature kid.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the sofa and purses her lips. She doesn¡¯t give anyment.

    Jing Suo Suo strokes her hair coquettishly in front of the mirror: ¡°Isn¡¯t it sexy, mature?¡±

    She notices that Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t pay attention to her, Jing Suo Suo is unhappy, ¡°tell me what do you think.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or lie?¡±

    ¡°Of course the truth.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very cute.¡±

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m cute, but I¡¯m asking you whether I look mature or not? Do I look as beautiful as Jiang Xiao Luo?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised: ¡°Suo Suo, what makes you so aggressive? You unexpectedlypare you to the most beautiful one? You want to die?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin!¡± Jing Suo Suo stamps her foot. She is furious: ¡°You are too much!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Suo Suo. Jing Suo Suo runs back to the fitting room. She couldn¡¯t help to notugh.

    After a while, Jing Suo Suoes out with backless and short-sleeve knit garment and a short skirt. ¡°What about this?¡±

    Her choice of clothes today is mature style, it¡¯s very unsuitable for her.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her magazine and stops her smile. She says seriously: ¡°Suo Suo, everyone should wear something that suitable for her style. You are small, you are chubby cheek is cute. You are suitable to wear a fine and cute outfit. That kind of revealing clothes are not suitable for you.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo looks at the mirror, ¡°but.... he likes women who are wearing like this....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks her: ¡°He likes that women or he likes that women who are wearing this?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is loss in her thought. Her expression is disappointed and frustrated, in so different from her age.

    After a while.

    She turns her head and res at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You are too much! You always like to say hurtful truth.¡±

    She goes back to the fitting room and changes back to her original clothes. Jing Suo Suo brings her bag out and says: ¡°This store has ugly clothes. Let¡¯s go to another stores.¡±

    The sales assistant: ¡°......¡±

    Another store.

    Jing Suo Suoes inside and bumps into someone thates out of the store.

    Jing Suo Suo retreats one step and could recognize the person that she bumps. It¡¯s Yu Qing You.

    ¡°Suo Suo, what are you doing? Why are you careless?¡± Yu Qing You smiles gracefully.

    ¡°Qing You Jie.¡± Jing Suo Suo looks at her and her eyes turn bright. She looks at the stranger face beside her. Jing Suo Suo smiles: ¡°You are going out with your friend?¡±

    Yu Qing You smiles: ¡°Em, this is my college friend. She always be abroad. She just came back two days ago. What about you? Are you alone?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°No, I am with Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin appears from behind and looks at Yu Qing You. She smiles at her.

    Yu Qing You also smiles. ¡°What about we shop together? The more is merrier.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer, Jing Suo Suo just agrees.

    Four of them stroll together. Jing Suo Suo and Yu Qing You looks for clothes.

    The time they try the clothes, Yu Qing Youes out first.

    She is wearing a champagne single-shoulder style dress. It looks graceful and expensive on her.

    She looks at the mirror and turns her body to walk closer to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, this Sunday will be Jing Nai Nai¡¯s birthday party, do you know?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try some clothes? Could it be you want to wear your t-shirt to go over? Jing Nai Nai is nice, she will not mind but her guests will find it to be embarrassment.

    ¡°Or is it because you don¡¯t get an invitation?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles calmly: ¡°Invitation that thing, is for outsider.¡±

    Yu Qing You doesn¡¯t understand her words directly. She wants to say something more, but suddenly she understands. Invitation is for outsider. It¡¯s clear that she says that Yu Qing You is an outsider so she got the invitation, but Ye Qing Xin is part of Jing family, she doesn¡¯t need invitation.

    Yu Qing You cannot say anything but she feels the pain of her words.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings at this time.

    She looks at the screen and she smiles unconsciously. Her smile is sweet and charming. Yu Qing You could guess easily who is the caller.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and goes outside to answer the call.

    ¡°Are you tired to stroll around?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°No.¡±

    Probably Driver Lu told him that she is with Jing Suo Suo.

    ¡°When you are done, go home earlier. I¡¯ll be home around six o¡¯clock. At night I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and replies: ¡°Okay.¡±

    She hangs up and stands outside. Being remembered by someone makes her feels that she has someone that she can depend on.

 Chapter 123

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin.¡± Yu Qing You calls her. She is calm and not emotional as before. ¡°You think how far can you walk with him? Your life experience are different from each other. Your principle will also be different, even your worldview and values are all different........¡±

    ¡°He is good for you now. But he just be infatuated with your young beautiful body. One day that kind of infatuation will be gone. That time he will realize that you are not good as what he imagined. That time he will dislike you. You are powerless and poor, he can abandon you as he pleases. At most he will give you some money.¡±

    ¡°That time you will be old yellow pearl. You¡¯ve been yed by old man, which man will be willing to marry you?¡±

    Yu Qing You still wears her champagne dress. She looks so serious and stern. She acts like her words wille to be a reality someday.

    Ye Qing Xin puts her phone away and looks at Yu Qing You calmly: ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Yu Qing You turns furious again when she notices that Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind her words.

    ¡°Did you listen to my words?¡±

    ¡°I hear you. I also understand it.¡± Ye Qing Xin moves closer toward her, she smiles: ¡°But I¡¯m too shallow and simple- minded. I only think what is in front of me. I¡¯ll think about the futureter on. But I really want to thank you for your considerate advise.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin, you are simply stupid!¡±

    ¡°Yu Qing You, aren¡¯t you the same like me? It¡¯s not your dish but you are stubborn what to pick it and put it on your te. Ms Yu, you need too be sincere and kind, you shouldn¡¯t long for other people¡¯s bowl.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo chooses aplicated dress to wear so she is in fitting room for a long time. Finally she asks for the sales assistant to help her. The time shees out, Ye Qing Xin is sitting on the sofa and having a coffee. Yu Qing You and her friend are gone.

    ¡°Yu Qing You Jie?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers: ¡°She has urgent matters to do. She is going home first. She asks me to say sorry to you.¡±

    Honestly, Yu Qing You is so furious so she just changes her clothes and just leaves without any goodbye.

    She really has great temper.

    Jing Suo Suo is disappointed but she hides in quickly. She turns around in front of Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What about this?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is wearing a light yellow short dress.

    Ye Qing Xin nods. ¡°It¡¯s suitable for you.¡±

    At five o¡¯clock finally they are done.

    ¡°Xin Xin, thank you for today. Tonight let me treat you a dinner.¡± Jing Suo Suo throws her stic bag on her car trunk.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the time: ¡°I have matters to do tonight, you can go eat alone.¡±

    ¡°A? Where will you go? Let me send you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I will take taxi.¡± Ye Qing Xin just refuses and her phone rings.

    She answers, it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Are you home?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says honestly: ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m getting ready to go home now.¡±

    ¡°The address, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin gives the address, and Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo understands: ¡°Tonight you will have date with Da Ge?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin puts away her phone and nods.

    ¡°I really cannot stand two of you. Everyday you are so lovey-dovey. I¡¯ll go home first. Let me save myself from being jealous.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin returns to the department store.

    Around ten minutes, her phone rings again.

    ¡°Xin Xin,e out.¡±

    Ye Qing Xine out and looks for his whitend-rover.

    Ye Qing Xin runs over and gets on the car.

    Ye Qing Xin is sweaty.

    Jing Bo Yuan passes her a blue handkerchief to her, ¡°Why are you running so fast.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes the handkerchief to wipe her sweaty forehead.

    ¡°Why are you getting off work so early today?¡± Jing Bo Yuan drives the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at her: ¡°It¡¯s not good that I¡¯m getting off early?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s quite good.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and tries to shift the conversation. ¡°Where will we eat?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and doesn¡¯t ask further.

    They are going back to Nan Shan mansion. Jing Bo Yuan just stops the car in front of the house.

    Ye Qing Xin unbuckles her seatbelt.

    Jing Bo Yuan stops her: ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡±

    He gets off the car and takes two stic bags from the trunk. She then goes to inside the house. Ye Qing Xin gets off the car to take a breath of fresh air.

    After around fifteen minutes, Jing Bo Yuanes out. Ye Qing Xin is shocked when she looks at him.

    He is wearing a pink-fitted polo shirt, ck jeans, and ck sneakers. He looks the male model.

    It¡¯s the first time for Ye Qing Xin to see him in a short-sleeve polo shirt. It highlights his study and muscle figure. He still wears his watch.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart beats so fast. She watches him and feels that today Jing Bo Yuan is so different than his usual self.

    ¡°Is it good?¡± Jing Bo Yuanes closer and raises her chin. His voice is hoarse and charming.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him with her blushing face. She nods.

    ¡°Do I look a bit younger?¡± Jing Bo Yuan continues to ask.

    Ye Qing Xin blinks and suddenly understands what is different about him.

    His clothes transform him to be younger.

    Formerly he always wear suits, it¡¯s probably because of his position as big boss. He needs to look serious and mature. He gives impression to other that he is not thirty years old man, but more like forty or fifty years old man.

    This moment the bright color of his clothes makes him more lively and youthful. But his face is still serious. But with this cloth he looks like a twenty years man.

    On the way to the restaurant, Ye Qing Xin cannot control her eyes. She keeps on peeking at him.

    Jing Bo Yuan is already used to people¡¯s gaze for him.

    The car stops. Then he says ¡°Get off.¡± Ye Qing Xin just realizes herself.

    She hurriedly unbuckles her seatbelt and looks at the restaurant on the narrow alley. ¡°Xi Fan.¡±

    ¡°This is....¡± Ye Qing Xin is confused and looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan replies calmly: ¡°This my friend¡¯s restaurant, let¡¯s get in.¡±

    They get inside, the waiter wees them warmly: ¡°Mr Jing, you are here.¡±

    The restaurant is designed in wooden style. The boss is forty years old woman.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan order several dishes. Then the bosses over with her cat on her embrace.

    ¡°A Yuan, it¡¯s been a long time since youe here. Today you are dressing well. You are young. You are not like previous self which is old.¡± That woman greets at Jing Bo Yuan, ¡°This is your young girlfriend right, she is so beautiful.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know how should she greet this woman, she just introduces herself first: ¡°HI, my name is Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    The woman smiles: ¡°Yi Jian Qing Xin (fall in love)? You look beautiful and your name sound pretty too. No wonder Big boss Jing likes you. I am Wen Ren Xi, you call me Xi Jie (Sis Xi).¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and calls her: ¡°Xi Jie.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi strokes her cat on her embrace: ¡°She is Xi Fan. Xi Fan, greet this beautiful Jie Jie (Sister).¡±

    That cat is obedient and says ¡°meow¡± like she greets Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°She is Xi Fan?¡± She remembers the name of the restaurant. It¡¯s called Xi Fan.

    Wen Ren Xi smiles: ¡°Em, this restaurant is named after her.¡±

    Then Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Tomorrow my Nai Nai¡¯s birthday party, don¡¯t forget toe over.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi smiles: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯m going out.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan drinks the tea: ¡°My Er Shu (Second uncle) wille too.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi is startled and continues to smile: ¡°This guy, you are good to poke on people¡¯s heart.¡±

    The waiter wants to serve the food, Wen Ren Xi stands up: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave first. Enjoy the food. I¡¯ll treat you guys this meal just regard it as my token of present to meet Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you, Xi Jie.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi looks at Ye Qing Xin and smiles: ¡°Your little mouth is really sweet.¡±

    The dishese out one by one.

    After the dinner, the sky is dark. Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin gets on the car.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about Dou Weir and speaks up: ¡°Bo Yuan, let¡¯s go to the hospital first before we go home. I want to visit Weir.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan directly declines her: ¡°We still have thing to do, let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°What will we do?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer him and just drives.

    After a while, the car stops in a parking lot.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around, it¡¯s department store that Jing Suo Suo and Yu Qing You visited next time.

    Could it be he want to buy party dress for her?

    It turns out he doesn¡¯t forget about it.

    She thinks about it and smiles, she unbuckles her seatbelt and gets off the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan locks the car and puts his car key on his pocket. He extends his right hand to her. Ye Qing Xin is startled and smiles. She then holds his hand.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her to the elevator and presses not the third floor of the clothing department. He presses fifth floor button to the cinema.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised, ¡°We are going .... to watch movie?¡±

    She always thinks that going to the cinema and watching movie are young people¡¯s activity. Jing Bo Yuan is older, he will not like it.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and feels something sweet in her heart.

    She is just an ordinary woman. Every woman probably thinks about going to cinema with her loved one.

    She thought with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s status and position, he will not like to do childish activity such as watching movie.

    She is very sensible so she doesn¡¯t ask him for it.

    She doesn¡¯t know why today Jing Bo Yuan takes initiative to take her to the movie.

    They arrive at the ticketing hall. Probably because now it¡¯s summer holiday so there¡¯s a lot of people in the cinema, majority is high school students.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin queue, just like an ordinary couple.

    But he still looks imposing, not few people turn around to look at them.

    He keeps on holding her hand.

    Jing Bo Yuan lowers his head and looks at her. He asks her gently, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯m thinking my boyfriend is this excellent, what about if he is snatched away by someone else? Will I cry to death?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises her face and says to her: ¡°Then you need to watch over your boyfriend cautiously.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch. If he can be snatched away, then I will just turn my head around to look for a new one.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches her hand tightly: ¡°You are not taking it to heart.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°If it¡¯s not mine, why should I try hard to hold on to it.¡±

    After fifteen minutes finally it¡¯s their turn.

    The sales ticketing is a twenty years old young girl. The time she is talking with Jing Bo Yuan, her face is blushing red. She doesn¡¯t dare to look at him at the eyes: ¡°Excuse me, what movie do you want to watch?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What do you want to watch?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the screen and chooses a dark fantasy movie that will start in ten minutes.

    They choose the seat, pay the ticket. Then Ye Qing Xin just be taken to the theater hall. He then let her go, he says: ¡°Wait for me.¡± Then he goes to snack bar.

    Ye Qing Xin stands there and waits for him. He buys a big bucket of popcorn and two fresh juice. He gives the change to the waiter.

    Jing Bo Yuan brings it over. Ye Qing Xin feels that they are really dating, she is daring an ordinary man and not the usual big boss.

    They take the 3D sses in front of the theater hall. Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand to get inside. When they are inside, they notice a lot of couples are already inside the theater.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin and finds their seat. They sit down.

    Under the dimming light of the theater, Ye Qing Xin notices a intense re from someone. She turns her head and recognize two people on the right backseat from them. They are Chen Shun An and Tai Shi Shi.

    For courtesy, Ye Qing Xin smiles toward Chen Shu An and turns her head to the front.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her gaze and looks over too. He recognizes Chen Shu An and nods at him.

    Chen Shu An doesn¡¯t know why but he feels so cold when he looks at Jby.

    Last time when he was drunk because of him, he returned home and slept for two days.

    Tai Shi Shi looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s back figure and says softly: ¡°No wonder Xin Xin never dated before, it turns out she likes a man like Jing Bo Yuan. She has a high taste.¡±

    The light is off. The movie starts.

    Chen Shu An keeps on watching Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan, he seems to not hear Tai Shi Shi¡¯s words.

    Tai Shi Shi notices it and says: ¡°But I hear that Jing Bo Yuan is already thirty four years old man, Xin Xin is just twenty years old. I also don¡¯t know whether Jing Bo Yuan really likes Xin Xin, or.....¡±

    She haven¡¯t finished her words but everyone can understand her hidden meaning.

    Chen Shu An keeps on being silent.

    ¡°Now a rich boss always loves to spend money to have a mistress. When he is done, he will throw the woman away. I am really worried for Xin Xin....¡±

    Tai Shi Shi looks worried. But she doesn¡¯t sincerely worry about her. She is signaling that Ye Qing Xin is just a toy for rich man.

    That kind of woman always be condemned.

    Chen Shu An starts to react and looks at Tai Shi Shi: ¡°Since you are worried about her if not let me be her fallback guy. Wait until she is dumped, then I will pick her up, that way will you be satisfied?¡±

    Tai Shi Shi¡¯s face turns sour: ¡°Shu An, I¡¯m just worried about her...¡±

    Chen Shu An turns his head and looks at her. He says coldly: ¡°Just take care of your own business.¡±

    The movie starts.

    It¡¯s a dark fantasy ancient romantic movie. It tells about a beautiful female demon that falls in love with a married man.

    Ye Qing Xin likes this kind of movie. At the beginning, she starts to enjoy her popcorn and juice. She enjoys the movie.

    But gradually she notices something wrong.

    She takes off her 3D ss and looks in front. Her face blushes.

    In front of them, there¡¯s a couple of young people. They are kissing, she even could hear their kissing sound.

    Ye Qing Xin peeks at Jing Bo Yuan. She notices that he doesn¡¯t wear his 3D ss. He also looks at that young couple. She notices the frown on his face.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that maybe he will stand up to scold that young couple so she moves closer to his ear and says: ¡°Young people are sensible. Don¡¯t mind it, just act like you don¡¯t see it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin feels tense: ¡°Wh, why?¡±

    Next moment.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s cold lips covers her lips. He sucks her lips lightly.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled, her bucket of popcorn falls down. Unconsciously she starts to push him. Like him, she doesn¡¯t like public affection.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her head and doesn¡¯t let her to run away.

    They kiss for a long time.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart beats erratically. She feels that someone is watching them. Her face is scorching hot and red.

    Jing Bo Yuan let her go and says to her ear hoarsely: ¡°I am also young and insensible.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.........¡±

 Chapter 124

    His handsome face is close. She could still see his mature and serious face, she can smell his peppermint scent, but why she feel..... he is changing to another person?

    This sentence clearly wouldn¡¯t be said by Jing Bo Yuan that she knows.

    That kind ofscivious words........

    She thinks about it. He seems to be strange since he changed his outfit. He asked her whether he looks young, then he took her to watch movie that a young person would like.....

    Suddenly she understands everything.

    She suddenly understands why he asked whether she likes to watch movie that night. Why that night he suddenly be fierce, it¡¯s probably because of her words, ¡°you with this age, also like to watch movie?¡±, it offended him.

    Understanding this makes her canprehend his action.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot control herughter and smile.

    It turns out that this man, unexpectedly be this cute.

    He is worried that she will dislike him to be old......

    In a sh, she feels that the distance between them is very very close.

    She feels her heart is happy and warm. She then moves close to him to hug his neck and kisses his lip. She says: ¡°My Mr Jing will always be young and strong.¡±

    She looks at him with her bright eyes. Her words are teasing his heart.

    Their eyes meet each other. Jing Bo Yuanughs lowly. His childish action has beenprehended by this young woman.

    He also feels he is so absurd.

    How can Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s joke makes him to try figure out for days to prove to her and himself that he is young.

    He lives for thirty years, it¡¯s the first time he minds his own age.

    Jing Bo Yuan let her go and helps her to pick up the her falling popcorn.

    Then he strokes her head: ¡°Watch your movie.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the normal Jing Bo Yuan, then pouts. She puts on her 3D sses and looks at the screen. Nothing can attract her attention again.

    The moment of that man kissing her in the darkness and his words, ¡°I¡¯m also young and insensible¡± also let her face blushes and she cannot help but to smile.

    Their intimate moment is watched by Chen Shu An.

    Chen Shu An is expressionless, he stands up from his seat.

    Tai Shi Shi notices his action and takes off her 3D sses.

    ¡°Shu An, what is it?¡±

    Chen Shu An doesn¡¯t say anything and just goes out. He walks to the parking area and gets on his Ferrari car. Tai Shi Shi is toote, the time she is at the parking lot, he is gone.

    Luckily there¡¯s no one at the parking lot.

    Tai Shi Shi just stands there nkly and watches the ck car drives far away. She feels the pain inside her heart.

    The weather is hot, but her heart is cold.

    The one that can make Chen Shu An¡¯s mood suddenly changes all along is only one person.

    Next day, on the weekend.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up at seven o¡¯clock. She freshens up and changes her clothes. She goes downstair and walks toward the dining room. Jing Bo Yuan is wearing his leisure clothes and sitting on the chair. He is reading a finance magazine.

    ¡°You don¡¯t go to work today?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan lifts his eyes to see her: ¡°Can¡¯t I take a day off?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just remembers that this is weekend.

    This time, Auntie Zhanges out with a bowl of porridge. ¡°Ms Ye, drink this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it and could smell faint traditional medicine: ¡°Is this also ordered by Nai Nai? I never see this.¡±

    Auntie Zhang: ¡°Old Madame taught me twenty kinds of this. She is afraid that you will dislike it, so she asked me to change it everyday.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles stiffly: ¡°Nai Nai is so kind.¡±

    Auntie Zhang: ¡°Old Madame wants to have grandson soon, Ms Ye, fighting.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    After the breakfast, seven forty.

    Jing Bo Yuan returns to change his clothes to blue-green suit, white shirt and dark red tie. He looks stern and serious.

    She hangs up her call with Dou Weir and notices that he is bringing a box of emerald jewelry. She understands what he want to do. ¡°You want to go too?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just holds her hand: ¡°Em, today is Nai Nai¡¯s birthday party, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and lowers her eyes to look at her clothes: ¡°Can I wear like this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t exin and just says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The whitend rover leaves Nan Shan mansion.

    Ye Qing Xin sits peacefully and believes him. She watches him driving. She feels that being beside him makes her relieved.

    The car stops at a high-end wedding dress store. It¡¯s just opened and the employees are cleaning the stores.

    A woman, who is around Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s age, wees them. ¡°Bo Yuan, you are so early.¡± She then looks at Ye Qing Xin and examines her. She smile: ¡°This beautiful woman is the one that you said to me right. Let¡¯s get in and have a seat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin follows Jing Bo Yuan and smiles toward the woman. She introduces herself first like she did yesterday with Wen Ren Xi. ¡°Hello, I am Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    That woman nods: ¡°I am Yao Mu Qing. I am his university ssmate. You can call me Qing Qing or Qing Jie (Sis Qing).¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is sensible and calls her: ¡°Qing Jie.¡±

    Yao Mu Qing smiles and looks at Ye Qing Xin again.

    Jing Bo Yuan speaks up: ¡°The dress?¡±

    His simple words can give people pressure.

    Yao Mu Qing smiles: ¡°It¡¯s inside, follow me.¡±

    Theye inside. Ye Qing Xin just feels that she is in a castle. Both sides are filled with various style white wedding dress.

    They go to the end corridor. There¡¯s a blue-grayish cocktail dress. It¡¯s so simple.

    Yao Mu Qing takes the dress: ¡°Bo Yuan, you are too much. This is the first time you take your girlfriend to appear publicly. Why should you choose simple dress? It¡¯s expensive but it¡¯s too simple. I have lots of beautiful dresses but you don¡¯t want it. Your taste as a man it¡¯s toocking.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stands straight andughs. He says simply: ¡°Young girl, no need to be too attractive. It¡¯s good to be simple.¡±

    Yao Mu QIng says: ¡°You are too considerate.¡±

    She takes the dress and looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°There¡¯s a fitting room inside, do you want me to help?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes the dress from her and smiles: ¡°I can do it. Thank you Qing Jie.¡±

    Yao Mu Qing smiles: ¡°Go.¡±

    After the door closes, Yao Mu Qing points to the resting area and says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Just go there and sit down.¡±

    Both of them sit down and the employee brings them three cups of tea.

    Yao Mu Qing looks at Jing Bo Yuan, ¡°I see you are serious. You want to everyone to know about her, you want to protect her. With Jing family¡¯s high position and her as ordinary girl, everyone will a lot of guesses. There¡¯ll be good and bad, I¡¯m afraid all of it will affect her. You dress her in simple manner is right, at least you will suppress the pressure and gossip.¡±

    If a Cindere wants to marry into a rich family, everyone will think that she is seeking for wealth. If she wears too attractive, everyone will say that she is greedy for wealth.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down and drinks his tea, he doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Yao Mu Qing couldn¡¯t help but sighs with emotion: ¡°that year B university impressive extraordinary top male student, was so cold toward other girls. Even Lian Lian, that goddess, cannot dominate you. Finally after ten years, he finally falls in love with a young girl. If Lian Lian knows about it, I¡¯m afraid she will doubt her own charm.¡±

    Yao Mu Qing adds: ¡°Lian Lian will return home, do you know about it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his cup and nods.

    ¡°Her French husband looks like you, he is tall and well-built. He always be serious one. He loves her so much and very good toward her. I remember that their eldest child is thirteen years old, the youngest one is six years old. I don¡¯t know how can now she decide to want have a divorce.......¡±

    Then suddenly the fitting room door is opened.

    Ye Qing Xines out. Her simple dress clearly cannot hide her impressive figure and charm.

    Yao Mu Qing stands up and looks at Jing Bo Yuan mockingly: ¡°It seems that your n is a failure. Looking at her figure, you need to use a ck cloth to cover her from head to toe.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin, who is walking toward him. He frowns.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and feels worries: ¡°Do I look okay?¡±

    Yao Mu Qingughs and says: ¡°Of course you are okay. Bo Yuan is shocked because of your beauty. Let¡¯s go. Qing Jie will personally put on make-up on you. I guarantee will make you the prettiest one.¡±

    When Yao Mu Qing is about to put on make-up on her, she feels embarrassed.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s skin and facial features are good. Yao Mu Qing is focused and watches her for a long time. ¡°Just let it be, I cannot put on make-up on your face. I¡¯ll just style your hair.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Yao Mu Qing is very skilled. She curls her hair a bit neatly and quickly. She makes her look a bit mature.

    The time Ye Qing Xine out, Jing Bo Yuan watches her intensely.

    The whitend rover drives away. The time it reaches the red traffic light, the car stops. Ye Qing Xin asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I haven¡¯t bought any gift for Nai Nai.¡±

    In the past he didn¡¯t mention it to her, she thought that she will not appear.....

    Jing Bo Yuan touches her face and says: ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it for you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and feels ease.

    This man always will help her.

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s birthday party is held at one of Bo Wei¡¯s five-star hotel.

    The time Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuane, it¡¯s just ten o¡¯clock.

    Jing Bo Yuan directly takes her to the hall. Before they get in, he passes the box with set of emerald jewelry to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Later on give it to Nai Nai, you know how should you talk.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a while. This is that box with set of emerald jewelry that he bought during the auction. He bought it for her.

    This man is very depressing. Why didn¡¯t he tell her that time.

    She takes it and looks at him. ¡°What about you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and smiles: ¡°Previously I had custom-made a jade pillow, yesterday I sent it to Jing family house.¡±

 Chapter 125

    Hearing his words makes Ye Qing Xin smiles and her heart is warm.

    This time the hall is filled with quite a lot of people. A lot of young men shakes hand with Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin takes initiative to move aside to give them space and time.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles at them but his smile is so different from the smile he shows to her. When he smiles at her, he always shows his sincere and rxed smile.

    Everyone watches the silent Ye Qing Xin. They are examining her for a short moment and shifts their gaze at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps her smile.

    Inside the hall.

    Jing Zong and Jing Yan (Jing Suo Suo¡¯s father) stands in front of the door to greet the guests.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and gets inside. Although there¡¯s not lot of guests, but their gaze makes her a bit nervous. She raises her head and chest high and tires hard to make herself look calm. She smiles a bit more naturally.

    It¡¯s just she cannot stop her hands to be sweaty.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it and pats her hands. He lowers her head and says to her: ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    His gentle gaze makes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s nervousness slowly disappears. She smiles at him, ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Pa, San Shu (Third uncle).¡± Jing Bo Yuan greets Jing Zong and Jing Yan.

    Jing Zong nods and Jing Yan points them to the resting area: ¡°Nai Nai is there, go there.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods toward Jing Yan and takes Ye Qing Xin to the resting area. A lot of young men shake his hand so they spend quite a while on the way there.

    The resting area is big. There¡¯s a lot of sofas inside. There¡¯re a lot of old and young women with luxurious clothes and jewelry.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°No wonder there¡¯re only gentlemen outside, thedies are inside.¡±

    Ye Qing Xines inside and Old Madame Jing notices her. Everyone is asking her about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s identity. ¡°That is my granddaughter-inw, how is she? She is pretty right? Our A Yuan has a really great taste! In the future my grandkid will be white and chubby and beautiful!¡±

    Old Madame Jing always remembers her inexistent grandkid.

    ¡°It¡¯s certain thing. A Yuan¡¯s taste is very good. In short ten years he can poprize Bo Wei¡¯s group abroad. Of course he is good also at choosing a wife.¡± Someone says.

    ¡°But from which rich family this girle? In the past I never saw her. Did she study abroad?¡± Someone asks.

    ¡°What is rich and not rich. As long as our A Yuan likes and she is a daughter from clean family. Other things are not important.¡± Old Madame Jing says, she doesn¡¯t care about well-matched in social and economic status.

    From her words, everyone know that Ye Qing Xin is noting from a rich family.

    Jing family is a part of military and political family. Jing Bo Yuan is a business man that is quite ruthless. A lot of people wants to marry into Jing family. But today they are showed an unknown young woman that can get his attention.

    They examine her, this young girl is too young. But she has great trick.

    Ye Qing Xin tries hard to ignore their gaze and smiles to everyone. She holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and walks toward Old Madame Jing. She passes a box to her. ¡°Nai Nai, I wish you a long life. This is for you. I hope that you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t say it clearly that the gift is from her.

    Old Madame Jing knows her family condition. She couldn¡¯t buy an expensive jewelry. She knows that Old Madame Jing also knows that she is given a gift by another. If she says directly it¡¯s from her, she is afraid that Old Madame jing will think that she is insincere kid.

    Now talking like that, everyone will think that the gift is from her. Even Old Madame Jing wants to find fault with it, she couldn¡¯t do it.

    It¡¯s the trick or wording.

    Jing Yi (Jing Suo Suo¡¯s mother) stands beside Old Madame Jing and hurriedly wants to help to take the gift. The time she wants to take it, Old Madame Jing is faster, she takes it and smiles: ¡°I want to see what our Xin Xin give me.¡±

    Someone jokes: ¡°Old Madame is showing favor to her. We also gave you gifts but you didn¡¯t want to open it directly. Indeed she is your granddaughter-inw, you treat her differently from us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Madame.¡±

    Old Madame Jing just smiles and opens the box. The time she sees the gift, her eyes turns bright.

    She always loves jade, emerald. But she doesn¡¯t show it too much. She just passes the box to Ji Yi: ¡°Thank you Xin Xin, Nai Nai loves it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s good Nai Nai likes it.¡± She says it and greets Ji Yi: ¡°San Shen (Third Auntie).¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan, Jing Bo Yuan smiles and nods at her.

    After Ye Qing Xin sits down beside Old Madame Jing, Jing Bo Yuan says to Old Madame Jing and Ji Yi: ¡°Grandma, San Shen, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Then he smiles to everyone; ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    His every word and every deed is well-mannered.

    Jing Bo Yuan then turns his body to leave. He is at ease to leave Ye Qing Xin with Old Madame Jing.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    One after another guestse inside to congratte Old Madame jing.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on smiling and because she is beautiful and also sits beside Old Madame Jing, everyone thate to congratte Old Madame Jing will ask about her.

    Every time Old Madame Jing replies happily: ¡°This is my granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Finally there are two familiar peoplee inside: Gu Qiao and Wen Ren Xi.

    Gu Qiao notices Ye Qing Xin beside Old Madame Jing. She seems to be panic, while Wen Ren Xi expects Ye Qing Xin to be here. Both of them pass the gift and congratte her.

    Wen Ren Xi seems to notice Ye Qing Xin¡¯s nervousness and calls her: ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Then she says to Old Madame Jing: ¡°Old Madame,st night Bo Yuan took Xin Xin to have dinner at my restaurant. I like Xin Xin so much, can you lend your granddaughter-inw for me for a while? Let me to chat with her?¡±

    Wen Ren Xi is wearing a simple dress but she is attractive. Not only because she is beautiful but her demeanor is exceptional.

    Old Madame Jing smiles: ¡°Of course. But don¡¯t you bully my granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi: ¡°Old Madame, don¡¯t you know me well? Am I that kind of unruly person?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thanks Wen Ren Xi with her eyes.

    Honestly, inside the resting area, she just knows Old Madame Jing and Ji Yi but she isn¡¯t that close to them. As for the others, they make her feel ufortable because of their judging eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin, Wen Ren Xi and Gu Qiao walk toward the sofa near the window and sit down there. It¡¯s quite far from Old Madame Jing and friends. All the other wants to earn favor from Old Madame Jing so they focus on Old Madame Jing.

    ¡°Have you been here for a long time?¡± Wen Ren Xi asks. Then there¡¯s a sound of ¡®xiu¡¯ under her skirt.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I juste too.¡±

    ¡°You need to be used to this kind of event. Later on you marry with Bo Yuan, there¡¯s even more grand event than this. You will receive a lot of gaze from others.¡± Wen Ren Xi advises her.

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. Thank you Xi Jie.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi asks her: ¡°You don¡¯t know this person right, she is Gu Qiao.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Xi Jie, I knew Xin Xin earlier than you, right Xin Xin?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Gu Qiao andughs: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie.¡±

    The time Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gaze falls on her neck, she is startled.

    She didn¡¯t pay attention to her before. Gu Qiao is wearing the ne that is simr to the one that her mother gave to her. It¡¯s with the eye pedant.

    The only thing that is different is the direction of the teardrop and eysh. Seems... one is the left eye, the other is right eye.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s pedant is the right eye and hers is the left eye.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and Gu Qiao notices her gaze. She touches her ne and smiles: ¡°This one with the blue diamond is exceptional right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Yes... it¡¯s very exceptional.

    Gu Qiao says: ¡°I heard from Nai Nai that this was designed by my Gu Fu (uncle) for my Gu Gu (auntie). You might not know my Gu Gu, she is my Nai Nai¡¯s biological daughter. But it¡¯s a pity she died young. She is gone....¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s voice turns lower. ¡°I heard from my Nai Nai. That the rtionship between my Gu Gu and Gu Fu is really good. They are childhood sweetheart. The time they were together, they never fight with each other. Probably because the heaven is jealous with them, so three of them died in ident.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a very special ne, there¡¯s should be a few of them right.¡±

    ¡°Of course. This one is designed personally by my Gu Fu. He made him by himself. There¡¯s only one.¡± Gu Qiao says firmly and proudly.

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips: ¡°Then, if there¡¯s one simr like you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s should be the imitation.¡± Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Nai Nai said that year the first time Gu Fu designed this, it caused a great sensation around the jewelry designer. A lot of stores want to buy it, but he didn¡¯t sell it and some of them tried to imitate what he designed.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    The imitators¡¯ ability cannot be looked down. The one with her, should be fake too.

    She thinks about it her mother is poor, how can she buy an expensive jewelry.

    Luckily this period of time, she feels ufortable to wear it when she takes shower. So she just put it at her wardrobe. If not she will wear it and maybe she will turn to a great joke for others.

    Wen Ren Xi notices that both of them are familiar with each other, she smiles: ¡°You guys know each other so I don¡¯t need to introduce you guys to each other.¡± She then strokes her cat¡¯s head, Xi Fan: ¡°Xi Fan, why you haven¡¯t greeted these beautiful Jie Jie?¡±

    Xi Fan raises her headzily and says ¡°Meow Meow¡± to both Ye Qing Xin and GU Qiao.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the cat¡¯s eyes. Its eyes are brown.

    Gu Qiao: ¡°Xi Jie, Xi Fan is hiding under your skirt to get in?¡±

    Wen Ren Xi smiles: ¡°You guess it wrongly. This time she climbs in.¡±

    Gu Qiao is surprised: ¡°This is tenth floor, how can she climb inside?¡±

    Wen Ren Xi smiles and kisses Xi Fan: ¡°Our Xi Fan is smart and has its own way, right, XI Fan?¡±

    Xi Fan raises its head: ¡°Meow¡±. It seems so proud.

    After a while, Jing Suo Suo gets in. Ji Yi calls after her and talks to her for. awhile. She is unhappy and pouts. She looks around and recognizes Ye Qing Xin. She just runs over to Ye Qing Xin. Ji Yi just shakes her head and sighs.

    Jing Suo Suo greets Gu Qiao and Wen Ren Xi and sits down beside Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, when did youe?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I just came.¡±

    After Jing Suo Suo, Sheng family member alsoe in. Old Mister and Old Madame Sheng walk in front, Yu Geng Xin and Yu Qing You walks atst row.

    Old Madame Jing stands up and greets them.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes turn bright and waits for them to finish their greetings. Yu Geng Xin and Old Mister Sheng goes out. Jing Suo Suo hurriedly tidies up her hair and just runs out too.

    Ye Qing Xin is curious about Jing Suo Suo.

    She then notices Yu Qing You is looking at her. Ye Qing Xin smiles at her. Yu Qing You also smiles toward her, then she turns her head to talk with a group of other daughters of rich family.

    The party will start soon and a lot of guests hase. Ye Qing Xin notices that Old Madame Yan is not here yet.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie, where is Yan Nai Nai?¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I sent message before. They are downstairs, they will be here soon.¡±

    Indeed less than five minutes, both old couple of Yan family and Gu Xing De and wife get inisde. Gu Qiao immediately stands up and goes over.

    After a while, she takes Old Madame Yan over.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Old Madame Yan is happy to see Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up andes over to wee her: ¡°Nai Nai, it¡¯s been a long time. Are you well?¡±

    Old Madame Yan holds her hand and sits down: ¡°I¡¯m okay. With you, thinking of me, I am well. I didn¡¯t expect that you are with that guy. It¡¯s good. I watch A Yuan since he was young. He is responsible good kid. He is suitable for our Xin Xin.¡±

    Gu Qiao holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s arm and acts coquettishly: ¡°Nai Nia, look at you, then who is suitable for your god-granddaughter?¡±

    Old Madame Yan pokes Gu Qiao¡¯s head: ¡°You ah. You are twenty six years old. I tell you about this man that man, you don¡¯t like them, who will be suitable for you? I should just send you to the nunnery!¡±

    Then she continues: ¡°You, you need to pay close attention. You are at this age. You should marry quickly and have kid.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to send me to the nunnery? Then it¡¯s good, to save me from your chatter about marriage.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Old Madame Yan is helpless: ¡°look at our Xin Xin. She is just twenty years old and is settled. You are twenty six years old, when will you make me relieved?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, not everyone is lucky as Xin Xin. She can meet the one that she likes. Even though I can meet the one that I like but if the man doesn¡¯t like you. It¡¯s also a waste. That kind is a fate. You shouldn¡¯t rush it.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles shyly: ¡°What¡¯s the point of being right? Someone knows that it is south wall, but she still wants to climb that wall.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is surprised and looks at her: ¡°Are you having feeling for someone?¡±

    ¡°No.......¡± then Gu Qiao looks at the tall man, who is getting inside the resting area. Her words are stuck on her throat. She then lowers her head and says, ¡°Nothing, Nai Nai.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi notices Gu Qiao¡¯s expression and looks at Jing Bo Yuan, who is waling toward them. She doesn¡¯t say anything and just strokes her cat¡¯s head.

    Jing Bo Yuan greets Old Madame Yan first then says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Follow me out to see someone.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and excuses herself from Old Madame Yan, Wen Ren Xi and Gu Qiao. The time she is ready to go out.

    Jing Bo Yuan is about to turn his body but his gaze falls on Xi Fan. He frowns: ¡°How can it get in?¡±

    Wen Ren Xi keeps on stroking her cat: ¡°It climbed through the window.¡±

    She adds: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will not shit or pee at your hotel. It will not bite your guest to. Em...... it will only fall a bit of its fur. We are old friends. You shouldn¡¯t mind it right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Next time don¡¯t bring it over.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi: ¡°Then next time don¡¯t invite me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡± Er Shu is here, do you want to meet him together?¡±

    Wen Ren Xi drinks her ss of champagne. Her voice starts to be tough and resolute: ¡°No.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is indifferent: ¡°Okay, but Er Shu said that he will be here for a short time. He ask duty tomorrow. He should return today too.¡±

    Wen Ren Xin is silent.

    Ye Qing Xines out from the resting area with Jing Bo Yuan. Although she is curious about the rtionship between Wen Ren Xi and Er Shu, but she doesn¡¯t pry about it. She doesn¡¯t ask about anything.

    Inside the party everyone is talking in group. Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to a tall and big man, who is surrounded by other group of people.

    That man is alert and charismatic. But he is quite different from Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan is charismatic leader that leads other to unable to refuse his order but this man his charismaticw enforcer so everyone doesn¡¯t dare to do anything bad or thinking about something bad. He is good at judging people.

    They go in front of him and Jing Bo Yuan introduces her: ¡°Xin Xin, this is my Er Shu.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Er Shu, hello. I am Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    JIng Yi has a tan skin but his facial feature are handsome. He is as tall and strong as Jing Bo Yuan. He lowers down her head and nods at her. He doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel awkward about his attitude. His reservedness probably is rted to his duty as protector of the country, he should be respected.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks: ¡°When will you leave?¡±

    Jing Yi looks at his watch: ¡°Ten more minutes.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Have you met Nai Nai?¡±

    Jing Yi: ¡°It¡¯ll be enough for me toe. It¡¯s okay to not meet.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan tries to persuade him: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time....¡±

    Jing Yi cuts him off: ¡°For me, it¡¯s just happened yesterday. Okay just let it be. I¡¯ll go to greet your Pa and your San Shu. I¡¯ll go.¡±

    He says and he really goes out. He bids his simple goodbye to Jing Zong and Jing Yan, who are weing with the guests, and just leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and feels that the way he talked with Jing Bo Yuan is not an usual style of conversation between uncle and nephew. It¡¯s more like old friends.

    Ye Qing Xin seems to have an idea that Jing Yi still thinks about the past, about the prostitute.

    Ye Qing Xin then looks at the resting area.

    There is Wen Ren Xi, who is hugging Xi Fan. Her gaze is directed to the direction where Jing Yi left. Her gaze seems resentful and longing.

    Ye Qing Xin guess that Wen Ren Xi and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s Er Shu are pining lovers.

    The party starts and everyone starts to take a seat.

    Ye Qing Xin follows Jing Bo Yuan and sits down on the host table.

    It shows that her status to be the future mistress of Jing family.

    Jing Zong goes up onto the stage and says pretentious words. Then he raises his ss to formally start the the party.

    Old Madame Jing cannot drink anymore alcohol. Jing Zong and Jing Yan be her substitutes to have a toast with everyone.

    Jing Bo Yuan has announced silently to everyone about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s status. So everyone thinks about the way to earn her favor as they think earning her favor is like earning Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s favor. They give her a toast.

    Jing Bo Yuan has nned about it earlier, he changes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s wine to grape juice. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t remember how many sses she has that time. She feels full and cannot hold her pee anymore.

    During the break, Ye Qing Xin asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Where is the restroom?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Go out and turn left. It¡¯s at the end of the corridor.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and excuses herself from everyone on her table. She goes out from the hall.

    She arrives at the restroom and just gets inside one of the cubicle. She relieves herself and couldn¡¯t help to sight.

    Then suddenly from outside there¡¯s several footsteps of women with high heels. Then a clear voice of a woman: ¡°Do you guys see her lowly appearance? Poor humble family shouldn¡¯t appear in this kind of party, what is she wearing? It¡¯s extremely ugly and dusty, is it because she buried inside the pile of ashes?¡±

    Another woman says: ¡°Poor humble family has its own benefit. At least she has no manner so she doesn¡¯t know what is embarrassment. She should only know how to service man. She can do any tricks that can cause a man willingly to die on her body. If not how can she defeat those well-known woman and sessfully raise to new status.¡±

    Another one says: ¡°Exactly her face is too foxy. I could sense her foul smell.¡±

    ¡°The current youngdies these days are too great. For wealth and glory, they can do anything. She seems to be younger than twenty years old. She can be together with someone that can be her father. I don¡¯t know whether she call him dad during the intimate moment.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands up calmly and the toilet flushes automatically.

    The flushing sound let the noise outside subsides.

    It is a silence for a while and someone continues: ¡°Qing You Jie, I¡¯m really feeling injustice for you. What¡¯s so good about that girl? You are at disadvantage because you are too educated and well-mannered. You cannot do those shameful action or tricks like that foxy girl.¡±

 Chapter 126

    Hi guys. Sorry for a no-update these days. I was away and I broke my ipad keyboard on the trip so I cannot do the trantion. I need to wait for my keyboard recement. There¡¯s might a chance that I¡¯ll update next chapterter than usual. So sorry about it.

    ~88 Tang~

    The bathroom is designed very uniquely.

    It is designed in darker color. It is very grand and beautiful.

    Ye Qing Xin tidies up her clothes and doesn¡¯t stop. She opens the door and there¡¯s no one outside.

    There¡¯s a soft voice from one of the cubicle.

    "Actually what I want to say, her appearance will notst long. As the proverb says how long a good appearance canst? Today you see her style is limitless, but tomorrow maybe she will be an abandoned woman. Oh, it¡¯s not right. She cannot be regarded as an abandoned woman. At most she will be a loose woman ; a woman who has lost their honor."

    "Qing You Jie, don¡¯t be too sad. Just let her to have fun now. The mistress of Jing family will not easily given to a stray cat or dog. Now Jing family just being baffled by her dirty trick. Wait until they see her real face that time she will be a joke."

    "Right, I also think that only Qing You Jie is suitable to be Jing family¡¯s mistress. You are far better than that little fox. That coquettish fox ising from nowhere."

    Next moment.

    Yu Qing You speaks up from another cubicle: "Stop it. Be careful there¡¯s maybe someone is listening to our conversation. If someone hears it, they might think I¡¯m the one that teaching you guys those words."

    "Who is dare enough to think that way? Who doesn¡¯t know about how great and impressive is our Qing You Jie. How can she bepared to that loose woman. Qing You Jie, I think you are too good. If it¡¯s me, I will directly beat her so she will not dare to seduce my man."

    "Right right, Qing You Jie. You are too easy to be bullied!"

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the washstand and washes her hands.

    Hearing the water noise, everyone in the toilet turns quiet.

    After a short while, there¡¯s a flushing voice. Then someone asks, "Who¡¯s outside?" A woman with light blue long dress opens the door. She¡¯s around twenty four to twenty five years old.

    She recognizes Ye Qing Xin and be startled. Her face shows that she unexpected this to happen. She is somewhat afraid.

    Saying something bad about someone and that person is outside. Anyone will feel timid.

    But it¡¯s unexpected that she just feels it for five seconds, then she responds. She looks her with her disgusted expression: "Poor humble family is poor humble family. She even can eavesdrop.

    The viin sues her victim before she is prosecuted.

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at her calmly. That woman just feels somewhat afraid and takes a step back.

    This time there¡¯re continuous flushing sounds. Four women with expensive dressese out. Among them is Yu Qing You.

    Everyone looks at Ye Qing Xin. They are surprised to see her. It¡¯s only Yu Qing You that looks indifferent.

    "Why are you here?" Someone with green dress asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything and just washes her hand.

    These are daughters of rich family. They are quite pretty and spoiled to death by their family, how can they let someone ignore them?

    The woman in green dress is unhappy and walks toward her: "I asked you, are you deaf?"

    Ye Qing Xin keeps calm and doesn¡¯t answer. She just looks at her. She is sneering at her.

    After she is done, Ye Qing Xin takes a tissue and wipes her finger one by one. Then throws it. She walks toward the door to go out.

    The green-dressed womanes forward and blocks her way.

    At once.

    The light blue-dressed womanes out to guard the door. It¡¯s clear that she will act as an look out. Another woman with champagne dress checks the cubicles to see whether there¡¯s another person. But there¡¯s no one.

    It¡¯s too coincidental.

    The green-dressed woman sneers at her andes closer to her: "What is it? You want to go back and report us? You want to let your man to vent your anger? You are the one that dare enough to snatch your Qing You Jie¡¯s man, you are a foxy woman. You are just suitable to work as a prostitute on the roadside."

    One woman with a champagne dress and another in red dresses over to surround her.

    Yu Qing You is wearing a long dress too. She looks so elegant and pretty. She goes to wash her hand. She just watches them and doesn¡¯t react.

    Ye Qing Xin just let the green-dressed woman to move close to her. She just stands still and looks at three of them. Finally she speaks up. Her voice is calm and full of sarcasm.

    "Everyone says that rich families¡¯ domestic educations are fine. Their daughters and sons will be well-educated and reasonable. Today indeed I see the out of the ordinary. They speak about foxy woman, loose woman, prostitute, snatching man. You are daughters of rich families but you said those obscene words. Ones that do know that you are daughters of rich families might think that you guys say it because you guys are young and ignorant, but those who don¡¯t know might think that you guys are red-light district women. Look at your guys clothes too, you guys expose your chest and back. Your words and deeds are simr like that those "street girls". If you are not in Jing family¡¯s party, I thought you are a group of "street girls" that are gathering.

    The green-dressed woman is furious and pushes Ye Qing Xin: "What are you saying! You poor woman is too poorly educated. Your words are obscene!"

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: "Then you guys are lower than poor me."

    Yu Qing You finishes washing her hand and looks at them: "Let¡¯s go back. No matter what. Since Jing Nai Nai has admitted her to be her granddaughter-inw, it shows that she has advantage of it."

    "What kind of advantage? Advantage to serve man?" A red-dressed woman says. She is somewhat jealous looking at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face without make-up and great body. "Look at your face. Your face is so unconventional, if you wear make up, you¡¯ll be a trouble! Also your chest, I don¡¯t know how many men has stroked it, it¡¯s too big."

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly loses her patience. She says: "If there¡¯s nothing else, please move away."

    "If we don¡¯t let you go?" The green-dressed woman stands straight.

    Ye Qing Xin says calmly: "A good dog wouldn¡¯t block the road. Are you guys inferior to a dog?"

    "Dammit who are you calling a dog?" The green-dressed woman raises her hand to p her. She is unhappy with her since the first time she saw her. She just wears a simple dress but she looks too enticing. She is the center of attention.

    A woman¡¯s jealous heart ising inexplicable way.

    Pak!

    There¡¯s a clear sound of pping.

    But the one that covers her face is not Ye Qing Xin but the green-dressed woman.

    That green-dressed woman res at her. "You dare to p me! Who do you think you are that you dare to p me!"

    She then justes closes her and the other two tries to help her.

    Yu Qing You thinks that they will fight for a while. She thinks how can she go out to call Jing Nai Nai to the restroom to let her watch how Ye Qing Xin¡¯s attitude that she have a catfight with other women.

    Jing Nai Nai always someone that pays attention to family education. Although she doesn¡¯t really care about family status but she wants the woman toe from a good family.

    She will be disappointed when she sees this.

    It¡¯s just.....

    When she still thinks about the way to let Jing Nai Naies over, the fight seems to be over.

    She is surprised.

    Ye Qing Xin stands there elegantly. Her hair is not even in messy state. Three woman that attacked her, now they are on the ground. Their hair is in a mess and their faces are red. Two of them is having torn clothes. They are covering their face.

    "You...." Yu Qing You is tongue-tied.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Yu Qing you. She smiles and acts like she doesn¡¯t have any fight.

    "Yu Qing You, isn¡¯t this outside your expectation?"

    Yu Qing You says with righteousness tone: "Xin Xin, how can you just attack people? Even though they said something wrong about you, but they did it unintentionally, they don¡¯t aim to target you. Moreover today is Nai Nai¡¯s birthday party, why are you making trouble like this?"

    Ye Qing Xin smiles even more brightly: "They are unintentionally? They don¡¯t aim to target me? Then who is the one that has intention? Who wants to target me? Is it you, Yu Qing You?"

    "You....."

    Yu Qing You is about to say something but Ye Qing Xin cuts her off: "You guys are brainless. You are used to be a tool and you guys don¡¯t know it. But Yu Qing You, don¡¯t think that everyone cannot see your act. Before everyone was surprised to see me, it¡¯s only that acted calm. You know that I¡¯ll be here. Let me guess......"

    "Our great elegant Ms Yu, probably saw me came out of the hall. So you made excuse to go to the restroom, you also asked these brainless envious women to go with you. On the way, you tried to make a gossip about me. You know that these women want to curry your favor and they are unhappy about me."

    "Then it will be a fight. That time our Ms Yu will go back to the hall to call everyone to watch the fight to let them know how violent and ugly Jing family¡¯s granddaughter-inw. It¡¯¡¯s best that you can show it to Jing Nai Nai so she can be disappointed at me, am I right?"

    Yu Qing You is surprised, this Ye Qing Xin is too smart.....

    She pursues her lips and tries to maintain her calm: "I doesn¡¯t understand what are you saying. Ye Qing Xin, you are the one that hit harass them, why are you ming me?"

    "Harassing them? The one that I harass greatly, isn¡¯t it you?" Ye Qing Xin looks to the door. She remembers that the light-blue dressed woman is outside. This time there¡¯s no sign from her so it¡¯s mean there¡¯s no one notice what happened inside the restroom. No one can discover it.

    She thinks about it and smiles mockingly at her: "Yu Qing You, this year you are twenty eight or twenty nine years old right? A proverb says, a thirty years old woman is like a wolf, a forty years is like a tiger. In this age you should want to find a man right? If you want a man then go look for it. A rich woman like you, you can any man you want right? Why should you long for another woman¡¯s man?¡¯

    "But let me remind you, if you want to bed man. Be careful for an unexpected pregnancy. Miscarriage will harm your health. You need to take care of your body."

    "Ye Qing Xin!" Yu Qing You screams at her, she is furious. She never be humiliated like that.

    Ye Qing Xin watches her response and smiles: "What is it? Am I right?"

    "Ye Qing Xin!" Yu Qing You is too angry that she losses her rationality and tries to p her.

    Ye Qing Xin can catch her wrist and she ps Yu Qing You¡¯s back.

    Yu Qing You¡¯s face turns swollen. Ye Qing Xin ps her one more time so another side of her face turns swollen too.

    Ye Qing Xin then let her wrist go. The time Yu Qing You regains herself, she feels so full of rage.

    She is pped by Ye Qing Xin! She unexpectedly is pped by someone lowly as her!

    "Ye Qing Xin! You dare to p me!"

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her calmly and turns her body to leave.

    Yu Qing You is full of rage. She takes one of her high-heel shoe off and runs toward her to pound her........

    This time, there¡¯s a knock on the door. "It¡¯s too bad. Old Madame Jing and Jing family San Fu Ren (Third Madame)e over, you guys....."

    The light blue-dressed womanes inside and she is shocked to see what happened inside the restroom.

    "You, you guys....."

    There¡¯re footsteps heard from outside.

    Yu Qing You is at loss what should she do at this time.

 Chapter 127

    Yu Qing You turns her face to see the mirror. Her cheeks are swollen. Her eyes are red. Her hair is on a mess.

    How can she show her current appearance to Jing Nai Nai?

    She always be a grand and elegant woman in front of Jing Nai Nai.....

    The footsteps noise are getting even more close.

    Yu Qing You tidies up her hair and her dress. She then watches Ye Qing Xin. She is startled.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her hands and pinches both of her cheeks. She pinches it until it¡¯s so red. Then she messes her hair and tears a part of her dress. Then she walks toward her.

    Yu Qing You doesn¡¯t understand her action. She is panic and takes a step back.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to do anything to her, she just stops near her and then she screams: "Qing You Jie, don¡¯t do like that. It hurts, ah......."

    Then.

    Yu Qing You watches Ye Qing Xin covers her face in front of her.

    At this time, Old Madame Jing gets inside the restroom. She looks her precious granddaughter-inw is on the ground.

    "Xin Xin!" Old Madame Jing is surprised and calls after her. She runs over and helps her over.

    Ye Qing Xin covers her face and lowers her head. Her white face is red. Her eyes are teary. Her hair is in a mess. Her dress is tore. Her appearance is miserable and pathetic.

    Old Madame Jing holds her arm and helps her to stand up. Ye Qing Xin looks at Old Madame Jing. Her tears start to fall down and she says hoarsely: "Nai Nai..."

    Old Madame Jing look around. Then she looks at Yu Qing You, who is dressed well. "Tell me, what happened?"

    Yu Qing You is confused.

    Ye Qing Xin is acting. Yu Qing You knows her intention.

    Ye Qing Xin is acting as a victim, she ces herself in an advantageous position. She doesn¡¯t only gain Old Madame Jing¡¯s pity but she also passes all the me to Yu Qing You.

    Yu Qing You understands it now.

    Before she doesn¡¯t pay attention to it and let Ye Qing Xin to be in advantageous position.

    Hearing Old Madame Jing¡¯s question makes her panic.

    "Jing Nai Nai......"

    Yu Qing You is about to say something to exin, but Ye Qing Xin just cuts her off: "Nai Nai, don¡¯t me Qing You Jie, Qing You Jie doesn¡¯t do this intentionally......."

    Her words clearly imply that Yu Qing You is rted to this.

    This time the green-dressed woman says: "Old Madame, don¡¯t you be deceived by her. Before she hit us. Look at our face, it¡¯s so painful......"

    Old Madame Jing narrows her eyes and looks at the champagne-dress woman: "Tell me."

    She says: "That¡¯s right, she is the one that hit us."

    Old Madame Jing looks to the woman with the red dress: "you."

    Th red-dressed woman just nods.

    Old Madame Jing then looks at Yu Qing You¡¯s face. "Qing You, I always like you. I think you are well-educated and kind woman. I also believe you the most, tell me what happened."

    Yu Qing You bites her lips: "Jing Nai Nai, it¡¯s...... it¡¯s like they said."

    Old Madame Jing looks at her: "Xin Xin hit your face?"

    Yu Qing You¡¯s eyes turn teary and she nods.

    Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t say anything and looks at the light blue- dressed woman: "I see that you are still well-dressed. I saw you before outside. Tell me, what did you do before?"

    The light blue-dressed woman is the youngest one. She supposedly only a twenty two or twenty three yers old girl. She is panic: "I, I don¡¯t know. I acted as an lookout before. I don¡¯t know what happened inside....."

    Old Madame Jing is furious: "You act as an lookout? You guys follow me."

    The light blue-dressed woman just realizes that she said something wrong, she covers her lips.

    Old Madame Jing holds Ye Qing Xin to go out and says to other girls: "What are you guys doing? Aren¡¯t you following me?"

    Old Madame Jing then says to Jing Yi: "Go back to the hall and ask these five woman¡¯s family member to go to the resting area. Today I want to ask them, what they did.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Old Madame Jing¡¯s hand. Her eyes are teary. "Nai Nai, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m okay. Really, don¡¯t be furious for me."

    Old Madame Jing tidies up her hair and rubs her red face: "Good kid, Nai Nai will not let someone mistreat you."

    Ye Qing Xin feels the pain on her cheek.

    She is not acting in pain, she indeed pinched her face too much. Now her face is red and swollen.

    This time several female guestse to the restroom. The time they greet Old Madame Jing. They look at Ye Qing Xin and Yu QIng You.

    It¡¯s a public secret that Yu Qing You likes Jing Bo Yuan. So those female guests could guess what had happened.

    Yu Qing You is harassing Ye Qing Xin. They all look at her with judging gaze.

    Yu Qing You feels embarrassed because of their gazes.

    Old Madame Jing takes Ye Qing Xin to go to the resting area.

    Jing Yi then says to Yu Qing You: "Let¡¯s go to the resting area.

    When shees out of the restroom, Ye Qing Xin notices Jing Bo Yuan is smoking nearby.

    He is tall and so charismatic. Her heart is beating so fast.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks over and notices her face is red. Her current state is too miserable. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze turns dark.

    Hees closer to her and touches her swollen red face: "What happened?"

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer her and says: "Smoking harms your health, don¡¯t smoke too frequent."

    Old Madame Jing watches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s action, she feels satisfied and happy . A wife should be virtuous and able. She doesn¡¯t request for a high-ss granddaughter-inw. She wants a well-educated and well-mannered woman. A woman that is sincere toward her grandson. A woman that gives birth to several chubby grand grandson. It¡¯ll be enough.

    Old Madame Jing can see the sincereness and attentiveness from Ye Qing Xin to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Then Jing Bo Yuan notices Yu Qing You and several other women. He understands what happened.

    He takes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand from Old Madame Jing and he clutches her hand. He takes her to the resting area.

    Yu Qing You feels that Jing Bo Yuan treated her as a stranger. She feels sad. She feels it¡¯s unfair.

    Why?

    It¡¯s clear that she is the one that grew up with him. She knows him for more than thirty years. How can for that lowly little girl, he ignores her?

    All of them arrive at the resting area.

    Very quickly the family of the five women gather inside.

    Inside the resting area.

    Old Mister and Old Madame Jing sit down on the center. The other sit down surround them.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down beside Jing Bo Yuan.

    Old Madame Jing says to all of them: "I call you guys here. I believe that you guys know what happened. If you don¡¯t then you can ask your daughter about their action. For this incident, you guys should make it clear to me."

    Sheng Wen Qiong and Yu Wei look at Yu Qing You. Of course as a parent, they could guess what had happened.

    But Sheng family has a great rtionship with Jing family. Old Mister and Old Madame Sheng are here too. Old Madame Jing probably will not do anything bad to Yu Qing You.

    Sheng Wen Qiong looks Old Madame Jing and smiles: "A kid is insensible. Fighting is inevitable. Though Qing You was hit too. But today is Old Madame¡¯s good day. For this matter just let it go. It¡¯s just two ps. We are also reasonable ones."

    Her words seem to throw all the me to Ye Qing Xin. She wants to show that she is magnanmous

    Yu Wei Wang pulls Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s sleeve.

    Old Madame Jing notices Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s intention.

    Sheughs: "You are saying that it¡¯s Qing You that suffered losses? So it¡¯s our Jing family¡¯s fault, should Ipensat eyou?"

    Sheng Wen Qiong smiles: "I don¡¯t mean tht way..."

    "Old Madame Jing ignores her then looks at the woman with light blue dress: "Say it, what happened. Tell us honestly. Don¡¯t make us fools!"

    The light-blue dressed woman¡¯s parent is there. Her father ps her: "Shameful! Tell us the truth!"

    That woman is the youngest one in a group, she just cries and tells the truth. " I really don¡¯t know what happened. That time Miao Miao Jie asked me to go out to be an lookout. There¡¯re Qing You Jie, Miao Miao Jie, Mei Mei Jie, and Ke Xin Jie, and....." She points at Ye Qing Xin and continues: "And her inside...."

    All of them look t Yu Qing You.

    If there¡¯s someone that has a grudge toward Ye Qing Xin, it should be Yu Qing You. Everyone knows her feeling toward Jing Bo Yuan. Today she should be unhappy because Ye Qing Xines to the party as Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s future wife.

    Sheng Wen Qiong speaks up: "Since she doesn¡¯t know what happened. Then shouldn¡¯t we ask ones that were there Qing You, tell us."

    This matter shouldn¡¯t be known to the public, if not, how can they ce Sheng family¡¯s honor?

    It¡¯s just Old Madame Jing asks the light blue-dressed woman again: "Since they asked you to be a lookout, then you should know what was their paln."

    The light blue dressed-woman looks at their parents and her father just ps her again: "Why are you looking at me? Old Madame is asking you question, answer her!"

    She answers: "That time we were badmouthing her. We didn¡¯t expect her to be there. She heard it. We were afraid that she would report us so we stopped her toe out. Then she attacked us with words. Miao Miao Jie was angry and asked me out. They blocked her out......."

    Her voice is trembling: "I don¡¯t know what happened after that. The time I returned. I just saw Miao Miao Jie and several others on the ground. Qing You Jie was raising her high heels and wanted to pound her....."

    Everyone could understand what happened now.

    The green-dressed woman stands up and wants to say something. Her mother pinches her waist and warns her: "Control yourself, don¡¯t make this be a big trouble!"

    "HE!" Old Madame Jingughs coldly and ps the table. "This group of women unexpectedly made a mess during my birthday party. They worked as a group to bully my granddaughter-inw? Are you looking down at me? Do you think that we are nothing!"

    Everyone is surprised to Old Madame Jing¡¯s anger.

    After a while.

    The mother of green-dressed woman ps the green- dressed woman.

    "Ma?" She is shocked. Her tears falls down. Her mother never ps her. Her face is hurt, her heart is also hurt.

    "Ma what is Ma, apologize to Old Madame Jing!"

    "Why should I! I just talked several bad words. I wanted to hit her but I even didn¡¯t hit her, she hit me! Look at my face, look at my hair, it¡¯s her doing! Why should I apologize!"

    "You........!" Her mother ps her again: "You were the one that started it? How can you act that way Jing family young Madame? Is her swollen face unrted to you? You made a mistake and you should admit it bravely. If you don¡¯t apologize, I will apologize for you, but I will not take you as my daughter again!"

    The green-dressed woman is panic, shees to her mother to stop her: "Ma, I¡¯ll apologize. I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be angry..."

    Then she walks toward Ye Qing Xin and says: "I¡¯m sorry."

    Her mother says: "Be more sincere. Bow down. Speak louder."

    The green-dressed woman bows down with her teary eyes. She says loudly: "I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me."

    When she is done, Ye Qing Xin stands up and acts like she doesn¡¯t dare enough to ept it: "Don¡¯t be like this. I know that you don¡¯t do it intentionally. I will not take it personally."

    Then her mother bows down to Old Madame Jing: "I¡¯m sorry for this incident. It¡¯s my fault that I pamper her too much. I¡¯ll teach her again, I promise this will not happen again. Please forgive us."

    Three other women also do the same thing. They apologize and leave.

    Atst it¡¯s only Sheng and Jing family inside the room.

    Sheng Wen Qion is an arrogant and self-important person, of course she is unwilling to p her daughter for Ye Qing Xin. She pushes Yu Qing You: "No matter whose fault is it, you go apologize and let this go."

    This clearly shows that they are willingly to bear the disgrace of apologize.

    Yu Qing You looks at Old Madame Jing with her teary eyes: "Jing Nai Nai...... I.... I didn¡¯t hit her...."

    Old Madame Jing says directly: "If it¡¯s not because of you, how can those young women made thing hard for our Xin Xin? Yu Qing You, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a crafty woman. In the past, Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t have anyone that he liked. You like A Yuan and I supported it. But now A Yuan has Xin Xin. If you really like A Yuan, you should bless him and not n to bully Xin Xin!"

    Old Madame Jing seems to differentiate her from Ye Qing Xin¡¯s position. She said "Our Xin Xin" and "Yu Qing You".

    Yu Qing You doesn¡¯t believe her fate: "Jing Nai Nai....."

    Because Jing Bo Yuan likes Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin can easily snatch her position in Old Madame Jing¡¯s heart.

    She really cannot apologize to Ye Qing Xin.

    For what. She is the one that pped. How can she apologize to her?

    Yu Qing You looks at Yu Geng Xin, who always fonds of her. "Ge (Bro), I really didn¡¯t hit her. Help me to talk to Bo Yuan, I didn¡¯t hit her. Why should I apologize?"

    Yu Geng Xin looks at her but he doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Jing family members are waiting for her apology.

    After a while, Jing Fen Fen says: "Nai Nai, I see that Qing You Jie¡¯s face is swollen too. If not let her to treat it first....."

    Jing Yi pinches her daughter.

    Jing Fen Fen shuts her mouth.

    Old Madame Jing then says to Ji Yi: " San Xi Fu (Third daughter-inw) Go out and tell a waiter to boil two eggs for Xin Xin to roll on her face."

    Jing Fen Fen tries to intervene again: "Boil two more for Qing You Jie..."

    Ji Yi pinches her daughter again.

    Next moment.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at his watch: "It¡¯s toote. Everyone should go home by now. For today¡¯s incident, I don¡¯t know how would Yu Shu Shu (Uncle Yu) solve this?"

    The silence Old Madame Sheng says to Old Madame Jing: ¡¯For me, please spare Qing You once."

    Old Madame Jing remains stubborn: "I just have one granddaughter-inw. Look at her current state now? Her face is swollen, her dress is torn. You should know that when they bullied my granddaughter-inw, they didn¡¯t spare her. For this matter, you should make it clear."

    Old Madame Sheng feels awkward and embarrassed. She stands up and holds Old Mister Mu to go out. She doesn¡¯t want to handle this.

    Yu Wei finally speaks up: "Thepany prepares to open a branch at Qing City. We haven¡¯t appointed a person-in-charge. Qing You, go over there."

    Qing City is three thousand kilometer away from Jing City. It wouldn¡¯t easy for her toe back if she goes there.

    Sheng Wen Qiong opposes it: "Are you crazy? How can you move her there? If she moves, I cannot meet hr often. Moreover what kind of city is Qing city? It keeps on flooding? How can you be so ruthless?"

 Chapter 128

    Yu Wei ignores Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s opposition. His tone is normal but he is serious: "Before our branch office is formally established, a lot of things need to be done. Qing You tonight will get ready. Tomorrow morning she will go over there with Vice-director Li. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask vice-director Li. You already twenty eight years old. You should learn how how to take charge of something."

    "It¡¯s true but doesn¡¯t mean that she should go to that far...."

    Sheng Wen Qiong still doesn¡¯t agree. Yu Wei looks at her: "If she doesn¡¯t go to Qing City then just go to M country."

    Sheng Wen Qiong: "You!"

    Yu Wei ignores her and stands up to apologize to Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing. Then he says to Ye Qing Xin: "Xin Xin, can I call you that way?"

    Ye Qing Xin stands up to express her respect toward him. She smiles: "of course."

    Yu Qing You¡¯s wrong doing is unrted to Yu Wei. Although Ye Qing Xin is young but she could control herself well. Yu Wei is her senior, a senior stands when talking to her, she should also stand up to show her manner.

    It¡¯s a good manner.

    Yu Wei notices her manner and sighs. This girl is well-mannered. She just twenty years old butpared to his own daughter, his daughter iscking.

    At this Old Madame Jing¡¯s birthday party, Jing family members allow Ye Qing Xin to show up, it¡¯s already showing there¡¯s approval for Ye Qing Xin to be the future part of the family. This incident is same as humiliating Jing family¡¯s dignity. Moreover, Old Madame Jing always hopes that her grandson will marry soon so she really likes Ye Qing Xin, how can she let this matter go easily.

    "Xin Xin, it¡¯s Yu Shu Shu (Uncle Yu) that always spoils Yu Qing You and makes her a big brat. I let her to make mistake. Let me apologize to you for her. I¡¯m sorry. For me, please forgive me this time okay? I guarantee that starting today she will stay far away from Bo Yuan, she will not appear in front of you guys, what do you think?"

    His words are not only promise for Ye Qing Xin, but also Old Madame Jing and Jing Bo Yuan.

    The most important matter now is Old Madame Jing and Jing Bo Yuan don¡¯t want to let go off this matter easily.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: "Yu Shu Shu, your words are too serious. For this matter, I was wrong too. Although Qing You Jie gathered people to hate me, but I also hurt Qing You Jie. We can call it quits. I am a junior, how can I let you to apologize, it should be me that apologize to Qing You ie."

    She said it and looks at Yu Qing You. Her face shows her apologetic expression. She says sincerely but her smile contained a mockery in concealed form: "Qing You Jie, I¡¯m sorry to hurt you. We can call this quits, in the future let¡¯s not mention it again, okay?"

    Yu Qing You looks at her face and she could notice her mocking smile clearly. She is furious. It¡¯s clear that she doesn¡¯t hurt her even for a bit. That time she was humiliated by her and now Ye Qing Xin put the me on her. Even her father isn¡¯t staying on her side.

    "Stop your act, when did I hit you....."

    "Qing You!" Yu Wei cuts her coldly: "Shut up!"

    Yu Qing You feels wronged: "Pa! I....

    "Shut your mouth!" Yu Wei is so furious, he raises his hand and ps her. His p is so hard and it throws Yu Qing You directly into Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s embrace.

    "Why are you hitting her!" Sheng Wen Qiong feels sorry for Yu Qing You. Yu Wei ps her so hard that her cheek is swollen red and her lips side is bleeding. Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s tear falls down and she looks at her daughter¡¯s face. She blows her face.

    Yu Wei looks the mother and daughter and feels disappointed.

    How can he raise up idiots!

    They both have no ability to make discerning judgment. It¡¯s not the matter who hits who. The most important thing is Yu Qing You took lead to make trouble, she bullied someone important. She doesn¡¯t want to apologize, how can Old Madame Jing and Jing Bo Yuan calm their anger.

    Moreover.....

    Yu Wei looks at Ye Qing Xin, who is standing there calmly.

    His own daughter cannot understand the situation well. She even cannot do the most basic manner and etiquette. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s woman is really clever and quick-witted. She let someone unable to run for her mistake.

    Yu Wei looks at Yu Qing You with disappointment. It¡¯s all their fault as a parent that they spoil their daughter too much.

    "Xin Xin ah, this all Yu Shu Shu¡¯s fault. I don¡¯t teach her well. You are a good kid. No wonder Old Madame and A Yuan like you." It¡¯s not only his praise but also the truth.

    He says it and looks at Old Madame Jing: "I¡¯m really sorry for this incident. I¡¯ll go back and teach Qing You well. Please don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t let this harm your health."

    Old Madame Jing waves her hand.

    It means she just lets it go.

    Yu Wei has spoken a lot of things and apologized for many times, if Jing family doesn¡¯t let it go, it clearly shows that their family is too petty.

    Yu Wei feels relieved when he gets the forgiveness. He says to both mother and daughter: "Don¡¯t cry again. If you want to cry, go home and cry."

    He says it and leaves.

    Sheng Wen Qiong nces at Ye Qing Xin before she leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles toward her. It makes Sheng Wen Qiong feels unhappy and res at Ye Qing Xin.

    Yu Geng Xin stands up and says: "I¡¯m sorry." Then he leaves too.

    This moment the party is already at its end. But the host family hasn¡¯t made goodbye speech so the guests are still inside the hall. Everyone is curious of what happened inside the resting area, they are watching the door.

    Whole of Yu Familyes out of the room and everyone watcehs them.

    Yu Wei tries hard to maintain his calmposure and smiles. He greets everyone that he knows and leaves.

    Yu Qing You covers her face and buries her face inside Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s embrace. Her face is red and swollen. She is so different to her usual elegant face.

    She notices that everyone is whispering and looking at her with their disdain attitude.

    She feels that moment she is a street mouse.

    She keeps on walking but she suddenly she falls down. Sheng Wen Qiong doesn¡¯t hold her. She bes a joke.

    Yu Qing You is on the ground, her hair is a mess. Her face is swollen, her face is also full of tear marks. She lives for almost thirty years, it¡¯s the first time she feels like a clown.

    It¡¯s all because of Ye Qing Xin! It¡¯s because of Ye Qing Xin!

    Since she met her, her life is bumpy. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t only snatch her man but now she also let Old Madame Jing to hate her, she has became a joke to everyone. Tomorrow she will be sent by her father to Qing City. It¡¯s all becaue of Ye Qing Xin!

    Yu Qing You promises herself that she will return what happened to her hundred and even thousand times back to her!

    "What are youughing about! What is so funny!" Sheng Wen Qionges to help Yu Qing You up and scolds everyone thatughs.

    "Why, it¡¯s my mouth. I canugh and cry as I want. Can you handle me?" A richdy speaks up.

    "Moreover she did something embarrassing and shameful, how can I notugh? Talking about this, I think you need to persuade your daughter, there¡¯s a lot of men in this world, howe she insist on longing for someone that doesn¡¯t like her? She bullied his girlfriend? Is it the act of daughter of rich family? Wen Qiong, how did you teach your daughter?"

    "Zhang Ming Jia, shut up!" Sheng Wen Qiong res at her.

    Zhang Ming Jia says again: "Ahyooo, why are you so furious. It¡¯ll hurt your body. No wonder your daughter has bad temper, turns it out it¡¯s from you."

    Sheng Wen Qiong: "You!"

    Yu Geng Xines forward and helps Yu Qing You up: "Ma, there¡¯s too much people watching. Let¡¯s go."

    Sheng Wen Qion res at Zhang Ming Jia and follows Yu Geng Xin.

    Yu Qing You bites her lips. She is so furious.

    She will return back the humiliations she got today.

    Inside the resting area.

    After Yu family members leave, Old Madame Jing says: "Lao Da and Lao San and San Xi Fu go out and let the guests home. Fen Fen, Xian Xian, Suo Suo, you guys just do your thing."

    Jing Zong, Jing Yan and Ji Yi go out and see the guests out.

    All of them leave the room. Inside the room, there¡¯re only old Mister Jing, Old Madame Jing, Jing Bo Yuan an Ye Qing Xin.

    Old Madame Jing feels sorry and looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face: "look out your swollen little face. It¡¯s too miserable."

    At this time, there¡¯s a knock on the door.

    The waiteres inside and serves out two boiled eggs on a bowl.

    Old Madame Jing peels the egg and she carefully rubs it on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face. "Is it hot? Is it hurt?"

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and wants to take the egg: "Nai Nai, let me."

    Old Madame Jing stops her and says: "Sit down and don¡¯t move."

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t insist, she just feels a bit guilty.

    Today she has used Old Madame Jing¡¯s trust toward her.

    The time the incident in the bathroom happened, she just finished chide Yu Qing You. She wanted to leave directly but the time she noticed that Old Madame Jing came over, she realized that if she just left, Yu Qing You would make a scene. That time she would be an embarrassment for the whole Jing family.

    No matter who started it. At the end she hurt someone. She would be forced to apologize andpensate Yu QIng You.

    At that time she just thinks of that way. She just ces herself as a victim that way, even though they fought, she wouldn¡¯t be the disadvantageous one.

    Old Madame Jing cuts her off: "I know."

    She has lived for a long time, she has experienced a lot of things. How can she not know about this? Ye Qing Xin¡¯s little act. Since the first time she has noticed it.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. "How, how do you know? Then you....." How can she doesn¡¯t expose her?

    Old Madame Jing smiles: "Stupid kid, you are my granddaughter-inw. You are part our Old Jing family member. How can grandma not protect you? In the future don¡¯t use this kind of thing and harm yourself. If Nai Nai wants to protect you, I have a lot of ways."

    Ye Qing Xin feels happy. She feels the warmth of a family.

    She blinks andughs toward Old Madame Jing: "Nai Nai, don¡¯t you think that I am crafty and cunning?"

    Old Madame Jing smiles: "Wait until Nai Nai is dead, you will be the mistress of JIng family. I don¡¯t hope our future mistress be the weak one that everyone can bully. That way she will be an embarrassment."

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She remembers the time Jing Bo Yuan was hospitalized. His Gu Gu attacks her with words. That time she couldn¡¯t endure it. She attacked back angrily. That time Old Madame Jing also supports her.

    Actually she thought that time Old Madame Jing justforted her.

    But today, she could feel that Old Madame Jing is sincere. She thinks about her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks at the old madame.

    She smiles sweetly at Old Madame Jing: "Nai Nai, thank you."

 Chapter 129

    Old Madame Jing: "Ay." She really likes Ye Qing Xin.

    She only has one grandson, Jing Bo Yuan. She wants to pass all the responsibilities within the families to him. She kept on waiting for him to find the one but all along he didn¡¯t have intention to get married. She was worried about him. She used to doubt her grandson whether he likes woman or not. She had asked him to go to the hospital to check his health but he acted like he didn¡¯t understand her.

    The time Ye Qing Xin appeared, she feels that she is her savior. She even dreams at night that Ye Qing Xin gives birth to chubby grand grandson for her. She is so happy.

    Moreover, Ye Qing Xin is beautiful, she studies well. Her temper is gentle but not fragile. She knows about manner. She knows her ce well. Except her poor background, there¡¯s nothing bad about her. She is lovable and charming woman.

    Old Madame Jing watches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face and smiles.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a look at his watch and says to his grandma: "Nai Nai, you and Ye Ye should feel tired now. Go home and have a rest."

    He takes out his phone and calls their driver to bring the car to the lobby.

    Then he stands up: "Let¡¯s go, Nai Nai. I¡¯ll send you down."

    Ye Qing Xin takes the egg from Old Madame Jing: "Let me do it. I¡¯m okay. You and Ye Ye can go home and have a rest."

    Old Madame Jing indeed feels tired. She says: "Okay, treat your face well. Nai Nai and Ye Ye will go home first."

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and wants to send them off.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and tells her: "Just stay."

    Ye Qing Xin: "......"

    Old Madame Jing suddenly thinks about something and looks back. She says in serious tone: "You both don¡¯t take any measure on the bed okay? If you both already have one, then hurry up and marry. Give birth to him and I¡¯ll help you to raise him. I guarantee that he will not influence your married life."

    Ye Qing Xin, Jing Bo Yuan: "....."

    Old Mister Jing coughs awkwardly: "Okay, stop try to control them."

    Old Mister Jing is unhappy: "Is it possible that you don¡¯t want to carry a grandson? Wait till my grandson is born, I¡¯ll not allow you to carry him!"

    Old Mister Jing: ".........."

    Old Madame Jing remembers something and says: "If not you guys can register your marriage first. Anyway Xin Xin has reached a legal marriage age, as for wedding... Xin Xin, are your family members know about your rtionship with A Yuan? Choose a day for A Yuan and his Pa to go to your house...."

    Jing Bo Yuan cuts her off in a right moment: "Nai Nai, it¡¯s not early anymore. Go home. I¡¯ll arrange this."

    Old Madame Jing nods: "then you need to be hurry. Marry Xin Xin, then I¡¯ll also be relived."

    Jing Bo Yuan sends both elders down. Before they are about to go out the lobby door, Jing Sies over. Ye Jun Dong is having a chat with other group of pepole.

    "Pa, Ma, you will go home now? Just in time it¡¯s been a long time since I came home too. Can you let me stay home for few days? Jun Dong tonight will go on business trip to Shanghai, Xiao Lin will go to summer camping with his ssmates. It¡¯s too boring for me to be all alone at home."

    Old Madame Jing smiles: "Mind your words, you are my daughter, how can I not let you go home to stay?"

    Jing Si notices Jing Bo Yuan behind the elders. She asks him: "Where is Xin Xin?"

    Jing Bo Yuan replies calmly: "She¡¯s upstairs."

    Jing Si then says ording to her status as Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s senior: "A Yuan, I can understand that young woman sometimes is insensible but today is Ma¡¯s good day. No matter what happened, she shouldn¡¯t fight with the guests. This is a joke. You shouldn¡¯t make thing easy to her, you should lecture her about that when you go home."

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm. He looks at Jing Si: "Then Gu Gu thinks what should Xin Xin do? She should endure being scolded, she should endure the p without reacting and let anyone to step on Jing family¡¯s member?"

    Jing Bo Yuan just shows that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s incident is not only involving personal conflict but also about their family¡¯s reputation. Of course they should take action and not let anyone step on their family¡¯s name.

    Jing Si smiles: "Of course not."

    It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the afternoon and the sun shines so brightly.

    After sending both elders off, Jing Bo Yuan turns his body, he wants to go upstairs. Ye Jun Donges out and calls after him: "A Yuan."

    "Gu Fu." Jing Bo Yuan greets him.

    Ye Jun Dong nods and passes a cigarette to him.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes it and takes out his lighter. They both stand outside and smokes.

    After a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan speaks up: "Gu Fu if you have something to say, just say it."

    Ye Jun Dong asks: "you are serious toward Xin Xin?"

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him, he is confused. "Gu Fu, you are worried about her?"

    Ye Jun Dongughs lightly: "Not really. I just want to say a sentence. Xin Xin is a kid with cruel fate, but she is a good kid. You need to treat her well."

    After all that little girl has called her Papa for seven to eight years. He remembers the first tie she came to the house. She was just three years old. She was sick for a long time. He had taken care for her for days and nights.

    He likes her. She always a smart and beautiful girl. She always obeys and sensible.

    But that time he didn¡¯t know how to express his feeling. Because his first love also mistreated by another man, and also a son of Zhou Qiao Qiao and another man, he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He couldn¡¯t treat well, now he feels indeed he was a cold father.

    After he left T city, he was a walking corpse. Everyday he didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do until one day he encountered a woman that resembles his first love. He is reborn.

    Previously he also met Zhou Qiao Qiao, after that he keeps on dreaming about a lot of messy things. He also dreams about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s young smiling face, the time she still called him Papa.

    Jing Bo Yuan says to him: "No need to trouble Gu Fu to worry. My person, of course I will treat her well."

    Ye Jun Dong nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: "I have things to do, I will go first."

    Ye Jun Dong nods and keeps on thinking.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to inside the elevator. The elevator stops at the fifth floor, the door opens. A fashionable woman is standing outside the elevator. At first she didn¡¯t n to get in but the time she notices the man inside, she gets inside.

    The elevator door closes.

    That woman moves closer to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s side and smiles at her. She extends her white hand: "Chief Jing, Hi. I am Li Shu Shu. I am Liu Jia¡¯s daughter. We met atst week business dinner, do you remember me?"

    Jing Bo Yuan remembers Liu Jia, he is in building material business. They had cooperation before.

    He looks at her face and nods. He doesn¡¯t shake her hand.

    Liu Shu Shu feels awkward but very quickly she gathers her mood and smiles. She wants to say more things but this time the elevator stops and the door opens.

    Jing Bo Yuan just directly wants to go out.

    Liu Shu Shu is startled and follows him.

    In the resting area.

    Ye Qing Xin is chatting with Gu Qiao. Jing Bo Yuan opens the dor.

    Gu Qiao looks at him and immediately stands up to excuse herself: "Someone is here to apany you, then I¡¯ll leave first. You shouldpress your face with cold water. It¡¯ll be better soon."

    Ye Qing Xin nods: "Thank you, Qiao Qiao Jie."

    Gu Qiao smiles: "I¡¯ll leave first." Then she nods at Jing Bo Yuan. She leaves the room.

    When shees out, shees face to face with Liu Shu Shu. "Shu Shu, why are you here?"

    Liu Shu Shu: "I, I am looking for someone....."

    Gu Qiao asks her: "you are looking for Jing Bo Yuan?"

    Liu Shu Shu¡¯s eyes turn bright," Have you seen him?"

    Gu Qiao understands her intention. Gu Qiao smiles: "I¡¯ve seen him. I just apanied his fiancee to chat. Why, why are you looking for him?"

    Liu Shu Shu is startled: "Fiancee?"

    Gu Qiao¡¯s smile turns even brighter: "Yes, she is a beautiful woman. We are nothingpared to her. Jing Bo Yuan loves her so much... O, if you want to find him, then get in. They are inside."

    Liu Shu Shu lowers her head for a moment and smiles at her: "It¡¯s too inconvenient for me to rush inside. It¡¯s nothing. I suddenly remember that I¡¯ve things to do. I¡¯ll leave first."

    Gu Qiao smiles too: "By the chance, I want to go down too, let¡¯s go."

    She cuts off one of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s admire. It is too confusing whether she did it for Ye Qing Xin, or for herself.

    Inside the resting room.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting on the sofa, his gaze fixes on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s swollen face for a moment. He then raises his hand to touch it.

    "Is it still hurt?"

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and shakes her head.

    He wants to say something, but suddenly his phone rings. He just dismisses it and puts it on the other side.

    "Why aren¡¯t you answering your phone?" Ye Qing Xin asks.

    "It¡¯s unimportant call." Jing Bo Yuan extends his hand and pulls her to his embrace. "Why were you so ruthless to yourself?"

    He knows that Ye Qing Xin is not hurt by others.

    Just like what he remembers. The time she was seduced by a young man. She could twist that man¡¯s wrist easily. How can those women be her opponents.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: "It¡¯s too urgent. I didn¡¯t care about anything else. Next time I¡¯ll pinch it more lightly." She then asks him: "You know from the beginning that I made my face like this? Also Nai Nai, she seems to notice it from the start."

    Jing Bo Yuan says: "I don¡¯t really know how can Nai Nia know. But I know that my Xin Xin will not be bullied easily. Even though there was bullying, you should be the one that bully others."

    Ye Qin Xin is confused: "But, don¡¯t you think that I am shrewd, I am full of trick, I am too uncivilized?"

    Jing Bo Yuan touches her neck. "I am more relieved because you an act like this. I don¡¯t worry that you will be bullied."

    He turns silent for a moment and says: "Even you are uncivilized, but for me you are obedient one that I can enjoy."

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face turns red and she res at him.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles. He examines her face. He says with serious tone: "In the future don¡¯t let yourself hurt."

    Ye Qing Xin pouts: "I also don¡¯t want this to happen. But that time I hit four people. If they made sensation with it, even though they started it. But their family will attack me because I was the one that hit them. I wouldn¡¯t be a ble to refute, that time I would also make things hard on you guys...."

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her eyes. He says: "Xin Xin, you need to trust me."

    Her heart beats quickly and she feels safe because of his assurance.

    "You need to trust me". It¡¯s like his promise to her. His promise to protect her.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his neck and pecks his lips. She smiles: "Okay, in the future, I will let our Mr Jing to protect me."

    Jing Bo Yuanughs because of her clever words. He raises and pinches her face lightly.

    "The guests should be gone now. When will we go home?"

    Jby hugs her and kisses her lips lightly: "Now, let¡¯s go."

    They both walk out and the car is waiting outside the lobby door.

    On the way home, Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers about something. She prepares to move to a rental house with Dou Weir. Now it¡¯s a summer holiday. Temporarily she doesn¡¯t need to worry about money. She can make the clothes for thepetition in next month.

    "Bo Yuan, I¡¯ve something to talk to you."

    Jing Bo Yuan: "Em."

    "Tomorrow I want to move to Tai Lin area to stay there. I and Dou Weir rent a ce there..."

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and cuts her words: "You are telling me or discussing with me?"

    These two verbs are really different.

    Ye Qing Xin understands his question. If she says "discuss" then supposedly he will see "No." She thinks about it and says: "I¡¯ve made my decision. I am just informing you."

    Jing Bo Yuan turns silent.

    The atmosphere turns strange.

    Ye Qing Xin could notice it. She exins: "I and Dou Weir join apetition that is held by Qing Yan¡¯s corporation. We need to design the clothes within one month. If we both live together, then we can help each other."

    "Moreover Tai Lin area is close to textile market. It¡¯s convenient for us."

    Jing Bo Yuan is still quiet.

    Ye Qing Xin pulls his sleeve and says with pitiable tone; "Bo Yuan...."

    After a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan speaks up: "Can¡¯t you do it in Nan Shan mansion? For what everything you need, I can ask Auntie Zhang to arrange it. If you want to go to textile market, I can let Driver Lu to drive you there."

    Ye Qing Xin let his sleeve go. "But what about Dou Weir? If we stay and live together, we can help each other. The time is too short, we need to do it in shor time. Moreover, how can we live together when we aren¡¯t married?"

    All along she considers about this matter.

    A woman should be reserved.

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches her hand: "Then let¡¯s get married." His tone is calm. It¡¯s like a normal thing to say.

    Ye Qing Xin watches his face. She smiles at him: "i haven¡¯t graduated."

    It¡¯s a long silence.

    They both are silent. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mention about moving out. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t mention about marriage.

    The car arrives home at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. A youngdy around twenty four to twenty fives with aprone to greet them: "Mister, you are home."

    Ye Qing Xin asks Jing Bo Yuan: "She is......"

    Jing Bo Yuan answers: "A maid, she just finished her maternity leave."

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that Auntie Zhang had mentioned this maid, she is Xiao Jing.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin, Xiao Qing smiles and greets hr too: "Ms Ye."

    Ye Qing Xin nods at her and smiles: "Hi."

    They get inside. Ye Qing Xin asks her: "Where is Auntie Zhang?"

    Xiao Jing says: "Auntie Zhang has some problems, she needs to leave first. Tonight I¡¯ll be the one that cooks. Mister knows about this."

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan. He takes off his coat and nods. He hugs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s waist and guides her to the sofa. He orders Xiao Jing: "Give me two packs of ice and two towels."

    Xiao Jing is fast to get those things.

    Jing Bo Yuan wraps the ice pack on the towel. Then he let Ye Qing Xin toy down on his thigh. He cautiouslypresses her face: "Is it hurt?"

    Ye Qing Xin grins from ear to ear: "No."

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and pokes her swollen face lightly. Ye Qing Xin feels the pain at once.

    She res at him.

    "If it¡¯s hurt then just say it¡¯s hurt."

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    He always can see through her easily.

    Since she was ten years old, she learns to be strong, to hide her feelings. She learns to not express her pain and tiredness. Now it¡¯s a habit for her.

    Jing Bo Yuan says to her: "Xin Xin, a crying kid has a milk to drink. In front of me, you don¡¯t need to be strong."

    Ye Qing Xin understands him but she jokes: "Then if I cry now, Mr Jing, do you have milk for me to drink?"

    Her words provoke him. Ye Qing Xin notices the change on his eyes. He strokes her hair and gets to her neckband: "If you want, I have it."

 Chapter 130

    Ye Qing Xin blushes. She hurriedly catches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand that lingers on her chest. She turns her head to look at the kitchen. Xiao Jing is inside the kitchen doing something.

    "There¡¯s someone at home."

    Her voice sounds bashful and gentle.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand just keeps on lingering o her body.

    Ye Qing Xin could feel the warmth from his hand on her body. She is shivering and couldn¡¯t help to grunt.

    She wants to struggle but she doesn¡¯t have any energy.

    Her heart is beating so fast, she can only bite her lips and to not let anyone hear her embarrassing sound.

    A phone suddenly vibrates.

    It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to take the opportunity when he gets out his phone to go up. There¡¯s someone in the house and this man still acts as he wishes.

    Probably because the call is important, that man lets her go. The time he lets go, she feels an emptiness. She is startled. She wants to struggle but her body wants it.

    She bites her lips and watches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s who is on the call. Then she goes upstair to change out of her party dress.

    Inside the dressing room, there¡¯s a big mirror.

    She takes off her clothes and looks at the mirror. She doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s illusion or not, but she feels that a part of her body is different, but she cannot know what is it.

    She takes her t-shirt and short pant.

    Jing Bo Yuan bought her clothesst time, it is ced and hung neatly inside the wardrobe. But she rarely wears it. She just used once during the day she apanied him to fish and horse-riding with group of directors and their wives and also during the auction.

    It¡¯s not that the clothes are not stunning, but she feels it¡¯s too unnatural.

    She wears her clothes and looks at her face.

    Though her face is swollen but it seems to not influence her appearance. It adds a bit of tenderness and fragility that ones that see might want to protect her.

    Her mother indeed gave birth to her with a good skin.

    She undoes her hair and does another ponytail. She then goes downstairs. She looks that Jing Bo Yuan has finished his call and is sitting on the sofa. He looks so serious and he is smoking. He seems to be in deep thought.

    Ye Qing Xines over and sits beside him. She takes the cigarette from his fingers and lights it off, she puts it on the ashtray.

    "Stop smoking, it¡¯s not good for your health."

    In the past she feels that his smoking figure looks so charming and sexy, but not she is worrying about his health.

    Jing Bo Yuan leans back on the sofa and looks at Ye Qing Xin. He doesn¡¯t know since when that the woman that is afraid of him, now starts to gradually dare enough to scold him.

    He pulls her to sit down on his thigh and ces a pack of ice on her face. "Is it getting better?"

    Ye Qing Xin nods. Her face is red. Her butt is on man¡¯s thigh. She could feel it.

    The mansion is quite, there¡¯s only a chopping sound from the kitchen.

    Ye Qing Xin is tired so she leans on his embrace. Her head is under his chin.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t stop her, he keeps on holding her. He wants her to befortable.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin says again: "Bo Yuan, tomorrow I want to move to Tai Lin area to live."

    A silence for a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks: "You should go?"

    Ye Qing Xin: "Em."

    Jing Bo Yuan asks: "How long will you be there?"

    Ye Qing Xin notices that his voice is calm, she says: "I¡¯ll stay there until the school start. The summer holiday will be two months. There¡¯s a month before the finalpetition. We also has paid the apartment for two months, we shouldn¡¯t waste it."

    "Okay, but not tomorrow, the day after tomorrow."

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t ask for the reason. She thinks about it¡¯s only a day. Also tomorrow she will go and visit Dou Weir and asks her about the materials that she needs. Then she can help her to buy it at the textile market....

    Her thought is cut off suddenly.

    Jing Bo Yuan touches the edge of her bra. His whole palm touches her breast.

    Her breath turns quick, her face is redder than before. She raises her head to see her. It¡¯s hard to imagine for her that this serious man can do thing like this. He is a dignified rogue.

    At five o¡¯clock, Xiao Jing finishes cooking.

    She is cooking a lot of light-vored dishes.

    During the dinner, Jing Bo Yuan answers three work calls. The time he just finishes and puts down his chopsticks, his phone vibrates again.

    Ye Qing Xin stands on the dinning hall and leans on the wall. She watches her.

    The call is quite long.

    Ye Qing Xin just watches him for quite some time then goes up to take a shower.

    The time shees out, Jing Bo Yuan is sitting on the sofa inside the bedroom. The cigarette is held with his mouth but it¡¯s not light on. Looking at her, he puts down his cigarette and waves at her toe over.

    Ye Qing Xines over and sits down on his thigh.

    After the shower, she is so refreshed and fragrant.

    Jing Bo Yuan smells her scent. "Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to Fo Shan, I¡¯ve a trouble there."

    "Is it serious?" Ye Qing Xin is worried.

    If a trouble should be handled by the boss, it shouldn¡¯t be that simple.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her worried expression and smiles. He strokes her head: "You don¡¯t believe me?"

    Looking at his confident face. Ye Qing Xin remembers the time they weren¡¯t together. Once he was having a business trip at M city, although she doesn¡¯t know how he handled it, but looking at his expression, he can solve it.

    Thinking about this, she asks again.

    "Tomorrow, what time will it be?"

    "In the morning at 6.30."

    "When will you go back?"

    "If it¡¯s smooth, 3-5 days."

    "If not?"

    "At most half a month". Jing Bo Yuan says: "Two days after just let Driver Lu send you over. If you encounter some problems, call me."

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    "Wait for me to return."

    Ye Qing Xin nods again.

    Jing Bo Yuan then kisses her lips lightly and let her go. He pulls her up and pats her butt: "Go to the bed and wait for me."

    Ye Qing Xin blushes. Before her butt could feel his manly response.

    Jing Bo Yuan is so quick in taking the shower. Less than minutes, hees out with a towel wrapped on his waist. Hees out with the naked chest.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and says: "you, you, why aren¡¯t you wearing your clothes?"

    Jing Bo Yuan walks to the bed and presses his body on her: "I need to take it off to if I wear it."

    That night Ye Qing Xin is much more enthusiastic. Probably because she thinks that he will be in business trip. They might not meet each other for three five or maybe half month.

    The next day the time Jing Bo Yuan wakes up, Ye Qing Xin also wakes up.

    Last night after their intimate session, Jing Bo Yuan is still energetic that he can pack up.

    He takes shower and wears his formal clothes. He thenes to the bed and kiss Ye Qing Xin¡¯s forehead: "Be good at home."

    Ye Qing Xin clutches her face and kisses him for a while: "Have a safe journey."

    She adds again: "Go back early."

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and strokes her head. Then he leaves with his suitcase.

    Ye Qing Xin feels empty.

    She wakes up at eight o¡¯clock.

    She gets up and tidies up herself. Then she tidies up the bed that is messy because of their intimate moment. She then notices a used c*nd*m on the trash bin. She blushes and ties up the trash bag, she brings in downstairs.

    Auntie Zhanges out from the kitchen. She smiles at her: "Ms Ye, you are awake."

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and nods.

    Auntie Zhang looks at the trash bag on her hand andes over to take it. "Just ce the trash bag, I¡¯ll take care of it."

    Ye Qing Xin feels awkward and ashamed. She says: "I can do it, you can do your thing."

    Auntie Zhang probably could guess what inside the trash bag so she smiles: "Then okay, there¡¯s arge rubbish bin outside. You can throw it back ande back inside. Wash your hand and eat your breakfast. I¡¯ll get your breakfast ready."

    Ye Qing Xin blushes and goes outside.

    After the breakfast, Ye Qing Xin wants to visit dou Weir.

    The time she goes out of the main door, she notices a ck car outside. Driver Lu is standing beside the car and smoking.

    Hearing her footstep, he turns her head and throws his cigarette. He asks her: "Ms Ye, you want to go somewhere?"

    Ye Qing Xin nods: "I want to go to visit my friend at the hospital."

    Driver Lu smiles: "Let me send you."

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t refuse and thanks him politely: "Thank you, Driver Lu. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you."

    Driver Lu smiles: "this is my duty."

    At the hospital.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out the card from her bag and swipes her card to go to the VIP area.

    The time she is in front of the room, she notices a noise inside. There¡¯s like a smashing sound.

    She is worried andes inside.

    She opens the door.

    Dou Weir is standing there with her pale face. In front of her is Shi Ying. Shi Ying¡¯s head is bleeding. There¡¯re pieces of flower vase porcin around the room.

    Looking at the scene, everyone will think that Dou Weir smashed a flower vase on Shi Ying¡¯s head.

    Ye Qing Xines over and takes Dou Weir to sit down. Then she presses the bell.

    After a while, the nursees over and takes Shi Ying to treat her wound. Shi Ying is like a stupid kid, she doesn¡¯t say anything.

    There¡¯re only Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir inside the room.

    Dou Weir is baffled. She looks tired.

    Ye Qing Xin calls her; "Weir."

    Dou Weir looks at her.

    After a while.

    Dou Weir speaks up, her voice is hoarse: "Xin Xin, it¡¯s not me, do you trust me?"

 Chapter 131

    Ye Qing Xin clutches her hand and says: "Of course I trust you. It¡¯s just now Shi Ying is pregnant, she is hurt inside your sickroom. I¡¯m afraid no one will trust you."

    Dou Weir lowers her head. "Just let it be, I don¡¯t care whether he trusts me or nt."

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t ask who is "he" but she could guess that if this matter was nned by Shi Ying, she should want that He Ji Fan to misunderstand Dou Weir to be crafty and mean woman so he will stay far away from her.

    So Dou Weir should think about He Ji Fan.

    It¡¯s a silence.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to talk about another thing. She asks Dou Weir: "Are you okay now?"

    Dou Weir looks at her and says: "I¡¯m better."

    Then another silence.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her calm figure and feels so sad. She doesn¡¯t know how tofort her.

    After a while she says: "Cover your body well. You are not healthy yet, don¡¯t let your body feels the cold."

    Dou Weir smiles: "Now it¡¯s summer. I should be very unlucky if I get the cold."

    She just lets Ye Qing Xin to cover herself.

    "Oh right, where¡¯re the nurses?"

    "I let them to buy things nearby."

    "You and He Ji Fan.... how are you guys?"

    Dou Weir finds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s question to be funny. "I am not discharged yet, he has a pregnant lover, tell me how can we be?"

    "Weir, don¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t think about now. Don¡¯t force yourself to do things that you don¡¯t want to do." Ye Qing Xin says.

    Dou Weir says: "But I don¡¯t do anything. I don¡¯t know the way to deal with Shi Ying. She tricked me by using Fang Tian Yu. She made my body bes badly damaged. If I don¡¯t take revenge, I can control my hatred."

    This time the door is opened.

    A middle-aged married woman with dark green long dresses inside. Ye Qing Xin recognizes her. She saw her during Old Madame Jing¡¯s party. She was with He Ji Fan, looking at her age, she should be He Ji Fan¡¯s mother.

    As for the reason why she ising and how hostile she is, Ye Qing Xin understands why she is here.

    Dou Weir also understands.

    She should now the incident.

    Shi Ying is pregnant with He Ji Fan¡¯s kid. As the kid¡¯s grandmother, of course she cares about Shi ying.

    Ye Qing Xines forward between her and Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir pulls her to the side, because she notices that this middle-aged woman seems so furious, that maybe she will do something violent.

    "I¡¯m okay...."

    Then without saying anything, that middle-aged woman just ps Dou Weir.

    "A Yi (Auntie)! Don¡¯t do this." Shi Yinges forward and stops Mother He to p her again. Shi Ying¡¯s head is covered with gauze.

    "A Yi, don¡¯t be too emotional. It¡¯s not Dou Weir¡¯s fault. It¡¯s me, I¡¯m too careless that I broke it and hurt my head. If you do this, Ji Fan will be unhappy......"

    She tries to calm Mother He, but it seems her words make her even angrier. She pulls Shi Ying to the side and looks at Dou Weir: "You didn¡¯t listen to my words yesterday?"

    Dou Weir¡¯s face is red, but she seems to not feel the pain. She smiles at her: "No, I remember clearly your every words and sentences. You asked me to leave your son far away. You warned me to not hurt your grandson. You also said that your daughter-inw can only be the woman from a wealthy family, it will not be me the daughter of poor family, and moreover cannot be......"

    Dou Weir looks at Shi Ying. She continues: "Moreover cannot be an actress."

    Shi Ying¡¯s face turns pale.

    Mother He doesn¡¯t notice that her words hurt Shi Ying.

    She looks at Dou Weir: "Since you remember it so well, then you should do it. Then whyst night you let A Fan to stay at the hospital to apany you for a whole night? Why you were attacking Xiao Ying? you are simply a mean. You are a disable one that could give birth to a kid. I heard that you were yed and drugged by Fang Tian Yu? You are just a loose woman, I cannot understand why A Fan can like you."

    Dou Weir shivers.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot hear it anymore: "He Bo Mu (Auntie He), you are a senior. I shouldn¡¯tment on your words but your words are really too vulgar and offensive. Forgive me to be blunt but shouldn¡¯t you be the one that control your own son to let him to not harass Weir. you should also care about your grandson¡¯s mother. Let her to pick a fight here."

    Mother He looks at Ye Qing Xin, she is startled. "It¡¯s you." She recognizes Ye Qing Xin.

    She looks at Dou Weir again. Mother Heughs coldly: "it¡¯s really funny. A person with same features will gather together. All of you are dreaming to live off rich men.

    Dou Weir smiles bright at her: "Bo Mu...." she is thinking to attack her back. She notices a tall figure and her smile is even more bigger. She says with grief: "Bo Mu, I really like A Fan sincerely. I forgive me that I cannot agree to your request to leave A Fan."

    "You!" Mother Mu points at Dou Weir: "Don¡¯t use that kind of face, I...."

    "Ma! What are you doing?" Mother He is raising her hand to p her. He Ji Fanes over quickly to stop her.

    Mother He turns her head and notices her son. Her face changes. She isn¡¯t as bossy as before. She points at the floor. "Look that woman unexpectedly used a flower vase to smash Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying is pregnant with your kid. What if she is hurt? I just scold this woman and she argues with me. A Fan, what kind of woman you are having!"

    He Ji Fan looks at the mess. Then he looks at Shi Ying: "Weir pounded you?|"

    Shi Ying feels not confident. She shakes her head and says in gentle voice: "No, it¡¯s my own fault. I was careless."

    He Ji Fan looks at his mother: "Ma, listen to it. She was careless. If you don¡¯t believe, then I can show you the CCTV."

    CCTV?

    Shi Ying is startled.

    She looks around. How can there¡¯s a CCTV inside the room.

    If there¡¯s one, then shouldn¡¯t it show her own ding?

    He Ji Fan says: "Ma, if you really want to decide that this was Wei Weir doing. Then I advise you to call the police. I have the record. I can supply the evidence to the police."

    "No, No!" Shi Ying screams.

    Everyone is looking at her with confused stare. She is too quick to reject. She is afraid that He Ji Fan¡¯s words are true.

    She thinks about it and smiles. She exins: "A Yi, it¡¯s really my fault. You misunderstand Weir....."

    She is really an actress. Her smile is sincere, there¡¯s no guilty expression on her face.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t wait for Mother He¡¯s response and just says: "Since it¡¯s clear now. Ma, you can go home now. Shi Ying, you also go home."

    Mother Mu looks at Dou Weir, she feels unwilling to go: "A Fan..."

    He Ji Fan looks impatient: "Ma, two days ago, you lost in a card game 5,000,000. Pa doesn¡¯t know about this."

    Being threatened by her son makes Mother He feels embarrassed. She res at Dou Weir and turns her body to leave the room.

    Shi Ying looks at Dou Weir and He Ji Fan. She is unwilling to let it go. But she has no way.

    Before she leaves, He Ji Fan warns her: "In the future, you are not allowed to step into this room."

    Shi Ying bites her lips and smiles: "Okay, I got it. He Shao (Mr Shao) don¡¯t worry."

    Shees out and chases after Mother He.

    Mother He looks at her coldly: "Shouldn¡¯t you be good at acting? Shouldn¡¯t you have a lot of admirer? How can you cannot snatch his sympathy? You even cannot manage her, tell me what is your ability?"

    She looks at Shi Ying¡¯s belly. She thinks about her grandson so she keeps the rest of the badword.

    Shi Ying stands there and remembers what Dou Weir said to her before: You also said to her that your daughter-inw can only be a daughter of rich family, it wouldn¡¯t be me from poor family, moreover it wouldn¡¯t be..... an actress.

    Mother He doesn¡¯t deny it.

    No wonder even though Mother He knows about her pregnancy, she never mentions about marriage. So it turns out she ns to take the kid and abandon the mother. Mother He also dislikes Dou Weir because of her family and also her condition that unable to give birth to a kid. Mother He wants to use Shi Ying to get a grandson and also wants to use Shi Ying to eliminate Dou Weir.

    Thinking about this, Shi Ying covers her feeling and says: "I tried, but Xi Fan¡¯s heart is not on me. I have no way."

    This time the elevator door opens.

    Mother He gets inside the elevator: "It¡¯s no use to try, you need to try harder."

    Shi Ying follows her: "I will try harder."

    The elevator goes down. She looks at the screen. Suddenly she thinks about something and takes out a card from her bag and passes to Mother He: "A Yi, there¡¯s ten million here, you can take it."

    Mother He¡¯s eyes turn bright but she keeps her face t. "What do you mean?"

    Shi Ying notices the change in her eyes, she smiles: "A Yi, you don¡¯t know that I love to spend my money as I wish. I cannot save this money. When my kid is born, I¡¯m afraid I need your help to care of my kid. This, just think this as my effort to give a bit of money for my kid¡¯s daily living expense. I also know that this is nothingpared to He family¡¯s wealth. Please, A Yi, take this."

    Shi Ying¡¯s voice turns even lower: "I also know that He family is a rich one and high ss. With my current status of course I cannot marry into the He family because it might ruin its reputation. I cannot expect and hope too much. I just hope that in the future my kid can live as a kid that part of He family. It¡¯s enough for me......."

    Shi Ying is willing to retreat to get in. She wants to be sess.

    Thinking about this makes Mother He to like Shi ying a bit.

    This twenty six years old and mature woman. She is smart one.

    Mother He watches her for two second and smiles. She takes the card. "You have heart. Since this is a money for your kid. Then I cannot stop you to love your kid. I will keep it. Wait until your kid is born. I will spend it on your kid."

    Shi Ying smiles: "Thank you A Yi. The passwords is...."

    Inside the sickroom.

    After both Mother He and Shi Ying leave, Dou Weir just orders He Ji Fan: "I want to talk with Xin Xin. You can leave too."

    Mother He uses strong and harsh word to humiliate her. Now she looks at him, she remembers her harsh words.

    Dou Weir closes her eyes, she wants to shake off that words from her memory.

    These is her karma.

    She doesn¡¯t love herself, she was greedy. Her greediness makes her be in this state.

    He Ji Fan notices something wrong on her face, he hesitates: "Wei Weir...."

    Dou Weir closes her eyes and says again: "Go."

    "Wei Weir...."

    Dou Weir turns emotional: "GO AWAY!"

    Ye Qing Xin pats her back and says to He Ji Fan: "You can leave first. I will be here with her. Don¡¯t worry."

    He Ji Fan looks at Dou Weir¡¯s face and nods. He leaves.

    After a while, her nurses return with big and small stics.

    One of them passes a receipt to her: "The total is 275000."

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised; "What did you buy?"

    Dou Weir gets off the bed and looks at the stics. She loses her interest: "He Ji Fan¡¯s secondary card. He asked me to swipe as I like. So I want to try how is the feeling to spend money like water."

    Ye Qing Xin: "....."

    "There¡¯s no really good feeling." She then raises her head and looks at Ye Qing Xin: "Xin Xin, I want to leave the hospital. Can I stay at your ce for a night? I want to hug you when I sleep."

    Ye Qing Xin: "....."

    "If it¡¯s inconvenient then just let it be."

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: "Nothing inconvenient. He is in business trip, I am alone."

    Dou Weir smiles. Her mood changes.

    Before returning to Nan Shan mansion, Ye Qing Xin calls Auntie Zhang and says that she will take a friend home to eat lunch.

    When they arrive at Nan Shan mansion, Dou Weir is so excited to choose a guest room to stay.

    She looks around the grand mansion. She wonders if that time she didn¡¯t work at Mu Dan Hua Xia but worked here, maybe she will have different kind of life.

    This is fate.

    These days she keeps on thinking about life.

    At night, eight o¡¯clock.

    Dou Weir curls up in Ye Qing Xin¡¯s embrace. She says to her depressingly: "Xin Xin, what should I do? I feel my heart is empty. The more I get from He Ji Fan, I feel emptier, how can this be?"

    Ye Qing Xin pats Dou Weir¡¯s back. She shouldn¡¯t find a way. She thinks about it and says: "Recently you experienced a lot. You should let it go. There¡¯ll be finalpetition in a month. We haven¡¯t started, we need to use our time wisely. If you focus on something and make your busy, your life will be more substantial. You will change."

    Dou Weir says: "I hope so."

    Ye Qing Xin: "Tomorrow I n to move to Tai Lin area, what about you?"

    Dou Weir: "Of course I will be with you."

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    She takes a look at her phone. It¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin pats Dou Weir¡¯s back and says: "I¡¯ll answer the call first."

    She gets off the bed and goes to the balcony. She then answers it.

    "Why it takes you so long to answer? What are you doing?"

    Ye Qing Xin answers honestly: "Dou Weir is discharged. Tonight she wants to stay here, tomorrow we will together move to Tai Lin.... I forgot to tell you, do.... you mind?"

    Jing Bo Yuan says to her: "Xin Xin, that is your house too."

    He means that Ye Qing Xin also has right to invite a guest.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. She is happy.

    Dou Weir watches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s happy expression. She feels envy.

    It¡¯s just envy, and not jealous, it¡¯s also no hatred.

    Ye Qing Xin chats with him for a while and hangs up. She returns to the bed.

    Dou Weir notices her happiness and jokes around; "What did you say? You are so happy."

    Ye Qing Xin pursed her lips and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Sheys down. Dou Weir suddenly feels excited. " I always be so curious, who confessed at first between you guys? I guess, you shouldn¡¯t be the one. It should be Big Boss Jing right."

    Ye Qing Xin remembers what happened that day. Jing Bo Yuan just asked her seriously: "Devote your life to me, be my girlfriend, what about it?"

    She felt so happy right now.

    Dou Weir watches her face be happy. She feels her guess is right. She says to her: "How was his confession? Tell me?"

    Ye Qing Xin answers her honestly.

    Dou Weir is stupefied: "Just like that? He didn¡¯t give you ring, ne, or the simplest bouquet of flower? He even didn¡¯t say I love you? How could youy down your arm and surrender?"

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: "That time I also like him. The time I heard his confession, I was so happy. I maybe felt afraid that he would regret it so I hurriedly agreed."

    Dou Weir: "....."

    The next day after the breakfast, Ye Qing Xin packed all her stuff. She let Driver Lu to drive her and Dou Weir to the Tai Lin.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have a lot of things. She just has few summer dress and bottles toiletries.

    In the apartment Tai Lin, there¡¯re no beds, AC, shower. They need to buy itter.

    It¡¯s just.

    The car doesn¡¯t stop on the apartment that they rented. It stops at the nearest high ss area.

    Dou Weir and Ye Qing Xin are startled.

    Ye Qing Xin asks: "Driver Lu, aren¡¯t you wrong? We didn¡¯t rent this."

    Driver Lu smiles at her: "It¡¯s right. Mister bought you a house here. Mister said here has better condition and nearer to the market. It has a good transportation facilities....."

 Chapter 132

    It¡¯s an apartment in a small area, it¡¯s close to SOGOmercial district. It should be an extremely expensive apartment.

    Ye Qing Xin stands and looks at one hundred thirty meter square borately designed house. She takes the key that Driver Lu passes to her. She feels it¡¯s unreal.

    Two days ago she just told Jing Bo Yuan that she wants to move out. Then the next day, he just looked for an apartment for her.

    Isn¡¯t his ability to handle thing to fast?

    She thinks about it, indeed for a great Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s power and ability, it¡¯s nothing hard to do.

    The house has three rooms, one dining room, one living room, kitchen, and one restroom. Ye Qing Xin looks around the house. Every room is designed with a great lighting.

    Dou Weir is also speechless: "Xin Xin, your Big Boss Jing is too considerate? Am I also getting benefit because I follow you?"

    She looks around and takes her suitcase to a room and sheys down. "I am a reasonable person, the master bedroom will be yours, just give this one for me, ah..... this bed, it¡¯s too soft andfortable...."

    "Hkhh... <cough> <cough>" Driver Lu coughs and says: "That Ms Dou, Mister said that you cannot stay here."

    Dou Weir stops and sits up: "Why?"

    Driver Lu says: "Ms Dou¡¯s house is next door."

    Dou Weir is startled: "What do you mean?"

    Driver Lu says: "You can go next door and you¡¯ll know it."

    Three of them go to the next door. Driver Lu enters the password: " Ms Ye and Ms Dou, you can make your own passwordter on."

    They open the door. The apartmentyout is simr as Ye Qing Xin, it¡¯s as extravagant as Ye Qing Xin¡¯s apartement.

    Dou Weir looks around and asks: "Is this really for me?"

    Driver Lu takes out a certificate of property of ownership from the cupboard in the living room.

    Dou Weir takes it and sees her name there, she says: "Xin Xin, isn¡¯t my situation like the proverb says that once a man gets a government position, all his cronies get in too? This Big Boss Jing is really a big boss, he is too generous."

    She thinks that this apartment should be Jing Bo Yuan that buys it for her.

    Ye Qing Xin also thinks that way. Driver Lu exins: "Ms Dou, you are misunderstanding this. This apartment is not bought my our Mister, it¡¯s from Mister He."

    "Mister He?"

    Driver lu nods and takes out a card for the entrance door: "This the card if you want to enter this building. You need to bring this all the time you want to go out. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first."

    Ye Qing Xin sends Driver Lu out and shees back to Dou Weir¡¯s apartment. Dou Weir is sitting down on the sofa and day-dreaming.

    "What happened to you? Aren¡¯t you very happy before? Why are you so depressed right now?"

    Dou Weir leans back on her sofa, "Tell me, is He Ji Fan pitying me? Or is he like me? Or he always be so generous to the woman that had slept with him?"

    Ye Qing Xines over and sits down beside her. She couldn¡¯t answer this question.

    He Ji Fan has a quite reputation in dating. It¡¯s not easy to judge whether he really likes Dou Weir or not or it¡¯s really his habit to be generous to his woman.

    It¡¯s a silence for a while, then Dou Weir smiles again: "No matter how. Now Sis has an apartment now. Sis should be happy."

    Ye Qing Xin could notice from Dou Weir¡¯s smile a depression.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the time at her phone and speaks up: "Now it¡¯s still early anymore. We have everything ready here except the materials. Let¡¯s go to Ling textile market now to look around. Then we can also have lunch there."

    Dou Weir suddenly feelszy: "Perhaps we can trust a workshop to help us. In the past I know that can act as an agent for an university. They can help us to make it, if not let¡¯s us...."

    Ye Qing Xin opposes that idea: "I think it¡¯s no good. It¡¯s our own design, we should keep it safe. We cannot easily trust anyone with it. Hurry up get up."

    Dou Weir: "...."

    In the next day, Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir, except going to the textile market, they just stay at their room to make their clothes.

    Jing Bo Yuan is also busy for days. He only calls her at night.

    This night.

    Ye Qing Xin justes out from her work room at 11.30 pm. She has been busy for a whole day, she feels so dizzy.

    She takes a shower andes out of the bedroom, it¡¯s already 12.00pm. She goes to the kitchen to pour herself a ss of water. She hasn¡¯t dried her hair. She just wraps it with the towel and sleeps.

    The fresh scent of the nket makes her safe.

    She is woke with a urgency to go pee. She opens her eyes and looks at the darkness. Then she feels something presses her belly so she switches on the light. In the next moment, she feels something.

    It¡¯s an arm on her body.

    She is so surprised and her heart is beating so quick. It¡¯s quiet and she could feel the beat of her heart. She looks there¡¯s a body beside her but she couldn¡¯t make out the face.

    After a while, possibly for a long time, someone switches on the light.

    The light is so bright that Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes again.

    Then before she closes her eyes, she already looks clearly at the face of the person.

    Her fear disappears.

    Then a familiar man¡¯s voice: "Xin Xin."

    It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits up and pulls her to his embrace: "Why are you awake?"

    His hand is hot, it¡¯s hot that makes Ye Qing Xin curls up.

    The time her eyes can adjust to the light, she opens her eyes and looks at his handsome face closed to her. She could notice the hint of tiredness on his face.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Today when he was calling her, he didn¡¯t say that he wille home.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tightly. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ear is closed to his chest. She could feel the vibration on his chest when he is talking.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad that I am here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pouts: ¡°This is my house. You don¡¯t get my approval, how can you get it?¡± She raises her head to look at him: ¡°How did you get in?¡±

    He will need a card to get in, how can he gett in?

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer her, he kisses her forehead and says: ¡°It¡¯s been days since we met. Did you miss me?¡±

    The atmosphere changes.

    Ye Qing Xin struggles in his embrace: ¡°I want to go to the toilet.¡±

    Inside the restroom, she could notice the smell of manly scent on the bathroom.

    He ces his clothes neatly on the hanger. She notices that he seems to use her towel after the bath

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips.

    This man is really following local customs wherever he is. He doesn¡¯t regard her as stranger.

    Ye Qing Xines out of the bathroom and walks to him. He is sitting down on the bed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going back to Nan Shan mansion after your busness trip?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her. His gaze is so calm that it let Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart beats so fast. She notices his suitcase near the sofa. She then remembers that she fell asleep when it¡¯s around 12pm, then he should arrive here around the early morning?

    She purses her lips and goes to another side of the bed. She lifts her nket andys down. She says: ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    She ces her back to face him.

    She feels his gaze on her back. After a while, that man switches off the light. The bed sways. Then heys down. He pulls her to his embrace.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to struggle.

    This time actually she wants to use this chance to keep their distance. No matter how intimate they are, but they are not husband and wife. They aren¡¯t married, they shouldn¡¯t live like a husband and wife.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her resistance. He hugs her even tighter.

    She couldn¡¯t break free from his embrace, so she gives up. She says: ¡°Bo Yuan, didn¡¯t you say that this apartment for me? Since you gave it to me, then I am this apartment owner, before you came.... shouldn¡¯t you ask me first?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°I am yours too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She just understands his intention.

    He is hers so he should be at her house too.

    This man...

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. She feels her worries aren¡¯t that important. She flips her body and looks at him. She ces her head on his arm.

    Jing Bo Yuan once again tightens his hold.

    The next day, Ye Qing Xin wakes up in his embrace.

    The sun shines so brightly that it prates through the window. It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin retreats from his embrace slowly and goes to the bathroom to freshen up herself. She takes out her wallet to go downstair to buy breakfast.

    Shees back with three portions of steamed dumpling and three bowl of dark rice gruel. Ye Qing Xin knocks on Dou Weir¡¯s door and passes one portion to her. Dou Weir opens the door with her sleepy face.

    ¡°Why are you so early?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s not early. It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock.¡±

    She returns and Jing Bo Yuan has got up. He is in the bathroom to tidy up himself.

    Ye Qing Xine over. He changes into a deep blue shirt and dark pants. He folds her sleeve. He is shaving.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him.

    When he is done, she speaks up: ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his sleeve and buttons it. He takes his watch and wears it.

    Hees to her and raises up her chin to kiss her lips. His kiss makes her breathless.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin pushes him lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. If we don¡¯t eat now, it¡¯ll turn cold.¡±

    She runs out of the bedroom.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her blushing face and follows her out. His eyes are full of smile.

 Chapter 133

    Inside the dining room.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the breakfast that Ye Qing Xin bought.

    He frowns.

    ¡°These days, you just ate this kind of breakfast?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem. She unpacks the food and says: ¡°Not really, sometimes I ate deep-fried twisted dough sticks with soya milk.¡±

    She is done serving the breakfast and passes chopsticks to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and doesn¡¯t say anything more. He just eats the breakfast.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on his opposite side. She watches him enjoy his breakfast.

    Usually in Nan Shan mansion, Auntie Zhang¡¯s homemade breakfast clearly is much healthier than this, it¡¯s also more delicious. She is afraid that he doesn¡¯t like it.

    But it seems she worries too much.

    After the breakfast, Ye Qing Xin tidies up the table. She goes to the bathroom and washes her hands. Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the sofa and watching eight o¡¯clock news.

    She is curious about him: ¡°Today, you don¡¯t need to go to thepany?¡±

    ¡°I just returned from business trip, I¡¯ll take a day off.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to work at her clothes again, she smiles: ¡°Then you can sit here, I¡¯ll do my business.¡±

    Perhaps it¡¯s her sixth sense, or perhaps it¡¯s only her feeling, but she feels that this moment she is like a little white rabbit that is watched by a big bad wolf. She should escape from the danger.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her attempt. He stops her to walk out but hugs her waist. He pushes her to retreat. He makes her stand between him and the wall.

    He looks at her eyes: ¡°These days of parting, did you miss me?¡±

    They are so close that she could feel his breath. Her face blushes, her heartbeat is so quick. Jing Bo Yuan looks very handsome and badass.

    She looks at him.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand traces the curve of her body. His thumb strokes her lips. Ye Qing Xin is nervous. It¡¯s not her first time, but she still feels nervous.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and asks her again: ¡°Did you miss me? Ee?¡±

    He seems to be persistent to want to know her answer.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hands are on his waist. It clutches his waist tihgtly.

    After a while, she nods. ¡°Em.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and kisses her.

    Their tongues tangle with each other. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s body starts to weaken.

    Then Jing Bo Yuan takes her to the sofa. Then during the passionate moment, she suddenly remembers that they don¡¯t have any c*nd*m here.

    She wants to remind him but it¡¯s toote. He seems to be on a rush.

    Today it¡¯s hot and plus they are in intimate moment so they are sweating heavily.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s fingers intertwine with her fingers.

    After they are done, a phone starts vibrate.

    Ye Qing Xin is panting and the temperature in the room starts to turn normal again. Jing Bo Yuan takes his phone and answers it. He speaks calmly to the caller.

    Ye Qing Xin just regains herself and Jing Bo Yuan finishes his call.

    She sits up and feels a stickiness on her lower body. She blushes and wants to go the bathroom to take a shower. She is careless that she is about to slip, but Jing Bo Yuan is quick and supports her.

    ¡°Slowly.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin res at him: ¡°Who made me like this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her shy expression and smiles. He carries her up and goes to the bathroom.

    Thought they are close intimately, but she cannot take a shower in front this mature man.

    ¡°Can... can you go out? I will finish quickly, then you cane in?¡± She tries to discuss with him.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and asks her calmly: ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and he take shower together.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her shower and when she just finishes to wear her clothes. There¡¯s a knock on the door. ¡°Xin Xin, open the door. I cannot cut this well, help me!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin runs over to open the door. She passes the living room and notices a pile of clothes. She tidies up quickly. She also tidies up the sofa. Then runs over back to the master bedroom and says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Stay here, don¡¯te out!¡±

    The she closes the door.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns.

    When she opens the door, Dou Weir is unhappy. Sheins: ¡°What are you doing? What takes you so long to open it?¡±

    She gets in and goes to the living room. She breathes in: ¡°What is this smell> It¡¯s too weird, why is your curtain closed?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin directly goes to open the curtain and window, ¡°Is it smelly? It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at her wet hair: ¡°You just took shoer?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Em, I just jogged before and sweated a lot.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at the window: ¡°The sun is so hot, and you jogged?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels a bit diffident but she keeps on smiling: ¡°Everyday I am in AC room, I feels depressed. So it¡¯s good to sweat.¡± Then she tries to shift the topic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you cannot something, let me take a look at it.¡±

    Then she wants to push Dou Weir out of her apartment.

    When they are just about toe out, the door of the master bedroom is opened. Jing Bo Yuanes out fo the room. He wears white shirt and ck pant.

    His hair is also wet.

    Dou Weir notices a noise so she turns her body. She sees Jing Bo Yuan. Her eyes turns big and looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin feels guilty.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods at Dou Weir. Then he goes to the kitchen to drink a ss of water. He acts like his appearance is a normal thing.

    ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t tell me. Then Big Boss Jing also took a shower because he went jogging with you. I just think how can you not open your curtain, there¡¯s also a weird smell on the living room. You are really great Xin Xin, I didn¡¯t expect that you look pure but you are open-minded too....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    Jing Bo Yuan is too much. He should now they will be gone soon, cannot he wait for another two minutes toe out?

    ¡°Ay, let me ask you a question.¡± They enter Dou Weir¡¯s apartment. ¡°I am very curious. A man like Jing Bo Yuan, he is great at many aspects. Then what about his skill on bed?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin rolls her eyes: ¡°You asked me toe here to ask this?¡±

    ¡°Ahyoo, tell me about it. There¡¯re only two of us. How is it? Is it good? He should be great right? I remember thatst time he made you to be hospitalized, the doctor said that your s*xlife is too over....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her body to leave.

    Dou Weir holds her and asks for pardon: ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll not talk about it gain, ok? Hurry up help me to cut this......¡±

    It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her phone and asks her: ¡°Do you want to have lunch together?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the third-wheel. I¡¯ll order the take outter.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t force her to join.

    She returns to her apartment. The time she gets in, she smells a delicious scent.

    She is startled and gets inside. She wears her slipper and watches there¡¯s a man cing a big bowl of soup on the table.

    On the table, there¡¯re three dishes. Two meaty dishes and one vegetable.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised, it¡¯s her first time to see he cooks. Previously, he just cooked noodle for her.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her calmly and says: ¡°Go wash your hands and eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and goes to wash her hand. The time she goes out, Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down and waiting for her.

    Today he doesn¡¯t wear any hair gel. So his hair is draped on his forehead.

    The dishes are delicious. Though it cannot bepared to five-star restaurant. Butpare to homemade dish, it¡¯s very good.

    After the meal, Ye Qing Xin asks to wash the dishes. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t refuse. He just sits down and looks at her.

    After washing the dishes, Ye Qing Xin remembers that she hasn¡¯t washed any of her clothes fromst night and this morning. She enters the bathroom and looks at her basket. But it¡¯s empty. She then goes to the balcony and notices her dirty clothes and his clothes are hung there.

    ¡°You washed it?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She couldn¡¯t help to sile.

    Jing Bo Yuanes out from the kitchen with a pot of hot tea and a ss of tea. He nods and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    He sits down on the sofa. He seems to want to spend his afternoon rxedly.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him for a moment and runs toward him. She hugs his neck from behind.

    She ces her head on his shoulder.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Mr Jing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pecks on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face.

    There is a hint of wittiness in her voice and tone, and also action. Her eyes are really cute.

    Her appearance like this really shows that she is a young woman.

    Jing Bo Yuan remembers the first time he met her, she looked like a thirty years old woman, she was very cold and estranged. She was polite and lifeless.

    He smiles and kisses her lips. Then let her go. He asks her: ¡°Since you feel that I was troubled, then shouldn¡¯t you give me a reward?¡±

    His kiss makes her face blushing red, she asks him back: ¡°Then Mr Jing what kind of reward do you want?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s smile: ¡°What about giving your heart to me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers his confession andughs: ¡°Mr Jing, you forget about it. I am yours, how can I give my heart to you again?¡±

    Then in next moment, she feels her head spinning. She doesn¡¯t know how he did it. But the time she is aware, she already being pressed down on sofa. He kisses her hotly.

    After a while, just like what happened in the morning. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates.

    He gets up to answer it, he doesn¡¯t go away.

    Ye Qing Xin just hears him reply: ¡°Em.¡±

    He hangs up and he says: ¡°Nai Nai asks us to go home to have dinner. She misses you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Okay, I also miss Nai Nai.¡±

    That afternoon, Ye Qing Xin makes herself busy inside her working room. Jing Bo Yuan just watches TV outside. When Ye Qing Xines out to go to the restroom, she notices that he is watching the news. He is looking atplex and hard to understand data. He is so serious and focus.

    The working room is not closed. She could hear he is on the all.

    At 5.30pm. Both of them leave.

    Driver Lu is waiting for them downstairs with the ck car.

    When the car starts to leave the area, there¡¯s another silver cares inside the area. The time the cars pass each other. Ye Qing Xin, who has a good sight, notices He Ji Fan.

    She pulls Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Bo Yuan, is it He Ji Fan¡¯s car? That silver car?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her to sit well: ¡°It¡¯s unrted to you.¡±

    From his tone, Ye Qing Xin knows that he knows about this.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers about Dou Weir¡¯s apartment. She looks at him. ¡°He Ji Fan bought a house for Weir. Is it because your suggestion? You are helping him to win Weir?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches her little hand: ¡°I have no interest to mind other business.¡±

    ¡°Then you....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good that you are living together with her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°How can it is not good? I and Weir are in good rtionship. We can help each other if we live together.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be inconvenient for me toe over.¡± Jing Bo Yuanes closer and says those words on her ear. She shivers.

    She immediately remembers their intimate moment on the sofa this morning. She res at him while her face runs red.

    This man always be one step ahead.

    The car passes a fruit market. Ye Qing Xin wants to go over to buy some fruits. Even though it¡¯s cheap but she still wants to show her sincerity.

    The car arrives at Jing family house when the sun is already set.

    Ye Qing Xin follows Jing Bo Yuan inside. She hearsughter sounds from inside. There seems to be guests in the house.

    ¡°There¡¯re guests?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks the maid.

    The maid passes the two pairs of slippers, she answers: ¡°Old Mister and Old Madame Yan also Old Mister and Old Madame Sheng.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods.

    Old Madame Yan is very good toward Ye Qing Xin. The second time she got her number. Every week, she will call her or send her a message just to ask about her situation.

    Old Madame Yan always makes her feel that she is her Nai Nai.

    As for Old Madame Sheng, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have any deep impression. She just knows that she is rted to Yu Qing You. She cannot say whether she likes her or not. But because of her deadlock rtionship with Yu Qing You, she doesn¡¯t know how Old Madame Sheng sees her.

    They both go into the living room.

    The woman elders are sitting down on the sofa and chatting together. The time Old Madame Jing notices her, she calls her: ¡°Xin Xin,e here quickly and sit down with us. A Yuan, go up and apany your Ye Ye s to y chess.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan greets Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng, then he goes upstair.

    Ye Qing Xin also greets all the elders and goes sit down beside Old Madame Jing. When she is about to sit down, Old Madame Yan stops her and says to hr: ¡°Xin Xin, sit down beside Nai Nai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin has a hard time, she looks at Old Madame Jing, like she is asking her opinion.

    Old Madame Jing smiles: ¡°Your Yan Nai Nai likes you. You can sit down with her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just sits down. Old Madame Yan jokes: ¡°Your granddaughter-inw is really obeying you.¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles, she is satisfied with Ye Qing Xin¡¯s manner.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down for a while, she doesn¡¯t intervene their talk. She looks at cups of tea on the table and suggests: ¡°I bought some fresh grapes before with A Yuan. Let me go to wash it for you guys.¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Ye Qing Xin goes to the kitchen, Old Madame Yan says with envy: ¡°I¡¯m really envy you. You don¡¯t only have grandson and granddaughters, but also a very nice and sensible granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Old Madame Jing knows that Old Madame Yan remembers her bitter memory. Sheforts her: ¡°You also have a beautiful and capable god-granddaughter? She¡¯s great, she will be a filial one for you.¡±

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s tears start to fall down: ¡°but after all, she is not really mine. I still think of my pitiful granddaughter. If she is alive, she should be like your granddaughter-inw, she should be a beautiful one too.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng also feels the same. Her mood starts to change. She sighs and says: ¡°That year it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t let Wen Jun took Tong Tong and Xin Xin toe home in the rainy weather. If not that ident will not happen.....¡±

 Chapter 134

    Seventeen years ago on the rainy day.

    Old Mister Sheng¡¯s old illness broke out again. The doctor informed them about his condition. Old Madame Sheng was worried that her husband couldn¡¯t meet their son and daughter-inw for thest time. She knew clearly that day the rain was so heavy. It would be dangerous to drive. But she still called him. He was in Zhang Jia Jie, and he and his family just rushed home.

    Atst they didn¡¯t meet their son and daughter-inw. They just got a grievous news.

    Old Madame Sheng thinks about the past and couldn¡¯t help to start to cry.

    Old Madame Yan wipes her tears: ¡°This is fate.¡± That year she also med Sheng family for this incident that makes her loses her daughter and daughter-inw. They were not in good rtionship.

    But as the time passes by, she suddenly understands. This should be fate. It¡¯s not only her that feels sad because of it, Sheng family also experiences the same feeling.

    It¡¯s just every night, Old Madame Yan keeps on thinking. In her life, she always tries to be good and generous. She never does anything that is mean. How can God punish her this way?

    They both clutches each other hands. Old Madame Jing also feels sad. Maybe it¡¯s because of her old age, she can easily be emotional.

    Ye Qing Xines out from the kitchen with a crystal fruit bowl. She could notice the sad atmosphere in the living room. She could guess what was happening.

    They probably think about the ident.

    Ye Qing Xin also feels sad because of it.

    She thinks about it and smiles. She uses her happiest tone: ¡°Yan Nai Nai and Sheng Nai Nai, are you guys feel touched and cry that I went away to wash grapes for you?¡±

    She puts down the bowl. She takes two sheets of tissues and passes to them. She smiles: ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed that you are so moved by this. If you don¡¯t dislike it. Then next time I¡¯ll bring even more to your mansion and wash it cleanly for you guys okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words are not a joke. It¡¯s just her clear face shows her innocent that let Old Madame Sheng feels hard to resist. Old Madame Yan snorts and takes tissue to wipe her tears. She cannot help but to me her: ¡°Your words are pleasant to hear. But since thest time you went to Nai Nai house, after that you nevere over again!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin moves closer to Old Madame Yan and holds her arm to act like a spoiled child: ¡°I just think that Nai Nai has Qiao Qiao Jie by your side? I am afraid to add trouble toe over.¡±

    ¡°What trouble.¡± Old Madame Yan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand: ¡°even you are a trouble, but you are the small trouble that Nai Nai likes.¡±

    Old Madame Yan says again: ¡°Then in the future , Xin Xin needs toe to give trouble for Nai Nai, okay?¡±

    Her tone shows her pain and longing.

    Ye Qing Xin feels sad for her and nods.

    Old Madame Yan is happy.

    Old Madame Sheng watches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face for a while, then says: ¡°No wonder that you like this girl. She looks like Tong Tong.¡±

    Old Madame Yan says: ¡°Right, you also think that way right. There¡¯s a lot of people in this world. There¡¯ll should be one or two that looks simr. Xin Xin looks like our Tong Tong. It should be fate that I met her.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng nods. She doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because of her poor sight, but she feels that this little girl not only looks simr to Tong TOng but also her Wen Jun. She doesn¡¯t know what part of her that makes them look a like. But she feels that way.

    In the past she never looks at this girl this closely.

    ¡°Xin Xin, where are youe from?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°S city, T town.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite far from here.¡± Old Madame Sheng seems to remember something and she says: ¡°Xin Xin, for that day matter. It¡¯s Qing You¡¯s fault. We spoil her too much. Now she is in Qing City. The day she was there, she was being robbed, she was also hit. She has been hospitalized for several days. This should be her karma. Xin Xin, you are a good kid. Please forgive her.¡±

    Yu Qing You was hit?

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    She just smiles and says: ¡°Sheng Nai Nai, if you don¡¯t mention it, I already forget about it. Moreover for that incident, I didn¡¯t really suffer a loss too.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng smiles and looks at Old Madame Jing: ¡°Your granddaughter is really a wonderful person, she can speak well.¡±

    Old Madame Jing just smiles but her eyes show her proud. She then asks Old Madame Sheng: ¡°Is Qing You okay now? Those robbers are caught yet?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng sighs: ¡°She just being discharged yesterday. She broke her rib. It should be recover soon. The robbers are the habitual offenders, Qing You is unlucky.¡±

    Old Madame Jing wants to ask further, but Ji Yies out from the kitchen: ¡°It will be dinner time soon. Ma, you can take Yan Bo Mu (Auntie Yan), Sheng Bo Mu (Auntie Sheng) and Xin Xin to the dining room. I¡¯ll go up to call Pa and others.¡±

    Old Madame Jing asks: ¡°Fen Fen, Xian Xian, Suo Suo, are not home yet.¡±

    Ji Yi says: ¡°No need to mind them. I just called them. Fen Fen is at Qing City, Xian Xian and Suo Suo have things to do. They will not go home.¡±

    Very quickly, Ji Yi goes up. She then goes down with group of old and young men. Jing Bo Yuan walks atst.

    The dining room is very spacious. It is designed in ancient european style. In the middle, there¡¯s a round table with two meter fifty centimeter radius. There¡¯re around tenth chair. Ye Qing Xin feels that she is in five-star restaurant.

    During the dinner, Old Madame Jing and Old Madame Yan seem to be afraid that Ye Qing Xin will not be full. They keep on taking food for her. Halfway the dinner, Ye Qing Xin already feels so full.

    But once again Old Madame Yan picks another crab sticks to her bowl. Ye Qing Xin is having a hard time: ¡°Nai Nai, I¡¯m full.¡± She is afraid that Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t trust her. Ye Qing Xin says it with serious tone: ¡°Really.¡±

    Old Madame Yan looks at her pointy chin: ¡°Look,you are so thin. Eat more.¡± She says it and takes another slice of beef stewed in soy sauce.

    ¡°........¡± Ye Qing Xin¡¯s left hand secretly pulls Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s sleeve on his elbow.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns her head and looks at her face that is suffering bitterly.

    She doesn¡¯t say anything and he just directly takes her bowl to his front. He says to Old Madame Yan: ¡°Xin Xin cannot finish it. I¡¯ll help her to eat.¡±

    Old Madame Yan cannot help to smile when she looks at how intimate they are. She doesn¡¯t force Ye Qing Xin to eat again.

    After the dinner.

    Several men go upstair to continue their chess game. Ji Yi prepares tea and brings it up.

    Ye Qing Xin follows Old Madame Jing to apany both Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng to chat. Young people usually feels bored to chat with elders. But Ye Qing Xin is calm and doesn¡¯t show any boring. She keeps on listening to their talk. She smiles when she listens to them.

    After quite sometime.

    There¡¯s a doorbell.

    The maid answers the inte and says to the people in the living room: ¡°Ms Gu is here.¡±

    Gu Qiaoes inside and changes her shoes to slippers.

    The maid takes high-ss boxes from Gu Qiao and follows her inside: ¡°Old Madame, Ms Gu bought you a lot of nutriments. She is thoughtful.¡±

    Old Madame Jing looks indifferent.

    With Jing family¡¯s situation. They are notcking of anything. They don¡¯t see the gifts but the one that gives it.

    Someone that closes to her, if he/she just gives her an apple. She will also be happy. But for someone that is not so close to her, even he/she gives her a gold chair, she will not take it to her heart.

    But since Gu Qiao bring something, it shows her kindly feeling. Old Madame Jing just smiles and says politely: ¡°Qiao Qiao, you take a lot of trouble over this.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles andes forward to greet everyone: ¡°Jing Nai Nai, Sheng Nai Nai, Nai Nai....¡± thenstly she looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and greets her: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie.¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles: ¡°Sit down. Don¡¯t stand there.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down and Gu Qiao goes beside Old Madame Yan and sits down beside her.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Old Madame Yan holds Gu Qiao¡¯s hand and asks.

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Ie to pick Nai Nai and Ye Ye to go home. A day without meeting you, can make me miss you to death. I was impatient and came over to pick you.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles: ¡°It¡¯s not even a day. This afternoon, we had lunch together right?¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°I am not lying. Not meeting you a day, it¡¯s like three round of spring. Half day will be half spring.¡±

    Old Madame Yan pokes her head: ¡°You kid, your words are too sweet!¡±

    Gu Qiao jokes, ¡°Nai Nia, do you prepare to throw me away after you have Xin Xin?¡±

    Old Madame Yanughs, Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Jing areughing too. Old Madame Sheng says: ¡°You are closer with your god-granddaughter more than me and my granddaughter.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles and looks at Gu Qiao.

    Gu Qiao looks at the remaining red grapes on the table, she takes one and eats it: ¡°Nai Nai, if you don¡¯t want me anymore, then just give me to Jing Nai Nai. Jing Nai Nai¡¯s grape is sweeter than ours.¡±

    This girl is so smart in giving elders happiness.

    Old Madame Yan res at her: ¡°You can be bribed with just a grape?¡±

    Gu Qiao gurgles: ¡°Nai Nai since you are unwilling, then you need to be better to me. Love me more?¡±

    The atmosphere in the living room turn more rxing and happier.

    Old Madame Jingughs and says to Gu Qiao: ¡°This grape is bought by Xin Xin. If you like it then you should go follow our Xin Xin.¡±

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s words show her proud feeling toward Ye Qing Xin. She is showing off Ye Qing Xin.

    Gu Qiao is a smart one, of course she notices it.

    She feels somewhat disappear that Old Madame Jing seems not really happy to receive her gift. Gu Qiao hides her feeling, she smiles and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°It should be inconvenient for Xin Xin if I follow. I don¡¯t want to be the third-wheel.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin justughs.

    She sits down for a while.

    Gu Qiao just notices that Old Mister Yan is nowhere to be seen: ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Ye?¡±

    Old Madame Jing replies: ¡°He is upstair, he is ying chess with others. If not you can follow Xin Xin upstairs. You guys keep on apanying us the elders, you should be boried.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°I want to go up to watch them y chess, but it¡¯s not because I¡¯m bored with Nai Nai. Jing Nai Nai you shouldn¡¯t think that way about us...¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles: ¡°Xin Xin, go up with Qiao Qiao.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°em.¡±

    Gu Qiao stands up and holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Old Madame Yan looks that they are in good rtionship, she feels happy: ¡°Gu Qiao seems to be in good rtionship with your granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Old Madame Jing says: ¡°Your Qiao Qiao is also a good woman. Thiste night she personally drives the car to pick you guys. She is filial toward you guys.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is happy and says: ¡°Em, Qiao Qiao is good. Luckily, she doesn¡¯t grow up like her mother.¡±

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°Your god-daughter-inw indeed it¡¯s not a good one. She is very unkind. But your god-son is good. He knows to be grateful. You don¡¯t need mind other as long as your god-son and god-granddaughter are sincere. A Huang Wei Juan also cannot do anything.¡±

 Chapter 135

    Ye Qing Xin follows Gu Qiao up. She doesn¡¯t hear the elders¡¯ chat.

    Ye Qing Xin takes away her hand, Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t mind it. She just goes to the study room based on her memory. She chats with her: ¡°I alreadye here so many time with Ye Ye and Nai Nai, but I am not familiar with the house. There¡¯re a lots of room here. I don¡¯t know if I can find the study room....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything and just follows her silently. After walking after a w while, Gu Qiao stops at wine red wood door. ¡°It should be this room.¡±

    She talks to herself and knocks.

    After a while, there¡¯s a man¡¯s voice: ¡°Get in.¡±

    It seems to be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice.

    Gu Qiao smiles and turns her head to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡± She opens the door and she acts like she is the host and Ye Qing Xin is the guest.

    Old Mister JIng and Old Mister Sheng are ying as a group, and Old Madame Yan and Jing Zong is another group. Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down and reading a French book.

    The room is quiet. Everyone is busy with their own task.

    Gu Qiao nods at Jing Bo Yuan as her way to greet him. Then she goes to Old Mister Yan¡¯s side.

    Ye Qing Xin walks toward the Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°What are you reading?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. She is wearing a simple white t-shirt and jeans. She is wearing a pink slipper. She looks charming and cute.

    ¡°Notre-Dame de Paris.¡± Jing Bo Yuan closes the book and ces it on the table.

    She has read that book in Chinese.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks her: ¡°Have you read that book?¡±

    His appearance changes, he acts like a teacher that grills students.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know why but she remembers the Dream of the Red Chamber. The first time Lin Dai Yu entered the pce, Mother Gu asked her about the books that she has rread.

    She lowers and smiles. She uses her most serious face and replies: ¡°I just read <<Four Books of Confucian ssic>>.

    Jing Bo Yuan is slightly startled and looks at her serious face closely. He could notice clearly that she is ying a mischievous prank at her. He couldn¡¯t help but tough. He clutches her hand, he smiles: ¡°You are cheeky.¡±

    His tone is somewhat helpless but also there¡¯s a spoiling tone.

    Gu Qiao watches their interaction.

    People might sees that she is watching the chess game, but actually she is watching both of them.

    Their voices are the only things that bring the liveliness in the room. She feels the pain in her heart.

    She extends he hand and takes the tea pot. She stands up to pour them tea.

    When she is done with only Old MisterJing and Old Mister Sheng. The tea pot is empty. Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Ye Ye and Jing Shu Shu (Uncle Jing) you need to wait for a while, I¡¯ll take another pot of tea.¡±

    Old Mister Yan is thinking his step in the game, he doesn¡¯t hear her, Jing Zong hears it and says: ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Jing Shu Shu, you are too modest. I should do this.¡±

    Gu Qiao takes the tea pot and wants to go out.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Gu Qiao and pats Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. He says indifferently. ¡°How can you let the guest to take the tea. Xin Xin, you go and do it.¡±

    If someone hears it, maybe there¡¯s no big problem. It¡¯s normal, but for Gu Qiao, it clearly show that Gu Qiao is a presumptuous guest usurps the role of the host.

    It is also his way to tell her that Ye Qing Xin is the host of the house and she is just a guest.

    She doesn¡¯t know why but she always feels........ Jing Bo Yuan is warning her.

    Gu Qiao just stays still and tighten her hold of the pot.

    Ye Qing Xin also thinks that she should be the one that pours the tea, but Gu Qiao already did it so she just let it be. It¡¯s too avoid any sudden disruption.

    With Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s word now. She hurriedly takes the pot from Gu Qiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie, just sit down. I¡¯ll take the tea.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles and tries to maintain herposure. She looks veryfortable. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Around ten minutes.

    Ye Qing Xines back inside the room with tea pot and also a simr cup of tea. She fills each of their cups, and passes the cup that she brought to Gu Qiao.

    Jing Bo Yuan is satisfied with her manner.

    After a while.

    Old Madame Sheng and Yan calls out of each of their husband to go home.

    Old Mister Sheng and Yan still want to y another around, they are reluctant to call it quit. They hesitate for a while, then stands up.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan sends them out.

    Gu Qiao drives the car, she could see the romantic couple from the rear-viewed mirror. The time the car takes the turn, both of them disappear from her view.

    She have known Jing Bo Yuan since ten years. That time she was afraid of this unapproachable man. But afterwards, she doesn¡¯t know clearly when, she starts to admire him.

    She has ever thought about approaching her, but she admires and feels terrified of him at the same time.

    He seems to always can easily recognize her attempt.

    Just like this night, at first she wanted to use the chance to pour the tea to get close to him. But who knows, when she was about to take action, his few words attacked her n, he also saw her as a presumptuous guest that wants to supersedes.

    This moment she feels like a clown.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao!¡± Old Madame Yan suddenly cries out.

    Gu Qiao suddenly regains herself. She looks at in front. Her car closes at hand the other car¡¯s end. She ms the brake on.

    ¡°Citt¡ª! The car stops in time.

    Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Ye are sitting on the back. They are stupefied.

    After a while, Old Madame Yan mes her: ¡°Qiao Qiao, what are you thinking about? It¡¯s so dangerous?¡± She says it, then her tone changes into concern: ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Gu Qiao turns her back and her eyes are teary: ¡°I¡¯m okay, Nai Nai.¡±

    After the guests go home, Old Madame Jing shifts her attention to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, I heard from Xiao Zhang, you moved out?¡±

    Xiao Zhang is Auntie Zhang.

    ¡°Everything is perfect, how could you move out? How could both of you live separately? It¡¯s not good not good. Later hurry up and move back.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan speaks up: ¡°No need to worry. I will move out too with her. We just change the ce we live.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Old Madame Jing is happy to hear it, she smiles: ¡°Then it¡¯s good. I just want to say. A Yuan is not young anymore, he should have kids right now. If you already have it, Nai Nai will immediately hold the wedding for you. I promise it¡¯ll be impressive. O hehe... Last night I had a dream. I dreamt about my baby great grandson is already inside our Xin Xin¡¯s belly....¡±

    She says it and stretches her hand to rub Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly. She pretends to be serious: ¡°My good chong sun sun (great grandson), I am your tai nai nai (great grandma).¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.........¡±

    Atst Jing Bo Yuan helps out Ye Qing Xin out of Old Madame Jing¡¯s ¡°ws¡±, he says to Old Madame Jing: ¡°We will go home first.¡±

    Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t agree: ¡°Tonight just stay here. Just stay in your room, I have changed your bed to a new one.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°No need. It¡¯s inconvenient to stay here.¡±

    His words make people can have a different impression, Old Madame Jing understands andughs: ¡°Okay okay, okay. Then you guys can go back.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    On the way home, Ye Qing Xin thinks about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s words that he will move in with her. Although she knows his intention from the start, but hearing it out loud makes her want to reject the idea.

    She ponders on it and says: ¡°Aren¡¯t you living well in Nan Shan? Why do you... want to move in with me?¡¯

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, he just ces his hand on her thigh. She could feel the warmth of his hand even though it is on her jeans.

    His fingers massage her thigh. It makes her itchy, it¡¯s somehow shady and indecent. Her focus shifts on his finger¡¯s movement.

    She pushes his hand away, but he just holds her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin watches his expression.

    She purses her lips and looks at the window.

    After a while, she starts to break the atmosphere: ¡°Tonight I seem to not see San Shu...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°San Shu is on business trip.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Ye Ye really likes to y chess?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it before.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    They arrive at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s apartment at ten o¡¯clock. It¡¯s so quiet.

    They take the elevator to go up. The time elevator door is opened, there¡¯s He Ji Fan stands outside the elevator. His right face shows five line of scratch mark. There¡¯s also scratch mark on his adam apple.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    He Ji Fan is also startled to see them. He acts awkwardly.

    Jing Bo Yuan acts normally. He nces at him and says: ¡°You are going home?¡±

    He Ji Fan nods and moves to the side to wait for them to go out. Then he gets inside. He seems to not want to wait for another second.

    The time they are about to go inside the apartment, Ye Qing Xin nces at Dou Weir¡¯s door. She hesitates whether she needs to visit and ask Dou Weir.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her thought and he hugs her waist and takes her inside. ¡°No need to mind too much about other people¡¯s problem.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hesitates: ¡°Are they fighting? I am worried that Weir will suffer the loss.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan unbuckles his watch and ces it on the table. He pulls her to sit down on his thigh. He smiles at her: ¡°You saw the scratch scar on He Ji Fan¡¯s face. It¡¯s not certain who suffer the loss.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it. That¡¯s right, Dou Weir is not someone can suffer the loss easily.

    The time she thinks about this, Jing Bo Yuan just uses his hands to lift ups the hem of her shirt. His hot hand strokes her skin. Ye Qing Xin blushes and wants to push his hand away. But it¡¯s toote, her bra sp is already being unbuckled by someone.

    The hot kisses fall on her body.

    That moment, Ye Qing Xin wants to break free, but she in an instant falls apart.

    They kiss for a long time, then Jing Bo Yuan wants to undo her trousers button.

    Ye Qing Xin stops him and whispers: ¡°I haven¡¯t showered......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and carries her up. He takes her to the bathroom.

    After the shower, Ye Qing Xin feels so tired and she goes to sleep.

    She sleeps so soundly because that day she didn¡¯t have an afternoon nap and also she was tormented by him.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her hair is still wet when she sleeps. He takes a dry towel and dries it for her. When he is done, he switches off the light and sleeps with her.

    In the midnight, Ye Qing Xin feels a phone is vibrating.

    In her daze, she feels the man that hugs her, switches on the light.

    ¡°Hi.¡±

    The man sits up and covers her up with the nket.

    That night is so silent, she could hear faintly that Jing Bo Yuan is talking with a woman.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to listen and pay attention, but the voice is so faint. She couldn¡¯t hear it clearly.

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly; ¡°Em, I¡¯m getting ready to marry.¡±

    There¡¯s a reply from the woman caller and Jing Bo Yuan just replies: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He ends the call. Ye Qing Xin pretends to flip her body and rubs her eyes ¡°Who is that? Who is calling thiste night?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    That woman may not notice that she is so sexy right now. Jing Bo Yuan puts his phone away and presses her down to the bed.

    Ye Qing Xin is stupefied. He just gets in directly and she doesn¡¯t respond.

    The time she feels asleep, she already forgets about her question.

    The next day when she wakes up, Jing Bo Yuan is not in the room anymore. The room is full of sunlight. Ye Qing Xin gets up and wears her clothes.

    The time shees out, she could smell delicious food.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the kitchen and sees Auntie Zhang with her apron on. She is surprised: ¡°Auntie Zhang?¡±

    Auntie Zhang is frying a bacon. She smiles at her: ¡°Ms Ye, good morning.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Auntie Zhang: ¡°Mister asked me toe here to cook for you. In the future, just hand me over your three meals a day. Go and wash your face. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    ¡°Did he eat breakfast before?¡±

    Auntie Zhang: ¡°He did, I prepared him a hot milk and simple sandwich. He should eat breakfast, he sometimes forgets to eat lunch.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and doesn¡¯t say anything else. She goes to the restroom and washes up.

    The time shees out of the room, the breakfast is ready. She looks at a table full of rich breakfast dishes. She think that she couldn¡¯t finish it so she calls Dou Weir.

    After a while, Dou Weir knocks on her door. Ye Qing Xin opens the door. Dou Weir is yawning and gets inside: ¡°You are so interesting, this early morning you get up and do breakfast....¡±

    She then notices Auntie Zhang and be surprised: ¡°Auntie Zhang? Why are you ..¡±

    Last time the time she stayed in Nan Shan mansion for a night, she met Auntie Zhang.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t exin.

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s happy and blushing face and she immediately understands. She ridicules her: ¡°Your Big Boss Jing is really good for you. He is afraid that you will starve to death.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and attacks her back: ¡°Your Mr He is also very good. Lastte night he came over to let you polish your nail.¡±

    Mentioning He Ji Fan makes Dou Weir¡¯s face changes: ¡°Are you my best friend? If you are then don¡¯t mention him again in front of me, or I¡¯ll break off rtion with you!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I think you are not suffering any loss. Last night I was worried about you and I wanted to go visit. Luckily I didn¡¯t go over, if not I will be snubbed.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin then looks at Auntie Zhang: ¡°Auntie Zhang, have you eaten yet? If you haven¡¯t, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Auntie Zhang is busy about something, she just says: ¡°You guys can eat. No need to mind me. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After the breakfast, Dou Weir goes back to her apartment. Before she goes away, she goes to the kitchen and praises Auntie Zhang¡¯s cooking skills. She makes Auntie Zhang so happy that she asks her toe by during the lunch time too.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy to see Dou Weir in good mood.

    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she receives a call from Jing Bo Yuan. He says that he will have business dinner so he will be homete.

    Ye Qing Xin is also busy with her works so she just says ¡°em.¡±

    Around eight o¡¯clock, she is still busy inside her working room. Then suddenly she hears a ¡°bang¡± door sound in the next door. She is surprised.

    She puts down her things and goes to the door. She opens the door and notices there¡¯s He Ji Fan standing in front of the door. He takes out his cigarette to smoke.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know why, but she could notice a lonely and helpless feeling from him.

    He Ji Fan seems to notice her gaze, he turns her head and looks at her. He walks toward her.

    He says to her: ¡°Do you have time to chat?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin has met him for several times and she understands his personality as ¡°yboy¡±. Hearing his words makes her be alerted. But the time she thinks over about it. She is rted with Jing Bo Yuan, as Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s good friend, he will not do anything bad to her.

    He Ji Fan can notice her precautions thinking, he says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you should not covet your friend¡¯s wife. Moreover, I don¡¯t have that kind of intention, ¡± He asks again: ¡°Can we chat?¡±

 Chapter 136

    Jing Bo Yuanes out from Mu Dan Hua Xia at eleven o¡¯clock.

    At first tonight would only be a business dinner, but someone mentions about going to y at Mu Dan Hu Xia.

    This business dinner includes the rich businessmen from south area. They have cooperated with Bo Wei in several projects. After drinking a lot of alcohol, they insisted to ask Jing Bo Yuan to go together. Jing Bo Yuan cannot refuse because it¡¯ll be disrespectful. He followed along. Just before with great difficulty, he took opportunity during those businessmen are getting busy with the women, to escape.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t feel inappropriate to go here. But now, he keeps on thinking of an innocent and pure girl, who is waiting for him to go home. He feels somehow contradicted toe here. He always thinks that staying in that kind of ce for a long time, maybe his body will be infected with filthy thing and he will smear it on his woman.

    He returns to the apartment. He gets inside. The living room is silent and dark. There¡¯s only a little bit light prated from the window.

    Jing Bo Yuan switches on the lights. He takes off his coat and ces it on the coffee table. He takes off the suit and ces it on the sofa. He also pulls his tie and goes toward the restroom.

    The time he goes to the restroom, the master bedroom door is opened. Ye Qing Xines out from the room, not with her usual nightgown but with a man¡¯s white shirt.

    The shirt is loose. She looks like a little girl that is secretly wearing an adult¡¯s shirt. The sleeve is so long and covers her hand. She wears nothing under. It shows her two smooth long legs.

    She is so fascinating.

    Her long hair is draped on her shoulder and she smiles brightly.

    ¡°You are home.¡± Ye Qing Xines over and gets closer to him.

    Jing Bo Yuan remembers something and takes a step back. He avoids her approach. He says seriously: ¡°Go back to the room. I¡¯ll take a shower and g over.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a shower andes out with a towel that is wrapped around his hip.

    Ye Qing Xin is reading a fashion magazine. She looks over when she hears the door is opened. She is faced with his muscly figure. ¡°Why are you not wearing any clothes and justes out directly?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and goes to take his nightgown. He just wears his clothes in front of her.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    When he is done, he goes to the bed and watches her face. He holds her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve seen me so many times, how can you still be embarrassed?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and tries to shift the topic: ¡°Tonight I met He Ji Fan.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her appearance. She is so sexy and attractive. Especially this time this woman is wearing his shirt. She makes him daydream with her current appearance.

    Jing Bo Yuan just replies ¡°Em.¡±

    His hand starts to get in to the nket and strokes her smooth delicate thigh.

    Ye Qing Xin notices his attempt, she curls her thigh and tries hard to shift his attention.

    ¡°He Ji Fan chatted with me. I heard from him that he seems to be attracted with Weir. He also wanted me to say good things about him to Dou Weir. But considering he has a lot of girlfriends, I still doubt his intention. So I want to ask you, you are his best friend, right? You should understand him more than me. Tell me, do you think he is serious toward Weir? Should I help him?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan flips her body to let her presses him down. ¡°No need to worry about other people?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to says something but her mouth is kissed by him. He says with his sexy voice. ¡°Why are you wearing my clothes? Are you doing it in purpose? Em?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°No.....¡±

    But her denial sounds somewhatcking in self- confidence. It¡¯s not persuasive enough.

    She bits her lips and thinks that previously she forgot to take her nightgown. She passed by his suitcase. She didn¡¯t know what is on her mind, she thought about a sexy scene in the movie where a woman is wearing a man¡¯s shirt. She is curious so she takes out one of his shirt to try it out.

    After she wears it, she wanted to let him see..... she wants.... to know his response.....

    His reaction is somewhat expected.

    After the matters, Ye Qing Xin regains herself from the pleasant lingering effect. She doesn¡¯t know why but she feels happy and satisfied from the bottom of her heart.

    Previously perhaps a lot of times, because of her conflicted heart, or perhaps because of her reservedness, or perhaps because of her fear, she is scared that one day in the future she will be abandoned like her mother.

    Also with the great gap between them, the kind of uncertainty whether they can live like a normal couple.

    Also the words from Yu Qing You that is ¡°You and him cannot go for a long time. It actually affects hr.

    But at this time, she feels that those things are not important. Now she just wants to be with this man. Though maybe she is ¡°short-sighted¡± to just mind about current situation. She thinks that for the future, she should just let her-future-self to think about the future. The current her, just needs to be in charge of staying happily beside him.

    This thought makes her touched. She is impulsive to want to stay beside him for moments and times.

    Jing Bo Yuan carries her out of the bathroom after their shower. She hugs his neck and presses him down.

    She sticks her ear closes to his chest. She could hear his strong and powerful heartbeat. She speaks out faintly: ¡°Bo Yuan, no matter what will be our future, but the current me, just wants to be with you everyday. Wait till thepetition is over, we will just move back to Nan Shan mansion.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is unexpected of it. He smiles.

    Although he doesn¡¯t know why the little woman suddenly changes her mind. But he is satisfied because of this.

    He pats her back and response ¡°em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin falls asleep.

    For the next few days, Ye Qing Xin is so busy. She doesn¡¯t go out of her apartment if there¡¯s nothing urgent.

    Finally few days before thepetition, she finishes five pieces of clothes.

    Few days of business makes her feel so tired, she lies down and doesn¡¯t want to move.

    Jing Bo Yuan also notices her condition, he asks whether she is okay.

    Ye Qing Xin justys down on his thigh and smiles. ¡°It¡¯s probably because I was to busy....¡±

    Dou Weir is also done with her clothes. She has recovered from her unhealthiness. The time she is free, she doesn¡¯ty down like Ye Qing Xin, but she wants to stroll around. She asks her to go with her.

    Ye Qing Xin is asked so many times by her. She thinks that it¡¯s been quite some time since shest came out. So she agreed to go out in the afternoon.

    In August, it¡¯s the summer time, the time sun shines so bright.

    Because of Ye Qing Xin has been staying inside the air-conditioned room for quite sometime, she forgets how hot it¡¯ll be outside. The time shees out and her head is exposed to the heat of the sun, her head turns dizzy and her body starts to sway.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Dou Weir is opening her umbre. She notices that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face starts to pale up. She let go of her umbre and holds her.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I didn¡¯te out for days, my head is dizzy.¡±

    Dou Weir seems to be afraid that she will cower from their n to stroll, she says: ¡°You should go out to stroll more, all day you stay inside the air-conditioned room. Let¡¯s go go go. Don¡¯t stand here. Start to move, you¡¯ll be okay soon.¡±

    She props up her umbre and holds Ye Qing Xin to start to walk.

    Ye Qing Xin starts to feel okay.

    Jing Bo Yuan said before that if Ye Qing Xin ns to go out she should call Driver Lu.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel convenient to trouble Driver Lu so she and Dou Weir take taxi.

    The time they are on the taxi, Ye Qing Xin wants to say the name of the nearby department store, but Dou Weir rushes and says the name of other department store. That department store is quite far, it¡¯l be around forty minutes.

    ¡°Why should we go that far?¡± Ye Qing Xin feels somewhat dizzy inside the car, she feels the some unwell scent. She is not really well.

    Dou Weir tidies up her umbre and smiles at her: ¡°go to take revenge.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°What revenge?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°You¡¯ll know it soon.¡±

    The driver drives the car in impetuous manner, he keeps on stopping suddenly. Ye Qing Xin feels even more dizzy. Dou Weir notices her face, she asks her: ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says lowly: ¡°I am having a carsick.¡±

    Dou Weir talks to the driver: ¡°Driver, can you drive slower. My friend is having a carsick.¡±

    The driver is thirty years old man. He looks at two beautiful women on his car. He thought that his driving skill will make them admire him, who knows it gives a contradictory response. He slows down.

    Dou Weir then praises him sweetly: ¡°Driver, you are really a good person. Thank you.¡±

    The driver is happy to hear it and says: ¡°No worries.¡± Then he starts to drive in more steady speed.

    During this time, he also chats with Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir understands his intention, she just smiles sweetly.

    After forty minutes, the car stops in front of the department store lobby.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and kneels down for a while.

    Dou Weir covers her head with her umbre; ¡°Are you okay? Your condition make me somewhat guilty.¡±

    Dou Weir looks around and notices a dessert store nearby. She says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°It¡¯s too hot today. If not let¡¯s go to dessert store and sit down there for a while? Maybe you¡¯ll get better soon.¡±

    After eating several scoops of red bean ice, Ye Qing Xin indeed starts to feel much better. She finishes it all.

    They sit there for a while, then Dou Weir takes her to the department store.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that Dou Weir is taking her to the familiar women¡¯s clothing store and she also recognizes a familiar sales assistant. Ye Qing Xin suddenly understands what she means by taking revenge.

    There¡¯s a night in several months ago, she and Dou Weir came here. Dou Weir wanted to try a mink fur coat but she was given a cold-shoulder treatment from one of the sales-assistant. That time Dou Weir was so emotional and swore that the day she has money she wille back here.

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t help but to smile.

    Dou Weir is a petty person, it¡¯s been quite some time. But she still remembers it

 Chapter 137

    Ye Qing Xin follows Dou Weir. She just notices that Dou Weir is wearing a simr clothes like previous time. She doesn¡¯t wear branded clothes.

    Dou Weir raises her head and walks proudly. She acts like she is a daughter of rich family. She sweeps a nce around the store and she says arrogantly and bossily: ¡°Take your newest style of the year.. em... all of the clothes and let me to try it.¡±

    The sales assistant recognizes them, she especially remembers Ye Qing Xin, who talked so harshly at her. It gives her a deep impression.

    Ye Qing Xin is wearing a simple t-shirt and jeans with white sneakers. Although she looks beautiful and simple, but she is amoner. With a nce, it easy to conclude that she cannot by branded clothes.

    Dou Weir also wears a simr ¡°poor and pedantic¡± cloth. The sales assistant is afraid of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s clever and eloquent attitudes. With her despise gaze and reluctance, she still takes the clothes for Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t mind her attitude. She just pretends that she doesn¡¯t see her attitude.

    Ye Qing Xin is tired of standing so she sits down and takes the brochure to take a look.

    After trying around thirty clothes, Dou Weir changes into her own clothes. She pouts: ¡°These clothes are too ugly. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    The sales assistants in the shop are unhappy and furious of her action.

    The sales assistant, who has criticized by Ye Qing Xin cannot hold it anymore, she mocks her: ¡°your whole body is full ofme goods.¡±

    Dou Weires forward and smiles at her. She asks: ¡°you think that I cannot buy it?¡±

    Her smiles is treacherous. The sales assistant says : ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can buy it?¡±

    Dou Weir keeps on smiling: ¡°Yes or no, you need to watch me.¡±

    She says it and walks out of the store. She wave at the sales assistants from the left and right of that store. She says to them, ¡°Pack me all the styles and colors of the clothes. I want the smallest size.¡±

    The two sales assistants are confused.

    Dou Weir adds: ¡°You are afraid that I have no money? Then count it first. I can swipe my card first.¡±

    She says confidently and certainly. The two sales assistants examine her and looks disbelievingly at her.

    Dou Weir waits for them and after a while, the two sales assistante out with the receipts. One is 1,270,000 and the other one is 1,530,000. It¡¯s not even 3,000,000.

    ¡°Why is this so cheap?¡± Dou Weir says. Then she passes them her card: ¡°Go, swipe it.¡±

    The sales assistant that despised her previously, just watches her swipe her card at the other stores. Her face turns sour.

    After a while, Dou Weir takes her small bag andes toward Ye Qing Xin. She says to her with purpose: ¡°Before I wanted to enjoy the taste of spending money like water. I don¡¯t expect that the clothes here are not even 3,000,000!¡±

    She acts like a rich woman.

    The sales assistant cannot say anything else.

    Before she leaves, she says with regret: ¡°Previously I wanted to buy this, but it¡¯s too pity there¡¯s a close-minded person here. Just let it be.¡±

    Dou Weir holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm and leave.

    At night, the sales assistant, who offended Dou Weir, is called out by the store manager. She has heard about what happened. She is furious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve so many times to you. You need to treat every clients the same way. You shouldn¡¯t judge them. Do you think you have right to do it? Today which one of you had offended the rich woman? Go forward!¡±

    No one dares to move.

    The store manager is screaming: ¡°If there¡¯s no one stand up, then all of you need to go out of here!¡±

    All the people start to retreat and leave the one that offended Dou Weir out.

    The store manager looks at her for three seconds and says: ¡°No need tomorrow, go away today!¡±

    Of course, Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know about this.

    Dou Weir takes Ye Qing Xin to a coffee store. She is so happy and she ps the table. ¡°Did you see her face? Her face turns sour. It¡¯s so hrious!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks around and says helplessly: ¡°Lower your voice, everyone is looking at you.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t mind it, she smiles: ¡°Even though I¡¯m not talking, just based on my beauty, of course a lot of people will watch me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... You look so happy.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Of course, this is the first time I really feels that having money is a good thing.

    She is silent for a while and says again: ¡°Honestly, I was so afraid before, I was afraid that maybe He Ji Fan, that bastard, gave me a card with limit. It¡¯ll embarrassed me right? Luckily, he still have conscience.¡±

    She takes out a card from her wallet.

    He Ji Fan said to her before that she can swipe the card and spend the money as she wishes. She didn¡¯t believe it the first time. She never tried it before.

    Ye Qing Xin stirs her coffee and looks at Dou Weir. She suddenly asks: ¡°What is between you and He Ji Fan?¡±

    ¡°What are we? We are unrted.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t believe it: ¡°you live at the apartment that he bought, you spend his money. Every few days hees over and looks for you to mistreat him, how can you guys be unrted?¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°I live at his apartment, I spend his money but when did hee and to look for mistreatment? Every time hees to make me so angry okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Last time I and Bo Yuan came homete night and met He Ji Fan with scratch mark on his face. The next day he also is driven out from your apartment. He was lonely with a face of scratch mark. Ckck, he was so miserable, so miserable!¡±

    ¡°Then I chatted with him. He said that you are unhealthy but you don¡¯t want to ept the maid that he arranged for you. He asked me to take a good care of you. He also said to me to talk good things about him in front of you...¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t listen to her words, she is startled.

    Ye Qing Xin continues: ¡°Weir, what is happening to you? You are close to him, but you want to use him for avenge Shi Ying. Now I see that He Ji Fan seems to like you, but you are rejecting him. I really cannot understand you.¡±

    Dou Weir is absent-minded.

    After a long time, she says: ¡°It¡¯s not only you, I don¡¯t understand me too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Do you like him?¡±

    Dou Weir asks back again: ¡°do you think I should like him?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°As your friend, I personally and selfishly hopes that you can have a happy ending. Even though He Ji Fan has good condition, he is handsome, but he is too unfaithful. Who knows how long his feeling toward you can be maintained? Also now Shi Ying is pregnant with his kid, he indeed is not a good husband.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why, I am making some distance from him.¡±

    ¡°So you will let go Shi Ying?¡±

    ¡°That day you also saw it, He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t have any affection toward Shi Ying. There¡¯s no meaning whether I snatch him or not. Moreover hearing from Mother He, Shi Ying also cannot marry into He family. I don¡¯t need to do anything. The remaining is her kid in her belly....¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, actually I had a n to eliminate her kid. But when I think about it, kid is innocent. Moreover it¡¯s a life. It¡¯s not a nt that I can pull out. I cannot do it. I don¡¯t want to help to bear that guilt.¡±

    Dou Weirughs at herself: ¡°Don¡¯t I too weak? I¡¯m overcautious and cannot do it anything. I even cannot take revenge for myself.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think it that way. She holds Dou Weir¡¯s slightly cold hand: ¡°Weir, your thought is right. We don¡¯t need to be saints but we also shouldn¡¯t do that outrageous acts.¡±

    Hurting an unborn kid, no matter for what reason is an outrageous act.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t say anything more.

    Suddenly Ye Qing Xin feels something. She takes out her phone and notices it¡¯s already four o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Do you want to buy anything else? I am somewhat tired. I want to go home.¡±

    Probably because of He Ji Fan, Dou Weir feels dispirited. She doesn¡¯t refute, she calls the waiter to pay.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go....¡±

    Then Dou Weir¡¯s phone rings.

    She answers.

    ¡°Ms Dou, are you free? I want to chat with you.¡±

    Dou Weir is expressionless, she says: ¡°No time.¡±

    ¡°I have something important to tell you, it¡¯s.... rted to Ji Fan.¡±

    ¡°Not interested.¡± Dou Weir just ends the call.

    She learns from her mistakes, she will not make the same mistake. Now she will not mind anything Shi Ying says to her.

    Ye Qing Xin could guess who is the caller, she doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Theye out of the coffee store, there¡¯s a crowd in front of the department store. From faraway, they could see two women are having a catfight.

    Dou Weir is interested, she looks over and holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm to watch. She looks like she is watching an interesting drama.

    The time they are close, they are both startled.

    They are Tai Shi Shi and Tai Shi Yun.

    ¡°CkCk, I didn¡¯t expect that fragile Tai Shi Shi can fight so violent. Tai Shi Yun is like her usual self. She always so strong but at this situation she cannot win Tai Shi Shi. Ay ay ay! Hit! Hurry hurry!¡± Dou Weir cheers them up.

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin pulls her hand: ¡°Lower your voice.¡±

    Dou Weir stops but she is still interested with their fight. She asks the other girl beside her: ¡°Why are they fighting?¡±

    ¡°What is the usual reason of a catfight? It¡¯s for the handsome man. In the past the woman with yellow dress, she came out from the cinema with a handsome man. Then suddenly a woman with ck dress approached them and clutched the woman with yellow dress and started to hit him. She scolded at that woman.....¡±

    ¡°But that man acted strangely. He didn¡¯t urge them to stop, he just left. They are fighting for him, but he feels like it¡¯s unrted to him and just go away.¡±

    Dou Weir looks and asks with Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Is he Chen Shu An? Actually in the beginning I also feel strange, Chen Shu An likes you so much, how can he suddenly be together with Tai Shi Shi? Tai Shi Shi is also talented, Tai Shi Yun has chased after him with every skills, but she still cannot get him.¡±

    This moment the fight between sisters already reaches a climax. No one stops them. They are recording and taking photos of them.

    They both scream, tear each other clothes. Those men around them are looking at their body.

    The sun still shines brightly and hotly. Ye Qing Xin feels unwell.

    ¡°Weir, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m unwell.¡±

    Dou Weir hugs her and let her to lean on her body. She opens her umbre: ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a moment. This is an interesting performance. It¡¯s rare chance.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    She closes her eyes and leans on Dou Weir¡¯s body. She is sweaty heavily. She feels like she will get sick.

    After quite sometime.

    Ye Qing Xin is waken up by Dou Weir.

    She falls asleep. The time she wakes up, the crowd has dispersed. Tia Shi Yun is also gone. Tai Shi Shi is on the ground miserably. Her dress is tore, her hair is in a mess. Her face is also full of scratches.

    Ye Qing Xin feels unwell, she doesn¡¯t have intention to care about anything. She just wants to go home and sleep.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Tai Shi Shi blocks her path and shows her usual gentle face. But there¡¯s something a bit different. She smiles: ¡°You watched us fight for a man that you don¡¯t cherish, aren¡¯t you feel happy about it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to fight with her, she just wants to ignore her.

    Tai Shi Shi doesn¡¯t budge and keeps on blocking her path.

    Dou Weir pushes her: ¡°Are you crazy? Are you be idiot because of the fight? You guys were ones that on catfight? How¡¯s it rted to Xin Xin? Xin Xin is unwell, she wants to go home to sleep. Go away!¡±

    This time, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    She ignores Tai Shi Shi and goes to the side to answer the call. It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together tonight.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels happy to hear his voice. She smiles: ¡°We eat at home?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan asks: ¡°You are outside?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°em, I am going out with Weir. We will go home soon.¡±

    Tai Shi Shi notices her happy face. She is envious of her.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir are going back to their apartment with taxi. She asks Dou Weir politely: ¡°Let¡¯s eat together for dinner.¡±

    Dou Weir notices her polite civilities. ¡°Just let it be. How can I be insensitive. I¡¯ll be pressured by his gaze. Later on I¡¯ll order take out.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t force and smiles. She enters the pin for her apartment

    Auntie Zhang is cooking.

    Ye Qing Xin smells it and suddenly she feels nausea.

    It¡¯s already two to three days. She feels nausea smelling those scent. It¡¯s not serious, she just needs to endure it.

    It¡¯s possibly because of the cold.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to sit on the sofa to watch movie. After a while, she falls asleep.

    On the other side, Dou Weir is looking angrily at a rascal He Ji Fan¡¯s face.

    After she get inside her apartment, she is hugged by this man. It shocked her so much, she thought that a bad person was in her house. Who knows that is the shameless man.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    He Ji Fan says calmly: ¡°Wei Weir, you are hungry right? Let me take your dinner.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call someone for takeout. We will eat at home.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    ¡°Wei Weir, listen to me. You are still unwell. You need to eat on time.¡±

    ¡°No need to mind my business!¡±

    ¡°Wei Weir........¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°........¡±

    He never meets this hard-to-controlled woman. His face changes and he takes steps closer to her. He clutches her shoulder and takes her to the bedroom.

    Dou Weir is scared and struggles: ¡°What do you want!¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t answer and throws her to the bed. His one hand presses down her shoulder. His other hand wants to unbuckle his belt: ¡°I give you two choices. Either you apany me for dinner, or apany me to go to bed. Let me remind you that it¡¯s been two months since I touched any woman. This time willst longer for three hours, so don¡¯t hope that you can get up less than three hours.¡±

    Dou Weir trembles lightly.

    He Ji Fan is losing her patience. He just unbuckles his belt and wants to pull down his zipper. ¡°You don¡¯t want to choose right, then let me help you to choose!¡±

    ¡°No! Let¡¯s eat! Eat! I choose to eat!¡±

    He Ji Fan is happy with her choice and pats her face. ¡°Good, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Both of them go out of the apartment. They walk toward the elevator. The time the elevator door is opened, they encounter Jing Bo Yuan.

    Looking at them, Jing Bo Yuan is calm. He passes them and pats He Ji Fan¡¯s shoulder. He Ji Fan smiles and pats his back back.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t understand their interaction. She feels awkward and just goes away.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes inside the apartment and walks toward the living room. He looks at the sleeping woman on the sofa

 Chapter 138

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his car key, takes off his watch and goes to the sofa. He puts his watch lightly on the coffee table. He goes close to her and carries her up. He smells her fragrant scent, it¡¯s faint but make someone rxed and happy.

    The sofa side is a bit cooler. The woman¡¯s skin is cold, Jing Bo Yuan hugs her even tighter. No wonder she curls up, she should be cold there.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her to the master bedroom and ces her on the bed. He covers her with the nket and watches her face for a moment. Then he kisses her forehead.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up and the sky outside is already very dark.

    She sits up and notices she is on the bed. She remembers that before she was in the sofa watching TV. Without thinking any further, she knows that Jing Bo Yuan is the one that takes her back.

    She thinks Auntie Zhang has no strength to carry her back.

    She also notices that her slippers are ce neatly under the bed. She smiles and puts on her slippers.

    In the living room, Jing Bo Yuan is watching TV. Hearing the door is opened, he turns around and says: ¡°You are awake, go wash your hand and let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and goes to wash her hand.

    Jing Bo Yuan is preparing the dishes on the table, when Ye Qing Xines inside the dining room.

    ¡°Auntie Zhang is gone?¡±

    ¡°Em. Let¡¯s sit down and eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the dishes, there are three meat dishes, one vegetable dish, and a soup. And also egg custard.

    She looks at the vegetable dish and notices the mince pork, also the veggies are dripping with oil. She feels sick of it.

    She looks at the dishes and she just wants to eat that egg gustard.

    She digs in to the egg custard and stuffs it inside her mouth. Ye Qing Xin suddenly have an impulse to vomit. She seems to feel very full without eating. She doesn¡¯t want to eat anything.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her strange action and asks: ¡°What is it? Is not suitable for your taste?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin forces to swallow it: ¡°Perhaps because I was hungry before, now I cannot eat it.¡±

    She says it and looks at him. She tries to discuss with him: ¡°Can I eat a bit just for today?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan picks a squid tentacle into her bowl and says: ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns at his action and also the squid tentacle on her bowl. She tries to discuss again; ¡°Then let me just eat this egg custard okay? The others are too oily for me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just watches her and doesn¡¯t refuse.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the opportunity to return the squid tentacle back to his bowl. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just watches her.

    She forces to finish the egg custard.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and cleans the table: ¡°Take a shower and sleep early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t argue with him. She just takes her clothes and go to take shower.

    After he is done with the dishes. He goes back to the master bedroom. The woman has already inside her nket and sleeps. Her hair is still wet.

    He notices her wet hair and takes a towel to wipe it. He wipes it carefully to not hurt him.

    His phone, which is in the living room, suddenly rings.

    Jing Bo Yuan closes the master bedroom¡¯s door and goes out to answer the call.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, this is Friday. The designerpetition at national stadium will be my first catwalk after I return home. That time you need toe to support me. I already invited several other people. They wille too.¡±

    ¡°Although it cannot bepared to the international fashion show, but it¡¯s Ly. That time several of you need toe.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t promise about it: ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±

    The caller is dissatisfied with his answer. She is annoyed: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we met? How can you are talking with me in bureaucratic manner.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and says: ¡°My little woman is very sticky to me.¡±

    His tone is somewhat choice-less and pampering. Jing Bo Yuan isn¡¯t someone that exposes his feeling to anyone, his words and actions are motivated by something.

    Tonight he suddenly just shows his feeling to her, perhaps he doesn¡¯t aware of it or maybe he is showing something.

    It¡¯s a silent for a while. Then the caller says again: ¡°Okay, then if you have free time, then juste with A Yan together.¡±

    The call ends.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes out his cigarette and goes to the balcony to smoke.

    Ye Qing Xin has reminded him so many times to stop smoking too much, it¡¯s harmful for his health. Recently, he gets her influence so he tries hard to control it. But it¡¯s not easy, he is addicted to it. Sometimes the time it¡¯s really unbearable he will smoke one.

    After finishing his cigarette, he goes to take shower to wipe clean all of the scent. He then gets on the bed and switches off the light. He then pulls her close to her embrace.

    He thinks that today she is not really in a good condition. He just strokes her head and falls asleep today.

    At this moment on the other side, Tai Family is in a chos situation.

    Tai Zheng Ting throws his phone ruthlessly at Tai Shi Yun¡¯s face, then he ps Tai Shi Shi. He says angrily: ¡°Is all the man gone? How could you be so shameless and have a fight on the street?¡±

    Don¡¯t know who is the one that posted that video online. It bes the hottest video and trending topic online.

    This afternoon Tai Zheng Ting was ying golf with other directors. Among of the directors, there¡¯s one that bringing his seventeen years old lover. The girl was browsing the inte and noticed that video. She showed it to Director Pan. Director Pan knows both of her daughter. He told the others directors and Tai Zheng Ting just became the joke of the day.

    Tai Zheng Ting has offended Jing Bo Yuan past time, everyone knows about this. Though Bo Wei has expressed that it is unrted to Tai Zheng Ting. But everyone seems to act differently toward him. They want to curry a favor with Bo Wei. Director Fan has tried twice to let Tai Zheng Ting to lose everything he invested.

    Tai Zheng Ting¡¯spany has not recovered yet. Because of this matter, those directors look down more at him.

    It makes him even more furious then before. He hates that he cannot just strangle these two girls.

    ¡°Why are you hitting kids? Can¡¯t you talk to them nicely?¡± Li Shu Fen hugs both of her daughters.

    Tai Zheng Ting is even angrier: ¡°It¡¯s all because your teaching to them!¡±

    Tai Shi Yun covers her hurt face and cries: ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s Tai Shi Shi, she snatched the man that I like!¡±

    Tai Shi Shi covers her face and says nothing. Her tears start to fall down. She looks miserable.

    The time he wants to say more, his broken phone vibrates.

    He controls himself and picks up the phone to answer it. Don¡¯t know what the caller says: ¡± A group of useless!¡± Then he smashes his phone away. This time the phone is unlucky, it breaks into pieces.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Shu Fen is shocked.

    Tai Zheng Ting is too terrifying.

    ¡°What is it! Myst month investment to that Hua Gong industry is gone!¡± Tai Zheng Ting ruthlessly pulls his tie and sits down on the sofa. ¡°Thepany is already suffering a great loss. At first I wanted to use this investment to survive. I didn¡¯t expect that Feng Qian unexpectedly used that money to another things and lose it all!¡±

    Feng Qian is Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s partner.

    He has been in business world for so man years, but his bad luck seems to happen in these two months. At first he wanted to use Ye Qing Xin, but who knows that her temper is so pig-headed.

    Tai Zheng Ting is full of anger. He kicks the table.

    Li Shu Fen and both Tai sisters are scared of him. They are quiet out of fear.

    After a quiet moment, Tai Zheng Ting says coldly: ¡°Both of you go back to your room. If you dare to make trouble again, don¡¯t go out from this house! Shu Fen, follow me to the study room.¡±

    Inside the study room.

    Li Shu Fen is somewhat nervous. She smiles andes forward to massage Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s shoulder. She says softly: ¡°Why are you so angry. It¡¯ll be okay soon.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting drinks the tea that the maid brought to the room: ¡°Tomorrow you call Xin Xin, ask her out to chat.¡±

    Li Shu Fen cannot help to remember Zhou Qiao Qiao, she is unhappy: ¡°What for?¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting takes his cigarette and smokes it. ¡°Last month, I heard that at Old Madame Jing¡¯s birthday party, Jing Bo Yuan takes his twenty years old fiancee to appear. I heard based on other people¡¯s description. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s fiancee is Xin Xin. Now ourpany has reached a dead end. We loss a lot of money. It¡¯s finished.¡±

    Li Shu Fen understands a bit: ¡°That you mean.... let Xin Xin helps you to have Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s favor, to let Jing Bo Yuan invest?¡±

    He pictures Ye Qing Xin¡¯s lovely face. He never expected that that pure and innocent woman, can have great tricks to be with Jing Bo Yuan. She even gets the position as his fiancee.

    ¡°Xin Xin has misunderstood me. If I go, she will definitely refuse to meet. Tomorrow ask her out, be more good to he. After all, she had received our kindness for so many years. Talk her out.¡±

    Li Shu Fen is reluctant to do it.

    Actually these years, she keeps on doubting him. But she doesn¡¯t dare to ask.

    Tai Zheng Ting is good to Ye Qing Xin, could it because Ye Qing Xin...... is his and Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s illegitimate daughter?

    Because of her doubt, she is unwilling to meet Ye Qing Xin.

    Tai Zheng Ting notices her face, ¡°You are unwilling to do it?¡±

    Li Shu Fen doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Tai Zheng Ting abruptly raises his voice: ¡°If you are unwilling then I¡¯ll sell ourpany tomorrow. We will return to T city!¡±

    Return to T city?

    How can it be? Since she marries to him, she has became the rich woman of Jing City, how can now she go back be a shit.

    ¡°Okay okay, tomorrow I¡¯ll find Xin Xin. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Be more polite. Don¡¯t mess this up.¡±

    Li Shu Fen nods: ¡°Okay.

    It starts to rain heavily with a thunder storm.

    It keeps raining util the next day afternoon.

    Ye Qing Xin gets Li Shu Fen¡¯s call when she and Dou Weir are chatting about thepetition.

 Chapter 139

    Dou Weir is looking at her phone admiringly.

    ¡°In the past I didn¡¯t pay attention that Jing Yan unexpectedly will hold the fashion show at the national stadium. In the past I looked at the inte, the stadium costs at least three millions, they really put a lot of efforts.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin leans back on her sofa, she hugs her pillow and feels somewhat sleepy. She isn¡¯t surprised for this asst time she watched how Gu Qiao can easily spend eight million for a ne so it¡¯s nothing big for Jing Yanpany.

    ¡°Ay! Xin Xin, tell me which designer can let I wear the clothes? I is the most famous and top model. It will be beneficial for someone that gets her. But it¡¯ll be too disadvantageous for others.¡±

    Jing Yan really values thispetition, they put a lot of advertisement online and magazine.

    Dou Weir keeps on talking but Ye Qing Xin isn¡¯t very responsive. Dou Weir turns her head and looks at her. She notices that Ye Qing Xin is hugging her pillow and falls asleep.

    Dou Weir rolls her eyes, is it becausest night she was tormented for a whole night?

    She stands up and goes to the bedroom to take a nket to cover her up. But she just takes two steps and Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings and wakes her up.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the phone and looks at it. She seems surprised.

    In her memory, Li Shu Fen is not really neither familiar or distant toward her. She always talks ruthlessly behind her gentle appearance, she also rarely calls her. The only time she called is because of Tai Shi Yun pounded her and was taken away by the police.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think about her reason to call and just answers it.

    ¡°Jiu Ma (Auntie).¡± She says.

    Li Shu Fen says gently: ¡°Xin Xin, are you free? I have some things to talk to you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says calmly: ¡°You have any problem?¡±

    Li Shu Fen keeps her gentle tone: ¡°Xin Xin, Jiu Ma was worried so I talked a bit hostile toward you. Don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s just these days I haven¡¯t met you, I miss you. Are you okay recently?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands now that she has something to talk to her.

    She thinks about it and replies: ¡°Jiu Ma, recently I¡¯m good. Thank you for your concern. But today I have things to do , what about tomorrow morning?¡±

    Although she is asking for Li Shu Fen¡¯s opinion, but her tone doesn¡¯t make her able to discuss.

    Li Shu Fen notices it. But she just agrees: ¡°Of course, tomorrow morning I¡¯ll call you again.¡±

    The alls ends. Ye Qing Xin looks at the time, it¡¯s one p.m.

    She stands up and looks at Dou Weir: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bank for a while.¡±

    Dou Weir asks her: ¡°What do you want to do there? You want to take money?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°i want to apply for a cheque.¡± She seem to be scared that Dou Weir will ask more, she just adds: ¡°I want to use it.¡±

    Dou Weir asks: ¡°Do you want me to apany you? Recently I see that you are unwell.¡±

    She adds: ¡°You and Big Boss Jing need to take it slow. Look at your ruin appearance now. Before we chatted and you can fall asleep easily.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down again. She is sozy: ¡°I also don¡¯t know what happened. But I feel something is not right.¡±

    Dou Weir strokes her head: ¡°Are you sick? do you want to go to hospital to check it out?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Probably it¡¯s because I am not eating well. Recently I have no good appetite.¡±

    ¡°You need to go to hospital.¡±

    Then Dou Weir stands up: ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the bank first then to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t oppose and just stands up. She follows Dou Weir down.

    The rain has stopped but it¡¯s still windy.

    They take taxi to the bank. They take the number. The time it¡¯s Ye Qing Xin¡¯s turn. She says she wants to apply for a service. The teller let her shows her identity card and bank card. In the past she had transferred the money to her ount.

    The time the teller asks her about her household register, she is somewhat stunned.

    ¡°Applying for personal cheque you need a household register?¡±

    The teller exins: ¡°There¡¯s a policy that you need to show it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    The time theye out of the bank, the sky is gloomy.

    Dou Weir knows that Ye Qing Xin is unsessful in applying for personal cheque. She asks her: ¡°It¡¯s all good. Why are you applying for personal cheque?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t n to exin: ¡°I need to use it.¡±

    ¡°....¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°So what will you do now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands there and thinks about it. ¡°I¡¯ll look for someone to help.¡±

    The time Jing Bo Yuan gets Ye Qing Xin¡¯s call when he is in the meeting.

    Noticing the vibration of his phone, he sweeps a nce around the room. He looks at the phone. ¡°Xin Xin.¡± He smiles unconsciously and raises his hand to make a stop gesture. He is stopping the director of marketing to stop his report. He says seriously: ¡°Rest for five minutes.¡±

    He says it and goes out to take the call.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    His voice is changing to gentle tone.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is smiling too when she hears his voice. She tells him about her banking problem. Jing Bo Yuan listens to it and smiles. He asks: ¡°Which bank you are?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin tells her the address.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Then wait there. I¡¯m having a meeting here. I¡¯ll ask Luo Feng to help you to handle it.¡±

    The call ends.

    Ye Qing Xin says to Dou Weir. ¡°Let¡¯s go back inside and sit down. Bo Yuan said that he will asks someone to help me.¡±

    Less than twenty minutes, Luo Fenges over. The time hees, every employees and manager are happy and wees him. They guide him to the VIP area.

    After twenty minutes, Ye Qing Xin gets her personal cheque as she wishes.

    Luo Feng smiles and asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Ms Ye, where will you go now? Chief Jing asked me to drive you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and shakes her head: ¡°no need. I want to go stroll around with my friend. You should go back to your work. I¡¯ll be okay by taking taxi.¡±

    Luo Feng is hesitant.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry just leave. I¡¯ll call him. It¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    Luo Feng smiles: ¡°okay, Ms Ye. Goodbye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Dou Weir clicks her tongue. ¡°Indeed this world is seeing people¡¯s face. The time we got in, the manager ignored us. He made a lot of troubles for us. But this Luoe over, the manager just came over and smiled so brightly.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°This is the difference between powerless and powerful.¡±

    It¡¯s already 3 p.m.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡±

    She asks Ye Qing Xin again: ¡°Before that Luo wanted to send you over. Why are you not saying yes? It¡¯s more convenient to get on his car.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers: ¡°I don¡¯t want him to worry.¡±

    Dou Weir understands the ¡°him¡± Ye Qing Xin said. ¡°I couldn¡¯t handle you guys. You guys is too romantic.¡±

    They both take a taxi to the hospital. After thirty minutes, the taxi stops at the Jing City private hospital.

    The time taxi stops, Ye Qing Xin opens the door hurriedly and goes to the side and vomits. She is so pale.

    Dou Weir pays for the taxi fare and goes after her. She asks her considerately: ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Dou Weir is thinking about something: ¡°Are you......¡±

    ¡°Ms Dou.¡± Someone calls after her.

    Dou Weir looks over. There¡¯s a woman with ck long-sleeve t-shirt on a blue sports car.

    Dou Weir¡¯s eyes turn cold. Dou Weir recognizes her to be Shi Ying.

    Ye Qing Xin is done.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I am just having a carsick. Before the driver drove too violent.¡±

    ¡°Can you walk?¡± Dou Weir asks.

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Dou Weir takes Ye Qing Xin to the inside of the hospital.

    Shi Ying tries to block both of them. ¡°Ms Dou, I want to talk with you.¡±

    Dou Weir says coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that we can talk. Please move away.¡± Dou Weir then shifts her gaze at her belly. She bit her lips.

    Shi Ying smiles and strokes her belly. She notices the change of expression on Dou Weir¡¯s face. She says lightly: ¡°I and Ji Fan will marry soon. We have decided the date. It¡¯ll be next month.¡±

    Dou Weir holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand a bit tighter. Ye Qing Xin frowns. She looks at Dou Weir¡¯s face. She suddenly understands something.

    Dou Weir is not that heartless toward He Ji Fan.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll congratte you first.¡± Dou Weir is calm. ¡°Are you done? Can you go?¡±

    Shi Ying once again tries to block them.

    Dou Weir is quite emotional person. But after experiencing a lot of things, she learns to not believe anyone easily. But because this is her natural characteristic, but she doesn¡¯t change a lot.

    She is angry: ¡°What do you want?¡¯

    ¡°Weir!¡± Ye Qing Xin pulls Dou Weir¡¯s arm and tells her to not be emotional with her eyes. Then she looks at Shi Ying. She smiles and says: ¡°Ms Shi, you are a great actress. Are you sure that you want to have a fight here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks around and says: ¡°Although there¡¯s not a lot of people her, but there should still be someone that like to watch the noise. With your identity and our insignificant identity. It¡¯ll be okay for us as it will be only a okay, but for you it¡¯ll be a great loss. It¡¯ll ruin your image. It¡¯ll ruin your whole profession. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Ms Shi, I think your fans also don¡¯t know about your pregnancy outside marriage right? I don¡¯t know what will happen the time your fans know that their innocent goddess is not pure as she seems to be? How do they think about you?¡±

    Shi Ying looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Shi Ying smiles and says: ¡°you have a smart friend.¡±

    ¡°What is she mean?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°She means that you are too stupid. You are deceived by her once, how can you believe her words? She said that she will marry He Ji Fan? If it¡¯s real, then shouldn¡¯t she spread out the news? Moreover if they will marry soon, how can they are not buying ring? Trying the wedding dress? How can she have time to find trouble with you?¡±

    Dou Weir understands it now. Her anger disappears. She pats her head: ¡°You are really reasonable.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir: ¡°but you need to be careful with this Shi Ying. I don¡¯t know why but I feel something is wrong with her.¡±

    ¡°Wrong?¡± Dou Weir also feels that way: ¡°I also feel it. Recently she keeps on calling me. I don¡¯t know what happened to her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Stay far away from her. With your temper, she will y around with you.¡±

    They both then go toward the clinic.

    They register. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her so she doesn¡¯t really know which department should she register. She just say about her condition to the nurse. The nurse is quite old and cold. She just looks at her and gives her the queue number for the gynecology department for her.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    She thinks about it. Except during the safe period, every time Jing Bo Yuan always takes prevention step. If he doesn¡¯t wear c*nd*m, he will just pull out. She shouldn¡¯t be..... pregnant right?

    Ye Qing Xin tries to suppress her worries.

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s t belly. ¡®Could it be you.... win a prize?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and thinks about something.

    Dou Weir holds her hand like she is holding a pregnant woman when they will go to the second floor of gynecology department. Ye Qing Xin finds it funny: What are you doing? It¡¯s not definite that I am pregnant.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°It¡¯s okay to be careful.¡±

    They wait and sit down.

    Ye Qing Xin looks calm in the outside, but actually she is overwhelming with this.

    She cannot understand clearly what she is thinking. She is not expecting the idea of being pregnant, but also opposing to it. She is a bit afraid.

    Dou Weir looks at her t belly again: ¡°Xin Xin, if you really pregnant, then you need to give birth to him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices her feeling and holds her hand: ¡°If you like kid, you should give birth to your own.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°how can you not know my condition.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°The doctor just says it will be hard to get pregnant, she doesn¡¯t say that there¡¯s no hope. Don¡¯t be so hopeless.¡±

    Dou Weir purses her lips and doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Because there are a lot of people queueing. The number after 188 will need toe back tomorrow.

    Coincidentally, Ye Qing Xin is 189.

    Dou Weir is angry: ¡°We are waiting for a long time, how can they do this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind it so much.

    She is quite relieved to wait for another day.

    They take a taxi home.

    Dou Weir asks her again: ¡°Will you tell Big Boss Jing about it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Of course I will not. It¡¯s not definite yet. I¡¯ll tell him when I know for sure. What if it¡¯s wrong, it¡¯ll be an empty joy?¡±

    ¡°Then you can try a pregnancy test! How can we forget this!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin bites her lips: ¡°just let it be. It might not be precise. It¡¯s better to wait till tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to go over tomorrow. I¡¯m not relieved that you are going alone. Now maybe you are not alone anymore....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

 Chapter 140

    They arrive at the apartment.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir are waiting for the elevator. The elevator door opens and there¡¯re two seven or eight years old little boysing out from the elevator and they almost bump into Ye Qing Xin¡¯s embrace. They almost bump into his tomach.

    Ye Qing Xin seems to notice it, she just directly hugs herself to protect her stomach.

    Dou Weir shocked and scolds the kid: ¡°Why are you so rush? What if you bump into someone?¡±

    The parent of two kids are behind. They both apologize and pulls their kids over to apologize too.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the kids and suddenly asks: ¡°They are both twins?¡±

    The mother says: ¡°Yes, I just be pregnant with both at once. It¡¯s too tiring.¡± She looks like she isining but her face shows her happiness.

    They then go their separate way. They both get into the elevator.

    Ye Qing Xin looks down at her belly. Both of her hands are on her t belly. She feels something inside her heart, could it be really kid inside her belly?

    It¡¯s too unbelievable. It¡¯s too hard to believe.

    The time she is thinking, her phone rings.

    She takes out her phone. It¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    She answers. Jing Bo Yuan asks her: ¡°Are you done strolling?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers: ¡°Em, we are home now. We are on the elevator.¡± The elevator stops at their floor: ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Sleep earlier tonight. Don¡¯t stay up toote. I¡¯ll be home a bitter.¡±

    Then before he hangs up, he says once again: ¡°You should eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is happy because she could feel his care toward her.

    In life there¡¯s a lot of people that like them as couples. Controlling men will make a lot of women dislike them. Perhaps that men are too powerful. But for Ye Qing Xin maybe the reason is because they don¡¯t love that man enough.

    Because the love is not enough, the heart cannot decide, so they want to be free without bind.

    Dou Weir and Ye Qing Xin have dinner together. Ye Qing Xin has no appetite. Dou Weir cooks personally for her, a tasty and refreshing simple dish. It¡¯s sour and sweet. It¡¯s suit her taste.

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to can cook like this.¡± It¡¯s the first time for her to notice that Dou Weir can cook.

    After the dinner, Ye Qing Xin sends Dou Weir out. She then nestles on the sofa and calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    It rings for a long time till it¡¯s answered.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something, but someone calls ¡°Chief Jing.¡± She notices that he is in important meeting.

    She is afraid to disturb him so she just keeps it all simple: ¡°It¡¯s raining, be careful when you are driving home.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent for a while and smiles: ¡°You call me for this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses and her voice lowers a few decibel. She is embarrassed: ¡°Go home early. I will wait for you at home.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan : ¡°em.¡±

    He ends the call. He turns his body. Three meters behind him. Xiao Lian is standing there with scarlet evening dress. She looks stunning and beautiful. No wonder she is a international model.

    She is expressionless, she is indeed beautiful but cold. She just looks at the man in front of her. Suddenly she smiles in a split second. She always shows different kind of effects every time she smiles or frowns. No one can recognize that she is as old as Jby.

    She is holding her wine ss and walks toward him. She wants to toast him. Jing Bo Yuan returns her toast and they both drink.

    ¡°Your little woman?¡± Xiao Lian asks causally.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Em.¡±

    Xiao Lian smiles: ¡°This party is just passing for an hour and half, and you already got an inspection call, she is indeed quite clingy person.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t react to her words of ¡°inspection call¡±.

    Ordinary men usually cares a lot of their face, they will not want anyone thinks that they are afraid of their wife. For this word, they will refute it. But Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t mind it, he just epts it.

    It¡¯s a short silence.

    Xiao Lian asks again with curiosity: ¡°I really want to meet her. What kind of woman can be that good, unexpectedly can moe your iron heart.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s one hand is inside his pocket and another one is holding the wine ss. He smiles and says: ¡°The little woman might not really good, it¡¯s just I take the fancy of her.¡±

    He says it and adds: ¡°I¡¯ll go home now.¡± He doesn¡¯t wait for her reaction and just walks out of the hall.

    Xiao Lian is more curious about this girl.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to the basement in C area. His whitend rover is parked beside the red car.

    Without waiting for his words, Xiao Lian speaks out: ¡°I drank before, I cannot drive the car. Can I get into your car?¡±

    Her tone is somewhat sincere and apologetic.

    Yet Jing Bo Yuan remembers about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words ¡°Be careful when you are driving home¡±, he takes out his phone to call someone.

    Less than fifteen minutes, there are two hotel employees run out of the elevator. They run toward him and bows down. ¡°Chief Jing.¡±

    He says to one of them: ¡°You send thisdy home.¡±

    Then he says to Xiao Lian: ¡°I cannot drive, so I look for someone to drive us home.¡±

    Xiao Lian is startled by his vigorously and speedily action. She smiles: ¡°I forget, I just want to get on your car to save the money and fuel.¡± Sheughs and then she walks toward her car.

    Before she gets on the car, she says to him: ¡°Don¡¯t forget about my Friday show, you shoulde.¡± Then she adds: ¡°If you can escape from your clingy little woman.¡±

    She sounds like she is making fun of him.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just opens his car door. He lets the hotel employee to drive him home.

    He arrives back at 11:30 p.m.

    The living room is dark, there¡¯s only a dim light.

    Jing Bo Yuan changes his shoes and takes off his watch. He ces his car key down and directly goes to bathroom to freshen up.

    After the shower, he goes to the master bedroom. Ye Qing Xin is sleeping.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and smiles.

    He just wears a towel to cover his lower body. He wants to go to his suitcase to take his clothes. He looks at the sofa and notices his suitcase is gone.

    He guesses where is his suitcase.

    He gets inside the dressing room. Indeed his suitcase is ced at a corner. He doesn¡¯t open it and he just goes to the wardrobe. His clothes are hanging next to the side of her clothes. All of his things are ced neatly.

    He wears his clothes and returns to the bed.

    In a daze, Ye Qing Xin notices something is wrong on her body. The time she is wake, her nightgown is being peeled off her body. That man is kissing her body.

    She pushes her and climbs up. She avoids him: ¡°no.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and clutches her hand. She says resolutely: ¡°It¡¯s really no.¡±

    Although she is unsure that she is pregnant but what about if she is? She has no experience about it, but she knows that something cannot be done if she is pregnant.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her eyes, he clearly notices it¡¯s not she is no passionate but it¡¯s really about something else.

    ¡°Why? Are you sick?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her and switches of the light. He hugs her and let hery downfortably: ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is somehow surprised that he let her go easily.

    When sheys down, and tries to afortable situation, she touches something. She is surprised and moves her hand away so fast.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her even more tighter. Ye Qing Xin knows clearly what is it.

    She purses her lips and asks: ¡°Will.... will you be so unwell?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer and just says: ¡°Just sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks again: ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her forehead and says: ¡°hurry up and fall asleep. It¡¯ste.¡±

    The next day, 7 a.m.

    Ye Qing Xines out of the restroom and notices Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the sofa and reading his newspaper. She tries to remember the day. It¡¯s Thursday and not weekend. There¡¯s no reason for him to rest.

    ¡°Why are you not going to office?¡± Shees over to ask him.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and holds her hand: ¡°I give myself a half day off. Hurry up go have breakfast. Then I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. Her heart is beating so fast. ¡°Why, why suddenly you want to take me to the hospital?¡±

 Chapter 141

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze is calm, it lets Ye Qing Xin feels that he seems to know something.

    ¡°You are unwell right? Let¡¯s go to the hospital to check it out.¡± Jing Bo Yuan lets her hand go, ¡°Go and wash up.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down at the toilet and thinks about how Jing Bo Yuan especially takes out of his half-busy day to apany her to the hospital. It touches her.

    During the breakfast, Ye Qing Xin has no appetite. She forces herself to eat two slices of toasts and drinks her juice.

    They both arrives at Jing He hospital round 8.30am.

    Cheng Ru Yu is waiting for them in front of the clinic.

    ¡°Except being dispirited, do you have any other symptom?¡± Cheng Ru Yu asks.

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit nervous: ¡°I am having no appetite, also sometimes.....¡± She looks at Jing Bo Yuan and continues: ¡°I feel like vomiting.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Jing Bo Yuan and smiles brightly: ¡°It¡¯s too great. There¡¯ll be a big event.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan never hears that she feel like vomiting before, but he has a guess about this. He holds her hand and says to Cheng Ru Yu calmly: ¡°Show the way.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles: ¡°okay, follow me.¡±

    They don¡¯t register or queue. Ye Qing Xin is taken directly by Cheng Ru Yu to a fifty years old woman gynecologist.

    The doctor asks her several questions like thest time she has menstrual period.

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes that she iste for ten days.

    The doctor asks whether she has peed before. Ye Qing Xin just went to the toilet before shees over the hospital. The doctor let her to drink a bit of water and hold her pee to do the scan.

    Cheng Ru Yu takes them both to his office and uses a stic ss to give water to Ye Qing Xin to drink.

    After drinking a ss full of water, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings. She takes her phone out. Just as she expects it¡¯s a call from Li Shu Fen.

    Ye Qing Xin talks with Jing Bo Yuan and goes out to answer the call. She looks for a quiet corner to answer the call.

    Behind the close door, Cheng Ru Yu sits down on his chair and looks at Jing Bo Yuan, who is sitting on the sofa. He jokes: ¡°In the beginning I don¡¯t know who insisted that the little woman is just a kid. I even couldn¡¯t make a joke about her, how long has it been? Now he put a thing on her belly and doesn¡¯t feel ashamed of it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just lifts his eyes to look at him. He is calm: ¡°It¡¯s not certain yet.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu ys with his pen: ¡°It¡¯s pretty close. If Jing Nai Nai knows about it, I cannot imagine how happy she will be.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs but doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Outside the office room, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know when this will be over so she just asks Li Shu Fen to meet around 01.00pm.

    Li Shu Fen agrees.

    Teh calls ends, then Ye Qing Xin looks at the scenery outside for a while then she goes back to the office room.

    After an hour, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t remember how many cups of water has she drank to make she feels the urge to pee, Cheng Ru Yu takes her back to the woman gynecologist to do the scan.

    The curtain separates her with Jing Bo Yuan and Cheng Ru Yu.

    Ye Qing Xinys down. The doctor asks her to lift up her belly and lowers down her zipper. The doctor applies the cold things on her belly. Then she starts to scan her stomach.

    After a while, Cheng Ru Yu breaks the silence, he asks: ¡°Su Jie (Sis Su), how is it? Does my brother today have a chance to be a dad?¡±

    The doctor: ¡°Not this year.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is startled: ¡°She is not pregnant?¡±

    Doctor Su smiles: ¡°Are you sure you are a doctor? How can you not count it? She is pregnant now, how can she give birth in five months.¡± She then passes several tissues to Ye Qing Xin. She tells her: ¡°For the first trimester the baby is not really steady. Don¡¯t have s*xual intercourse. Don¡¯t be too tired. Remember to get rest. There¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    Getting a definite answer makes Ye Qing Xin cannot realize what is her true feeling. She wipes her belly clean and tidies up her clothes.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and grabs her both hands. His hands are warm and covering her whole hands. Ye Qing Xin looks at her. She notices his certainty and promise.

    She feels calm and at ease.

    What is she worrying about? What is her fear?

    As long as there is this man, she should be relieved.

    Gradually, she smiles at him.

    The time they are done with the check up and bid their goodbye to Cheng Ru Yu. It¡¯s already 11 p.m.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. He is on call. It¡¯s work call. It¡¯s just finished when they arrive in the paring area.

    Ye Qing Xin follows him and looks at his tall figure. Her hand unconsciously strokes her belly.

    Inside her belly, there¡¯s this man¡¯s offspring. That kind of feeling, how can she describe it. It seems like she and he have a kind of invisible bond. The one that links them tightly together. No matter how they will progress but as long there¡¯s this link, they will link together forever.

    She suddenly realizes that being pregnant is not a hard thing to ept.

    She even starts to expecting it. How will their little kid look like? Will he be like Jing Bo Yuan who is handsome and tall? Will he be as excellent as him?

    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and notices that they have reached their car. Jing Bo Yuan opens the door for her and waits for her to get on.

    She lowers her head and smiles. She is blushing. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything. He helps her to buckle her seatbelt and strokes her head. Then closes the door.

    He also gets on the car. Then he starts to drive to leave the parking area.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers Old Madame Jing, who keeps chattering on how Jing Bo Yuan needs to have kid soon. If she knows about her being pregnant, Old Madame Jing will be very happy. She looks Jing Bo Yuan is so calm like he doesn¡¯t n to tell Old Madame Jing.

    Moreover, she is pregnant, they possibly cannot their current rtionship....

    She¡¯s thinking for a while, Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Bo Yuan, Nai Nai keeps on longing to have great grandson soon you.... don¡¯t call her to tell her?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan extends his right hand to hold her hand: ¡°Cheng Ru Yu knows about it, there¡¯s no need for me to tell Nai Nai.¡±

    Then suddenly his phone rings.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes out his phone and looks at the screen. Heughs: ¡°She knows.¡±

    He answers: ¡°Nai Nai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t hear what the Old Madame Jing says, Jing Bo Yuan replies: ¡°We will note over now. Pregnant woman needs calm and silence. It¡¯s too many people there.¡±

    Then he says again: ¡°We will register our marriage first, for the wedding will prepare it slowly.¡±

    Then the call ends. She purses up her lips and says: ¡°If we want to register our marriage we will need the household register, mine is back at my hometown.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says to her: ¡°For the wedding two families need to discuss. After two days, I will go to T city to pick your mother up.¡±

    ¡°But my Ma¡¯s health, I¡¯m afraid she will be too tired.¡± Ye Qing Xin is worried.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll prepare it all.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    They return to the apartment. Auntie Zhang has prepared lunch. The time she sees Ye Qing Xin, she smiles happily at her: ¡°Congrattion Mr and Mrs. I hope that you guys will have healthy and beautiful baby.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qing Xin blushes and looks at the dishes on the dining table. It¡¯s all light-vored. There¡¯s no oily dishes.

    ¡°Mister, Mrs, let¡¯s go wash your hand and eat.¡± Auntie Zhang smiles.

    Auntie Zhang addresses her in different way ¡°Ms Ye¡± has changed to ¡°Mrs¡±. Ye Qing Xin notices it. Although she doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s order or Auntie Zhang¡¯s own initiative. But she feelsfortable with it.

    During the middle of their lunch, the bell rings.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to stand up to open the door, Auntie Zhang runs from the kitchen: ¡°Mrs, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll open the door.¡±

    After a while, Auntie Zhang opens the door and is surprised: ¡°Old Madame, Old Mister?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin walks toward the door and Old Madame Jing just runs over her.

    ¡°My great grandson, Tai Nai Nai (Great Grandma) here!¡±

    Old Madame Jing is smiling so happy and strokes her belly.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.... Nai Nai.....¡± Then she looks at Old Mister Jing: ¡°Ye Ye, have you guys had your lunch?¡±

    Old Mister Jing is calmer than Old Madame Jing. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Ye Ye, Nai Nai,e here and sit.¡± Jing Bo Yuan calls after them. Auntie Zhang prepares sets of utensils for them.

    They both sit down in the dining room. Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Why are you here? I seem never tell you guys about the address here.¡±

    ¡°Eh.....¡± Old Madame Jing feels guilty, but she just tries to be calm: ¡°How can a Nai Nai doesn¡¯t know where her own Sun Zi (Grandson) lives?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan picks a stir-fry prawn to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bowl, he says calmly to her: ¡°Nai Nai, you order someone to follow me again.¡±

    His tone is firm, he doesn¡¯t ask them.

    Old Madame Jing just smiles awkwardly and starts to shift the topic. She says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t worry. Now you are pregnant, you are our Old Jing family¡¯s granddaughter-inw. Later Nai Nai will definitely hold a grand wedding for you guys. I have chosen the day for you guys, October sixth, is a good day for marriage. It¡¯s two months from today. Although it¡¯s too quick, but we can handle it all.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.........¡±

    Old Madame Jing says: ¡°When will you guys register your marriage?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°My household register is back at hometown.¡±

    Old Madame Jing just remembers: ¡°Oh, right right. We haven¡¯t met our rtives by marriage. A Yuan, ah, you....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan cuts her off: ¡°Nai Nai, let¡¯s eat first. Xin Xin, is not alone now, you shouldn¡¯t be hungry.¡±

    Old Madame Jing just realizes: ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m too happy that I forget about it. Xin Xin, hurry up and eat.¡± She picks a slice of meat to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have a great appetite, but she doesn¡¯t refuse. She forces herself to et more.

    After the meal, Ye Qing Xin just sits down on the sofa and doesn¡¯t move. She is afraid that she will feel sick.

    Old Madame Jing is speaking happily, but she couldn¡¯tprehend it.

    Jing Bo Yuan seems to notice that she is not well. She says to Old Madame Jing: ¡°Nai Nai, Xin Xin is tired. Let¡¯s talkter on. You and Ye Ye should be tired too. You should go home and have a rest too.¡±

    Old Madame Jing just notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face. She looks tired. Old Madame Jing mes herself: ¡°Look at me. I¡¯m too happy that I make fault to the pregnant one. Xin Xin, have a rest. Nai Nai will go home first. If there¡¯s anything, call Nai Nia.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to stand up to send both of them out. Jing Bo Yuan just presses her shoulder down and says to her: ¡°Let me do it. Take a rest.¡±

    The time Jing Bo Yuan returns back to the apartment, he hears the sound of vomiting from the bathroom. She seems to be at hard time.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that he is back. She notices that he is approaching. She says hurriedly to him: ¡°Don¡¯te here. It¡¯s too disgusting....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just ignores her and justes over. He pats her back.

    After a while, she is getting better.

    Jing Bo Yuan pours her a ss of water. Ye Qing Xin takes it and drinks it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s dirty?¡± Ye Qing Xin hugs his waist.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything. He helps to wipe her face. Then he hugs her back. He strokes her pale face. ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯s hard on you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head to look at him. She smiles: ¡°Because it¡¯s you, I¡¯m willing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles too.

    Then his phone rings. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows he is busy, she says sensibly: ¡°Go and mind your business, I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her hair: ¡°Stay at home. If there¡¯s anything, call me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    She sends him out. Ye Qing Xin looks at the time. It¡¯s 12 o¡¯clock.

    She goes to the bedroom to take her bag and she is getting ready to go out.

    The time she opens the door, Dou Weir is outside the door too. She is about to press the bell.

    ¡°You want to go out?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes the door and says: ¡°Em, is there anything you want?¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s face is full of apology: ¡°Yesterday I told you that I¡¯ll apany you to go to the hospital right? Last night I watched movie and jut sleptte night. I just finished my take out. Suddenly I remember about this. So Ie over. You want to go to the hospital now? Do you want me to apany you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says honestly: ¡°This morning he apanied me to the hospital.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s eyes turn bright: ¡°Are you?

    Ye Qing Xin strokes her belly and smiles. She nods. Her face is happy and full of joy.

    Dou Weir¡¯s turns teary and she smiles: ¡°Congrats.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so moved like this?¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°I¡¯m happy for you, okay? Where will you go now? I will go with you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that she should be with someone that can protect her. She is afraid of if. She doesn¡¯t refuse and says honestly: ¡°I have appointment with my Jiu Ma at one o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me five minutes. I¡¯ll change my clothes first.¡±

    After Dou Weir is done, they take taxi.

    Ye Qing Xin iste for twenty minutes.

    Li Shu Fen is somewhat impatient.

    Ye Qing Xin apologizes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jiu Ma. There¡¯s ident on the way, so there¡¯s a traffic. I¡¯m sorry to let you wait for so long.¡±

    Li Shu Fen was ten minutes early so she has been waiting for her for thirty minutes. She feels unhappy about it but she remembers Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s order to not mess up. So she tries to calm herself and says with a smile: ¡°Nothing, I am also just hurried.¡±

    She looks at Dou Weir: ¡°This is....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°This is my friend. We have an appointment to stroll aroundter.¡± Then she says to Dou Weir: ¡°You go to sit down there and have a coffee. I¡¯ll chat with my Jiu Ma for a while.¡±

    Dou Weir nods and sits down where she can see them clearly.

    Ye Qing Xin also sits down.

    The waiter asks for her order so Ye Qing Xin just orders fresh orange juice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Jiu Ma looks for me?¡± She opens up.

    Li Shu Fen finds it somewhat hard to talk.

    But she remembers her family recent economic condition. She is afraid that she needs to return to T city. She bites her lips and smiles: ¡°Xin Xin, Jiu Ma heard that you and Jing Bo Yuan are discussing about marriage? Congrats.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin could guess what Li Shu Fen wants to say today.

    Now Tai Zheng Ting should be in difficult situation so she wants to use her to ask for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s help.

    Ye Qing Xin drinks her juice and says softly: ¡°Thank you Jiu Ma.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, for thest ten years, although Jiu Ma sometimes talked hostilely but Jiu Jiu never talked badly to you and your Di Di. He always gave the best to you. Sometime I doubted that you guys are family and I, Shi Shi, Shi Yun are the otusiders.......¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t take my words wrongly, I¡¯m sincere. Your Jiu Jiu is good toward you guys...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s impudent remark to her, she feels disgusted of it.

    She lowers down her head. She takes her bag and takes out the personal cheque that she prepared before then she passes to Li Shu Fen: ¡± I never forget about Jiu Jiu¡¯s kindness. I¡¯m always thinking of way to repay it. This is five millions. Jiu Ma, please take it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin continues: ¡°For the past ten years, I always noted every money that Jiu Jiu spent for our family. It¡¯s all 1,300,000. The excess is my additional respect to Jiu Jiu and Jiu Ma. It¡¯s not a lot please Jiu Ma don¡¯t dislike it.¡±

    Li Shu Fen looks at that cheque and she feels out of breath.

 Chapter 142

    Li Shu Fen looks at the cheque and her heart is somewhat filled with anger.

    If it¡¯s previous Tai family will not care about this kind of money but now, five millions, for their family this is a huge sum of money. Although it cannot bring thepany to life. But at lease it can support their family for a year.

    She never expects that one day when their family in a down turn, the one that gives them money will the poor one that they helped before.

    Li Shu Fen smiles and pushes back the cheque: ¡°Xin Xin, you are treating us outsiders. Your Jiu Jiu helped your family before not for you to return the money.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°But except for this. I really cannot think the way to repay Jiu Jiu and Jiu Ma. For the business matter, Bo Yuan has ordered me explicitly to not care or intervene. Otherwise perhaps I can help Jiu Jiu a bit, but it¡¯s a pity....¡±

    She uses Jing Bo Yuan to stop Li Shu Fen to talk about it. Li Shu Fen¡¯s face turns sour.

    Ye Qing Xin passes the cheque to hr again: ¡°Jiu Ma has afortable life, you should look down at my money. But this is my kind action, I hope that Jiu Ma can ept this. In the past I had some troubles with Shi Yun Biao Jie (Cousin Shi Yun), it makes me up to now to have no face to meet Jiu Jiu and Jiu Ma. I¡¯m afraid in the future I¡¯ll have no more chance to be filial toward Jiu Jiu and Jiu Ma.

    She continues to bring up Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Bo Yuan also doesn¡¯t hope me to hurt anymore.¡±

    Last time Tai Shi Yun harmed Ye Qing Xin, Jing Bo Yuan also knows about it. He had tried to stop Tai Zheng Ting to help Tai Shi Yun from the police station.

    Li Shu Fen¡¯s face is really change.

    At first she wanted to use ten-years of loving-kindness to force her to help revive Tai Zheng Ting¡¯spany with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s help. Wo knows Ye Qing Xin uses a cheque to dismiss her intention. Even Ye Qing Xin¡¯sst words shows how she draws a clear line between him and Tai family.

    Li Shu Fen looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s clean and fresh face. She really offends by her face.

    Ten years of kindness, how can she want to settle with just five million?

    Li Shu Fenughs lightly: ¡°Jing Bo Yuan really loves you. But your Shi Yun Biao Jie is not as emotional as before. She also feels sorry for what happened in the past. She keeps on wanting to find chance to apologize to you. But you also know that she is always keen on saving her pride. If notter on you go to my house. Your Shi Yun Biao Jie rarely goes out now. I can ask her to apologize to you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is clever. How can she not notice her intention. She speaks in order. Li Shu Fen thinks that she cannot handle this, she just wants to take Ye Qing Xin home and let Tai Zheng Ting to handle her so she is not messing this up.

    If Tai Zheng Ting cannot handle this, he will not me her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Jiu Ma, you should know that I and Bo Yuan are too different people. For everything I need to obey and listen to him. Today Ie out to meet you, I try hard to talk to him to make him approve. Now without his approval, I don¡¯t dare to visit your house....¡±

    ¡°If not, Jiu Ma, you can call him to help me. As long he agrees, I¡¯ll be happy to go visit you.¡±

    Ye Qing XIn is calm. Today she makes up her mind to let Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s name to help her to solve this problem.

    Li Shu Fen is speechless.

    Let her to call Jing Bo Yuan? How can she dare enough? This Ye Qing Xin, she does this in purpose?

    This time she suddenly understands, probably Ye Qing Xin feels that she is sessful in rising her status, she wants to cast aside them as a poor faily.

    Li Shu Fenughs coldly and forgets Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s order. She ridicules her: ¡°That year I told Tai Zheng Ting, for some people it¡¯s useless for us to act good. We will not be familiar and close by raising a thankless wretch. He didn¡¯t believe me, he insisted to spend his money to those people to go to hospital, school. So what¡¯s the result. Eventually it proves my words.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just listens to he and smiles.

    ¡°But just getting a rich man with a beauty face, she thinks that she will be a phoenix. Maybe one day, she will be a loose woman that is thrown away.¡±

    She says like it¡¯s a definite thing that Ye Qing Xin will be thrown away.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you for Jiu Ma¡¯s caring.¡±

    Li Shu Fen res at her and she stands up to leave. But before she leaves, she doesn¡¯t forget to take the cheque.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her action and bids her farewell politely: ¡°Jiu Ma, goodbye. Please pass my word to Jiu Jiu. This five million is my repayment for his kindness. In the future, forgive me to not have any chance to repay. Just think that he raised a thankless wretch.¡±

    Li Shu Fen is so furious.

    Ye Qing Xin is low-ss people. She unexpectedly uses her words to make her angry.

    She returns to her car. The driver asks: ¡°Madame, are we going home?¡±

    Li Shu Fen screams at him: ¡°If we are not going home, where will we go?!¡±

    The driver is unhappy about it but he just keeps being silence and drives the car home.

    When she arrives home, Tai Zheng Ting just approaches her: ¡°How is it? Is she agreeing to let Jing Bo Yuan to invest to ourpany?¡±

    Li Shu Fen doesn¡¯t dare to scream at Tai Zheng Ting. She just takes out the five-million cheque and passes it to him. ¡°This is your good niece¡¯s repayment for ten-years kindness. She say that she always notes every amounts of money that you gave to her. The total is 1,300,0000. She gave you back 5,000,000. It¡¯s quite a lot.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t see how arrogant she is. She wants to dismiss us with a cheque.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting takes the cheque. He says: ¡°Did you mention about the investment?¡±

    ¡°Mention?¡± Li Shu Fen remembers the way Ye Qing Xin keeps on using Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s name to keep her under control: ¡°She didn¡¯t give me a chance to speak up. She just kept on mentioning that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t let her to intervene with the business. Tell me how can I mention about it?¡±

    ¡°Since the beginning, I had told you that your totally devoted action might not be appreciated, but you were stubborn and helped them out. So what¡¯s the result? You raised her and she forgot about you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say it anymore.¡± Tai Zheng Ting just cuts her off. ¡°Don¡¯t mind this. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡±

    Li Shu Fen is unhappy: ¡°how can I talk it to other people? It¡¯s too embarrassing?¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting thinks about something and says: ¡°Shi Yun and Shi Shi spend a lot of money every day. It¡¯s okay in the past. But now thepany is not doing well, we cannot have them to spend as their wish. Later on tell them to not spend money to buy bag and clothes.¡±

    Li Shu Fen: ¡°How much money can they spend?¡±

    ¡°The most important thing now I don¡¯t have money. This time if thepany cannot revive, it will dere bankruptcy, I also need to take responsibility for it.¡±

    Li Shu Fen is worried: ¡°How much money we should pay?¡±

    ¡°At least fifty million.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Shu Fen is a bit panic. At least fifty million, it could be more. These years she has been enjoying a life at high position and great wealth. Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s money that he gave to her, she has finished it all. She only have several hundred thousand left. She doesn¡¯t have any bit of savings. She never thinks that will the day that Tai Zheng Ting turn bankrupt.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t thepany developing well these years? This year how can it be so bad?¡±

    That is business world, one day it will prosper, and the other night it will turn bankrupt. Tai Zheng Ting looks at Li Shu Fen¡¯s confused face. He suddenly feels so tired andzy to exin it to her. He just says: ¡°You don¡¯t need to intervene this thing. You just need to take care of your two girls. Don¡¯t let them be so extravagant and also don¡¯t let them throw my face.¡±

    Tai Shi Shi is standing near the stair. She could hear their chat.

    She doesn¡¯t think that her father¡¯s business can be in low point as now. In the past she thought she was higher than Ye Qing Xin, how can she loss it now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin now is a golden phoenix beside Jing Bo Yuan.

    How can all the things be hers?

    This time Tai Shi Yun goes downstair and looks at Tai Shi Shi. Tai Shi Yun looks at her as her personal enemy. She res at her. She passes by her and bumps into her shoulder.

    Tai Shi Shi suddenlyughs, her voice is clear and crisp. She sounds happy and also sounds like she isughing at herself.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Tai Shi Yun turns her head and res at Tai Shi Shi.¡±

    Tai Shi Shiughs again for a while and says: ¡°Jie Jie, don¡¯t you find us to be very funny? We are born from the same parents, but for a man, who Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t like, we are fighting with each other. We treat each other as enemy. Do you know how is Ye Qing Xin now? Now she is living happily and impressively with Jing Bo Yuan. Maybe she will be Mrs Jing soon. That time when we meet her, we should call her ¡°Mrs Jing¡±.

    Tai Shi Yunughs coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t care whether in the future she will be Mrs Jing, Mrs Li, Mrs Wang, as long as she is not Mrs Chen. I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s you Tai Shi Shi. Let me warn you. If you dare to have a date privately with Chen Shu An. I will let you regret it!¡±

    Tai Shi Shi looks that her words are not effective. She purses her lips and changes her words: ¡°Jie Jie, do you know now that Pa¡¯spany will be bankrupt soon? Today Ma looked for Ye Qing Xin, to let her talk to Jing Bo Yuan to plead for help, to help Pa¡¯spany. Atst Ye Qing Xin just gave he a cheque to make her go back. She acts like a rich woman. She hasn¡¯t married but she just gave five million. If she married into the family, I don¡¯t know how cocky she will be.¡±

    She says it not only for to show her outrage for Li Shu Fen¡¯s injustice but also makes Tai Shi Yun be jealous.

    Who knows Tai Shi Shi¡¯s effort shows no response like she didn¡¯t listen to her words.

    Tai Shi Shi feels unhappy. She just directly says: ¡°Jie aren¡¯t you angry? In the past didn¡¯t you hate her the most.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun looks at her: ¡°In the past I disliked her because Chen Shu An likes her. Now Chen Shu An likes you so this moment and this time I hate you the most, Tai Shi Shi!¡±

    Tai Shi Shi is startled.

    Tai Shi Shi thinks about something.

    In the beginning Chen Shu An acted to be together with her. Except for revenging Tai Shi Yun¡¯s act toward Ye Qing Xin, he also wants to protect Ye Qing Xin.

    Tai Shi Yun is really beyond redemption. She will hate anyone that Chen Shu An likes. Now Chen Shu An is sessfully let Tai Shi Yun¡¯s hatred toward Ye Qing Xin to her.

    Tai Shi Yunughs again.

    This time herugh is too sad.

    She doesn¡¯t only Chen Shu An makes her be his pawn for revenge, he also makes her as a pawn to protect to Ye Qing Xin.

    In this game, the winner is Ye Qing Xin.

    After Li Shu Fen leaves, Dou Weires over her. ¡°What did you guys talk about? Your Jiu Ma¡¯s face is really sour.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t want to say more. ¡°Just talk about family stuff.¡±

    Dou Weir notices that she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it. She doesn¡¯t ask more. ¡°We will go home now?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t wait for her answer, Dou Weir says again with worried tone: ¡°Like this, how can you join thepetition tomorrow? Can you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and stands up: ¡°I don¡¯t really need to do anything. It¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    They both go out and want to take a taxi home.

    But suddenly a car stops in front two of them. The window is lowered down. It shows Gu Qiao¡¯s clean and smiling face. ¡°Xin Xin, are you taking taxi? Where will you go? Let me send you.¡±

 Chapter 143

    This time the weather is so hot. Only a short while of standing outside, Ye Qing Xin is sweaty. She is also a bit dizzy.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether Gu Qiao notices it or not. She just says: ¡°Hurry up get on. It¡¯s too hot today. You cannot bask in under sun with your body.¡± She then looks at Dou Weir: ¡°You are Xin Xin¡¯s friend right? Help her to get on.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know Gu Qiao, she doesn¡¯t know whether they should get on or not. She just looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    The sun is unbearable for her. She feels weak. She doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s illusion or not but faintly she feels her belly is ufortable.

    She doesn¡¯t hesitate anymore and just smiles. ¡°Will we hold you up?¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles and her gaze sweeps on her belly ¡°No, get in.¡±

    At first Ye Qing Xin wanted to sit at the front to apany Gu Qiao. If she sits on the backseat with Dou Weir, it might make Gu Qiao thinks herself as a driver. It makes her looks impolite.

    Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t mind it. She insists Ye Qing Xin to sit on the backseat. Her reason is the backseat is safer.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t be stubborn.

    ¡°Xin Xin, where are you going/¡± Gu Qiao speaks up.

    ¡°Si He Shang Yuan¡± Ye Qing Xin replies.

    Si He Shang Yuan has a good reputation in Jing City. It¡¯s a small area and an area of rich people.

    Gu Qiao is startled but very quickly she calms down.

    On the way.

    The atmosphere is silence. Ye Qing Xin just leans back on her seat and doesn¡¯t want to talk. She is unwell because of the temperature. Gu Qiao and Dou Weir are not close so they cannot chat about anything.

    But with Gu Qiao present, there will be no awkward atmosphere. She is not chatty but she can find a topic to talk.

    ¡°Xin Xin, your friend is really beautiful, what is your name?¡± Gu Qiao asks, her tone is natural. Herpliment doesn¡¯t make people feel it¡¯s too sudden or in purpose. It let someone feels happy andfortable.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t wait for Ye Qing Xin to response, she just answers: ¡°I am Dou Weir, I am Xin Xin¡¯s college roommate, what about you?¡±

    Dou Weir examines the woman on driver seat. She looks like she is twenty five or twenty six years old. She wears an expensive clothes, she clearly is not amoner.

    Gu Qiao smiles andpliments again: ¡°Your name is a bit familiar. I feel like I heard it before. I am Gu Qiao. I see that you should be in same age as Xin Xin. You can call me Qiao Qiao Jie.¡±

    Gu Qiao? Dou Weir frowns. She feels Gu Qiao¡¯s name is familiar. She thinks about it and just realizes that this time the person-in-charge for thepetition is Gu Qiao.

    ¡°You are the person-in-charge of Jing Yan¡¯spetition/¡¯

    Speaking of it, Gu Qiao also remembers that she also saw her name in the list.

    ¡°You and Xin Xin need to do your best tomorrow.¡±

    Her words show that she admits it.

    Dou Weir¡¯s eyes turn bright. She asks: ¡°There¡¯s a news on the inte that I will appear in the fashion show tomorrow, is it true? If it¡¯s true, whose cloth she will wear?¡±

    There are eleven participants in thispetition, don¡¯t know who will have the honor,

    ¡°I is so great. Clothes that she wore always be trending and hot. The clothes that I wear will raise the chance of winning. Shouldn¡¯t it be unfair?¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everyone will be happy.¡±

    Dou Weir wants to ask more but Gu Qiao starts to change the topic: ¡°Xin Xin, I hear ... Nai Nai said that you are pregnant, congrats.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t know Yan Nai Nai know about it.¡±

    Gu Qiao: ¡°Jing Nai Nai has dered to the public that she will be Tai Nai Nai soon. So I¡¯m afraid everyone knows about it already.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles when she imagines how happy Old Madame Jing be.

    Gu Qiao asks casually: ¡°When are you guys nning to marry?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers honestly: ¡°The wedding will be at 6 Oct.

    Dou Weir tighten her grip on the steering wheel. ¡°Congrats to you. That time I will give you a thick red envelope.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    They arrive at the Si He Shang Yuan. Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and bids her goodbye to Gu Qiao: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie, go up and have a tea.¡± Her invitation is half for formality half for sincere invite¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles and rejects: ¡°No, I have other appointments. I¡¯ll not disturb you from having a rest. Goodbye.¡±

    She drives away.

    Dou Weir asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°That is a good chance, why aren¡¯t you using it?¡±

    ¡°What chance?¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°She is the person-in-charge for thepetition. You guys looks close to each other. Shouldn¡¯t you directly ask for I to wear your clothes?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°For that matter, Jing Yan has its own arrangement. How can I intervene. Also there¡¯s no free lunch in this world, don¡¯t you understand this thing?¡±

    Both of them take the elevator up.

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin. She is a really mature and wise woman. She clearly is the same age as hers but her way of thinking is more like thirty years old woman. Dou Weir thinks that she is too childish.

    During the dinner, Ye Qing Xin answers a call from Jing Bo Yuan. First he asks whether she is eating on time, second, he tells her that he will go home a bitter.

    She hangs up. Then she gets a call from Old Madame Jing.

    ¡°Xin Xin, have you eaten your dinner?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m eating now.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and replies.

    ¡°Then you need to eat a lot. Now you are not alone. You need to eat more nutritious food. Is Xiao Zhang¡¯s dishes suit for your taste? If not, I can find another chef for you?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, Auntie Zhang¡¯s dishes are very good. No need to make trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then if you need anything, you need to call and tell Nai Nai. Don¡¯t be too modest. Ahyoo. Suddenly I will be Tai Nai Nai. It¡¯s so happy and sudden. I really want to tell those old people!¡±

    Old Madame Jing suddenly says depressingly: ¡°But A Yuan doesn¡¯t let me toe over. He said that I shouldn¡¯t let anyone know about your pregnancy. He asked me to hold it. I really want to see those jealous old faces, oh hehe....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and thinks about Gu Qiao¡¯s words this afternoon. She asks: ¡°Nai Nai, did you tell about my pregnancy to Yan Nai Nai?¡±

    Old Madame Jing says: ¡°No, A Yuan let me to not tell anyone. If not, he will not let me to hold my Chong Sun Zi (Great grandson) in the future. Now the ones that know are only me and your Ye Ye. Even A Yuan¡¯s Pa doesn¡¯t know about the fact he will Ye Ye soon.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin listens to it calmly.

    She hangs up and feels something is wrong. It¡¯s not many people know about her pregnancy, Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t tell anyone about it. How do Gu Qiao knows about it?

    Could it be Cheng Ru Yu?

    But it shouldn¡¯t be. Jing Bo Yuan threatens Nai Nai and Ye Ye, he doesn¡¯t let them talk about it. He should also not let Cheng Ru Yu to spread the news.

    But very quickly Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think about Gu Qiao again. She is thinking about another problem.

    Why does Jing Bo Yuan not let anyone know about her pregnancy?....... Is he afraid that it will harm his reputation?

    ¡°Xin Xin, what are you thinking? The dishes are cold.¡± Dou Weir sways her chopsticks in front of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face. Ye Qing Xin just regains herself and stuffs the rice to her mouth: ¡°Oh, nothing, I am just thinking about something.¡±

    She thinks about it, Jing Bo Yuan is in charge of Bo Weipany. His reputation and image should be important. If the news of her being pregnant without marriage being spread out. It will be harmful for his image.....

    She knows that he is right, Ye Qing Xin knows that she should be understanding about it, but her chest is very depressed. It¡¯s like her kid is not fit to be revealed, he needs to be hidden.

    That kind of feeling makes her so sad.

    At night.

    Ye Qing Xinys down on the bed and she is listening to the watch to pass the time.

    Jing Bo Yuan said before he would go home before ten o¡¯clock at night.

    It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock. It¡¯s an hour to go.

    The time it¡¯s ten o¡¯clock. The front door is opened. She listens to his movement. She listens to his steps. He walks toward the master bedroom.

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes. She pretends to sleep soundly. She has no time to turn off the light.

    That man opens the bedroom door and looks at the woman, who is on the bed. He turns off the light and goes out.

    Ye Qing Xin waits until the door is closed and opens her eyes. Her heart is beating so fast. She clutches her nket.

    Even though she doesn¡¯t look at him on his eyes, but the time his gaze fel on her body, she could notice it.

    After around ten minutes, she hears footstep again.

    She covers her face with her nket.

    Jing Bo Yuanes out of the bathroom with naked top body, he only wears nket on his waist. His hair is wet. He goes to the dressing room and wears his clothes.

    He then goes to the bed and sits down.

    She closes her eyes and feels his gaze on her body. But after a while, she cannot endure it anymore. She just acts like she is awake. Her voice is somewhatzy, she turns on the light: ¡°You are home?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her to his embrace: ¡°I disturb you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sticks her face to his chest. She could smell the faint tobo and alcohol smell on his body.

    She says: ¡°You smoked again.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and pinches her nose. ¡°You have a dog nose.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin refutes: ¡°you are...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just let it go. Sheys on his embrace. She thinks about the trouble inside her heart. Even if she has the answer, but she wants to personally hear it from him.

    ¡°I hears from Nai Nai, then you don¡¯t let anyone know about my pregnancy, why is it? Is it...¡±

    Is it because you are worried it will affect your image and reputation?

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t finish her sentence.

    But her face is somewhat dispirited.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her even tighter. ¡°What are you thinking about? I do that because I don¡¯t want anyone thinks that I marry you because of the kid.¡±

    They both marry should be because they love each other. If they know about the kid. They maybe think it differently. If they just know they will marry because of love, everyone will honor and bless them more.

    Especially because of their different status and quite huge age gap. If people know that Ye Qing Xin is pregnant outside marriage, they will not say anything in front of her, but behind her, she will be a talk.

    Jing Bo Yuan does it, not only to protect Ye Qing Xin¡¯s reputation and image, but also want to establish her position in Jing family.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    She understands it now.

    She was unhappy before because she thought that he wanted to hide their kid because for protecting his own reputation and image. Yet she forgets that she is just twenty years old girl. She gets pregnant without getting marriage. If this matter being spread out, she will be denounce by the people around them for the whole marriage.

    Rumors and nders are always hurtful.

    ¡°Bo Yuan....¡± Ye Qing Xin hugs him tighter.

    Her depression is gone.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She says.

    It¡¯s a silence, then she says again: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and doesn¡¯t say anything. He kisses her forehead and turns off the light. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    In the dark, Ye Qing Xin asks him: ¡°Tomorrow will be mypetition, will youe?¡± Then she just realizes: ¡°How can I forget to buy the ticket for you. T is tomorrow, now there should be no ticket.¡±

    Hearing her dishearten voice, Jing Bo Yuan pats he arm. Heforts her: ¡°You arepeting of course I¡¯lle. Don¡¯t worry. If I want to get in, I can get in.¡±

    He adds: ¡°Tomorrow you just need to work hard. Don¡¯t be nervous or be too tired.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is relieved: ¡°Em.¡±

    The next day.

    The Jing Yan¡¯s finalpetition will be held at 2 p.m. There are four steps. Fitting ¡ª the designer exins their design¨C juries give a mark ¡ª the voting from the visitors.

    Jing Bo Yuan has a meeting in the morning so he let Driver Lu to pick and send Ye Qing Xin. He also arranges him to be her help.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir go to the national stadium after their breakfast. The time they arrive, everyone else has arrived. They are busy with their own things.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir uses the steamer to tidy up their clothes.

    After a while, a person-in-chargees over and exins what should the do. Then he uses draw lots method to choose the designer that will have the honor of having I as model.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir look at each other. So this is what Gu Qiao meant when she said that everyone will be satisfied with it.

    It indeed is fair. It¡¯s just based on luck.

    Everyone takes the paper and no one gets it. Atst it¡¯s only Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir that haven¡¯t drawn the paper.

    Ye Qing Xin notices how Dou Weir is emotional. She finds it funny, she extends her hand wants to take the paper.

    But when she is about to take it, the person-in-charge passes it to Dou Weir. He says: ¡°You first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled but she is okay with it.

    Dou Weir gets the empty paper too.

    The person-in-charge smiles and doesn¡¯t let Ye Qing Xin take the paper. He just tells her: ¡°Congrats, you are the luckiest. I said that she will here at 1 p.m. You are responsible to treat her.¡±

    Then he leaves.

    There¡¯s nothing to do before it. She just tidies up her clothes. Dou Weir takes her to the audience stage to look at the stage. There¡¯re models who are trying the stage

    Dou Weir clicks her tongue: ¡°It¡¯s really great. No wonder a lot of women want to be model. They can wear a special clothes. Everyone is watching them. It¡¯s so exciting. If not let me change my profession to be a model than designer. With my body, maybe I¡¯ll be popr.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sees that Dou Weir starts to dream. She couldn¡¯t resist to break it. ¡°If you trip, everyone will also make fun of you.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°..........¡±

 Chapter 144

    Dou Weir covers her chest and pretends to be hurt. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to be positive, can¡¯t you be more supportive by saying encouraging remark?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the models and says to Dou Weir: ¡°I just want to tell you. This whole word there¡¯s no thing that doesn¡¯t need any sacrifice. There¡¯s no easy thing. Look at them, look at how confidence they are when they walk. How beautiful and impressive they are. They get everyone attention but do you know how their legs should feel?¡±

    Dou Weir pouts: ¡°I just talk casually. Look at you, why are you so serious.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her helplessly and says: ¡°How can I know that you are talking casually or you are really thinking about this. Just like at first you said that you wanted to act, you said it and you really tried it out right? I couldn¡¯t stop you when I wanted?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to mind what do you want to do. I just want to stand to advise you as your friend. You need to consider a lot of perspectives before you decided. You should do some research. Don¡¯t be too impulsive.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is mature one. Actually she sometimes is quite jealous of Dou Weir¡¯s temper. She has no burden and can forget everything quick.

    It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock. All the models start to stand in rows.

    I as the famous one, will show up thest so Ye Qing Xin¡¯s clothes will show upst.

    There¡¯re around fifty models for this fashion show. Each participant gets five models. They all listen carefully to each of the participants¡¯ request.

    As for Dou Wei¡¯s five models, among them there are three that act arrogantly and doesn¡¯t really mind her instruction. They make her furious.

    After the rehearsal is done, Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir tidies up and goes out to have lunch.

    The time theye out, Ye Qing Xin gets a call from Jing Bo Yuan. He checks on her whether she has her lunch or not.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I just finished the rehearsal. I am on my way to have lunch, have you eaten?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan answers: ¡°I see you. Come here.¡± She hears the horn.

    Ye Qing Xin looks over and notices Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car.

    He gets off his car. Today he wears deep blue shirt and ck trousers.

    Dou Weir pouts: ¡°what is this, you want to cast me away to have private date? I am not close with anyone here, aren¡¯t you feeling guilty toward me?¡±

    Indeed Dou Weir is not close with anyone here.

    Ye Qing Xin holds her hand and takes her to go toward the car. ¡°Then today I should undertake a difficult job that is beyond my usual habit to bring you along.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Jie looks so beautiful. Don¡¯t you feel worried that I will seduce your Big Boss Jing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin examines her: ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°Ay! What is it about your eyes?¡± Dou Weir is unhappy. Jie also has a great body and beautiful face.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks over the man and smiles: ¡°Even though I don¡¯t believe you, I should believe him.¡±

    Dou Weir understands her words: ¡°Even though she seduces him, Jing Bo Yuan would not get hook.

    Okay, it¡¯s the truth. But Dou Weir acts like she is hurt.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the door for her and help her to get in. He buckles her seatbelt. They are so in love with each other.

    ¡°Weir, get on. What are you doing?¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles toward her.

    Dou Weir is hesitating. Then she gets on the backseat.

    Jing Bo Yuan drives away from the national stadium with steady speed.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face. Her eyes is bright, it lets him cannot ignore it.

    ¡°How is the rehearsal?¡± He asks.

    Probably because stranger here, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hands are ced calmly on the steering wheel. He will not do anything shady and flippant in front of others.

    This man in front other people, he will act serious and strict. It¡¯s only with her, he will turn not serious.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I just have responsible to help models to wear the clothes. I don¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    She suddenly remembers her luck to be able to work with I. She asks: ¡°Do you know the international model, I, who is called the most beautiful easter model?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t wait for his response and just says ¡°This time Jing Yan invites her to join thepetition. Not a while ago, the person-in-charge made us drew paper to know who will have the honor to let I wears their clothes. Tell me what happened next?¡±

    ¡°You got it.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°If you didn¡¯t get it, you will not ask me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the first time of joining designerpetition, I have this chance. It¡¯s too unforeseen.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t talk anymore.

    Dou Weir tries hard to be an invisible person.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes them both to the nearest restaurant to have lunch.

    After the lunch, Jing Bo Yuan takes them back to the national stadium. It¡¯s already 12:30 p.m. it¡¯s one hour thirty minutes before thepetition starts.

    Jing Bo Yuan wants to talk with her, but suddenly his phone rings. He answers it. His voice is serious: ¡°Bring them to the reception room to wait for me. I¡¯ll go over.¡±

    He ends the call then he says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I have a bit of trouble. You just need to do your best. No need to be overcritical for the result.¡±

    He means that Ye Qing Xin shouldn¡¯t give herself too much pressure.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and nods: ¡°Em.¡±

    Actually she doesn¡¯t really insist on being first or second.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir get off the car. Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers that she forgets to ask whether Jing Bo Yuan can return back at 2 p.m. She wants to call him but she thinks that he is busy so she doesn¡¯t want to add more troubles for him.

    Dou Weir watches the car leaves.

    She remembers what happened before during the lunch. Ye Qing Xin went to the restroom. Jing Bo Yuan told her.

    ¡°This afternoon, please pay attention to Xin Xin.¡±

    Dou Weir asks; ¡°Why?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Someone maybe jealous of her. It¡¯s nothing wrong of being careful.¡±

    He might think that Ye Qing Xin has chance to cooperate with I, might lead to someone else being jealous to her.

    Dou Weir jokes and asks: ¡°Don¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be jealous too? What if I harm her?¡±

    He says: ¡°Just like that, if she is hurt, I will me you.¡±

    He is calm but Dou Weir feels scared and pressured.

    Dou Weir just regains herself and looks at Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin is really lucky to have a man that protects her well.

    She even could guess that Jing Bo Yuan said that warning to her not only to warn Ye Qing Xin, but also he is afraid that Ye Qing Xin will have second thought and be worried so he passes the responsibility to her.

    They both return to the backstage. The models are being styled.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s her feeling or not but she feels everyone is looking at her.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to check on her second pieces of clothes. She feels something is wrong.

    She is innocent but a person¡¯s talent will arouse the envy of other.s

    Luckiness sometimes not only brings good luck but also other¡¯s jealousy.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, she actually has expected this.

    She takes out her sewing box from her bag and sews the part that is broken.

    Dou Weir looks at her and asks: ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just answers: ¡°There¡¯s a part that is not secure, I¡¯ll sew it again. It¡¯s better to do it now to avoid the model be embarrassed.¡±

    She finds it a bit weird. That staffs at the backstage should be monitored this, but how can the designers do it in secret. They made something bad to her clothes.

    It¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock.

    The famous model, I,es with the person-in-charge.

    The person-in charge says: ¡°No need my introduction, I believe everyone knows about Ms I. There¡¯s an hour left, everyone needs to get ready. That... you!¡±

    He looks at Ye Qing Xin and wavs at her. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll hand Ms I to you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her things andes toward I. She smiles: ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    I is beautiful but she is cold. She doesn¡¯t even look at Ye Qing Xin. She just passes her and finds an empty chair in front of dressing table. Shees with her assistant and personal makeup artist.

    Her assistant asks: ¡°Which is one is the cloth that I will wear?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels that I probably is not someone that easy to get along with. She just takes one cloth: ¡°This.¡±

    The assistant seems to despise it, she frowns: ¡°OMG, what is this? It¡¯s refined and tasteless, how can I wear this one? It¡¯s simply too embarrassing, change to another one!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 145

    Dou Weir is furious to hear it, she wants toe over and argue with the assistant. Ye Qing Xin stops her and shakes her head at her. She asks her to not be emotional.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles toward the assistant and says with respect: ¡°I am very surprised that today I can work with Ms I. I also apologize if my design cannot satisfy Ms I¡¯s assistant.¡±

    She says it cannot satisfy the assistant not I.

    She doesn¡¯t stop and continues: ¡°This is my first time to design clothes. There¡¯re should be a lot of inadequacy. Honestly, I didn¡¯t really hope too much. But now seeing Ms I, I feel a bit ashamed of my past thinking....¡±

    Her words are pure praise. She says it calmly and collectedly.

    A smart person can notice that Ye Qing Xin clearly expresses that at first she wascking of confident. But now because of I, she feels confident. She is able to naturally praise I. It¡¯s not too or false.

    I looks at her. It¡¯s the first time for her to look at this young woman.

    I smiles: ¡°you are really good at talking.¡±

    She turns her head and says to her assistant; ¡°I see this cloth is quite good.¡±

    The assistant wants to say more but I just cuts her off: ¡°Go help me buy a cup of coffee.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels rxed. Based on her observation, I looks like she is hard to get along but actually she is quite reasonable.

    It will be 2 p.m soon. The backstage is getting even more crowded. Dou Weir looks around and feels nervous. She clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand: ¡°it¡¯s over, I¡¯m so nervous, what should I do?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is also a bit nervous but she pats Dou Weir¡¯s hand andforts her: ¡°It¡¯s not you who will do the cat walk, what are you nervous about?¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Later on we need to exin our works. I almost forget what I need and want to say. Oh right,ter on what should I say? I....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡±

    This time her phone rings suddenly, she takes it out. It¡¯s a message from Jing Bo Yuan.

    It¡¯s just a simple four words message.

    ¡ª Just try your best.

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and smiles. Her heart starts to cal down.

    The MC starts to open the show. The models starts to gather and take their ce.

    I changes her clothes. She changes into a different person. She changes into a noble woman that is cute.

    Ly¡¯s product style is quite and gentle style. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s five pieces of clothes also draws close to this style. She designs it simple but elegant.

    Under the light, all the model is so beautiful while they are walking.

    Under the stage, except the well-knowndies in the designer world, designer, and also Jing Yan¡¯s clients or potential clients. For making this event more public, Jing Yan also invites the media, fashion bloggers, celebrities, and a lot of other people.

    The models walk out in orderly manner and full of confident. All the people are quiet and focus. The media keeps on taking photo.

    Atst.

    It¡¯s I turns. It seems the time she appears all the media starts to be emotional. Everyone also focuses on her.

    I enjoys everyone¡¯s attention and poses. She sweeps her eyes around the. She is depressed.

    The one that shoulde, he¡¯s noting.

    Then suddenly an ident happens.

    I¡¯s right-side shoe suddenly breaks. She couldn¡¯t control it that she falls down on her knee. Her knee is in pain. Fortunately, her dress in a mermaid style, her legs are not exposed.

    Everyone is shocked. This is the first time, I falls down on stage.

    This is an unforeseen ident.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qiao calls the person-in charge of the shoes for the models.

    The person-in-charge is panic: ¡°i don¡¯t know about this, I already examined it before, it¡¯s should be okay.¡±

    Moreover the shoes are all branded. It¡¯s good material and not easily broken. Except.... it is man-made.

    Gu Qiao also thinks that way, she orders in low voice: ¡°Go and check the CCTV of the backstage.¡±

    At this moment.

    I does a pose and takes off her shoes. She stands gracefully, she picks her shoes on her hands and uses the shoes as her props. She smiles beautifully and confidently. She is like a queen. She walks out of the stage.

    The audience regains themselves and ps loudly fr her.

    Everyone at the backstage knows everything happened outside from the screen. Everyone is watching Ye Qing Xin.

    This morning during the rehearsal, they matched the shoes by themselves. That time I wasn¡¯t here yet. Her shoes were kept by Ye Qing Xin. The shoes are from big brand. It shouldn¡¯t break easily. Now the shoes are break. It makes I as a fool. This will be med to Ye Qing Xin.

    Offending I will make Ye Qing Xin to lose her chance to be in fashion world.

    I¡¯s assistant directly shouts at her: ¡°OMG, what did you let our I wear? You made her fell, you did it in purpose right?¡±

    She wants to push Ye Qing Xin.

    Dou Weires over and stands in front of Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What are you taking, why are you attacking her personally?¡±

    ¡°I am...¡± she looks that I is approaching her, she wees her: ¡°Are you okay? Are your legs okay? Tomorrow you still have two activities.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± I walks back to her dressing table barefooted. She says: ¡°You should exin this to me.¡±

    No one knows whether she is talking that to Ye Qing Xin or for the person-in-charge.

    The backstage is silent. Ye Qing Xin looks at the shoes. She notices that there¡¯s a trace that someone broke the shoes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my fault.¡± Ye Qing Xin apologizes sincerely.

    Indeed this is her carelessness, she just focused on paying attention to her clothes and she forgot about the shoes.

    What is the purpose of doing this?

    She can understand if someone wants to ruin her design as it will let her to unable to do well in thispetition.

    But ruin the shoes.... could it be because someone wants to harm I?

    Or perhaps let her offends I?

    Ye Qing Xin looks around at the other participants and their models. Is it because the participant is jealous that she got I as the model or is it because the model is jealous of I.

    I is quiet.

    Today it¡¯s the first activities for her after she returned home. Unexpectedly that this ident happened. It simply the most humiliated ident in her modeling history. She couldn¡¯t imagine what will the media writes about this ident.

    Very quickly it¡¯s Dou Weir turns to exin about her design. Because she is worried about Ye Qing Xin, she goes to the stage and just picks out important things to say. She leaves out the other unimportant thing. The time she returns unexpectedly, the offender has been caught.

    Gu Qiao shows the CCTV recording.

    It shows two participants seized the opportunity when Ye Qing Xin wasn¡¯t there and also everyone was busy to ruin the shoes in twenty minutes and returned it.

    Two participants are close to each other.

    ¡°I cancel both of your right to join thepetition, do you have anything to say?¡± Gu Qiao asks them coldly.

    Both of their faces change, they bite their lips but say nothing.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Both of them just turn their body to leave. They want to escape.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t apologize, and just go away?¡± I says.

    Both of them stop and walk toward I. They bow and says lowly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    I: ¡°I cannot here you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    I doesn¡¯t say anything else and looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    She has been in fashion world for so man years. There¡¯s a lot ofpetitions, she understands it very well. She is used by them as their pawn. They wanted to use her to attack Ye Qing Xin, the young designer.

    These two are unqualified designers.

    It¡¯s just, she also indeed fell because of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s carelessness too. She also feels a bit grudge toward this harmless innocent young designer.

    Ye Qing Xin notices her hostile gaze, she doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Both of the participants leave. Then everyone looks at Gu Qiao and I.

    Ye Qing Xin takes an opportunity when everyone is not watching her, she leaves the backstage quietly and chases after those two.

    Both of them are in sour mood: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°before my clothes were also ruined, was it your doing? I don¡¯t want your responsibility, I am just curious? Why were you guys doing this to me? Is it because I got the chance by drawing lots to work with I?¡±

    ¡°You got the chance when you drew the lots? Those papers are empty. Jing Yan had nned it all along to let I wore your cloth. You are depending on your connection, what is so great about you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that moment. Indeed, she didn¡¯t open the paper.

    ¡°How do you guys know?¡±

    ¡°We heard it at the restroom, the person-in-charge called someone. Heughed at us! We had suffered for months, because you¡¯ve connection, why did we need to ept this unfair treatment?¡±

    That person wants to get close to her. She turns alert and hugs her belly. She takes a step back.

    At this time, Dou Weir calls after her ¡°Xin Xi, why are you running after them? You made me worried, if you are gone, I¡¯ll be done.....¡±

    ¡°I juste out for fresh air.¡± Ye Qing Xin knows everything that should know. She walks toward Dou Weir.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin holds her hand: ¡°I¡¯m okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Two disqualified participants kneel down and cry.

    Ye Qing Xines back to the backstage. Gu Qiao is there, she is talking with I. They both areughing.

    Ye Qing Xin is having a doubt. If both of the disqualified participants¡¯ word are right, why did Jing Yan do this? Was it for helping her?

    Who did this?

    Gu Qiao? Or Yan Nai Nai?

    Because two other participants are disqualified, Ye Qing Xin goes on stage earlier.

    Five of her model also appear on stage. Luckily because of I¡¯s high professionalism, she just changes her high heels and does it.

    Ye Qing Xin walks behind the model. She is nervous. She looks at the audience section and her gaze meets a pair of dark eyes. Her nervousness is gone.

    That man is encouraging andforting her.

    She smiles at him and takes the microphone. She starts to exin her design.

    She thought that he will note.

    Then atst she bows down and she and the models leave the stage.

    After a while, the voting process is done.

    Ye Qing Xin gets a high voting, there¡¯s a girl called Jiang Xiao Qin that gets a voting higher than her. So Jiang Xiao Qin is the winner and can enter Jing Yan¡¯spany. For this result, Ye Qing Xin is surprised but she doesn¡¯t feel discouraged.

    Ye Qing Xines back to the backstage and wants to have a rest. She is quite tired after standing some time on the stage. She feels her belly is unwell.

    When she is about to sit down, I¡¯s assistantes over: ¡°You, right you. Come and help me to buy a cup of ice coffee to I.¡±

    Dou Weir knows Ye Qing Xin¡¯s condition and says to her ¡°Why don¡¯t you get it by yourself?¡±

    I¡¯s assistant: ¡°She harmed our I. I is humiliated. We are generous to not make fuss about it. Do you know how many calls we need to make to not let it out? So what if I asked her to buy a cup of ice coffee?¡±

    This time.

    I changes back into her clothes and leaves hurriedly.

    Assistant: ¡°Ay, Is. where are you going? Wait for me!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin, Dou Weir: ¡°....¡±

    Now it¡¯s 5.00 pm.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around then she takes out her phone. She wants to call Jing Bo Yuan to ask his whereabout. She wants to find her in a while.

    Then she suddenly gets a message.

    ¡ª I¡¯ll wait for you at the parking area.

    ¡°We will go now?¡± Dou Weir asks.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They are more rxed now. They don¡¯t need to bring the clothes back because it will be belonged to the sponsor.

    After theye out, He Ji Fanes over toward Dou Weir with a bouquet of roses. He asks her: ¡°You havepetition, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir¡¯s blushing face. She smiles and goes away.

    Although she doesn¡¯t have good impression about He Ji Fan, but after all it is Dou Weir¡¯s life. She thinks that Dou Weir should be responsible with it.

    She goes to the parking area.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that Jing Bo Yuan is standing beside his car and smoking.

    It¡¯s just..... Ye Qing Xin narrows her eyes. In front of him, isn¡¯t it I?

    I¡¯s assistant is not here.

    Ye Qing Xin feels some ufortable feeling, she purses her lips andes over.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her and smiles at her. He throws his cigarette away.

    I notices his smile and a bit surprised because of it. She has known him for so long. She never saw him to smile so bright.

    She looks over and notices Ye Qing Xin. She is astonished and stunned.

    Jing Bo Yuan then holds her hand and introduces Ye Qing Xin to I: ¡°This is my fiancee, Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    Then he introduces Ye Qing Xin to I: ¡°This is Xiao Lian, a friend.¡±

 Chapter 146

    Xiao Lian looks at both of them. She notices his gentle gaze at the woman in front of her. It¡¯s the first time for her to see it.

    Ye Qing Xin hears ¡°Xiao Lian¡±, she suddenly knows why she finds unpleasant to see them.

    Xiao Lian.

    She had seen her name on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone.

    She heard from their call that Xiao Lian is a woman that wants to go back from abroad. She had asked Jing Bo Yuan for advice? She used to think what kind of person Xiao Lian is? What is their rtion.

    Indeed big boss¡¯ friend is not amoner.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles toward Xiao Lian. She says sweetly: ¡°Xiao Jie JIe, it¡¯s very nice meeting you.¡±

    Xiao Lian notices that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s smile is very charming.

    She smiles back coldly and looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°So this is your style.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and says: ¡°Not really.¡± He adds: ¡°It¡¯s just I take the fancy of her.¡±

    He likes her not her style.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan. He is shinning on her gaze.

    She moves closer toward her. She could smell the faint peppermint on his body. Her heartbeat is so fast.

    Jing Bo Yuan lowers his head and looks at her eyes. He smiles and tidies up her hair. He acts intimately and closely to her.

    Xiao Lian suddenly feels like she is barged into other people¡¯s world.

    She smiles and breaks their both sweet and peaceful world. ¡°I have dinner appointment with a friend tonight, do you guys want to join?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and replies: ¡°no, we have thing to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Xiao Lian says and looks at Ye Qing Xin. She waves at her: ¡°Bye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Xiao Jie Jie, goodbye.¡±

    They watch Xiao Lian gets on the car and leaves. Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She smiles at him: ¡°So turns out I is your friend. When I talked to you about working with her this morning, why didn¡¯t you mention it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. Although this woman tries hard to hide his jealousy, but he could notice it. He smiles and strokes her head. He asks: ¡°what should I tell you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips: ¡°Tell me that you know I.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Don¡¯t you know about it now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°It¡¯s different.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What is the difference?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    They get on the car. She mumbles to herself: ¡°Not the same.¡±

    That man justughs and says nothing. He holds her hand.

    On the car, Xiao Lian notices someone familiar thates out from the national stadium. That woman chases after Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car.

    She is surprised and tries to recognize that woman.

    Her assistant also looks over and be surprised: ¡°That is big designer Connie right?¡±

    Connie, she is international well-known designer. She used to hold position of Chief designer from many luxury brands. Then she establishes her own fashionbel ¡°Pear¡±.

    Before Xiao Lian was famous, she had worked together with her once. Their cooperation had helped her to be famous and known model. It gave her chance to grow.

    Xiao Lian gets off the car and greets Connie. She says respectfully: ¡°Connie,what a great coincidence.¡±

    Connie stops chasing after the whitend rover. She replies her gracefully: ¡°Is, I especially came to look at your show, I don¡¯t know whether you have time to have a coffee?¡±

    She should want to cooperate with Xiao Lian.

    Xiao Lian nods and smiles: ¡°Of course I have time.¡±

    On thend rover car, Ye Qing Xin watches the view outside the car¡¯s window. She tries to rey what happened during thepetition. She couldn¡¯t help but to sigh. Except being lucky to be able to find a good man, she is a bitcking in other part. Her clothes were ruined, she made I fell down. That time when she finished exining her design, she looked at the judges¡¯ response and felt that her chance of winning is great. Atst, she lost by just one point.

    ¡°What are you sighing about?¡±

    She looks at him. She feels that she is out of his element. She feels that she losses her chance to getting closer to what he has achieved.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get into JIng Yan, isn¡¯t I am unqualified?¡±

    At first she didn¡¯t really care about it. Although she was surprised with the result, but she didn¡¯t feel depressed. But now she thinks that is too pity.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her discouragement and says: ¡°Not getting to Jing Yan is not really a bad thing. You are still young, there¡¯s still a long way to go. You shouldn¡¯t too worry or rushing. You should be more concentrate with your study.¡±

    She notices his attempt tofort her. She smiles: ¡°Em.¡±

    Then she says: ¡°but I will also work hard. You are so great, I don¡¯t want to be too bad.¡±

    He smiles at her serious words. He strokes her head.

    At night 6.30 pm. After the dinner.

    Jing Bo Yuan tells Ye Qing Xin that tomorrow he will go ce that far away from home.

    It¡¯s not a business trip.

    Ye Qing Xin blinks her eyes: ¡°ce that far away from home? Where will you go?¡±

    ¡°T city.¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Ye Qing Xin is startled. She could guess what is the purpose of his trip. She asks again. ¡°Everything is alright, why are you going to T city?¡±

    He looks at her eyes: ¡°I¡¯ll go to propose a marriage alliance.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face blushes and heart beats quickly.

    She lowers her head and doesn¡¯t look at her face.

    After a while.

    ¡°Then let me go with you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says to her gently: ¡°You are pregnant now. You should stay home and rest well. Tomorrow let Auntie Zhang and Driver Lu to help you move back to Nan Shan mansion.¡±

    He adds, ¡°If you are bored, then let your friende over to apany you, or perhaps I can let Suo Suo toe over to apany you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. She asks again: ¡°Then you¡¯ll go alone?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan answers: ¡°Also My Pa. How can Ie to propose marriage without any family member.¡±

    He does this to respect the family members of the female side. With Jing family¡¯s high position, they could just send anyone. No one willin, but they might look down at the female side. If this happens, Ye Qing Xin might suffer other people¡¯s gossip for whole life.

    This is for prevent anyone talks badly about Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Bo Yuan says it. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn red. She clutches his hand.

    She says: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Except saying thank you, she doesn¡¯t know what should she say.

    He always considers very well. She is moved and touched by his action.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and strokes her head: ¡°The thing that everyone has, you also need to have it.¡±

    A marriage alliance proposal, betrothal gifts and money, wedding.

    It shows how the male side respects and honors the female side.

    The time Jing Bo Yuan is showering, Ye Qing Xinys down on the sofa and watches TV. After the news there is weather forecast. There will be raining heavily and windy from this night to tomorrow.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and says loudly toward the bathroom: ¡°Bo Yuan, the weather tomorrow is bad. There will rain and big wind. What if you postpone it until two days after?¡±

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuanes out and looks at the screen. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s only rain.¡±

    ¡°But......¡± Ye Qing Xin is unease, ¡°Can¡¯t you just postpone it for two days. It¡¯s not too rush. Just one or two days.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan wipes his hair and says: ¡°I already promised your mother about the time. It¡¯s not good to change it.¡±

    ¡°.........¡± Ye Qing Xin is startled. She just remembers that she hasn¡¯t called her mother to tell that she will get married soon. She hugs him: ¡°When did you call my Ma?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down hi towel and raises up her chin. He kisses her lips: ¡°This mid-afternoon.¡±

    He says it and pats her face. ¡°Go have a shower and sleep. It¡¯ste.¡±

    The time Ye Qing Xin finishes her shower andes out, Jing Bo Yuan helps her to dry her wet hair. They falls sleep in each other embrace.

    Late at night at 10 p.m.

    At Yan family residence.

    Old Mister Yan and Old Madame Yan are resting. The maids also returns to their own room to rest.

    Inside the room, Gu Qiao is nuts: ¡°Ma! Why did you do it? Do you know how much energy that I spent for that...... you ruined it all!¡±

    Huang Wei Juan is unhappy: ¡°What did you I do? Am I wrong? I just wanted to take precautious against that Ye. You are the opposite from what I wish. You are being friend with her. You are someone that invites a wolf into one¡¯s house? You will be happy that two elders divide their assets for her?¡±

    ¡°Ma! I said to you that I wanted her to get into Jing Yan. I said to you.¡±

    ¡°So you let Yin Pei Pei to cheat and let Xiao Lian to work together with Ye Qing Xin? Huang Wei Juanughs coldly. If she didn¡¯t eavesdrop of her daughter and Yin Pei Pei¡¯s chat. She wouldn¡¯t know what her daughter¡¯s n.

    Yin Pei Pei is the person-in-charge that let the participants drew the lots.

    ¡°So you nned to let Yin Pei Pei leaked it out. To let others feel jealous, to use their hands to attack Ye Qing Xin?¡±

    Gu Qiao wants Ye Qing Xin to get into Jing Yan.

    Huang Wei Juan is so angry: ¡°They are useless. They cannot deal with Ye Qing Xin. Atst, I need to show my ability to let the MC to give out the wrong result.¡±

    ¡°Ma!¡± Gu Qiao is angry: ¡°Do you know that Ye Qing Xin will marry with Jing Bo Yuan? Jing Bo Yuan was on set today. What kind of person he is. You should know it¡¯s not hard for him to find this out? Don¡¯t you feel afraid that he will find this out and attack us for this unfairness?¡±

    Huang Juan Wei is not afraid, she snorts coldly: ¡°Jing Yan is not lower than Bo Wei, you are afraid of him?¡±

    ¡°Ma!¡± She growls at her mom: ¡°It¡¯s not the main point. The main point I want Ye Qing Xin to get into Jing Yan, can¡¯t you understand me? I want her to get into Jing Yan....¡±

    Huang Juan Wei is more furious. ¡°Are you stupid? Why do you want that girl get inside thispany? That elders like her, maybe they will give your position to her. I don¡¯t agree to this. Let me remind you, I will not allow that to happen, do you hear me!¡±

    Huang Juan Wei always thinks about inheritance.\

    Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t know why but she just cries: ¡°You never understands me!¡± What she wants not wealth but that man.

    She goes out and ms the door. Huang Juan Wei is startled. Her daughter starts to confuse her even more.

    Gu Qiao returns to her room. Sheys on her stomach on her bed. Less than two months, they will marry each other.

    Her phone rings suddenly.

    Her phone¡¯s screen shows ¡°Zhao You Jia¡±¡® s name.

    After a while, she wipes her tear. She answers it: ¡°Hi, Tang Ge (Older male cousin).

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, are you crying?¡± That man is worried and cared about her.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s tears cannot stop falling down. Her voice is trembling: ¡°They will get marry this sixth october....

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qiao Qiao.¡±

    The next day. It¡¯s till raining and sometimes there is thunder.

    Ye Qing Xin is eating her breakfast and looking at the gloomy sky. She feels worried. She once again mentioned about her advisest night. She is anxious: ¡°Can¡¯t you go away two days after?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the past, I used to go in business trip even when the weather was bad. It¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cannot agree with him: ¡°It¡¯s only a day or twoter.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her eyes: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be stopped to marry you regardless the wind or rain.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    She wants to send him off by following him downstairs.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her: ¡°Go back.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs him.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I send you off by following downstairs?¡¯

    He doesn¡¯t say anything and just holds her hand. They go downstairs by elevator.

    Jing Bo Yuan presses the button.

    ¡°You don¡¯t go to parking area?¡±

    ¡°The car is at the lobby.¡±

    Outside the lobby, there is a luxuriousrge bus.

    Ye Qing Xin follows him out. It¡¯s cold that she couldn¡¯t help but to shiver.

    ¡°Your car?¡±

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and asks again: ¡°Where is your car?¡±

    Without his response, someone gets off the car and bringsrge dark umbre toward her.

    ¡°This is my new car. I never used this. This one is just beingpleted. It¡¯ll be veryfortable to bring your mother. She will not be tired.

    This is caravan. Ye Qing Xin has heard of it. She never saw one before.

    It¡¯s like a luxurious bus.

    ¡°Since it¡¯sfortable, can I follow you?¡± Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn bright. It¡¯s been a long time since she came home. She wants to go and take a look.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°No, you are pregnant now.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯ll not make my Ma feel tired? It will not be tired for me too.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan insists that she shouldn¡¯t follow him. Ye Qing Xin smiles and moves closer to him: ¡°You are loving me so dearly?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her lovingly.

    Ye Qing Xin asks him: ¡°Is Bo Fu (Uncle) on the car? I want to greet him.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°No,ter on I will pick him out. It¡¯s cold outside. Go back.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes inside and looks at him leaving through the ss window.

    They will leave each other at least for four days.

    At 04.00 pm.

    Ye Qing Xin answers Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call while she is sleeping on the sofa.

    He informs her that he is okay and already passes the rainfall area. He is safe.

    Ye Qing Xin watches the window, it¡¯s still raining outside. She is happy that he is okay.

    05.00 pm.

    Ye Qing Xin gets an unknown call. The caller is Connie. She wants to ask her to join Pear studio.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    She knows Connie. She is the founder of Pear studio. She is happy. She doesn¡¯t believe of this chance.

 Chapter 147

    Connie doesn¡¯t talk in roundabout way. She just directly tells her situation, she express her liking to her and talks about her purpose to call her.

    If she is a real one and her invitation is sincere, Ye Qing Xin feels that she is very frank and honest person.

    But she is not someone that believes anyone easily, especially stranger. Moreover, she also learns from Dou Weir¡¯ past mistake. She thinks about it, she refuses it in polite way. ¡°I am not graduate yet, I want to focus on more study.¡±

    The callerughs: ¡°You don¡¯t believe me right. I can understand it. Tomorrow I have an art exhibition tomorrow at one of art gallery. You cane over and look around, perhaps we can chat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°If I have time, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    She means that she might not go.

    But the caller doesn¡¯t force her, she just says: ¡°Sometimes sess not only needs effort and talent, it also needs courage and grasping your chance. I see that you don¡¯t have any wild ambition, if not you would not join thepetition too. Do you agree?¡±

    The call ends. Ye Qing Xin looks at the window.

    The inte exins Connie is not only a famous fashion designer but also a photographer. She holds a lots of art exhibitions domestic and international.

    She also checks that indeed Connie has held an art exhibition at Jing City art gallery through PGC. PGC is the domestic photographer website. It shows a lot of domestic majority photographers¡¯ news.

    This makes Ye Qing Xin hesitates. She tries to look for Connie¡¯s photos, but there¡¯s no photo of her even her real full name. How can she be sure that she is Connie?

    ¡°Xin Xin, what are you doing? You have lift this slice of meat with your chopsticks for half day, will you eat?¡± On the dining table, Dou Weir knocks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s chopstick with her own chopsticks.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her chopsticks. ¡°I have no appetite.¡±

    ¡°But you still need to eat. Now you are pregnant with royal offspring. You are not alone. You don¡¯t want to eat, but you should eat a bit for the royal offspring inside your belly right?¡±

    Then Dou Weir serves her a bowl of clear soup: ¡°I already sacrificed myself to eat this kind of in and nd food. I even eat this simple meat dishes. I followed it all, hurry up eat it.¡±

    ¡°Then do you think I need to go or not?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Now I quite understand your feeling before. Indeed it is too fascinating. Connie ah. The most famous top ss fashion designer. She unexpectedly called me. Only one fifth of designers can work at Pear. Tell me a rookie like me, how can she notice me?¡±

    ¡°If not you want me to apany you?¡± Dou Weir pats her chest. ¡°If you are afraid that someone with bad intention lie to you, I¡¯m with you. I will protect you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer, she just thinks.

    Dou Weir says: ¡°No need to be so confused. She can take fancy of you. She should be noticing your talent. You should have something special. Tomorrow let¡¯s go and see. There¡¯ll be a lot of people in art gallery, why should you be so afraid?¡±

    After the dinner, Dou Weir doesn¡¯t go home. She justys down on the sofa and calls her Nai Nai.

    Ye Qing Xin alsoys down on the sofa and calls Zhou Qiao Qiao. She chats for her for a while. Ye Qing Xin then talks about the main point that she wants to talk. ¡°Ma, I suddenly want to get married, do... you have anyment?¡±

    Her mother should know that she wants to marry, unexpectedly she didn¡¯t call her to ask her about it. Ye Qing Xin is somewhat felt neglected.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao coughs.

    ¡°Ma, are you okay?¡± Ye Qing Xin could notice her pain. She feels worried abouut her.

    After a while, Zhou Qiao Qiao bes calmer. ¡°Xin Xin wants to get married. Mama of course is happy for you. In the future there will be a man that will protect you both. Mama is at ease....¡± Then she starts to cough again.

    ¡°Ma, this time youe here with Xiao Guo, you shouldn¡¯t go back again.¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Jing City has a lot of special education school. Let Xiao Guo goes to school here, you stay here. So I can take care of you.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t know how long her mother will live. Ye Qing Xin suddenly feels that she is not up to standard daughter. After her mother diagnosed for the terminal illness, she seems to never take care for her too much.

    Zhou Qiao Qiaoughs: ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±

    ¡°Ma....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m okay. I always be afraid to not call you because I am afraid that you will hear me coughing and let you be worried. Mama is okay. As long you and Xiao Guo can live well, Xin Xin, I¡¯ll hand over Xiao Guo to you.....¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao has repeated thatst sentence for several times.

    The calls ends.

    ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡± Dou Weir has ends her call and looks at her: ¡°Your Big boss Jing is not here, can I stay here tonight? I can sleep on the sofa, or even on the makeshift bed.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..........¡±

    ¡°My Nai Nai¡¯s health is getting better, now she can get off the bed, she also can eat by herself......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and have a shower. Then I¡¯lle over again to apany you to sleep.¡±

    Dou Weir wears her slippers and goes out. Before she goes out, she blows her a kiss: ¡°Beauty, wait for me toe back.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Mrs, you also need to take shower and rest early. A pregnant woman needs a good rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and goes back to her room to take her dress and has a quick shower.

    The time she has shower, Auntie Zhang knocks the bathroom¡¯s door: ¡°Mrs, it¡¯s Mister¡¯s call.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wipes the water from her face and goes to the door to take the phone.

    ¡°You are not asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°Em. It¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon we will arrived at T City.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°After two days, we will return, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    His tone is very calm.

    She smiles.

    She thinks about her mother¡¯s condition, she says: ¡°My Ma¡¯s coughing seems to be more serious. I¡¯m a bit worried about her.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you to take care of her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Em.¡±

    Then it¡¯s silent.

    They could listen to each other¡¯s breathing sound. Ye Qing Xin stands in front of the mirror and looks at her t belly. It seems to not different. If it¡¯s not because of her urge to vomit, maybe she will forget that she is pregnant.

    After a few moment, she suddenly remembers something. She says: ¡°Bo Yuan, today I receive a call. The caller said that she is Connie, that famous designer. She invited me to join ear. Can you help me to check on Connie? It¡¯s best if you can find her photo.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    After around five minutes, Ye Qing Xin finishes her shower and she dries her body with towel. Jing Bo Yuan calls again.

    ¡°I just called her, tomorrow you can go directly to the art gallery.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin is a bit stunned: ¡°You... know her?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I¡¯ve cooperated her several times.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡± She asks: ¡°Didn¡¯t you way that I should concentrate on my study......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs: ¡°but if you have a chance, you shouldn¡¯t waste it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Em, I get it.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow remember to be safe. Let Driver Lu sends you. If it¡¯s raining, wear more clothes.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    The call ends. Ye Qing Xin looks at the time, it¡¯s 08.30 pm.

    She finishes wearing her clothes. Dou Weir calls her, she said that she wouldn¡¯te to sleep over. Ye Qing Xin notices something wrong in her voice. She asks her with care: ¡°Are you okay? Why are your voice sounded weird?¡±

    Dou Weir replies hurriedly: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Then she hangs up.

    Before the call ends, Ye Qing Xin could hear a man¡¯s voice. It sounds familiar. She frowns. Finally she realizes it. She smiles and just let it go.

    At night sheys down on her bed. She clearly feels tired, yet she cannot fall sleep. She could smell the manly scent on the bedsheet but her heart is empty.

    She thinks about it , goes to the dressing room and takes one of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shirt. She hugs it and very quickly she falls asleep.

    Based on the weather forecast, there will be rain and thunder for two or three days. Who knows that this morning the day is quite good.

    With Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s assurance, this morning Ye Qing Xin wakes up and gets ready. She calls Driver Lu to tell him that she will go out around 09:00 a.m.

    The time shees out of her apartment, He Ji Fan alsoes out from Dou Weir¡¯s apartment. He is happy and full of smile. Dou Weir¡¯s face blushes.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin, He Ji Fan greets her happily: ¡°Di Mei (Younger brother¡¯s wife), morning.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at both of them and smiles.

    ¡°Morning.¡±

    Dou Weir just closes the door.

    Ye Qing Xin, He Ji Fan: ¡°.....¡±

    Both of them go downstairs together by taking the elevator.

    He Ji Fan: ¡°I heard that Bo Yuan and his family go to your family¡¯s hometown to propose the marriage. He really cherishes you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles but doesn¡¯t say nothing.

    ¡°But what I didn¡¯t expect that Gu Gu (Auntie) can ept you so easily. She is also willing to go to T City. I thought she will......¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t finish his words, but Ye Qing Xin understands his intention.

    ¡°Bo Mu (Auntie) also goes to T City?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°He just told me that Bo Fu goes with him.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°Perhaps Bo Yuan also didn¡¯t knows it.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about Jing Bo Yuan and his mother¡¯s rtionship. She asks: ¡°Do you know why Bo Yuan and Bo Mu¡¯s rtionship is bad?¡±

    He Ji Fan ponders: ¡°Possibly because of that kid.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°Kid?¡±

    He Ji Fan exins: ¡°Ten years ago, Gu Gu had miscarriage. I heard that it¡¯s rted with Bo Yuan. Gu Gu really cherishes that kid so she broke off her rtion with Bo Yuan, they had a great fight....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin also remembers what Jing Suo Suo told her before. He Su E fell down from the stairs and bled........

    Could it be miscarriage?

    That time Jing Bo Yuan was twenty years old, she shouldn¡¯t just cut it off with her mature son.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that this matter is not simple.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on thinking of He Ji Fan¡¯s words that she isn¡¯t aware that the car has stopped in front of the art gallery¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Mrs, we are here.¡± Driver Lu speaks up.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and smiles. She thanks Driver Lu. She gets off the car.

    Ye Qing Xin gets inside and gets the ticket.

    She looks around for a while, then she wants to call Connie.

    When she is about to call, she looks front and notices two person approaching. One of them is Xiao Lian.

    Ye Qing Xin puts away her phone and waits for two of them to walk closer to her. She wants to greet her but Xiao Lian just nces at her and acts like she doesn¡¯t know her.

    Ye Qing Xin just closes her lips and smiles. She lowers her head and looks at her phone again.

    Since she expresses her intention clear, then Ye Qing Xin feels that it¡¯s unnecessary for her to greet her.

    ¡°Ms Ye.¡± A person beside Xiao Lian greets her and smiles: ¡°I didn¡¯t expet that you wille this early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at that woman. She is around forty years old woman. She wears a simple make up and fashionable clothes. Her voice is familiar

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and greets: ¡°Madame Connie.¡±

    Xiao Lian looks at their interaction and is surprised: ¡°You guys know each other?¡±

    Connie smiles: ¡°This is the designer that I mentioned to you before.¡±

    Xiao Lian smiles. Before indeed Connie told her about a designer. How she prepared to invite this designer to join herpany. She didn¡¯t expect that she will know this designer. She is quite surprised.

    ¡°Is, I want to chat with Ms Ye, I will not apany you again.¡± Connie says: ¡°Ms Ye, do you mind if we go to the coffee shop?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°of course not.¡±

    At the coffee shop.

    Ye Qing Xin opens the conversation: ¡°I¡¯m very curious. How can you find me?¡±

    Connie says honestly: ¡°Even a greatest designer also can find a bottleneck. I have an approaching fashion show, Pear designers haven¡¯t sketched any new designs. I feels something is missing. Two days ago I saw your fashion show, I suddenly realized that the one that is missing is color. Your clothes¡¯ color give me light. Perhaps, you can try......¡±

 Chapter 148

    Hearing Connie¡¯s words makes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart feels unconfident.

    Connie smiles and takes out her iPad from her bag. She opens and types something then she passes it to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°What do you think about this design¡¯s color, is there should be any change?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it. It¡¯s a design of long dress female overcoat. Its design is unique. No matter whether the model or the element, it is all perfect. Ye Qing Xin sincerely appreciates it.

    ¡°What about it?¡± Connie asks.

    ¡°It¡¯s very perfect.¡±

    Connie shakes her head: ¡°In this world, there is nothing perfect. Tell me, if you need to fix its color, what will you do?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something, then Connie just cuts her off: ¡°Just based on your feeling, think out of the box of the theme, style or brand. Tell me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her lips and thinks about it. Based on her intuition, she speaks out about her thought.

    Connie is pleasantly surprised about it. ¡°I indeed don¡¯t look for wrong people. I¡¯ve been designer for a long time, I have formed my own personal style an pattern. Sometimes it¡¯s hard to jump out of my boundary, so do I have an honor to let you join us? You can start as assistant designer.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think that missing chance for getting into Ji Yan, yet she can get chance to get into Pearpany.

    She suddenly feels the bright in a darkness.

    ¡°Be granted of kindness¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t evade again.

    She just bids goodbye with Connie. Ye Qing Xin just stands on the curb. The weather is hot, but her heart is happy.

    ¡°Congrats.¡± Someone says.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head back and looks at Xiao Lian. She is wearing dark green dress.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qing Xin says politely.

    Xiao Lian raises her watch and says: ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. What about if we have lunch together.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Recently my appetite is not good, I cannot eat outside. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xiao Lian watches her and smiles: ¡°I hear that you and Bo Yuan will get married soon. Let me congratte you again. Look at you. I I always can remember the time I was with Bo Yuan. That time I was at your age. Not right, the time I was with Jing Bo Yuan, I was younger than you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles but her grip on her handbag tighten.

    Xiao Lian continues: ¡°Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t tell you? We grew up together, we were seat-mate since kindergarten until the university. With our fate, a lot of people said that we were destined for each other. It¡¯s a pity that we finally go our separate way.¡±

    ¡°The destiny, it¡¯s not precise. One day you can be close and the other day you may be stranger. What do you think?¡±

    Her words have profound meaning.

    She continues without waiting for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s response: ¡°Since you cannot eat outside, then don¡¯t let me keep you. You should go home and have lunch. Goodbye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    On the way home, Ye Qing Xin sits on the backseat and daydreams.

    She reys Xiao Lian¡¯s words: ¡°We grew up together.......¡±

    Childhood sweethearts.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that what did Jing Bo Yuan look like when he was in kindergarten? He shouldn¡¯t be this serious, don¡¯t know whether he was crybaby? What about the time he was teenager? His appearance when he was wearing uniform? Would he be attracted to another woman? Would he smile to them as gently as he smiles to her?

    That time she wasn¡¯t even born.

    The time Jing Bo Yuan and Xiao Lian were together, she should still wearing Onesie.........

    Her phone suddenly rings and breaks her imagination.

    It¡¯s Song Jiu.

    She answers. She doesn¡¯t even have chance to say ¡®hi¡¯ and Song Jiu just says: ¡°Xin Xin, you will get married!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is there, it¡¯s Ye Qing Xin¡¯s first response.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°You are not loyal to me . If not My Ma let me go to your house, I wouldn¡¯t know it! Auntie also could contain the secret. She didn¡¯t say anything.¡± She continues, ¡°The big boss¡¯ caravan is too big and luxurious. I took a peek at it it simply so great!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........ I nned to tell you the time I know about the wedding date.¡±

    ¡°When will it be? Where it¡¯ll be held? Is it in Jing City or abroad?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°6th October at Jing City.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just in time on the long holiday for National day. That time I will take my Pa and Ma over there to y several days. Can you include the food and amodation?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°of course.¡±

    She says it then the car stops at her apartment lobby.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car. Song Jiu continues: ¡°This time why didn¡¯t youe home too? It¡¯s been a long time since I saw youst time. I miss you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°Recently I am unwell so I cannot go home.¡±

    Auntie Zhang greets her when she goes inside the apartment. ¡°Mrs, the lunch is ready. Go wash your hand and eat.¡±

    Song Jiu hears it and ridicules: ¡°She called you Mrs? Then I will not disturb you eating, Mrs Jing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Em, bye bye.¡±

    She puts away her phone and changes into her slippers. She walks inside the living room. Old Madame Jinges out from the restroom and looks Ye Qing Xin with her bright eyes: ¡°Xin Xin you are home. Come here let me see my great grandson whether he is mischievous or not.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin greets her: ¡°Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Jing strokes her belly with fondness. She smiles and says: ¡°Hurry up wash your hand. Today Nai Nai personally cooks for you.¡±

    In the middle of eating, Ye Qing Xin cannot endure it anymore, she just runs to the restroom and throws up all the foods that she ate.

    Old Madame Jing feels sorry for her, but she cannot do anything.

    Ye Qing Xines back and forces herself to eat a bit more. She then puts down her chopsticks.

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°You go and have an afternoon nap for a while. Then the designer of wedding dress wille over to measure your size.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is quite nervous when she heard ¡°wedding dress¡±.

    ¡°Nai Nai, you also have a n pa.¡±

    At 2 p.m. the designeres over and measures her size.

    Ye Qing Xin notices their uniforms, she recognizes the logos. It¡¯s the first-ss international fashion brand. She has seen a lot of their designs on the wedding magazine. It costs around ten millions.

    When they are done, Old Madame Jing justes closer to her and shows her a book of wedding dress design: ¡°Xin Xin, look at this. Which style do you like? Pick one and tell me so I can let them to start to design it. They will send it over before the wedding.¡±

    She says a book, but actually it¡¯s just ten pages, ten styles of wedding dress.

    ¡°This is .......¡±

    ¡°It seems from a French wedding dress designer, I also don¡¯t remember her name. It¡¯s too hard to pronounce. It¡¯s all your San Shen (Third Auntie) who handles this. Hurry take a look, which one do yo like?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it and chooses the simplest and tasteful one.

    Old Madame Jing apanies her for a while then let her to rest. She leaves with the book.

    Ye Qing Xin sends her down and watches her get on the car.

    The time she goes upstairs, she feels her belly is hurt. It¡¯s just for short period.

    She doesn¡¯t think anything is wrong so she doesn¡¯t really think too much of it.

    Shees out from elevator and looks Dou Weir is standing in front of the door. She is sneaking.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qing Xines over.

    Dou Weir is shocked and turns her body. She feels awkward: ¡°Nothing, I suddenly want to know whether you meet Connie or not. At first I wanted to apany you. But I forgot about it, I just remember it.... have you meet her?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Waiting for you, the food will be cold.¡±

    Dou Weirugh.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her: ¡°You and He Ji Fan, you guys...¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do with him!¡± Dou Weir denies it quickly.

    ¡°You guys spent night together. A single man and a single woman. Do you think that I am three years old kid?¡± Ye Qing Xin nces at her.

    Dou Weir blushes and said stubbornly: ¡°Even though we have physical interaction, but it¡¯s not feeling. I am an adult. I also have needs okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    She separates from Dou Weir. Ye Qing Xin goes back to her bedroom. She takes out herptop from the drawer and plugs in Connie¡¯s USB. She opens the file, there¡¯s around fifty sketches.

    She recalls her conversation with Connie this afternoon.

    Connie unexpectedly directly asks her to go home and change the color of the design. She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°You unexpectedly have that much confidence in me? You don¡¯t feel afraid that I¡¯ll leak out these designs?¡±

    Connie smiles: ¡°I have confidence in Chief Jing¡¯s judgement. I think his fiancee, will notcking.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cannot deny that Connie is a great leader. She always a courageous person. She can judge people well.

    Ye Qing Xin is thankful for her confidence and trust.

    Ye Qing Xin takes a deep breath and starts to work.

    At this time.

    T city.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s house is outside ane. The luxury caravan has attracted a lot of people.

    There¡¯s no one in the city has this kind of car so a lot of people are curious because of it.

    Most of Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s neighbors knows about what happened ten years ago.

    Someone jokes: ¡°Is she being kicked out?¡±

    ¡°No, a group of peoplee over to see her.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Two men and a woman. They look powerful. Especially the youngest one, he should be around thirty years. He just looked at me and destroyed my courage. I was so scared that I ran away...¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    When all the neighbors are still talking. The door of Ye house is opened. Four peoplee out and get on the car. Indeed the neighbors notice the youngest one with the deep and scary gaze.

    ¡°How is it? I don¡¯t lie right? That man is too scary.¡±

    At night.

    At thergest hotel in T City. Jing family holds a banquet. They invite Zhou Qiao Qiao and Song Jiu¡¯s family.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao are the only child of her family. Their parents are dead, they also don¡¯t have any siblings. Especially after she divorced Ye Jun Dong, Zhou Qiao Qiao was sick, so her rtives broke off rtionship with her.

    Except Song Jiu¡¯s family.

    Song Fu (Father Song) and Song Mu (Mother Song) feel awkward, they feel that the other family is in imposing manner. They couldn¡¯t rxed or act natural.

    Song Fu drinks a lot of alcohol and finally he turns rxed. His face is red and he starts to talk a lot.

    ¡°I watch Xin Xin grow up. She is a good kid, obedient, sensible, she also studies well. It¡¯s a pity that her Papa is a bad thing. He just abandoned them... SS!...¡±

    Song Mu hears it and pinches Song Fu¡¯s waist ruthlessly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He is drunk. He didn¡¯t know what he said.¡±

    ¡°How can I not know it? Xin Xin had a bitter life. Her Mama¡¯s health is bad, Xiao Guo...... SS....... Song Fu feels the pain: ¡°Why are you pinching me?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Song Mu pinches him again even more ruthless.

    He Su E frowns a bit and asks: ¡°I heard that Xin Xin has a Di Di (little brother), why isn¡¯t heing?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao coughs several times and smiles: ¡°He is at school.¡±

    He Su E doesn¡¯t ask again.

    After the dinner ends, Song Fu wants to go to pee. He just runs outside without saying anything.

    Song Mu smiles awkwardly: ¡°He is drunk. Please don¡¯t me him.¡±

    Tai Shi Shi doesn¡¯t expect that she can see Jing Bo Yuan at T City.

    Today is her Wai Po (Mother¡¯s mother)¡¯s seventy five years birthday. Tai Zheng Ting reserved two tables to invite rtives to celebrate it.

    Shees out of the restroom. When she wants to go back, she sees Jby.

    That man is wearing a deep grey shirt. He looks so handsome and magnificent.

    Even she loves Chen Shu An, but she should admit that Ye Qing Xin has a great taste. She can choose a great man.

    She also meets Song Fu that ising out from the restroom.

    She smiles and greets him: ¡°Song Shu Shu (Uncle Song).¡±

    Tai Shi Shi looks like a pretty daughter from a humble family. Song Fu also knows her, he has a good impression of her. ¡°You are Tai Family¡¯s little girl right? When did youe back?¡±

    Tai Shi Shi smiles sweetly: ¡°Today is my Lao Lao (Mother¡¯s mother)¡¯s birthday. Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin¡¯s boyfriendes over to propose a marriage. Xin Xin doesn¡¯t have a lot of family so wee over to make it happen. I will not talk any further. I need to go back. They are waiting for me.¡± Song Fu starts to walk away.

    Propose a marriage?

    Tai Shi Shi follows him: ¡°Song Shu Shu, Xin Xin will get married?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, they even have decided on the date, 6th October...¡±

    Tai Shi Shi stops walking and looks at Song Fu, who is getting inside the room.

    6th October, marriage.

    Ye Qing Xin is really flying high.

    At night 8.00 p.m.

    On the way back to the hotel, Tai Shi Shi mentions about what Song Fu told her to Tai Zheng Ting.

    Tai Zheng Ting smokes and thinks about something.

    8:30 p.m.

    Jing Bo Yuan sends Zhou Qiao Qiao home and watches her gets into her house safely.

    Then he turns his body of leave.

    After he leaves, the car stops in front of the house.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is getting ready to have a shower. Then her door is knocked.

    The maid is not asleep so she opens the door.

    The maid is employed by Ye Qing Xin through Song Jiu¡¯s help. The maid is kind and diligent.

    She notices a stranger man outside. She turns alerted: ¡°You are?¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting: ¡°I¡¯m looking for Zhou Qiao Qiao.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao hears it and is startled: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I have problem.¡± Tai Zheng Ting gets inside the house.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao says to the maid: ¡°Sun Jie (Sister Sun), go bck to your room. This is my Da Ge (Big Bro), we will talk.¡±

    The maid just returns to her room.

    ¡°What happened? why are youing here thiste?¡± They go to the dining room and Zhou Qiao Qiao pours him a ss of water.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, I will not hide from you. I have problem with mypany. I am afraid mypany cannot survive this.¡± Tai Zheng Ting says with sorrowful tone.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao frowns: ¡°Is Bo Yuan making things harder for you? I already exined to him about it. He also said that he would not make things hard for you...¡±

    ¡°Not him. It¡¯s my own problem. I have shortage of investment and cash....¡±

    ¡°Then what should you do?¡± She felt qualm about him in the past. Then because of his care toward her, she feels thankful. Although she just know that her son is the result of his bad action toward her. She hated him but she epts this fact.

    She will be dead soon, she doesn¡¯t want to hold any grudge. The one that she cannot let go in this life is only her son. She doesn¡¯t want Tai Zheng Ting bes bankrupt not only because of his helps but also because of her son.

    There is nothing certain in this world. If in the future Ye Qing Xin cannot take care of her son, Jing Bo Yuan also cannot. She hopes that another person can help her to take care of her son.

    Tai Zheng Ting drinks the water.

    ¡°I heard that Jing Bo Yuanes here to propose marriage. He should send the betrothal gifts right.¡± He looks at her: ¡°Jing Family is rich, they should give grand betrothal gifts right?¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting adds: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait until mypany is well, then I will return it all to you.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao feels difficult.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, I helped you a lot, can¡¯t you just watch and not help me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but....¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s betrothal gift is not money, it¡¯s share.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting: ¡°Bo Weipany¡¯s share? How much?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao: ¡°Ten percent.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting is happy to hear it.

 Chapter 149

    Tai Zheng Ting didn¡¯t expect that Jing Bo Yuan can be so generous. Bo Wei¡¯s ten percent share will cost around nine digit.

    If he can get the shares, even that will be ten percent of one hundred percent.....

    Thinking about this he is so surprised. Zhou Qiao Qiao frowns at him.

    ¡°You are thinking about that shares? Though I don¡¯t really understand about it, but Jing Bo Yuan said that share can only be given to Xin Xin, no one can touch it.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting says: ¡°We can manipte it in private. The time it bes a fact, what can he do? I also don¡¯t want everything, I just want a small part. I want to sell it a bit. Then the time mypany recovers, I will buy it back and return it to you. Maybe the time is all done, Jing Bo Yuan also doesn¡¯t know abou it.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao shakes her head and coughs. She returns to her bedroom to take the folder. ¡°Look at this.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting could guess what it is. He is happy and takes it to read it. The time he reads thest use of the contract. His face changes.

    Around 10.00 p.m. at night.

    Li Shu Fen is unable to sit down still inside the hotel room: ¡°In the middle of night, he looks for that foxy man. What is he doing!¡±

    Tai Shi Shiforts her: ¡°Pa said that he goes to......¡±

    That the door is opened. Tai Zheng Tinges inside the room with his cold voice. He walks toward the sofa and smokes. He looks furious and disappointed.

    Li Shu Fen resents him yet shees over toward him: ¡°what happened? Why are you so furious?¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting doesn¡¯t say anything. He just keeps on smoking.

    The atmosphere tuns very depressed. No one is talking.

    After a while.

    Tai Zheng Ting suddenly kicks the coffee table. ¡°PRakk!¡±

    Tai Shi Shi and Li Shu Fen are shocked.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Li Shu Fen is terrified with Tai Zheng Ting.

    Tai Zheng Ting is silent.

    He still remembers the use in that contract:

    ¡°The second party, the receiver of the share, cannot transfer the shares to the third party. The time the first party, the giver of the share, knows if there is any transfer, then the first party can get the stocks back without any dispute.¡±

    This simply means that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s share that he gives to Ye Qing Xin cannot be transferred to anyone. If not, Jing Bo Yuan can get the stocks back without spending any money.

    Tai Zheng Ting suddenly feels that Jing Bo Yuan takes careful precautious act to stop him.

    Jing Bo Yuan is more cunning than the foxy old directors.

    Looking at Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s appearance, Tai Shi Shi could guess what did happen.

    She is afraid that this time, thepany cannot survive and be helped.

    She thinks about it and sits down beside him. She smiles: ¡°Pa, don¡¯t worry and rush it. Since Jing Bo Yuan decides to marry Xin Xin. We should wait until Xin Xin marries into Jing family then we can look for Xin Xin for help. In the past our family helped her family a lot. She should know it. She will not just stay silent and not help us. Now she should just temporarily be blinded with wealth and power.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin is really lucky. Her family condition is poor and she has mentally-disabled brother, but she can marry into a great family...¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Tai Shi Shi says: ¡°Today I peeked at their private room. I noticed there was no Xiao Guo. If they know about Xin Xin¡¯s brother, don¡¯t know whether they will.....¡±

    ¡°Jing family will not approve this marriage if they know about it!¡± Li Shu Fen continues: ¡°A rich family minds their face, how can they want to be rted with an idiot.¡±

    Her eyes suddenly turns bright: ¡°I think that Ye Qing Xin, is lowly wench, she forgets about who she is, we should teach her a lesson!¡±

    Li Shu Fen remembers their meetingst time, when Ye Qing Xin used a cheque to dismiss her intention.

    ¡°We should bring Ye Qing Guo to Jing family, to let them take a look that their future inw have mental illness gene....¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Tai Zheng Ting ps the sofa. He is furious: ¡°You both better to stop. Especially you, Shi Shi, you are my daughter. I understand you too well. Don¡¯t think about doing that. Now ourpany is in difficult situation, we couldn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t make things hard for me.¡±

    ¡°Also for Xin Xin¡¯s marriage. Don¡¯t n anything. Wait until she is married, then I will think of a way to ask for her help. If something bad happened to her marriage, you guys should just wait and be kicked back to T city to be cold and hungry!¡±

    Li Shu Fen keeps silent and she gives up. She doesn¡¯t want to return to T city. Her rtives will ridicule her.

    Tai Shi Shi bites her lips. She is unwilling to ept this fact.

    The next afternoon, Zhou Qiao Qiao gets on the car to go back to Jing City.

    He Su E looks at her sick face and asks calmly: ¡°Xin Xin¡¯s brother will note too?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao says: ¡°He needs to go to school.¡±

    Jing Zong doesn¡¯t know about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s condition. He just thinks that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s brother should be an ordinary teenager. He says: ¡°Kid should prioritize his study.¡±

    He Su E looks at him coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Jing Zong sits beside her: ¡°Xiao E.¡±

    He Su E just stands up an goes toward the little pantry inside the caravan.

    Jing Zong doesn¡¯t mind it. He just keeps on watching her. He smiles.

    A day and a half.

    The car gets inside Jing City area.

    After three hours, it arrives at the city center. It sends He Su E back to He house then sends Jing Zong to Jing family residence.

    The time Ye Qing Xin gets the call from Jing Bo Yuan. She still works with her design.

    Connie gives her a week, now it¡¯s been two days.

    She puts down her phone and takes a few bars of chocte. She doesn¡¯t turn off herptop. She just goes down directly.

    Now it¡¯s 03:00 p.m. Ye Qing Xin goes down and waits at the lobby for Jing Bo Yuan and Zhou Qiao Qiao. She holds a few bars of chocte for Ye Qing Guo.

    Yesterday she purposely asked Dou Weir to go to the nearest market to buy few snacks that Ye Qing Guo likes.

    The caravan arrives.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy and runs over.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao gets off the car. Because of her illness, her face is so pale. But she doesn¡¯t look tired. She has a good rest.

    ¡°Ma.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao smiles:¡±Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the back. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She smiles at her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s back. She is startled.

    ¡°Where is Xiao Guo?¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao smiles and exins: ¡°He is at school. Recently there is apetition. He wants to join it so he is busy with practice. I don¡¯t bring him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels weird.

    Her mother doesn¡¯t bring Xiao Guo over, it should be because she is worried.

    Although she doesn¡¯t know whether it is right or not but she doesn¡¯t hope to hide Xiao Guo. Later on she will also raise him by her side. It will notst long.

    After the dinner, Zhou Qiao Qiao returns to her room.

    Ye Qing Xin takes a shower and goes back to her room. Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the bedside and holds a shirt.

    He raises it up and smiles. He asks her: ¡°what did you do by hiding my shirt under the nket? Were you holding this object as you miss its owner?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is embarrassed. She runs over and snatches it away. She hides it behind her back. She blushes and refutes: ¡°No!¡±

    She turns her body and wants to hide the evidence.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and hugs her.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here, were you missing me so much?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes. ¡°What are your guess?¡±

    He just smiles and kisses her again.

    After a while, he lets her go: ¡°I¡¯ll take shower. Be good and wait for me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinys down and her face is blushing so hard. She nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan undoes his tie and takes off his watch. He takes his clothes and goes to the bathroom.

    Ye Qing Xin is turning off herputer when Jing Bo Yuanes out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you change it to a new one? It¡¯ll be more convenient for your work.¡±

    He then looks at her belly: ¡°The radiation fromputer is high, don¡¯t stay in front ofputer for a long time.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes herptop: ¡°I still can use it. Let¡¯s wait until it¡¯s really broken.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything more. He hugs her and presses her down on the bed.

    She knows that she cannot run away but she doesn¡¯t refuse. She just reminds: ¡°The kid.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t press on her belly. He says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t enter her.

    Jing Bo Yuan just kisses her and fondles her. He just grips himself.

    The image of mature man exposes himself in front of her, it attacks her.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao has a rest for two days. Jing family holds another family dinner at the five-star of Bo Wei hotel. It invites Zhou Qiao Qiao to discuss about the marriage also to let her get to know Jing family member.

    That day, all the Jing family members gather together.

    Jing Si never meets Zhou Qiao Qiao.

    Actually Jing Si wants to tell Old Madame Jing about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s identity as illegitimate daughter to make Old Madame Jing understand her hostility toward Ye Qing Xin. She shouldn¡¯t ept an illegitimate daughter to the family. But she also feels afraid that it will implicate Ye Jun Dong. It might embarrassed him and also herself.

    This time shees over because she wants to see her husband¡¯s ex-wife.

    Looking at Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s pale and sick face, Jing Si feels that she is out of her league, she loses her willingness to fight with her.

    But the time Zhou Qiao Qiao looks at Jing Si¡¯s face, her face turns pale. Her eyes looks scared. Her hands are trembling and pointing at Jing Si. She stammers and says: ¡°Han, Qing, Qing..........¡±

 Chapter 150

    Zhou Qiao Qiao doesn¡¯t faint but she just shocks.

    Ye Qing Xin holds her and takes her to sit down on the sofa.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao watches Jing Si. Jing Si¡¯s face, temper and gaze, are simr to Han Qing Qing, Ye Jun Dong¡¯s first love.

    The woman that she harmed......

    Actually since that day Han Qing Qing was harassed, for a long period she kept on dreaming about her, about hering to take revenge on her.

    ¡°She, who is she?¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao asks with her trembling voice.

    All people looks at her expression, her expression looks like she is meeting with a ghost.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Si. She doesn¡¯t know why her mother¡¯s respond so strangely. She just answers honestly: ¡°She is Bo Yuan¡¯s Gu Gu (Auntie).¡±

    Maybe it¡¯s only Ye Jun Dong that knows why Zhou Qiao Qiao can respond that way. He just keeps on being silent and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Jing Si is somewhat unhappy. She is not happy that Zhou Qiao Qiao looks at her like she is looking at a ghost.

    ¡°You¡¯ve met me?¡± She walks toward the sofa and looks at her coldly.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao turns calmer.

    Han Qing Qing¡¯s voice is soft, but Jing Si is a bit coarse and strong.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao sits straighter and says: ¡°You look like someone that I know. I recognized you wrongly. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Looking that Zhou Qiao Qiao is okay, everyone is at ease.

    Ji Yi asks everyone to take their seat.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao as the bride¡¯s side parent, she sits on the left side of Old Mister Jing.

    Jing Suo Suo and Ye Lin are youngest ones. They sit at seats nearest to the door.

    The wedding is arranged by Ji Yi. Old Madame Jing is old, she cannot arrange a lot of things. Jing Zong has two brothers. His marriage is somewhat broken, his one brother is single, only Ji Yi can help Old Madame Jing to arrange the marriage.

    Ji Yi exins the wedding n to Zhou Qiao Qiao.

    ¡°The wedding will be held on this Bo Wei¡¯s hotel. I have listed the guests from the male side. Probably we need around fifty tables. As for the guests from the female side, please arrange it and let me know....¡±

    Ji Yi keeps on talking but Zhou Qiao Qiao seems to not listening to her. Her gaze falls on Jing Si, who is sitting beside Ye Jun Dong. She also can notice Ye Jun Dong¡¯s love gaze and action toward Jing Si. From time to time, he takes food to Jing Si¡¯s bowl. Jing Si keeps on smiling at him.

    ¡°Ma?¡± Ye Qing Xin notices her mother¡¯s strange attitude. She pats her shoulder: ¡°Ma, are you okay>¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is not responding.

    Everyone also notices her strange behavior.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something else but her phone suddenly rings.

    She answers it, it is Ye Qing Guo¡¯s teacher.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns. Ji Yies over: ¡°Answer it, I will take care of you mother.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, San Shen.¡± Ye Qing Xin thanks her.

    Shees out of the room and answers it.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s teacher just says with anxious tone: ¡°Xiao Guo¡¯s Jie JIe, is Xiao Guo with you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised: ¡°What do you mean? Xiao Guo is not at school?¡±

    ¡°Yes Yes, the day before yesterday he was here and practiced with everyone, but this afternoon someone looked for her. That time it was during lunch, no one paid attention to her. We just noticed that he was missing around two o¡¯clock. We cannot find her.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is worried. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me that time? It¡¯s been a long, what if something bad happened to him, can you take responsibility of this?¡±

    The teacher cries: ¡°I just thought that he was naught and running around to y. I thought I can find her.....¡±

    The teachers tries to avoid the responsibility.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn red: ¡°Don¡¯t you know how Xia Guo is? He always be good. How can he just run away? You.....¡±

    She hasn¡¯t finished her words.

    ¡°Jie Jie!¡± There¡¯s suddenly Xiao Guo¡¯s voice.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She turns her body and looks Ye Qing Guo runs over from the private room beside.

    ¡°Jie Jie, you are really here!¡± Ye Qing Guo hugs her. His eyes are bright and he smiles so happily.

    ¡°Xiao Guo.¡± Ye Qing Xin is relieved. She just ends the call.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I bring him over.¡± Tai Shi Shies out from other private room. ¡°You will get married. Both families are meeting each other. Shouldn¡¯t Xiao Guo also appear? He is your family too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Tai Shi Shi and smiles. Her voice is fierce and unhappy: ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit unexpected but I need to thank you for your good intention. But Xiao Guo is insensible, he can easily deceived. Please don¡¯t just take him away from the school as you wish. If this happens again, I call the police.¡±

    Tai Shi Shi smiles: ¡°No worries.¡± She looks at the Jing family¡¯s private room: ¡°You don¡¯t bring him inside to meet Jing family?¡±

    She continues: ¡°Xiao Guo, your Mama is inside. Go inside.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t listen to her words, he looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Jie Jie, Mama is really inside?¡±

    He is taller than ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to speak again, but suddenly the door is opened. Ji Yies out: ¡°Xin Xin, your Mama¡¯s mood seems to be a bit strange.¡±

    Ji Yi stops when she sees Ye Qing Guo.

    She looks at the dim-witted big boy: ¡°This is......¡±

    Looking that someone asking about who he is, Ye Qing Guo just stands straight and bows down. He says politely and seriously: ¡°A Yi (Auntie), I am Ye Qing Guo.¡±

    Ji Yi: ¡°.....¡±

    He is rted to Ye QIng Xin.

    She looks at Ye Qing Xin with a bit of confusion.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Ye Qing Guo¡¯s hand: ¡°He is my brother.¡±

    Ji Yi keeps calm.

    The time shees out, she doesn¡¯t close the door so everyone hears about this.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and looks at Ye Qing Guo. His expression doesn¡¯t change. He just hugs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Let¡¯s get in, no need to worry.¡±

    He looks at Tai Shi Shi. Tai Shi Shi notices his gaze and takes a step back.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hug makes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s nervousness goes away.

    She smiles at Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Mama is inside. Go inside with Jie Jie, okay? There¡¯re a lot of Ye Ye and Nai Nai inside, Uncle and Auntie too. You need to be polite okay? Don¡¯t talk drivel. Don¡¯t eat in a bad manner okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is happy to hear that his Mama is inside. He says simply: ¡°Xiao Guo is a polite boy. Just like before I greeted A Yi, is it polite?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and strokes his head: ¡°Yes, Our Xiao Guo is very polite.¡±

    The door is closed. Tai Shi Shi is unhappy that her n is not working. She just keeps thinking of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze at her. She couldn¡¯t help but to feel a bit scared.

    She doesn¡¯t do anything too over, he..... shouldn¡¯t do anything to her right?

    Inside the private room.

    Everyone is astonished to see the sudden appearance of sillyd. They look at Zhou Qiao Qiao and Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Guo looks at them. He is thinking about something.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, greet all the Ye Ye, Nai Nai, Shu Shu, A Yi. How did Jie Jie teach you?¡± Ye Qing Xin reminds him.

    Ye Qing Guo pouts. He says: ¡°Xiao Guo doesn¡¯t know who I should greet first.....¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao regains herself and looks at Ye Qing Guo. She is startled: ¡°Xiao Guo, why are you here?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is smiling when he notices her. He calls after her: ¡°Mama.¡±

    Old Madame Jing could see that this big boy has an intelligence problem. He doesn¡¯t look ugly but not handsome too.

    ¡°He is....¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, I am Ye Qing Guo.¡± Ye Qing Guo once again hears someone asking who he is. He stands straight and bows.

    His action is like a kid, but he also looks funny. His voice sounds lovely and innocent. He is like five or six years old boy. His greeting makes Old Madame Jing¡¯s heart soften.

    Leaving aside his problem, Ye Qing Guo is a likable boy.

    Old Madame Jing suddenly smiles: ¡°Good bye,ee,e here. Come to Nai Nai¡¯s side.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is not afraid of stranger, he runs slowly toward Old Madame Jing¡¯s side and he calls after her with his lovable voice: ¡°Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles.

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t forget about what Ye Qing Xin¡¯s order. He calls after everyone in turn. The older ones he calls Ye Ye Nai Nai, the one is a bit younger Shu Shu A Yi. Thest one as for Jing Suo Suo and Ye Lin. He also call Jie Jie and Di Di.

    If he is five six years old, he should be a great one.

    Old Madame Jing likes him. She directly calls the waiter to take a chair for him to sit down.

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t sit down directly, he looks at Ye Qing Xin and waits until Ye Qing Xin says to him ¡°Sit down.¡± Then he just sits down beside Old Madame Jing, he sits down nicely. Old Madame Jing takes fancy of him, she couldn¡¯t help but to grumble to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°In the past did you treat him harshly? He really obeys your words and actions.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles. She is moved and surprised.

    She doesn¡¯t think that Old Madame Jing can ept Xiao Guo easily.

    Old Madame Jing epts him, it leads to everyone else to hold their thought.

    Jing Si bites her lips hardly when she sees how Old Madame Jing treats Ye Qing Guo.

    The time Ye Qing Guo came inside, she could notice that something is wrong with him. She was expecting a good drama. But her expectation was wrong. It was a warm moment.

    Jing Si looks at Old Madame Jing and couldn¡¯t help but to criticize her silently: ¡°Indeed older people have softer heart.

    She thinks about the year, Old Madame Jing used a lot of violent ways to kick away her own eldest son (Jing Yi) and his lover.

    Afterwards, the situation inside the room turns happier. Ji Yi discusses the wedding with Zhou Qiao Qiao, but she seems to be unfocus.

    Old Madame Jing takes foods for Ye Qing Guo. Ye Qing Guo keeps on looking at Ye Qing Xin. He is waiting for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s approval and he will eat.

    He is too obedient that it makes everyone feels sorry for him.

    Old Madame Jing res at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin just says: ¡°Nai Nai gives it to you so just eat it.¡±

    Ye Qing Guoughs and starts to eat it.

    One of them asks. ¡°Xiao Guo, your Papa?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is okay with this question, but Zhou Qiao Qiao starts to tremble. She looks at Ye Jun Dong.

    Ye Jun Dong is calm like he is a stranger.

    Yes, he indeed is a stranger.

    They are unrted. He is not her husband, also not her kids¡¯ father.

    She thought that she has let it all go. But actually the time she watches how he could be with someone that looks really simr with Han Qing Qing. Her heart starts to ache.

    Ye Qing Guo calls after that someone and replies: ¡°Ye Ye, my Papa is a superhero. He is saving the whole world so he doesn¡¯t go home.¡±

    He is so serious that everyone starts tough.

    ¡°Then when Xiao Guo grows up, do you want to be like your Papa and save the world?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t understand what everyoneughs about, he says: ¡°Em! Jie Jie said as long as Xiao Guo is obedient and serious. Papa will take me to save the world. So Xiao Guo is very serious and obeys Jie Jie and Mama¡¯s word.¡±

    Old Madame Jing strokes Xiao Guo¡¯s head: ¡°Pitiful kid.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo couldn¡¯t understand it. She thinks that she really has pity on him. He shakes his head and says seriously but a bit foolishly: ¡°Xiao Guo is not pitiful, Xiao Guo has Mama and Jie Jie.....¡±

    ¡°Puhh!¡± Zhou Qiao Qiao suddenly coughs out blood. Then she just faints.

    Everyone is shocked.

    ¡°Ma!¡±

    ¡°Mama!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Ye Qing Guo calls after her.

    The happy dinner turns out to be most tragic moment.

    At the hospital.

    Ye Qing Xin paces forward and backward at the emergency room door. Her tears keep on falling down. She doesn¡¯t have heart to worry about what Jing family members will think of her or her family. She just hopes that Zhou Qiao Qiao can escape this crisis.

    She thinks whether her mother¡¯s current condition is a result of her being tired of having a long journey? She clearly knows that her mother is unwell but she still asks her toe to Jing city.

    If her mother just passes away like this, she feels that she cannot forgive herself.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls Cheng Ru Yu and let him to arrange the best doctor to operate Zhou Qiao Qiao.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s condition is critical, it¡¯s toote to find a good doctor.

    Before Cheng Ru Yu can find a good doctor, the light of the emergency room is off. The doctores out with his serious face. He apologizes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we have tried our best.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels like she is attacked. She bes disengaged from the reality.

    She couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    Actually her mother is not really good toward her. She knows about it. Her mother loves Xiao Guo more. She also knows it, she even feels that sometimes she is present for taking care of Xiao Guo.

    But for her, her mother is really important part of her life.

    Her mother is gone, she feels like a grass that loses its root. She doesn¡¯t know where will the wind blows her to? She doesn¡¯t know where is her family.

    This moment her face is pale. She could see the worries on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face.

    She faints.

    The time she wakes up, it¡¯s alreadyte at night.

    She opens her eyes and looks at the cold white ceiling, she could smell the scent of disinfectant.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan calls after her.

    She turns her head to see him and smiles: ¡°Bo Yuan, before I just had a bad dream. I dreamt that my Mama is gone. How can it be? This morning she just asked me whether I kept my ne well. I said that I will treasure all my life..... oh right, where is my Ma? I want to find her. I suddenly have something to say to her....¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin.....¡± Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and stops her to get off the bed. ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t be afraid. You have me in the future.¡±

    ¡°I want to find my Ma. I have something to say to her.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just hugs her tightly. He strokes her back.

    This moment this time, there¡¯s no word that canfort her.

    Ye Qing Xin cries: ¡°It¡¯s my fault right? If I don¡¯t want to get marry, I didn¡¯t let her toe to Jing City. Now perhaps she is sleeping peacefully at home. It¡¯s my fault right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just hugs her and strokes her head.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot stop her tear, she is ming herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Cheng Ru Yu gets inside. He says honestly: ¡°I just asked before. It¡¯s already toote for your mother. Even though she is not here, it will also happen in two days. You should be happy that she is here. You can meet her for thest time.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin covers her face and wails.

    She cries for a long time and falls asleep.

    Jing Bo Yuan let hery down and covers her with the nket.

    Hees out with Cheng Ru Yu.

    Cheng Ru Yu asks: ¡°Did something happen at the dining table?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan asks back: ¡°What?¡±

    Cheng Ru is thoughtful: ¡°Director Huang told met that Madame Zhou is having a psychological attack that she coughed up blood and died. She should be able to live for two more months. At least until your wedding. So what is your n for the wedding?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan has his own n.

    ¡°We hold the funeral first then after 49 days of mourning period, I and Xin Xin will register our marriage. We can dy the wedding next year. We can make it up after the kid is born. We don¡¯t rush it.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles: ¡°You have a good n.¡± He continues: ¡°So for the funeral, where will it be held? Here or Jing city?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Let¡¯s ask Xin Xin.¡±

    After all it¡¯s Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mother. She should be the one that decides.

 Chapter 151

    The funeral is held at T City.

    Zhou Qiao Qiao is not familiar with Jing City.

    T city is far away from Jing City. It¡¯s hard to transport corpse between cities. Jing Bo Yuan uses his connection so the next day the administration is done.

    Driver Lu drives the white Land Rover. Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin are sitting on the backseat.

    Ye Qing Xin is still mourning. Her mind is still thinking about it. Her eyes are teary.

    Ji Yi and Jing Fen Fen also follow them to help and also represent Jing family.

    At first Old Madame Jing wants to ask He Su E to follow. After all, He Su E is Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s real rtive by marriage. But considering He Su E¡¯s cold attitude, she wouldn¡¯t be able to treat people as polite and skillful as JI Yi.

    Ji Yi thinks that in this world there is no certain thing. At first she was handling wedding matters now she is handling the funeral.

    Jing Fen Fen is not really happy to help.

    ¡°They are not married, she hasn¡¯t became our family. It will be okay if only Da Ge that joins. Why should wee too? What is Nai Nai thinking?¡±

    Ji Yi hears her daughter¡¯s impudent remark, she looks at her and frowns: ¡°Can you stop talking. It¡¯s for the death person.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen pouts and doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    They stay at the hotel for night.

    Ye Qing Guo seems to understand what is happening, he is so quiet on the way.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the car that brings Zhou Qiao Qiao and her eyes turn red again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tightly.

    ¡°I want to stay to apany her.¡± Ye Qing Xin thinks how can she just leave her mother alone at the parking area. Wouldn¡¯t she be afraid? Wouldn¡¯t she feel lonely and cold?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, your body needs to rest.¡±

    Ji Yi and Jing Fen Fen don¡¯t know that Ye Qing Xin is pregnant. It because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s intention.

    Now the wedding cannot be held. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pregnancy needs to be announced sooner orter. But he thinks that now is not a good time to announce it.

    Ye Qing Xin understands his worries. But she doesn¡¯t want her mother to be alone.

    There are two middle-aged uncles that take care of the car. Looking at her, they offer: ¡°If not let us stay here. Mr and Mrs Jing you guys can go back and have a rest. We use to handle this. We are not afraid.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan go upstair. Before they enter the room, Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°That two uncles are good.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan understands her meaning. He opens the door and says: ¡°I¡¯ll not treat them unfairly. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin starts to calm down when she sleeps inside his warm embrace. She falls asleep.

    The next day at five a.m. everyone gets up and has breakfast on the dining hall. Then they gets on the car.

    They arrive at T City around five p.m.

    Yesterday Jing Bo Yuan called Song family and informed them about Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s death. Song family helped them to arrange the funeral hall and also invite the funeral band.

    T city¡¯s social custom, if someone from family is died, they should invite a band to make the festival to express thest respect and longing of the death one.

    These years Zhou Qiao Qiao doesn¡¯t interact with her rtives or neighbors. There¡¯s a time when someone hears about Zhou Qiao Qiao being helped by the mayor during Ye Qing Guo¡¯s trouble. A lot of them acted friendlier to her and asked her to help, but she refused. That makes them a bit furious at her.

    Today with her death, there is noise but no one cane forward to offer their condolences.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car, Song Jiues over and hugs her: ¡°Zhou A Yi¡¯ is well when she went to Jing City, how can she be like this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tears start to fall down again.

    Then an unknown manes over and greets Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Chief Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods at him.

    Then he starts to get a group of people to take the coffin inside the funeral hall.

    Ye Qing Xin watches them. They open the coffin and she looks at Zhou Qiao Qiao. Her eyes are close like she is asleep. It¡¯s just her face is dark blue. It reminds Ye Qing Xin that she is not sleeping.

    Ye Qing Xin feels heartache.

    The time her mother was alive, she didn¡¯t have any rtives by her side. Now she is dead and no onees over to apany her.

    She feels so sad. Then suddenly she feels an urge to vomit. She cannot hold it. She runs outside and starts to throw up.

    Ji Yi and Song Mu are experienced people. Looking at her, they immediately could guess what happens to her.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are pregnant?¡± Ji Yi asks considerately.

    Ye Qing Xin vomits until she is okay. She doesn¡¯t deny.

    Ji Yi suddenly understand why suddenly Jing Bo Yuan wants to n a wedding.

    Sog Mu also thinks of another problem: ¡°You are pregnant, you shouldn¡¯t help Qiao Qiao to wear the shroud. What should we do? Can Xiao Guo Do it?¡±

    T city is a conservative country. Daughter or son should personally help their mother change to the shroud. If not they will be regarded to be unfilial.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I can do it.¡±

    Song Mu disapproves: ¡°How can you do it. It¡¯s not good for your kid.¡±

    This time Song Fues out from the funeral hall: ¡°Xin Xin, hurry upe over and help your Mama. It¡¯ll be dark soon. Hurry up.¡±

    A sober Song Fu is a reliable one.

    Song Mu says: ¡°Xin Xin is pregnant.¡±

    Song Fu is startled. He hesitates for a while and turns his body to call after Ye Qing Guo.

    Even Ye Qing Guo is obedient but after all he is limited. Moreover, Zhou Qiao Qiao has passed away for two days two nights. Her body should be stiff. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to wear it on her. Even with the help of Song Fu and several middle-aged men, Ye Qing Guo will still be careless.

    Jing City¡¯s funeral tradition is different with T city.

    One of middle-aged man says: ¡°Maybe the son-inw or daughter-inw can also help. If there¡¯s no, then the closest nephew or niece.¡±

    It means that the closes one will be better.

    Jing Bo Yuanes forward and pulls Ye Qing Guo to the side: ¡°Let me.¡±

    The middle-aged man is surprised: ¡°Chief Jing?¡±

    The dead woman has been passed away for two days two night. The body should have a cadaveric hymosis. Now it¡¯s summer, even though she is ced inside a cold coffin, but the smell will not be good.

    The middle-aged man is Bo Wei¡¯s group S city branch manager. He is the one that helps to arrange everything.

    Jing Bo Yuan folds his sleeve and says: ¡°I am her son-inw.¡±

    The middle-aged man is surprised and looks at the big boss. He suddenly understands why he takes effort to do this.

    All along Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t frown. He is calm. Because it¡¯s not easy to change the clothes, he uses a bit energy. He is sweating a lot. The back of his shirt is a bit wet.

    Ye Qing Xin watches her. She couldn¡¯t describe her feeling. She feels sad.

    When he is done, everyone helps to ce Zhou Qiao Qiao into the coffin and burns joss sticks.

    Song Mu asks Jing Bo Yuan and others to wash their hands.

    Now the sky is dark.

    Because it¡¯s not many people, Song Mu just cooks a big pot of noodle. Ji Yi also helps to stir-fry several dishes.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have much appetite, but under Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s care, she forces herself to finish half of her bowl. Then she starts to have an urge to vomit again. She runs outside and vomits.

    Jing Bo Yuan follows her and pats her back. Ji Yi alsoes out with a ss of water. She passes her the ss when she is done: ¡°Rinse your mouth.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thanks her and takes it.

    When theye inside, one of the member of the funeral band says: ¡°I swear this is the most cold and deserted funeral. No friend or rtivee to offer one¡¯s condolences. This person should have poor rtions with other people.....¡±

    The one, that sits down in front of him, raises his head and notices Ye Qing Xin. He looks at her face, she seems to hear it.

    The one, who was talking, also raises his head. He looks at Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan. Both of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes watch him. He is terrified.

    He stands up and starts to shiver. He apologizes: ¡°So, sorry. I¡¯m talking nonsense.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything and just goes directly to the funeral hall.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls after them and tells them about several time. Then he goes inside. That woman is staring nkly at the coffin. Her face is full of tear marks.

    Hees over and helps her up. He takes a chair and let her sit down. He also sits down beside her. He hugs her and strokes her head.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his waist and starts to cry out.

    She is thinking about that person¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ten years ago, although my Papa rarely stayed at home, he also didn¡¯t care about me and Xiao Guo. But at least, I had a wholeplete family. That time Mama had a great rtionship with her rtives and even neighbors. I remembered that time there¡¯s an olddy next to our house. My ma frequently asked me to send food to her. She liked me and she treated me as her granddaughter....¡±

    ¡°Then one day, Papa suddenly wanted to get divorce. He neveres back. My Ma fell sick. Our family wasn¡¯t rich, our money is spent for her disease. You also know about my Di Di¡¯s condition. Rtives started to be estranged.¡±

    ¡°Then I didn¡¯t know how the rumor started that said my Ma had harmed and killed someone. I didn¡¯t know which one of them that started it. Why should they hate my Ma so much? For a rumor, they mistreated our family. Do you know who was the leader? It¡¯s the olddy that my Ma used to send foods.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin buries her face on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace. Her tears make his grey coat wet.

    ¡°One time I went home from school. Several people gathered in front of my house. I broke into the crowd and watched that Shen Shen A Yi (Auntie) that used to be my Ma¡¯s best friend. They dragged my mother by her sleeve. They abused her verbally and spitted on her face. Since that time, My ma never says anything to our neighbors or rtives.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tightly and listens to her words. He doesn¡¯t say anything.

    It¡¯s a silence. Then Ye Qing Xin says again: ¡°Perhaps that person¡¯s words are true. My Ma has poor rtions with other people. If not my Pa will not be ruthless and abandoned us, our rtives will not estrange us......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know how and when she fell asleep. The time she wakes up, she alreadyys down on the bed.

    Then suddenly she could hear the noise. A full swing of funeral music, there¡¯s also buzz of people¡¯s talking.

    Ye Qing Xin gets up andes outside. She notices that outside there¡¯s a lot fo people and also a lot of floral wreath. She is startled.

 Chapter 152

    The hall suddenly is filled with people. Most of them aren¡¯t looked ordinary. They all look unfamiliar, not like Ye family or Zhou family¡¯s rtive.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around. Jing Bo Yuan is not there. All people are busy with serving the guests.

    All of guests seem to be high-ss people.

    Song Mu and Ji Yi are also busy with all the guests.

    The cold funeral hall suddenly turns crowded.

    A lot of people notice Ye Qing Xin and immediately stand up. They offer their condolences.

    They all act very polite and Ye Qing Xin could notice faintly their intention to get her favor.

    Ye Qing Xin presses down her sadness and confusion. She replies them politely. She could see that now it seems the funeral has more visitors than one can attend.

    Except the strangers men, the rtivese over to offer their condolences. Even the neighbors.

    Ye Qing Xin could notice what is happening. She takes opportunity of the gap between greetings with everyone else to pull Song Mu to a side: ¡°Why are there so many people now?¡±

    Song Mu is so busy, she is excited: ¡°Today this early morning Major Lu and the secretary of municipal governmente to offer their condolences; their employees alsoe. Look at the one with blue shirt....¡± Song Mu points to the a man that is talking with Ji Yi. ¡°This year he is promoted to be county secretary, also that one....¡±

    ¡°That one is the big major.....¡±

    ¡°That one is director of the police.....¡±

    Song Mu points one by one.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what is your fiancee¡¯s background? He unexpectedly can gather this full force.¡±

    Last time the time Jing Bo Yuan came over to propose to Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s house, Song Mu already feels that his family is unordinary. Yet she didn¡¯t expect that even the major of the city can be so courteous toward her. Song Mu is admiring him.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a while. She suddenly remembers her wordsst night. Jing Bo Yuan should notice that she is sad because of this cold funeral.....

    These peoplee because of Jing Bo Yuan.

    Those rtives and neighbors probablye for the major and county officials.

    But regardless of their sincerity, but they acts politely. At least this funeral can be regarded as impressive.

    Ye Qing Xin feels touched, she looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± She asks Song Mu.

    Song Mu understands her question and answers: ¡°This morning he goes with the major and his secretary. He said that he had something to do. He asked me to let supervise and urge you to eat....¡± Then Song Mu suddenly pats her head. ¡°Look I¡¯m busy and I be muddle-headed. Let¡¯s go, let me take you to eat.¡±

    Both of them are going to the kitchen. Then suddenly there¡¯s a group of peoplee over. They are Ye Jun Dong¡¯s rtives, Song Mu knows them.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Song Mu wants to serve them. She says: ¡°You can go ahead. I can go eat by myself.¡±

    Song Mu hesitates and says: ¡°Okay, Jiu Jiu is helping at the kitchen. You can find her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin enters the kitchen. Song Jiu and several old auntie are plucking vegetables. Looking at Ye Qing Xin, Song Jiu put down the vegetables and washes her hands. She prepares a bowl of porridge and two stuffed dumplings for her.

    ¡°Xin Xin,e here to eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks around, she asks Song Jiu: ¡°They are......¡±

    Yesterday there¡¯s no cook.

    Song Jiu plucks the vegetables again and sits down in front of her. She answers: ¡°It¡¯s your big boss Jing. Last night he invited them. Did you remember the Nan Hai restaurant, the one that you treated me? These cooks are from that restaurant.¡±

    ¡°You were asleep that you didn¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s miserable for me. I was woke up early morning and did this. My arm is in pain.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Song Jiu smiles: ¡°But I¡¯m not working as hard as your Big Boss. Last night you were asleep. He carried you up back to the room, then he watched over the and sat beside the coffin. In the middle of night I went to the restroom, I looked that he carried Xiao Guo up back to the room. He is so strong. Xiao Guo is an eighteen years old boy. But he did effortless. It seems to be so light.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin forces herself to finish the food.

    ¡°Then it means that he didn¡¯t sleepst night?¡±

    Song Jiu thinks about it: ¡°He shouldn¡¯t sleepst night. This early morning around 4 a.m. I was woke up. I looked that he was sitting on funeral hall. He looked like a sculpture. I thought he was asleep so I wanted to look over for a while. Atst I hadn¡¯t approached and he just turned his head to see me. He surprised me that I just turned my head and ran. He was too terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you so easy-goingst time, what happened to this time?¡±

    Song Jiu says: ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡±

    Now it¡¯s already 10 a.m.

    Shees out from the kitchen. The funeral band is changing their tune and keeps on ying. The people inside the funeral hall turns lesser, but it¡¯s quite packed.

    Because of the major, several rtives and neighbors take initiative to stay and help. The middle-aged man is distributing tasks. When he is done, Ye Qing Xin passes him a ss of water.

    ¡°Shu Shu, drink the water.¡±

    The middle-aged man is surprised and smiles: ¡°Mrs, you can call me Pan Yang.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°How can I call you that, I should call you Pan Shu Shu.¡± She continues to ask: ¡°What is your rtion with Bo Yuan?¡±

    Pan Yan answers honestly: ¡°I am one of Bo Wei¡¯s manager.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°I heard from Song Mu that this morning major and secretary came over, how did they know about my mother? How could theye?¡±

    Pan Yang is somewhat hesitant.

    Ye Qing Xin just says frankly: ¡°Did he ask you to leak this information?¡±

    Pan Yan nods. She asks again: ¡°My family is poor and we aremoner. We are too far rted with the majors. How could theye to offer condolences?¡±

    This action should stir great sensation in T city.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers Ye Qing Guo¡¯s identst time. Major Lu and several other higher officials appear so sudden.

    Pan Yang doesn¡¯t know whether he should say the truth or not.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that he is hesitating, she says: ¡°Just say it. I¡¯ll not tell him. I¡¯ll just pretend that I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Pan Yang thinks about it and says: ¡°Last time your family was in hard condition, Chief Jing used your name to donate a huge sum of money to municipal government. This money is used to construct a new building. This time Chief Jing said that the road is not really good, it should be fixed. I told this to Major Lu and exposed how cold and deserted the funeral is....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands it now.

    Ye Qing Xin gets inside the funeral hall because it¡¯s too hot outside. She thinks that her mother should never expected that she will have this grand funeral.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to smile but her tears can help but to fall down. Her smile turn sad.

    At 04.00 pm. Jing Bo Yuan returns.

    He still wears the same grey shirt as yesterday. He already wears it for two days.

    Hees inside the funeral hall. Indeed he can see the woman is sitting down and staring nkly.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and sits down beside her. He clutches her cold hand. ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and smiles at her. She hugs his arm: ¡°You are back.¡±

    Then she says: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her and hugs her.

    It¡¯s summer night. There¡¯s a lot of mosquitos around. Everyone starts to eat around five o¡¯clock. Everyone who is offering their condolences has left.

    One of the funeral band member that made hurting remark, stands up and apologizes to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Last night I said the wrong thing. Mrs please forgive me. Let me punish myself by finish this one cup.¡±

    He drinks it all.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mention it I already forgot about it. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    That man just feels relieved: ¡°Thank you Mrs Jing.¡±

    When they are done. Ji Yi returns back to the hotel. Ye Qing Xin sends her out and thanks her sincerely: ¡°San Shen, these two days, I am really thankful for your help.¡±

    Ji Yi smiles: ¡°We are family no need to be too polite. It¡¯s Fen Fen that is too insensible. She said toe to help but atst she is gone. Please forgive her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m really thankful with your help.¡±

    Ji Yi says: ¡°go back inside. There¡¯s a lot of mosquitos here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin insists to watch her leave and she returns.

    The time shees back, she watches Jing Bo Yuan is smoking at one corner. There¡¯s a five years old girl in front of him. She is talking with him. Her voice is loud but Ye Qing Xin cannot hear it clearly. Jing Bo Yuan just throws his cigarette away and strokes that girl¡¯s head. It looks like a picture of father and daughter.

    Ye Qing Xin watches them. She couldn¡¯t help but to stroke her belly.

    If their kid is a girl, perhaps when she grows up, it will be like this.

    ¡°Xin Xin, why are you noting inside? The mosquitos don¡¯t bite you?¡± Song Mues out from the kitchen and notices Ye Qing Xin is standing outside the door.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to get in the kitchen to help. Song Mu says: ¡°No need no need. You are pregnant, you should have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Song Yi. If it¡¯s not for your and Shu Shu¡¯s help to arrange this, I¡¯ll be confused for what to do.¡±

    Song Muughs: ¡°Qiao Qiao and I are best friend. I should help her. But even if I don¡¯t help but you also have him right. I could see that he is more capable than us. Also the woman with Ji family name. She is also a capable one.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles but doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Tonight it¡¯s still Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Guo that stay up tillte night to watch. Ye Qing Xin also wants to stay up but Jing Bo Yuan asks her to go to sleep inside the room.

    Ye Qing Xinys down on the bed but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    She looks at her phone. It¡¯s 11:00 p.m.

    She remembers that Song Jiu said that Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t sleepst night. She feels sorry for him.

    She gets off her bed andes out. Just in time she sees Jing Bo Yuanes out from Ye Qing Guo¡¯s room.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin, Jing Bo Yuan frowns andes over: ¡°Why are youing out?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer and asks: ¡°Xiao Guo falls alseep?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his tired face. ¡°Let me watch over, you can go sleep for a while.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just hugs her. He carries her back inside the room. He doesn¡¯t care whether she is willing or not. He carries her to the bed and covers her up.

    Then he strokes her belly. ¡°Sleep. Even you don¡¯t want to sleep, our daughter should want to sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°You like a girl?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°As long as you are the one that give birth to it, I¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    ¡°My ma doesn¡¯t know about my pregnancy. If I told her earlier, tell me will she be happy? Then she will be in a good mood, and will not pass away so quickly?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan touches her face: ¡°I think she will wish that you and Xiao Guo can live well and happily. If you are sad, maybe she will be angry.¡±

    ¡°Sleep, so your mother can be at ease. Also for our daughter.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin falls asleep.

    The next day, she wakes up earlier than usual.

    Like yesterday, a lot of peoplees over to offer their condolences.

    During the afternoon, unexpectedly, Tai Zheng Tinges over with his family.

    A lot of people know about Tai Zheng Ting and Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s rtionships. Except their broken engagement, a lot of them also know that Tai Zheng Ting helped this family. Tai Zheng Ting and Li Shu Fen burn joss stick for Zhou Qiao Qiao.

    Then Li Shu Fen holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and acts like a real aunt. She cries andforts her.

    Ye Qing Xin knows clearly that she is acting.

    For her mother, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to make a trouble so she just epts it.

    Then she looks around and sees Tai Shi Yun and Tai Shi Shi.

    She reminds them: ¡°Biao Jie (Older female cousin), it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun is unhappy, Tai Shi Shi seems lost in thought and watches the coffin. She looks weird.

    Li Shu Fen pushes both of them forward: ¡°What did I teach you, go and burn joss stick for your Gu Gu.¡±

    Both of them burn the joss stick.

    Ye Qing Xin then ces two rush cushion in front of each of them. ¡°Biao Jie, when you kowtow, don¡¯t forget to use this on your knee so it will not be hurt.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun is startled, she doesn¡¯t n to do it.

    But a lot of people are watching. Tai Zheng Ting also told them beforehand that they need to follow the tradition to do loud kowtow three times.

    She just thinks she just do it for repay for her words and rude remark to Zhou Qiao Qiao.

    Tai Shi Shi also follows her.

    When Ye Qing Xin is watching them, she turns around and looks that Tai Zheng Ting has seized the opportunity to talk with Jing Bo Yuan.

    But the time their talk is done, Tai Zheng Tinges over with furious temper.

    Ye Qing Xines closer to him and asks: ¡°What did you say to to him?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says to her. ¡°I just told him that your mother¡¯s death is rted to her daughter.¡±

    Suddenly there¡¯s a loud noise from outside. Then there¡¯s a scream from a woman. There¡¯s something happened outside.

    Someone runs inside and says something to Song Fu. Song Fu¡¯s face changes. He runs out to see it.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to take a look, but Jing Bo Yuan stops her: ¡°There¡¯re a lot of people, don¡¯t go.¡±

    After a while, Pan Yanges inside and runs to both of them. He is running out of breath: ¡°The family of four that just came. The man suddenly was so angry that he pped one of the young woman. The young woman fell down and her head hit a pointy rock. She fainted and bled a lot of blood. She is sent to the hospital. I don¡¯t know whether she could live.¡±

    He shakes his head: ¡°I saw the pointy rock sticked in to the head. I¡¯m afraid that she will be dead.¡±

 Chapter 153

    Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t responded when she heard it.

    The family of four, isn¡¯t it Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s family?

    She tries to recall Tai Shi Yun and Tai Shi Shi¡¯s clothes. She asks Pan Yang: ¡°The one that was hurt, is she wearing short pants or short skirt?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun wears short pants, Tai Shi Shi wears short dress.

    Pan Yang replies: ¡°Short dress. Tell me, how can a father be so ruthless. What made him so angry that he wanted to kill his daughter. It¡¯s too sinful. If she couldn¡¯t be saved, I think the family will drift apart. The mother utters cries of anguish. I even feel sad for her....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Tai Zheng Ting turns furious so sudden. It should be rted to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s words.

    Pan Yang asks someone to clean the blood up.

    Ye Qing Xin asks him: ¡°Why did... you tell Tai Zheng Ting that my Ma¡¯s death is rted to Tai Shi Shi?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan answers: ¡°She had a bad intention, she should take responsibility for it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything. She understands Jing Bo Yuan. He wants to use Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s hand to teach Tai Shi Shi.

    In the past toward Tai Shi Shi, Ye Qing Xin didn¡¯t have a bad or good impression. She thought that she was harmless but slowly she notices that she is not really innocent. Especially the time she deceived everyone and be together with Chen Shu An. Ye Qing Xin feels that she is not simple girl.

    That time at the hotel, Tai Shi Shi suddenly brought Ye Qing Guo over. It¡¯s clear that she had a bad intention.

    Ye Qing Xin always acts in the same way as others treat her.

    Tai Shi Shi was in ident. Although it¡¯s more than her own evildoing, she gets the most serious punishment. But Ye Qing Xin cannotin Jing Bo Yuan. Moreover, Tai Shi Shi can be like this, it¡¯s because of Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s action and also his familial teaching. It¡¯s unrted with Jing Bo Yuan.

    They both return to the funeral hall.

    Song Fues to the funeral too and takes someone with him. That someone is forty years old people. She guesses that he is a kind of director. Indeed that person burns joss sticks and bows down. He says few words offort with Ye Qing Xin and he starts to talk with Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes that person out to chat.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head over to look around and watch them.

    The time she is loss in thought.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± A familiar voice calls after her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks over and notices Wen Ze Yan, who is smiling at him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan,e here.¡± Song Fu calls after him.

    Wen Ze Yan burns the joss sticks, bows down and knocks his head.

    Song Fu looks at Wen Ze Yan and nods.

    In the past Wen Ze Yan was quite caring for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s family. He helped the a lot. Even toward Ye Qing Guo. Song parents can see that he likes Ye Qing Xin. He is an outstanding and kind-hearted man. They both are good people, they thought that Ye Qing Xin will be together with him.

    Who knows that afterwards Wen Fu (Father Wen) got into a problem, Wen Ze Yan has no way rather than marries Lu Jian¡¯s daughter, he uses her help to help Wen Fu.

    After giving his respect, Wen Ze Yan walks toward Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I have something to say to you.¡±

    He wants to have a chance to talk with her alone.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Just say it.¡±

    She feels that she has nothing to talk with him without anyone else.

    Wen Ze Yan notices her coldness. He couldn¡¯t describe his feeling. She used to find him to discuss thing, she used to follow him around and call after him ¡°Ze Yan Ge Ge¡±. She used to be a girl that held his hand and strolled around. But he losses her.

    He calms himself down. ¡°This a big thing, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Yesterday he heard the news that major and his secretary came to offer their condolences to an ordinary woman. He also heard the name of the deceased is Zhou Qiao Qiao. He asked for the address and just knew that it¡¯s Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mother.

    Ye Qing Xin says calmly: ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to know it now.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin....¡± Wen Ze Yan takes a step closer and then clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s little hand, he is stuffing in something inside her palm. ¡°That year it¡¯s my fault. I wronged you. We used to be together, I never give you anything. I regret that thing. I should be better toward you....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels something inside her hand and smiles. She asks back: ¡°So you want topensate me? Or you are pitying us brother and sister to not have someone to depend on?¡±

    Wen Ze Yan puts a card on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and takes his hand back. He takes a step back and maintains distance between them: ¡°I know that you are notcking of anything at this point. But Xin Xin, a man¡¯s heart can change easily. Especially a rich and powerful man, he will have a lot of woman lingers around.....¡±

    ¡°Talking about someone behind his back, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a noble character of man.¡±

    That man speaks in casual tone, but anyone will not think it to be usual one.

    Ye Qing Xin looks over and notices Jing Bo Yuan. He is standing not far away from them. He could hear them.

    Ye Qing Xin clutches the card tightly, her head is lowered, she cannot dare to look at him at the eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and takes the card from her grip and says to Wen Ze Yan. ¡°Family name.¡±

    Wen Ze Yan looks at the man in front of him. Although he is not afraid of him, but he couldn¡¯t act naturally.

    It¡¯s clear that he is threatening him.

    Wen Ze Yan is just twenty six years old man, no matter about experience of temper, he couldn¡¯t bepared with a mature man.

    He clutches his fist: ¡°My family name is Wen.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Mr Wen, is it possible that I talk with you alone?¡± He doesn¡¯t wait for his response and just uses his hand gesture ¡°Let¡¯s¡±. Wen Ze Yan cannot refuse.

    Ye Qing Xin watches both of them go outside. Jing Bo Yuan returns the card back ot Wen Ze Yan. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what they are talking about. She just watches Wen Ze Yan¡¯s face turns sour, but he maintains it well.

    Jing Bo Yuan once in a while pats Wen Ze Yan¡¯s shoulder like an elder pats his junior. Wen Ze Yan lowers his head.

    Today except rtives, county level leaderse over, there are also several business partnere over to offer their condolences.

    Her rtives start to change their view of her. In the past they thought that she was a miserable insect, but now she is shinning phoenix.

    After the dinner, everyone is chatting.

    The sun is still shinning and not setting yet.

    Pan Yang says: ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the funeral car. Tomorrow the car will arrive here at 06.00 am.

    Song Fu says too: ¡°The Feng Shui practitioner also has checked the ce. He choses a ce near your Wai Gong and Wai Po¡¯s tomb........¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Thank you Song Shu Shu, Pan Shu, thanks for your help. If not I really don¡¯t know what should I do.¡±

    Song Fu says: ¡°I am not really a helper, I just helped as an assistant. It¡¯s all Mr Jing¡¯s hard works. Without him, Qiao Qiao will leave alone and dested. It¡¯s the grandiose funeral that I¡¯ve ever seen, it¡¯s like in the movie. Later on if I tell to everyone,let¡¯s see who will look down at me....¡±

    Song Mu kicks him when she hears that his words turns improper.

    Song Fu realizes that he said something wrong. He shuts his mouth off and looks at Jing Bo Yuan awkwardly.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face doesn¡¯t chance. He just sits down calmly and acts like he doesn¡¯t listen to Song Fu¡¯s words.

    He takes out his cigarette and just smokes it.

    Ye Qing Xin also doesn¡¯t mind too. She smiles and changes the topic: ¡°What happened to Tai Shi Shi?¡±

    Pan Yang says: ¡°The woman that got hurt? I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Song Fu sighs and says: ¡± I heard that someone said that she is saved. But she might be a disabled person for a lifetime.....¡±

    Song Mu feels sorry for her: ¡°Tai Zheng Ting was so ruthless. Even he was angry with his daughter. He shouldn¡¯t act that way. I see that Tai Shi Shi is a good kid. She is miserable woman.¡±

    At 11 p.m. the funeral hall turns silent.

    Ye Qing Guo has asleep. There¡¯re only Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan inside the funeral hall. Sheys her head on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes are a bit teary: ¡°Tonight it¡¯s thest time for me to apany my Ma, don¡¯t force me to sleep okay?¡±

    These days he¡¯s busy with the funeral, he doesn¡¯t have time to take care of himself. Jing Bo Yuan is sweaty and has a manly scent on his body. He also has a bit of cigarette scent. It¡¯s not so heavy or bad smelling. It somehow canfort her.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and strokes her hair. Tonight he doesn¡¯t force her to sleep. But the time Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes, she is inside the room.

    She is awake because of the rm.

    She gets off the bed and goes outside. The sky is gloomy and gray. There¡¯s a lot of people in the hall. Everyone is busy.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands outside the hall and smokes.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that he looks a bit skinnier. Since they came here, he hasn¡¯t slept. Originally these things should be done by her, but he helps her to do it.

    Ye Qing Xines over and hugs his arm.

    ¡°Bo Yuan....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and throws away his cigarette. He clutches her hand: ¡°Go and eat something.¡±

    The time Ye Qing Xin eats her porridge, people keep oning. Wen Ze Yan alsoes but he doesn¡¯t approach her. He just stands in one corner and smokes.

    Tai Zheng Ting and his family members don¡¯te. They should be in trouble now.

    Six a.m. the funeral cares and stops in front of the hall.

    They all go toward the crematorium.

    The time Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s coffin is pushed inside the cremation machine. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s legs turn weak. Jing Bo Yuan hugs her from behind.

    At this moment, Ye Qing Xin truly realizes that starting from now, she doesn¡¯t have a mother.

 Chapter 154

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tightly and uses his broad and warm embrace tofort her.

    Wen Ze Yan watches both of them. He thinks about what the neighbors said about Ye Qing Xin. They said that Jing Bo Yuan arranges the funeral of Zhou Qiao Qiao as her son-inw. He even helped her to change into a funeral suit. He also reces Ye Qing Xin to take care of the funeral hall for three days. He hasn¡¯t even slept......

    A rich and powerful man that can do this for a woman, it seems that he ismitted.

    Wen Ze Yan clutches his fist and leaves.

    He used to think to protect her forever. He feels unable to ept that she will be protected by another man, but he is helpless and choice-less too.

    The moment he mentioned breaking up and the time he turned his body to marry another girl. He has lost his right and chance.

    The crematory ends at 11 a.m.

    At T city, there¡¯s a carrying a coffin to the cemetery ritual. The one that carrying the cinerary casket should be the filial son and the one that carries the portrait of the deceased should be the grandson.

    Ye Qing Guo is arranged to hold Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s cinerary casket and walks at the front. Zhou Qiao Qiao has no grandson so a distantly rted grandnephew is arranged to follow behind Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Xin walks at the very back. It¡¯s quite a long row.

    The cemetery is quite far.

    They need to walk ten minutes. Ye Qing Guo is careless and stumbles. The cinerary casket rolls over.

    Everyone is panic.

    Ye Qing Guo sprains his leg and cries.

    Song Fu ignores him and picks up the cinerary casket. Someone calls over: ¡°Call after another nephew to help.¡±

    If a son cannot do it, then let¡¯s just ask the nephew.

    But Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s nephew is too young. Song Fu shakes his head and asks: ¡°Isn¡¯t there any that is older?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels sad, her mother is dead, why can¡¯t everything go smoothly?¡±

    Shees forward: ¡°Song Shu Shu, let me do it.¡±

    Song Fu looks at her belly: ¡°There¡¯s still long way to go. I¡¯m afraid your body cannot do it.¡±

    Song Fu is worried. It¡¯s almost passed the time. ¡°This morning I see Zhou Shan, where is he? Does anyone have his phone number, call him.¡±

    Someone says: ¡°Zhou Shan¡¯s son is sick so he goes to the hospital. I¡¯m afraid he cannote here.¡±

    Zhou Fu looks at the crying Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Then what should we do...¡±

    Then he looks at Ye Qing Xin again: ¡°are you sure you can do it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and wants to take the cinerary casket: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    It¡¯s just another pair of hands takes it from her.

    Jing Bo Yuan has changed his clothes today. He says: ¡°Let me hold it.¡±

    Song Fu hesitates: ¡°It seems to be improper.¡±

    Then someone speaks up: ¡°As they say, a son-inw is half-son. Mr Jing is her son-inw so he is also her half-son. It¡¯s not really improper. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not early anymore.¡±

    All of them start to walk again.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s back and feels very thankful for him.

    They arrive at the cemetery. The paper money is burnt. Ye Qing Xin kneels down to give respect for her mother. Ye Qing Guo also kneels down. He is a bit stupefied. He asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Jie Jie, Song Shu Shu said that in the future, mama will live here and will not go home again, why? It¡¯s too small here. How can she sleep here? Who will cook pork braised in brown sauce for Xiao Guo?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, her tears fall down. ¡°Xiao Guo be good, in the future follow Jie Jie together okay? Jie Jie will cook you pork braised in brown sauce and also buy you chocte.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s eyes turn bright. But he is a bit hesitant: ¡°Then Mama will not be with us again?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes his head and smiles. ¡°Mama will be with us at every moment and time.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is confused. It¡¯s clear it¡¯s been days since he met Mama. It¡¯s clear that Song Shu Shu said that Mama will stay here and not go home again. How can Mama apany him every time?

    He still wants to ask more.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Dou Weir calls after her.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and notices Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo. They look like they have endured the hardship of long journey. She is shocked: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s eyes are red: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this? If I didn¡¯t meet Suo Suo and heard about it, I didn¡¯t know that A Yi is passed away.¡±

    The second day Zhou Qiao Qiao was at Jing City, Jing Bo Yuan let Zhou Qiao Qiao and Ye Qing Xin move to Nan Shan mansion so Dou Weir didn¡¯t know that Ye Qing Xin has left Jing City for days.

    JIng Suo Suo ces a bouquet of white chrysanthemum. Dou Weir also did it.

    Ye Qing Xin is thankful: ¡°Thank you foring. My Ma will be happy for this.¡±

    Then they hold a feast at her house. It is held until one o¡¯clock. Around two o¡¯clock there¡¯re only few guests left.

    Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weire over by ne together. The time they want to leave, they get on Ji Yi¡¯s car.

    Jing Fen Fen is in T city too but she never shows her face. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t care about it.

    The hall is full of table and also the mess. Ye Qing Xin is standing outside and she feels so sad.

    Song Fu and Jing Bo Yuan are calcting the bills. They calcte for the cash gift and also the expenses. Unexpectedly they have a surplus of five hundred thousand.

    Song Fu cannot help but to sigh: ¡°I¡¯ve been living for so many years. It¡¯s the first time I see a lot of money. Either for joyous asion or funeral arrangements. Usually they only get limited cash gift. Mr Jing is really special.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent, he uses to this kind ofpliment.

    Ye Qing Xin helps to tidy up the table. She raises her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. He is sitting on a stool and smoking. He looks like the male host of this asion.

    At this moment, she suddenly feels that she has assurance.

    She loses her mother, but she still has this man.

    This man in the future will be her root.

    Song Jiues closer to Ye Qing Xin and says: ¡°Your Big boss is really good to you. He helped you a lot. He really thinks he is Zhou Yi¡¯s son? Do you know another man like him? Introduce one for me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Everyone saids that birds of a feather flock together, Xin Xin, beside Big Boss JIng, there¡¯s should be a lot of precious manly man right?¡±

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s quietness, Song Jiu says: ¡°I also want to go to Jing City. I want to hook up a wealthy and influential man and go back here. Just like you. Those neighbors are jealous of you....¡±

    Song Jiu remembers a funny thing: ¡°did you see Du Da Ye (Uncle Du) before? He brought his eighteen or neen years old niece over and he purposely took her to Big Boss¡¯s face. It¡¯s too hrious. He didn¡¯t even consider her niece¡¯s personality, how can she bepared to you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    She turns her head to look at Jing Bo Yuan. He is talking with Song Fu. He looks at the ount book. He looks like a boss that is looking for mistakes.

    At four o¡¯clock, the house is finally tidied. Song Jiu, her family, rtives and friends are leaving one by one. The house turns empty.

    Ye Qing Guo is sitting on a stool and daydreaming.

    Ye Qing Xin goes beside Jing Bo Yuan and stis down.

    Jing Bo Yuan throws his cigarette away.

    Ye Qing Xin notices there¡¯re several cigarette butts under his foot. These days he smokes a lot. He should be smoking to not fall asleep.

    She feels sorry for him.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, go and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll call you for dinner.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches her hand and smiles: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t listen to him. She pulls him up to stand up. She takes her to her bedroom. She presses him down on the bed: ¡°Go sleep for a while.¡±

    She lifts the nket and covers himself.

    Jing Bo Yuan gazes at her serious little face and smiles: ¡°It¡¯s been days since I¡¯d showered. I should be smelly. You don¡¯t dislike me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin res at him: ¡°If I dislike you, then what¡¯s your n?¡±

    She then pats his hand and says the way she discuss with a kid: ¡°Hurry up sleep. I¡¯ll wake you for dinner.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan couldn¡¯t help but to smile. It¡¯s been thirty years of life for him, it¡¯s his first time to be persuaded that way.

    He closes her eyes and sleeps.

    He sleeps so soundly. Perhaps he is really tired.

    Ye Qing Xin prepares the dinnerter than usual. She finishes cooking at eight o¡¯clock at night.

    She ces the dishes on the table and tells Ye Qing Guo to not eat first. Then she goes to the bedroom to wake Jing Bo Yuan.

    The time she ces her hand on his shoulder, Jing Bo Yuan wakes up directly.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Eight.¡± Ye Qing Xin pulls him up.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head: ¡°em.¡±

    They bothes to the dining room. They notice that Ye Qing Guo is stuffing in something inside his mouth. He is surprised to hear the door is opened. He closes his mouth and turns his head to look at the wall. He acts like nothing happens. But his cheek betrays him. His cheeks looks like a squirrel chin.

    Ye Qing Xines over and says strictly: ¡°Did you eat something?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo shakes his head powerfully.

    Ye Qing Xin pokes his cheek. She doesn¡¯t know whether to be angry orugh: ¡°No, look at your face.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo blushes and lowers his head. He spit the whole meatball out to his te.

    Ye Qing Xin, Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°............¡±

    After the dinner, Ye Qing Xin wants to stand up and tidy up the table. Jing Bo Yuan is faster than her, he say to her: ¡°Sit down.¡±

    She watches him folding his sleeve and tidies up.

    Then she asks him: ¡°When will you go back to Jing City?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I want to wait until my ma passes the first seven day then I will go back. I¡¯ll wait until she eat thest bowl of rice, then I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    In T city, there¡¯s a belief that the soul of the dead will go home at the first seven day. The family needs to prepare a bowl of rice. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hope that the time her mother returns, she will see the empty house.

    ¡°You can go back first. I see that you have a lot of calls.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan washes the dishes and wipes his hand. He sits down beside her: ¡°I already arrange the business matter. If there¡¯s any trouble, Luo Feng can manage it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything else. She ys with his hand.

    It¡¯s a silence. Then she says: ¡°The time you had afternoon nap, I went to buy toiletries for you. Go have a shower and sleep again. These days sorry to trouble you so much. Thank you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his hand and strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face.

    ¡°No need to say thank you to me, it¡¯s too estranged.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and nods.

    The time Jing Bo Yuan takes a shower, Ye Qing Xin takes out herptop.

    She remembers about Connie. Connie gave her a week. She has managed to finish it, there¡¯s only a little detail left.

    These days she didn¡¯t forget about this, but she didn¡¯t have heart to do it.

    Now her mother hasid to rest. She shouldn¡¯t dy it any further.

    Although Connie agreed to give her few more days, but she doesn¡¯t want to use her tolerance to turn herself to be undisciplined.

    ¡°Xiao Guo?¡± He asks when hees out.

    Ye Qing Xin still fixes her gaze on theputer. She just replies: ¡°He is sleeping.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanes behind her and holds her busy hands. He takes her to his embrace. He let her to regain herself.

    Jing Bo Yuan ces his chin on her shoulder: ¡°Go take a shower. Do it tomorrow. It¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°Just a while.¡±

    ¡°You want to switch it off yourselves, or do you want me to help you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat unhappy.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep, but the kid also wants to sleep.¡±

    Mentioning the kid makes Ye Qing Xin surrenders. She switches off herputer and goes to take shower.

    The time she is done andes out of the restroom. She notices that Jing Bo Yuan is holding a book andying on her little bed.

    Ye Qing Xin asks him: ¡°What are you reading?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Your writing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and looks over. It¡¯s indeed her little notebook, it¡¯s her elementary level work.

    Jing Bo Yuan flips into a page with a title ¡°My Papa¡±. ¡°My Papa is Ye Jun Dong.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked.

    No one knows about her rtionship with ye Jun dong.

    She takes the notebook in a hurry: ¡°It¡¯s all kid¡¯s nonsense talk. What¡¯s so good to look at it.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t want Jing Bo Yuan to misunderstand her and Ye Jun Dong. She doesn¡¯t want Jing Bo Yuan to despise her because she is illegitimate daughter of Zhou Qiao Qiao.

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm and he pulls Ye Qing Xin to sit down on the edge of the bed. He takes the towel from her hand and helps her to dry her hair.

    He doesn¡¯t ask anything. Ye Qing Xin is so nervous.

    After a while, she couldn¡¯t help but to ask: ¡°Do you have any question?¡±

    It¡¯s a silence. Then Ye Qing Xin just confesses: ¡°Actually, our Papa that abandoned us that I said to you, you¡¯ve met him, you are closed to him.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything. He is listening to her.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head to look at him. She somehow could guess that he already knows about this?

    She remembers that during her meeting with Yu Qing You and horse riding field. Yu Qing You had told Jing Bo Yuan that her and Ye Jun Dong meeting in public. Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t ask anything, he didn¡¯t say anything. He also said to her that she doesn¡¯t need to exin anything.......

    Now when she thinks about it, he should know about it so he doesn¡¯t care because there¡¯s nothing to worry about.

    ¡°You already know that Ye Jun Dong is my Papa?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks directly.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head, he feels her hair is drier than before. He puts down the towel and takes theb tob her hair.

    ¡°Are you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan replies: ¡°em.¡±

    ¡°He told you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t answer.

    Actually the time Yu Qing You sent that video, he already asked someone to investigate it.

    At the beginning, he was shocked to find out that his Gu Fu (Uncle) is his father¡¯s girlfriend.

    Ye Qing Xin just takes his silence as his answer.

    ¡°Did he tell you anything else?¡± Whether Ye Jun Dong said that he is not her biological father, she is Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s illegitimate daughter?

    Did Ye Jun Dong tell Jing Bo Yuan that Ye Qing Guo is Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s illegitimate son?

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her nervousness. He hugs her and just asks: ¡°What should he tell me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his eyes but she couldn¡¯t make out anything.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    He turns off the light and holds her to sleep.

    Ye Qing Xin is covered by his warm embrace. She feels warm and safe. She suddenly has an urge to tell him everything.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs him back: ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Actually Ye Jun Dong..... is not my biological father......¡±

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t know about it. I just hated him for abandoning us. I hated him that he could just leave. He changed our family to be in very bad condition. I resented him to let me lived a live that dependent on the whims of others.....¡±

    Those years of depending of Tai Zheng Ting for living, it¡¯s not easy. Li Shu Fen is ruthless woman behind a gentle appearance.

    ¡°I know it the time Xiao Guo was in trouble. I came to him to ask for help. I just know that I am not his daughter, even Xiao Guo is not his son.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, I had trouble to ept it. But then I could understand him. If it¡¯s me, two kids aren¡¯t mine. I also will choose to divorce and wouldn¡¯t care for the kids......¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°It¡¯s too hrious right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her close: ¡°In the future you¡¯ll have me, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Em.¡±

    She says: ¡°I thought you will..... underestimate me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°How can I.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes to enjoy this moment.

    When she is sleepy, Jing Bo Yuan suddenly speaks up: ¡°Wen Ze Yan is your first love?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns sober and looks at his face.

    Ye Qing Xin thought that he forgets about this.

    Jing Bo Yuan continues without her answer: ¡°In the past your taste is not really good, now you have improved.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..........¡±

 Chapter 155

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her man¡¯s serious face. He seems like to sing praise for his own good.

    She grins andes closer to his embrace. ¡°My taste is bad because I haven¡¯t encountered you. If I encountered you, my taste will be so good forever.¡±

    Her words clearly make Jing Bo Yuan happy.

    He smiles happily.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, we will always be together right?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I hope that we can be together like this forever. We will not fight, we will not separate. We will have a group of children and live safely and soundly.¡±

    ¡°Just as you wish.¡±

    The next morning, Pan Yang drives the car and picks Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan just tells her that he has something to do, but he doesn¡¯t tell her in detail.

    Yqx understands this should be rted to those leaders of the city or municipal leaders.

    At 03:00 p.m. Ye Qing Xin sends her revision of design to Connie¡¯s email.

    For Connie¡¯s trust toward her, Ye Qing Xin feels very thankful.

    On the phone, Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°The design in the USB, I¡¯ll keep it safe. I¡¯ll return it to you the time I am back. I will return it to you in perfect condition.¡±

    Connieughs and smiles: ¡°I believe in you. Don¡¯t be too sad for your mother. Everyone will leave.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After a while, Song Mues over and brings the news about Tai Shi Shi.

    ¡°I heard from Tai Shi Lan. Shi Shi is saved but she is still unconscious. The doctor said that there¡¯s possibility that she will not conscious. Even she wakes up, she will spend her days on bed. Ay..... it¡¯s too sinful. A good girl is harmed that way. That day she came forward to greet me. She called me Song Shen Shen. Her tone is sweet.¡±

    Tai Shi Lan is Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s female cousin.

    Ye Qing Xin just listens to it and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Did old man Yue over to find you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head. Today she kept herself locked inside the bedroom to finish her design. She just ces Ye Qing Guo outside to greet the guests. Indeed she heard chatters of people outside, but she didn¡¯te out.

    Song Mu says: ¡°Two days ago, he kept oning to let you help him to give his son chance to meet the secretary of county partymittee. His son just finished his exam? He wants to use connection to get a position. But I told him to make things hard for you. Although Mr Jing is capable but you shouldn¡¯t ce all your hope on him. You shouldn¡¯t let him to help everyone right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cut his son¡¯s progress but I think that he needs to depend on himself. Don¡¯t depend on anyone. I watched him grow up. I just want to tell you that if hees to find you, don¡¯t be tolerant. Everyone will try to find you for help, it¡¯ll be troublesome for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you Song Shen Shen, I understand.¡±

    Song Mu smiles: ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand it.¡±

    Five o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin asks Ye Qing Guo to move a small table to eat dinner.

    The sun is not set yet. Shees out to take the dry clothes. She suddenly feels that if Jing Bo Yuan is an ordinary man and they live in a small house and live an ordinary yet warm life. It¡¯s also very good.¡±

    At 09.00 p.m. Jing Bo Yuanes home. His body is full of cigarette scent.

    He directly takes his clothes and goes inside the bathroom to take the shower. Then he returns to the bedroom and notices Ye Qing Xin is leaning on the headboard and readings a novel of <<Dream of the Red Chamber>>.

    There¡¯s a faint scent of electric mosquito repellent and also a sweet smell of a woman.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Jing Bo Yuan dries his hair with the towel and sits down on the bedside.

    Ye Qing Xin closes the book and moves closer to him to hug him. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and hugs her back on the waist. He puts down his towel and pinches her cheek lightly. Then he wants to lower his head to kiss her lips, but he seems to remember something then he just kisses her forehead softly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. It¡¯ste.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin could guess why he changed his intention.

    Her mother just passed away shortly, they shouldn¡¯t do any intimate action, it¡¯s disrespectful.

    He switches off the light, they bothy down. Jing Bo Yuan hugs her. He lifts up her dress to stroke her t belly.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°This afternoon Song Shen Shen came over, she said that Tai Shi Shi is saved but she is unconscious. This lifetime if she ever wakes up, she will spend it on the bed. Could it be the variable of life? With a blink of eyes, life can just change.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°......:

    ¡°Just like my mother, in the past everything was well. But in next moment, she is gone. Actually for those days I kept on thinking of telling her that I am pregnant, she will be Wai Po (Grandmother), but I didn¡¯t know how should I tell her. I think days are still long. It¡¯s okay to tell her a bitter, who knows.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°..........¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan, when we go back, let¡¯s register our marriage okay? I don¡¯t want to wait anymore. Days are not too long. Just in case the next time I¡¯ll be in trouble, then at least, I am your wife....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tightly.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head to look at him. Under the moonlight, that man is so stunning: ¡°Thinking like that will it mean that I¡¯m very selfish?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan justughs lowly and says: ¡°Your selfishness is just like my heart¡¯s wish.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and kisses his adam apple.

    Perhaps her mother¡¯s sudden death gives her great attack or perhaps it¡¯s because of Tai Shi Shi. She is impatient to want to bind herself with this man. She wants to be his wife. She wants a family, she wants a ce to root.

    In next few days, a lot of peoplee over to ask for her help. Ye Qing Xin refuses.

    She already gives Jing Bo Yuan a lot of troubles. She doesn¡¯t want to put burden on him.

    Now she might not her better half, but at least she doesn¡¯t want to be his burden.

    Jing Bo Yuan keeps on busy for days, he always goes in early morning andes homete.

    After seven days, Ye Qing Xin tidies up her things up and also handles Ye Qing Guo¡¯s school administration. She brings him and also her mother¡¯s things. She follows Jing Bo Yuan back to Jing City.

    The time the car passes the T city¡¯s border, Ye Qing Xin feels sad but this time is different from the past, this time, she is leaving for good.

    In the future if she everes back, she will be just a guest.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her emotion. He hugs her to give herfort and safety.

    They returns to Jing City by ne.

    Ye Qing Guo is very excited. He keeps on looking at the window and chatters non-stop: ¡°Jie Jie, look at those clouds below us! We are flying!¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie, that cloud looks so weird!¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie, those houses look so small!¡±

    Fortunately there¡¯re only three of them in the first-ss cabin so she doesn¡¯t worry that they will disturb others. Ye Qing Xin just let him be.

    Suddenly she remembers that previously Ye Qing Guo was taken by Tai Shi Shi to Jing City. He seems to be easily taken, it¡¯s not a good habit.

    ¡°Xiao Guo,st time why did you leave the school with that Jie Jie?¡±

    Her tone is serious. Although Ye Qing Guo has low IQ but he could notice it easily. He returns to his seat and sits down nicely. He lowers her head with grieve: ¡°She said that she will take me to find Jie Jie and Mam, it¡¯s been a long time since I met Jie Jie and Mama, I missed you guys.¡±

    ¡°...........¡± Ye Qing Xin suddenly feel soft-heartened toward him, but she maintains herposure: ¡°In the future, you cannot go with stranger, understand? If there¡¯s next time, you maybe cannot meet Jie Jie again!¡±

    ¡°But....¡± Ye Qing Guo wants to defend himself: ¡°Shi Shi Jie Jie is not stranger, I met her. She also gave me chocte.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ye Qing Guo¡¯s face.

    ¡°Xiao Guo.¡± She changes her tone. ¡°In the future, you cannot go with anyone else beside Jie Jie and Jie Fu, understand?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is still confused: ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes his head; ¡°Listen to Jie Jie. Except Jie Jie and Jie Fu, everyone else is a mean one, remember Jie Jie¡¯s words.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is still confused but he obeys her. ¡°O.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan understands her anxiousness and pats her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s teach him slowly. Don¡¯t rush it.¡±

    At 01:00 p.m. the nends on Jing City international airport.

    Driver Lu waits for the outside the airport hall.

    These days Jing Bo Yuan has a lot of business calls.

    On the way home, he gets a call. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what happened. Jing Bo Yuan just says calmly: ¡°you guys just let him remain calm,ter on I wille and talk with you..... I still have thing to do, I¡¯lle over a bitter.¡±

    Thing to do that he means is he wants to register marriage with Ye Qing Xin.

    Both of them agree that the first time they will do when they go back to Jing City is registering their marriage.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and says: ¡°If you are busy, we can do it tomorrow. Just in time, I¡¯m also a bit tired. I want to go home and go to sleep.¡± She leans back on her seat and yawns.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her face and strokes her head.

    The car stops in the Nan Shan mansion number 8. Ye Qing Xin gets off the car. Auntie Zhang runs out of the mansion: ¡°Mister, Mrs you are back!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin inside. Ye Qing Xin stops him and takes her suitcase from him. ¡°Go mind your business. There¡¯re Auntie Zhang and Xiao Guo, I¡¯ll not be tired.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and says: ¡°Have a good rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and nods: ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    She watches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car leave. Ye Qing Xin looks at Auntie Zhang: ¡°Auntie Zhang.¡±

    Auntie Zhang looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face and says: ¡°Tai Tai (Mrs) you look so skinny. Ay, don¡¯t be too sad. You should live well.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn red: ¡°Thank you, understand.¡±

    Auntie Zhang takes the suitcases inside. Ye Qing Guo brings Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s things and a wooden box. Ye Qing Xin brings her own handbag.

    The time she is about to get inside, she feels something. She turns her head and notices there¡¯s nothing. She just looks there¡¯s a white car, but there¡¯s nothing else.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s her illusion, but she feels someone is watching her.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and looks at the white car. ¡°Auntie Zhang, whose car is that?¡±

    Auntie Zhang looks over and says: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s been there for two to three days.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and looks for few minutes. Then she gets inside the mansion.

    Perhaps it¡¯s only her illusion, she never sees that car.

    Inside the car.

    Yu Qing You is inside the car. Now she looks skinnier, she is different from her usual self.

    Her eyes keep on watching Ye Qing Xin.

    She turns on her phone and looks at a photo.

    Outside the ultrasonography room, there¡¯s a tall man hugging a young woman protectively. Even the man looks so cold but it¡¯s clear that he is happy, the woman looks so happy. She is blushing happily. Her right hand strokes her belly.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at them happily.

    An unknown number sent this photo to her phone seven days ago.

    Except this photo, there¡¯s nothing else. This photo tortures Yu Qing Gyou that she cannot fall asleep for several days.

 Chapter 156

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s excuse of being tired, it¡¯s not only for letting him mind his business.

    But these two says her morning sickness has worsen, she gets dizzy and she loves to sleep.

    She orders Ye Qing Guo to not make trouble. Ye Qing Xin returns to her room and sleeps. She sleeps until it¡¯s 05:00 p.m.

    She goes to the restroom for a while, then the time shees out, her phone rings.

    It¡¯s Dou Weir.

    She answers. Without saying hello, Dou Weir just says immediately: ¡°Xin Xin, I have two music concert, do you want to go with me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°Am I hearing it wrongly? You unexpectedly want to go to listen to music? I thought you are more suitable to be a fan-meeting of an idol.¡±

    Dou Weir ignores her jokes and asks: ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t wait for her response and just answers: ¡°let¡¯s go. This concert is very elegant. It¡¯ll be good for your kid inside your belly.¡±

    ¡°I also have something to talk to you>¡±

    Thest sentence is her main part.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What time?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°08:00 p.m., national theater.¡±

    The call ends. Ye Qing Xin just puts her phone away then her phone rings again.

    She looks at the screen, it¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    He asks her: ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin could hear his caring. She smiles: ¡°I slept before so I feel betternow.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Tonight I¡¯ll go home a bitter, you should sleep early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Weir before called me, she asked me out to go to musical concert. It¡¯ll start at 08:00 p.m.¡±

    It¡¯s a silence. Then Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Let Xiao He sends you over.¡±

    ¡°No need, I can take a taxi.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just ignores her and says: ¡°When you are done, go home earlier.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her phone and sits down on the sofa.

    Since they have settled their rtionship, Jing Bo Yuan will call her to inform his routine just like a husband and wife.

    Not really true, perhaps even before they settled their rtionship.

    She puts her down and raises her hands to stroke her belly. She is happy. Heaven is fair toward her, her first half of her life was bumpy but next half will be happy. She should be happy.

    After a while, Auntie Zhang calls her to eat dinner.

    Auntie Zhang is worried about her appetite so she cooks a lot of dishes with different vors: sour, sweet, less oily. But it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s not suit for Ye Qing Guo¡¯s appetite. He raises her chopsticks, he chews a slice of beef. His eyes keep on watching Ye Qing Xin. He looks like he wants to throw it up but he doesn¡¯t dare to do it.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and asks Auntie Zhang: ¡°Was Xiao Guo naughty this afternoon?¡±

    Auntie Zhang replies: ¡°No, Xiao Guo was very good. He was ying with cricket at the garden, he didn¡¯t run around carelessly.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin picks a slice of fish fillet with her chopsticks and puts it inside Ye Qing Guo¡¯s bowl: ¡°Xiao Guo is very great oh.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo finally could swallow the hard meat, his eyes turn bright: ¡°Then can I eat fried potato chips?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°You cannot eat snacks during dinner time.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo puts down his chopsticks, ¡°But it¡¯s hard to eat......¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo, do you forget what Jie Jie told you before?¡±

    ¡°No, Jie Jie said that I shouldn¡¯t waste any food. I cannot be picky about food. There¡¯s a lot of little friends that even cannot have food to eat. We should be aware of our blessing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and teaches with skill and patience: ¡°Very good, then Xiao Guo, what should you do now?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo takes his chopsticks and moves his bowl closer: ¡°I should eat seriously and not waste any food.¡±

    After the dinner, it¡¯s just six o¡¯clock. Ye Qing Xin calls Connie and tells her that she is back. She asks her when she has time to meet. Ye Qing Xin wants to return her USB.

    Yet Connie says: ¡°Now if you have time, you cane over to my office at Pear. I have some things to do here. Just in time you cane by to be familiar with this new working environment.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is happy. She thought that Connie has forgotten about her invitation about working at Pear.

    She takes her handbag and puts the USB inside her handbag. She also puts her phone inside the bag. Then she goes to the dressing room to change her clothes to a short-sleeved white shirt and dark blue skirt. She puts her shirt inside her skirt¡¯s waist. She takes her coat too. She looks a professional woman. She looks at the mirror and sees herself suddenly turns into like a secretary of Bo Wei, just like Secretary Mi Mi.

    The time she goes out of the room, Ye Qing Guo looks at her and notices she will go out. He turns into a clingy person. ¡°Jie Jie, where will you go, Xiao Guo wants to go too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes his head and persuades her: ¡°Xiao Guo, be good. Jie Jie has business to do. I cannot take you with me. Xiao Guo, stay home with Auntie Zhang okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo clutches her sleeve: ¡°not good.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin persuades him again: ¡°Xiao Guo, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll listen to me? How can you forget about it? Kids should keep their promise. Be good, let Auntie Zhang prepares you a fruit sd.¡±

    He Gu is instructed by Jing Bo Yuan to wait for Ye Qing Xin outside the mansion.

    With great difficulty finally Ye Qing Guo let her go. Ye Qing Xin gets on the car and tells He Gu about Connie¡¯s office address. The car starts to drive away.

    After forty minutes, the car enters Jing City¡¯s business district.

    The car stops at a tall building. She enters the building and finds out the there¡¯s a sluice gate. Ye Qing Xin calls Connie. Then after a while, Connie¡¯s assistantes down and guides her to the 18th floor.

    The whole floor is Pear office.

    Now it¡¯s the time to get off work, but the office is full of busy people. Connie¡¯s assistant guides Ye Qing Xin to the all the department to look around. Then finally to the designer center. It¡¯s a very modern room.

    This time, Conniees over and greets Ye Qing Xin. Then she calls after someone: ¡°Huo Huo.¡±

    Then a fashionable womanes over. She looks like a thirty years old woman.

    Ye Qing Xin stares at her. She has seen this woman online. She calls Han Huo Huo, she is the domestic well-known designer. She is quite popr in the fashion industry.

    ¡°This woman is the one that I mentioned to you, she is Ye Qing Xin. She will be your assistant.¡± Connie says to Han Huo Huo. Then she says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°In the future you will be her assistant.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is happy but she doesn¡¯t be so obvious about it. She smiles and greets Han Huo Huo: ¡°Designer Han, Hi.¡±

    Han Huo Huon examines her but her smile is still kind and gentle. ¡°Hi, just call my name.¡±

    Then Connie takes Ye Qing Xin to her personal office room. She says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I know that you are not graduate yet, you still have courses. Later on you can work more flexibly. But if Huo Huo has jobs for you, you need to finish it on time. Your monthly wage is four thousand, what do you think?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°of course.¡±

    The time shees out from the building, Ye Qing Xin feels that it¡¯s so unreal.

    She now has been turned into an assistant of well-know designer.

    Four thousand month is low wage, but for her it¡¯s quite good. It¡¯s better than her part-time job. It¡¯s a lot more than part-time job sry. The most important is this is a good start.

    She goes to the parking area. She isn¡¯t focused. She doesn¡¯t pay attention that a white car drives with a full speed toward her.

    He Gu looks at that moment. He is so surprised and calls after her: ¡°Tai Tai, be careful!¡±

    The white car moves toward her and just disappears.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is beating so fast. Her legs turn weak. She feels afraid and shocked.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± A man asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin nods, she is so shocked.

    She gets the intense life threatening experience.

    ¡°Tai Tai, are you okay?¡± He Gu runs over. He thanks the stranger: ¡°Thank you Mister to help my Tai Tai.¡±

    That man is shocked to hear He Gu calling Ye Qing Xin as Tai Tai.

    The woman looks like she¡¯s just twenty years old. This woman is a married woman.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let your Tai Tai be more careful.¡±

    He Gu thanks that man again: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    That man smiles and goes inside the building.

    He Gu notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pale face, he knows that she is so shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but to say: ¡°Now people are so careless ind riving. They just want to hit anyone. That kind of people should be prohibited to drive!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just regains herself.

    It¡¯s lucky that someone helps her, if not she might beying on the bed now.

    ¡°My savior?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks He Gu.

    He Gu says: ¡°he has gone inside the building.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin arrives at National theater almost at eight o¡¯clock.

    Dou Weir is calling her, she raises her head and notices her. ¡°I thought you will note.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles brightly: ¡°I have thing to do before, so I amte. It¡¯s almost time right, let¡¯s get in.¡±

    They get inside. Dou Weir guides Ye Qing Xin to their seat. The time they take their seat, the light turns off soon and the music starts.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Ye Qing Xin is rubbing her belly happily. Dou Weires closer to her and says to her: ¡°I have a secret. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s proper or not to say it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t.¡±

    Dou Weir isn¡¯t happy, she sits back. Then after a while, shees closer again. She just makes it straight: ¡°I identally watched Shi Ying having an intimate moment with a man, they came out from the hotel. Tell me should I tell He Ji Fan?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm: ¡°But you are unrted with He Ji Fan? Why should you tell her? If he is being cuckold, it¡¯s his own problem.¡±

    Dou Weir pouts and returns to her seat. She doesn¡¯te closer again to say anything to her.

    After an hour and half the musical concert ends.

    Dou Weir went to the national theater with taxi. Ye Qing Xin asks her to go back with her. She let He Gu to send Dou Weir home firs.t

    The car is silent.

    Before she gets off the car, she cannot help but to ask: ¡°Xin Xin, he supports me for my living. He gives me clothes to wear, food to eat, ce to live. He also gives me money to spend. He can be like my bankroller. Shouldn¡¯t I consider for him?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her: ¡°if you think that you should consider him because of his money then tell him. But you need to understand clearly that you really want to tell him the truth because of his money or because you are unwilling to let him be deceived.¡±

    Even if she doesn¡¯t love a man, as long that man is not really a bad one. Once they are having s*x**l rtionship. That woman will be affected. To the extend that sometimes a woman will not know about her own feeling.

    He Gu drives away. Ye Qing Xin turns her head to look at Dou Weir. Dou Weir is staring nkly at the sky.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to say much. Sometimes people should think ande to realize by themselves.

    This time Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    She takes out her phone, it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s number

    She answers: ¡°Hi.¡±

    ¡°When will you be home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way. I¡¯ll be soon. Are you home?¡±

    ¡°I just arrived. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    She hangs up. She feels happy. Without her mother, she still has this man.

    The car stops in front the Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and notices the door is left unlocked.

    Jing Bo Yuan leaves the door open for her.

    She opens the door, she is faced with Jing Bo Yuan. He is waiting for her.

    ¡°Are you waiting for long?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at him.

    He smiles at her and asks her back: ¡°How¡¯s the music?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and replies: ¡°it¡¯s very cultivating for the mind. Now I think I have cultivated my mind.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pinches her cheek: ¡°Naughty.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pouts: ¡°I am saying the truth.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything. He hugs her and takes her to change to her slipper.

    She raises one of her leg. She acts like a spoiled child and says: ¡°I¡¯m tired. I cannot take off my shoes.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her, he doesn¡¯t say anything else. He just kneels down and helps her to take off her t shoes. Then let her wear her slippers.

    He stands up and strokes her hair. He asks: ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    She doesn¡¯t have a great appetite these days, it¡¯s been a long time since she was hungry.

    ¡°Auntie Zhang said that you didn¡¯t eat a lot. Eat more.¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes her to the dining hall. Auntie Zhang is cing a pot of assorted tofus.¡±

    She looks at Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan and Auntie Zhang says: ¡°The food is done, Mister and Madame you can eat now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin finally understands, she asks him: ¡°You haven¡¯t had your dinner?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls a chair to let her sit down, then he sits down on his chair. He just replies simply: ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Then let me apany you to eat.¡±

    She takes a bowl and takes a few scoops for Jing Bo Yuan.

    Then she turns her head and asks Auntie Zhang: ¡°Is Xiao Guo asleep?¡±

    Auntie Zhang replies and smiles: ¡°He is asleep.¡±

    ¡°Did he give you any trouble?¡±

    ¡°No, he is very obedient. He is sensible.¡±

    Because of taking care of Ye Qing Guo, Auntie Zhang stays at the guest room at the first floor. She doesn¡¯te over early ande home at night.

    After the dinner, she mentions her job with Connie¡¯spany with Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and says: ¡°It¡¯s good to start low, you will be more firm in the future.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    She also feels that this is a rare opportunity. How can not-yet-graduate student suddenly be an assistant of famous designer? It¡¯s even hard for graduate one......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to mention about the almost-ident in front of the building. But she just keeps it, she doesn¡¯t want him to be anxious.

    Ye Qing Xin takes a shower then let Jing Bo Yuan takes a shower.

    The time Jing Bo Yuanes out, she is reading a fashion magazine.

    ¡°You are not sleeping.¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes her magazine from her grip.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and hugs his arm. She hugs him: ¡°without hugging you, I cannot sleep.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises her chin: ¡°Your words are sweet.¡±

    ¡°Sweet? Do you want to try?¡±

    She is teasing him. He kisses her.

    It¡¯s the first time they kiss again since Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s dead.

    After a kiss, Jing Bo Yuan let her go. He is reserved. ¡°Be good and sleep. You need to wake up early. We need to go to hospital for check up. Then we should go to civil administration office to register our marriage. We will be busy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin almost forgets about it, but he unexpectedly remembers it.

    The light is off.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her. Ye Qing Xin moves and finds afortable position to sleep.

    ¡°Tomorrow we will register our marriage. Will you wear shirt and pants?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°What will be the color of your shirt? White? Gray? Dark blue?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Em.......¡±

    ¡°I think you are better wearing white one. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You will wear white shirt, I will also wear white shirt. We will be photographed like a couple.¡±

    He just hugs her and pats her back: ¡°Okay as you wish.¡±

 Chapter 157

    The next day.

    The time Ye Qing Xin wakes up, the sun is shinning so bright.

    Jing Bo Yuan isn¡¯t in the room.

    Ye Qing Xin flips her body and stretches her body.

    After a while, she gets up and freshens up herself.

    The time she is brushing her teeth, she looks at the mirror and notices that she has rosy cheeks now. She is startled because of it.

    She doesn¡¯t know since when, she has a carefree life.

    In the past, she always be busy and stressful because she needs to earn money. Everyday she always thinks how she can earn money to repay Tai Zheng Ting.

    Every weekends, holidays, when the others girls are busy to stroll around, go on date, go to cinema, travel, and enjoying their youth. Yet she goes around to earn money by taking part-time jobs. No matter cold or windy or rainy days are.

    Since she met Jing Bo Yuan, all of it has changed.

    He is just like a tree, then silently covers her head from the rain and wind. He wants her to enjoy the bright spring day.

    After freshen up, Ye Qing Xin changes into a white shirt and jeans. Then, she goes downstairs. Inside the living room, Ye Qing Guo isying on his stomach on the coffee table. He is writing something. Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the sofa. He is wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. He teaches him patiently to write several sentences. Ye Qing Guo scratches his ear and chin, but he writes it seriously.

    It¡¯s a warm moment.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Ye Qing Xines over.

    ¡°Jie Fu is teaching Xiao Guo how to write.¡± Ye Qing Guo replies without raising his head.

    Ye Qing Xin looks over and looks at his writing. On the paper it shows his twisted writing ¡°Nan¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly teaching him to write this word?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo answers it: ¡°No, Jie Fu is teaching me to write Nan Shan Mansion number 8. He said that if in the future I get loss and cannot find a way back home, he told me to go to the police and give the address to him. The police will send Xiao Guo back home.¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Guo is stupid, I cannot do it.¡±

    His tone sounds foolish.

    ¡°........¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan, she is thankful for his consideration.

    During the breakfast, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone in the living room rings.

    He stands up to answer it. Then he returns back to the dining room. He passes his phone to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Nai Nai wants to talk with you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and says sweetly: ¡°Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles and says: ¡°Xin Xin, Nai Nai is very sorry for your Mama.¡±

    Mentioning her mother makes Ye Qing Xin a bit of sad. Her eyes are a bit of red: ¡°It¡¯s unrted to you. No one could predict that will happen. My Ma was also very sick. She is finally free.¡±

    It¡¯s easy to think that way, but she still feels a bit sad.

    Even though she is happy that she is free but she still hopes that her mother can live longer.

    ¡°Good kid. In the future you¡¯ll be my biological granddaughter, Nai Nai will love you dearly, not fall short from your mother.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels happy because she could feel her sincerity.

    ¡°Thank you Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°Stupid kid, what are you thanking me for, I should do it. A Yuan said that you guys will go to register your marriage. It¡¯s good that he want you to marry you. It makes Nai Nai feel relieved. Let¡¯s not think of that custom. The wedding can be held after you give birth. Nai Nai will definitely will prepare a grand one.¡±

    The custom in Jing City, if a family member passes away, all the happy asion need to dy after 49 days of mourning period. Registering marriage is also part of happy asion so it should be in 49 days.

    ¡°Thank you Nai Nai.¡± Except saying thank you, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what should she say or do to express her thankfulness.

    Most elders usually holds custom, but for Ye Qing Xin, Old Madame Jing is willing to let custom go. It shows that she values and cherishes Ye Qing Xin.

    In the beginning, Ye Qing Xin was worried that Old Madame Jing will dislike her because Jing family¡¯s high station. But turns out she really fonds of her. She even asked Ji Yi to help Ye Qing Xin to handle her mother¡¯s funeral.

    ¡°Stupid kid.¡± Old Madame Jing says dearly.

    The call ends. Ye Qing Xin returns back the phone to Jing Bo Yuan. She looks at him.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Then let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    After breakfast, Ye Qing Xin persuades Ye Qing Guo to stay at home to learn to write again. She goes out with Jing Bo Yuan with his car.

    They arrive at the hospital earlier than 08:00 am but the hospital is filled with a lot of patietns.

    Cheng Ru Yu takes Ye Qing Xin to do blood testing first then to the ultrasonography. They still go to the same doctor, Doctor Su.

    Ye Qing Xinys down on the bed at the ultrasonography room. Doctor Su takes the detector and slides it on her belly. She looks serious.

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Doctor Su, are there any problems?¡±

    Doctor Su looks at the screen for a while and says: ¡°There are two fetus, but temporarily I cannot see the pulse of the heart.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that you are pregnant with twins.¡± Cheng Ru Yu is so excited that he says it from outside the curtain. He pats Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder and smiles: ¡°Congrats!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan purses his lips but his expression doesn¡¯t change.

    Cheng Ru Yu notices his calm appearance. He is confused that he seems to be more excited that him that will be daddy soon.

    Doctor Su continues: ¡°the first three months is the most critical time, you need to have a good rest. You need to bnce your food intake. Especially for twins, you need to be careful. If you feel anything bad, you need toe immediately to the hospital to check it. Last time I prescribed you a folic acid, do you take it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    That medicine is too big, her throat is small. The first time she ate it, she was chocked and threw up for a long time, then she just stopped.

    She checked online that it¡¯s okay to not eat it too.

    Doctor Su says: ¡°During the initial stage of pregnancy you need to replenish folic acid, it¡¯s good for the fetus development. Remember to take it on time.¡± Then she says toward the curtain: ¡°This also a Papa¡¯s responsibility to remind Mama to take it.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    After the check up is done, Ye Qing Xin takes a tissue and wipes clean her belly.

    Her heart is filled with strange feeling.

    In the beginning, she was already nervous to be pregnant, but then she epts the fact. But it¡¯s just ten days and suddenly a kid just turn two kids.......

    She doesn¡¯t know whether to be happy or worried. It¡¯s tooplex for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early so there¡¯s no heart pulse yet. Come again after ten days to check it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and thanks her: ¡°Thank you, Doctor Su.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanes inside and helps her out. He then hugs her. She knows that his embrace shows his feeling.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and hugs him back.

    ¡°Where is Doctor Cheng?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan let her go and tidies up her hair. ¡°He¡¯s outside.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu opens the door and gets inside. He asks Doctor Su directly: ¡°Su Jie, how are my bro¡¯s two kids?¡±

    Doctor Su smiles: ¡°at the present all is good.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Su Jie.¡±

    Three of them go out from the ultrasonography room. Cheng Ru Yu is so happy: ¡°I just called Jing Nai Nai to inform her about this good news. She promises me that she will talk with my Nai Nai to not rush me to find partner or arrange blind date to me. Since you guys want to get marry, my grandma keeps on calling me and forces me to go to blind date. I¡¯m so sick of it. Why should they be worried with me when I am young, handsome and talented.¡±

    ¡°Luckily my Nai Nai doesn¡¯t know about your pregnancy. If not I cannot imagine how jealous my Nai Nai will be..¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just says casually: ¡°Cheng Nai Nai also does it for your own good.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu snorts: ¡°Jing Nai Nai also did it in the past, she introduced you to a lot of rich woman, but you never went even once.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at him: ¡°Now I have wife and kid, what about you?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu could notice Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s act of showing off and proud.

    He is unhappy: ¡°Amazing, in the future I¡¯ll have, moreover more than you!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°More wife? For this indeed I cannot win you.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is startled: ¡°I mean kids,ter on my wife will have kids more than your wife......¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles and says: ¡°I see that you are happy, since you have mood to tease me.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu thought before that Jing Bo Yuan is calm, he thought that he didn¡¯t care about that two kids because he didn¡¯t show any reaction. But actually he is happy, he just an old man that cannot express his feeling well.

    Thinking about this, Cheng Ru Yu asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Sometimes I really admire you, how can you ept this old man¡¯s behavior, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s boring?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I just like him that way.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°.........¡±

    The time they go downstairs, Jing Bo Yuan stays on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s side to support her to walk.

    Cheng Ru Yu cannot endure this of scene as he is a single man. He opens his mouth to break this romantic moment.

    ¡°What will you doter on? If you are free, let¡¯s call several others and y golf. It¡¯s been a long time since we yed, I want to y.¡±

    Today is Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s day-off.

    Jing Bo Yuan is focused with Ye Qing Xin and just replies without even raising his head: ¡°We will go to the administration office.¡±

    ¡°What will you do going to administration office?¡± Cheng Ru Yu asks and he just realizes: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would wait until the forty days of mourning period, why are you changing your n?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°it¡¯s all the same either earlier orter.¡±

    They say goodbye with Cheng Ru Yu. Both of them get on the car and go to the administration office.

    He Gu drives the car and both Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan sit down on the backseat.

    He has prepared everything inside a folder. Both of their residence registration booklet and ID.

    They both hold their hand.

    After twenty minutes, the car stops in front of the administration office.

    Now it¡¯s nine o¡¯clock.

    When they get inside, a man with suit greets them. Jing Bo Yuan shakes hand with him and calls him as Director Li.

    Ye Qing Xin gives them space to talk.

    There¡¯re a lot of couples also want to register their marriage and also a couple that want to get divorce.

    Ye Qing Xin strokes her belly and goes to the wall to stand to prevent someone bumps her.

    After a while, she feels an urge to pee. She looks around and find the toilet sign. She looks that Jing Bo Yuan and that Director Li are still chatting so she just goes to the toilet.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her action.

    The toilet is at the second floor.

    From Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s angle, he can look at the stair clearly.

    He is chatting with Director Li, but he also gazes at the stair.

    After a five or six minutes, Ye Qing Xin goes down while holding the stairs. She is cautious.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and looks at Director LI.

    Director Li notices he is somewhat distracted. He says: ¡°Then I¡¯ll not dy you any further. Let¡¯s talk next time.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods: ¡°I¡¯ll consider what you told me. I¡¯ll give you the answer in few days.¡±

    Director Li smiles and bids his goodbye.

    Yet at this time.

    ¡°Ah!¡± There¡¯s a scream.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head and notices a familiar figure rolls down.

    It¡¯s not Ye Qing Xin¡¯s scream but a woman besides her. She notices that there¡¯s blood, a lot of blood oozes from Ye Qing Xin¡¯s jeans. She screams: ¡°Blood!¡± Then she faints in her boyfriend¡¯s embrace.

 Chapter 158

    There is a disruption at the lobby.

    The ident is taken by surprise. Even Ye Qing Xin has no time to cry out in rm. She just rolls downstairs.

    Someone pushes her, she uses a power that she wishes that she is dead.

    There¡¯s a sharp pain from her her hip to her belly. She could feel something warm seeps out.

    She could feel that something leaves her body. She is in panic and heartbroken situation. She clutches the man that embraces her. She clutches him like she is clutching her life. She starts to tremble: ¡°Bo Yuan... kids....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice is calm that it sounds so terrifying. He carries her up and walks out.

    Director Li follows him, Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t stop and just says: ¡°Call the police.¡± He carries her and leaves hurriedly.

    When that thing happens, no one is upstairs. Everyone is so busy at the lobby. It seems no one really paid attention to Ye Qing Xin or how can she fall down. The only witness is only the screamingdy before.

    Now thatdy faints, Director Li asks someone to check the CCTV quickly and blocks all the way out.

    Before he looked over and he seemed to see a panic figure flee to second floor.

    He remembers that Jing Bo Yuan asked him to call the police so he called 110.

    On the way to the hospital.

    Ye Qing Xin is pale. She knows clearly and she could feel the pain clearly. She could feel the non-stop warm liquid seeps out form her body. She clutches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm. She even doesn¡¯t dare to breath with power. She is helpless, she keeps looking at her jeans.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls Cheng Ru Yu.

    The traffic light turns red, He Gu just stops.

    ¡°Go.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says coldly. He Gu is terrified and just looks at the road. He looks at the opportunity to just pass.

    He dashes through three traffic lights and drives the car to the Jing He hospital emergency room.

    Cheng Ru Yu has arranged everything.

    The kids are gone. The attack has lead to the miscarriage.

    Doctor Su does the operation.

    Outside the operation room.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up calmly. His phone is ringing non-stop, but he doesn¡¯t answer it.

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t know how tofort him. Before they just knew that he will have twins, but after a while, they are gone. It shouldn¡¯t be easy to bear.

    After a while, he pats Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s all good, how can she fall down?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just stays silent. He stands there quietly and looks at the operation door.

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t ask again.

    After a while, He Gu runs over. He pants:¡±Chief Jing, we got the person, it¡¯s just.....¡±

    Director Li calls Jing Bo Yuan, but he doesn¡¯t answer so he calls Luo Feng, and Luo Feng calls He Gu.

    He Gu continues: ¡°That person is Ms Yu of Sheng family, Sheng family exerts pressure on police and refuses to let Ms Yu to cooperate with investigation......¡±

    It mens simply that Sheng family resists arrest.

    ¡°Qing You? Impossible? Didn¡¯t she send by Yu Shu Shu to Qing City? She.....¡± Cheng Ru Yu cannot say anything more.

    Yu Qing You likes Jing Bo Yuan. Everyone knows about it. A lot of people knows about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s wedding news. It¡¯s likely that someone closes to her tell her about it.

    Love and jealousy can lead someone to not care anything.

    Jing Bo Yuan just stays silent. He just takes out his phone and calls Jing Yan. His words are calm but there¡¯s clearly a deathtrap.

    He Gu and Cheng Ru Yu stay on the side and look at each other. They cannot help but to take steps back.

    Jing Yan¡¯s power and influence consists of Jing City and all cities public safety and security.

    Ye Qing Xinys down on the operation bed and she feels her body is cold. It¡¯s cold that she is numb. She couldn¡¯t feel anything else.

    Perhaps she is losing to much bloody. Her head is murky. At least her eyes just turn ck.

    The time she wakes up, she could see the evening light are lit.

    She looks at the ceiling and her mind is nk. Her belly pain reminds her that they are gone.

    She cannot describe her current feeling. She feels empty, her heart is in pain. It¡¯s a real pain.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± A hand strokes her face and helps to move her hair away.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head over and looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s calm face. Her backhand has an IV needle. Jing Bo Yuan holds her cold hand to warm it.

    She looks at the window and smiles: ¡°The sky is dark?¡± Her voice is hoarse.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods: ¡°Em.¡± He asks her: ¡°Do you want to drink water?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down her hand and goes to pour her a ss of water. He blows the water till it¡¯s warm.

    ¡°Come on.¡± He sits down on the bedside and moves the ss closer to her lip.

    Ye Qing Xin drinks it and chokes because she is careless. She coughs and could feel an intense pain from her belly. Her tears suddenly fall down.

    Jing Bo Yuan pats her back and waits until she is okay. He puts the ss and sits down. He hugs her and strokes her hair.

    After a while, he says: ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles lightly: ¡°I¡¯m not crying, I just choked.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone rings.

    He answers. He hears the caller¡¯s words and says: ¡°she¡¯s just awake... I can apany her.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Nai Nai knows about it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer and just asks: ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten today, are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°I want to sleep.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t force her and looks that her IV drip is almost finished. He let hery downfortably and covers her well with the nket. He strokes her hair and says: ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes, but tears still fall down from the corner of her eyes. Then a rough finger wipes a way her tears.

    At the same moment.

    Sheng family.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that we cannot let Qing You knows about A Yuan¡¯s marriage, who actually leaks it to her? At the crowded public administration office, she pushed Jing family¡¯s granddaughter-inw down. She has the miscarriage! It makes Jing family¡¯s Old Madame angry that she suffered a rpse! Look at your good training for your daughter!¡± Old Madame Sheng is so angry.

    ¡°A Xin, is it you? You usually love to spoil her!¡±

    Yu Geng Xin smokes his cigarette and says: ¡°Not me.¡±

    Yu Wei also smokes to relieve his stress. He speaks up: ¡°Yesterday Qing City¡¯s vice-director called and told me that it¡¯s been days since Qing You came to the office. I thought she waszy, I didn¡¯t expect that she ran back secretly to Jing City.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call to ask her?¡± Old Madame Sheng mes him.

    Yu Wei: ¡°I called her but she didn¡¯t answer. I was busy these days.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong wipes her tears: ¡°Ma, now what¡¯s the point of saying these thing? Qing You is sent to the detention center by Jing family. We don¡¯t know how she is. Tell us if you have any solution. It¡¯s just a miscarriage, it¡¯s not a big thing. She can have another kid, why should she make this big sensation! In any case we are old family friends!¡±

    ¡°You still dare to make irresponsible and sarcastic remark!¡± Old Madame Sheng says, she is so furious: ¡°It¡¯s because you are spoiling her too much! That is life, how can you say just give birth to it, and just let it be?¡±

    Yu Geng Xin says: ¡°Purposely harming people, it can be major problem. If Jing family is tolerant, Qing You will be okay. But if Jing family wants to make it bigger, I¡¯m afraid that Qing You at least will be prisoned for three years. I believe that Jing San Shu (Third uncle of Jing family) has this kind of ability.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong snorts: ¡°Based on his great influences, could he bend thew to help his rtive?¡±

    Yu Geng Xin looks at her mother: ¡°Ma, don¡¯t forget what is Jing San Shu¡¯s current position.¡±

    Thinking of Jing Yan¡¯s position at official circle, Sheng Wen Qiong keeps silent.

    Yu Geng Xin continues: ¡°Moreover, for this matter it¡¯s Qing You¡¯s fault. There¡¯re evidence and testimony. If Jing San Shu wants to handle her, he doesn¡¯t need any power.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong is worried when she hears her son¡¯s exnation. ¡°Then you guys hurry up think of a way to save Qing You, she cannot be imprisoned. If she is imprisoned, then what about her future? She will be a joke forever. She is that arrogant, she will not be able to endure it.....¡±

    Yu Geng Xin thinks about something, he wants to say it. But atst he just stays silent and smokes.

    Old Madame Jing and Jing Bo Yuan cherish Ye Qing Xin a lot. If Ye Qing Xin is willing to let it go and says to them perhaps Qing You might be saved.

    It¡¯s just, Ye Qing Xin just loses her kids. She should be in heartbroken period, she may not willing to help Yu Qing You.

    If Jing Bo Yuan knows that they ask for her mercy during her heartbroken period, he will be even more furious

    After a while, Yu Wei speaks up: ¡°Last time during Jing family¡¯s birthday anniversary, I saw that Old Madame Jing and A Yuan cherish that little woman. If that little woman forgives Qing You, Old Madame Jing and Jing Bo Yuan will forgive her too.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong: ¡°is it possible that we need to ask for mercy to that low-ss little girl? Is she deserved this?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng says to her: ¡°If you are not going, that let me this old woman goes!¡±

    The next day at four in the morning. Ye Qing Xin wakes up, she notices that sheys in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace.

    She sees there¡¯s a bandaid on her back of hand.

    Her pain is not as intense as yesterday. She wants to stand up to go to the restroom.

    The time shees out of the restroom, Jing Bo Yuan stands out. He is still wearing his wrinkled shirt.

    Hees forward to hold her hands. She just washes her hands so her hands are still wet. He wipes her hands till it¡¯s dry.

    The woman looks tired, from her eyes, he could see her sadness and grief. Jing Bo Yuan carries her up and ces her on the bed: ¡°Sleep again, the sky is not bright again.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and let the man hugs her.

    Her sleep this time is not peaceful.

    She keeps on dreaming. Inside her dream, there are two little kids smiling at her. They call her Mama and extends their hand to hug her.

    She extends her hand to hug them but the time she touches her, they disappear. She is nervous and distressed. She keeps on looking for them everywhere, but she doesn¡¯t find them.

    The time she wakes up and opens her eyes, she looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face. She smiles and says with her hoarse voice: ¡°I just dreamt.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and strokes her face. ¡°Was I there in your dream?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin considers and then smiles: ¡°No.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t keep on talking about that topic, he helps her standing up. He says: ¡°Let¡¯s brush your teeth and wash your face. Then we will have our breakfast.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her pillow, she could see the water stain.

    Was she crying before? No wonder Jing Bo Yuan looks at her with distressed.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the restroom before she enters, Jing Bo Yuan reminds her: ¡°Don¡¯t use any cold water.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles back at him: ¡°okay.¡±

    She looks at the mirror and sees her pale face, even her lips are pale.

    She lowers her head and lifts up her shirt, her belly looks the same, it¡¯s still t. Nothing is changed.

    From yesterday till today, they haven¡¯t mentioned about their dead kids.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t mention about it, probably because he is afraid to hurt her heart. She doesn¡¯t mention it because she just wants to pretend that nothing happened.

    But actually it happened, how can she pretend?

    So during the breakfast, Ye Qing Xin takes initiative to mention about her dream.

    She holds her bowl: ¡°I dreamt about two of our kids. They smiled and called me Mama. They wanted me to hug her. Does it mean that they like me? They aren¡¯t willing to leave me?

    She keeps on talking and without her knowledge, her tears start to fall down.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her andforts her: ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We will have another kid again.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin buries her face on his chest. Her tear falls non-stop. She chokes: ¡°Even we will have kids, but that will not be those twos.¡±

    After a while.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about her ident yesterday, she raises her teary eyes and looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Yesterday someone pushes me down.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head: ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer and just says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll avenge them.¡±

    His tone is calm, but it hides his dangerous intention.

    Yesterday he clearly saw that Ye Qing Xin went downstairs carefully. She held the railing carefully. He also saw a figure ran with panic.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything, she just finishes her breakfast calmly.

    At eight o¡¯clock.

    Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suoe over to visit Ye Qing Xin.

    They apany her for a while and say several sentences offort. Then they leave before the lunch.

    During the lunch, Ye Qing Xin asks Jing Bo Yuan when can she be discharged. Jing Bo Yuan replies ambiguously: ¡°When your body is well enough.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Can we just leave the hospital this afternoon? Most people can go home after an operation, I already stayed here for a day.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and says: ¡°Listen to me.¡±

    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Jing Bo Yuan answers a call. It seems important, he says to Ye Qing Xin then he goes out from the sickroom.

    Ye Qing Xinys on the bed. She looks at the table and notices a man watch on the table. It¡¯s a watch that she bought for him.

    He seems to forget to wear it.

    She thinks taht Jing Bo Yuan always wears his watch, Ye Qing Xin takes the watch and dials his phone to chase after him.

    Outside the sickroom, Ye Qing Xin looks around and notices a familiar male figure. She notices that Jing Bo Yuan gets into another VIP room.

    This time, Jing Bo Yuan says on the phone:¡±Xin Xin, what is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin returns to her room and calms her phone: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just want to tell you. You don¡¯t wear your watch.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle backter. Have a good rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and thinks that he cannot see her. She just says ¡°Em.¡±

    She hangs up and holds her phone.

    Who is inside the other VIP room?

    Jing Bo Yuan neglects all thepany matters to apany her, now she left her to go to another VIP room.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly realizes that since yesterday till today, she hasn¡¯t met Old Madame Jing, Old Madame Jing keeps on wishing to have a great grandson. Maybe.....

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and goes to the other sickroom.

    From outside the room, she could hear the cries and someone is talking. Indeed it¡¯s Old Madame Jing¡¯s voice.

    ¡°My miserable kids, I even haven¡¯t seen them and they just pass away. A Yuan.... Nai Nai is so sad......¡±

    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t be like this. It already happens. You cannot do anything by crying. You need to mind your health. Doctor said that you cannot be so sad...¡± Ji Yi says.

    Ye Qing Xin also feels sad to hear her.

    She wants to knock on the door tofort her. But the time she is about to knock, Old Madame Jing says again with despair.

    ¡°A Yuan, the doctor said that Xin Xin is hurt. In the future, she cannot have any kid, tell me what should we do? Xin Xin is a good kid. We cannot disappoint her. But what if you don¡¯t have kid? We will have no kids, A Yuan...... what should we do?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand stops in the mid air.

    Her whole body is cold.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the kid in the future. Now the most important thing is your and Xin Xin¡¯s health.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hear thest part.

    Jing Bo Yuan persuades Old Madame Jing to sleep and let Ji Yi to take care of her. Then he goes back to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s room.

    He opens the door and watches that the woman is sitting down on the bed. She is staring nkly at the window.

    Jing Bo Yuanes closer to her, she doesn¡¯t notice it.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and smiles: ¡°You are back.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Intermezzo:

    The eldest of the triple: ¡°Lao Er (Second), Lao San (Third), the doctor said that Mama cannot give birth again, then where are weing from?¡±

    Lao Er: ¡°Perhaps we are born from Papa, Mama cannot give birth, we still have Papa.¡±

    Lao San: ¡°It¡¯s wrong. Mama said that we are Papa stuffs a tadpole on her belly, then it changes.

    A big uncle: ¡°.................¡±

 Chapter 159

    Ye Qing Xin turns calm. She doesn¡¯t look despair or cold.

    She is sad. She will just let her tears fall down and just pretends to be strong. It let people to feel sorry for her.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and sits down beside Ye Qing Xin. He tidies up her hair: ¡°What are you thinking.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin leans on his body: ¡°I just think when can I be discharged. I miss Xiao Guo.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just hugs him and holds her small hand.

    ¡°Wait till your body is well then we will leave the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I feel I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°Be good.¡± Jing Bo Yuan lowers his head and kisses her forehead: ¡°No need to think about anything. Just recover well. If you want to meet Xiao Guo, I¡¯ll Auntie Zhang to bring him over.¡±

    Then suddenly his phone rings.

    He doesn¡¯t go out, he just answers directly.

    He is talking about the work.

    When his phone ends, Ye Qing Xin speaks up: ¡°If you are busy, then just go. I¡¯m okay. No need to push off your work for me. You shouldn¡¯t dy anything for me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just holds her hand and says: ¡°Tonight I¡¯ll apany you, tomorrow I¡¯ll go.¡±

    At night, Ye Qing Xin justys on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace. She cannot fall asleep.

    She could smell his scent, feel her warm embrace. It let her feel peaceful but also let her reluctant to separate from him.

    The room is silent.

    Ye Qing Xin moves her body, she raises her head and looks at his handsome face.

    He is good toward her. Although sometimes he is a bit arrogant, but he always does it for her good.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers Dou Weir¡¯s word after her miscarriage as result of ectopic pregnancy: if there¡¯s that kind of man, the one that can resist external or family pressure, he doesn¡¯t care about your condition. He is faithful to you till death. But what about you, will you be hard-hearted enough to let her be sonless?

    That time she thought that without kid, there¡¯s no big thing.

    Now she understands it.

    She still could hear the cry of Old Madame Jing.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, are you asleep?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks lightly.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and kisses his adam apple. Then she kisses her chin and lips.

    She learns his way of kissing.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens his eyes.

    He clutches her head and kisses her lips. He takes the lead.

    After a while, he lets her go. He kisses her forehead and says: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer. She kisses his neck.

    In the past she never kisses this man seriously. Every time of their intimate moments. He always be the one that did the f*r*y. He always kisses her body, but she just ever kisses his lips.

    She suddenly really wants to kiss this man.

    It¡¯s just the time she extends her hand to undo his button. Her hand is clutched. Jing Bo Yuan pulls her to his embrace and stops her to light the fire.

    ¡°What are you doing not sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her shameful little hands that wants to pull out his shirt out. ¡°Xin Xin, now you need to rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is unhappy: ¡°Are you unhappy that I kissed you?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin buries her face on his embrace. She doesn¡¯t moe again.

    Then she asks: ¡°Do you like kids?¡¯

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Why?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°They like to cry and weep, it¡¯s too noisy.¡±

    Then Ye Qing Xin says again: ¡°Liar, the second day of my mother¡¯s funeral. I clearly saw you stroked a little girl¡¯s head. You are look like a father. You said that you don¡¯t like her.¡±

    She continues: ¡°You like kids.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t exin anymore.

    The next morning, Jing Bo Yuan wakes up. He tries to be quiet, but Ye Qing Xin still notices it. He helps her to cover her body and strokes her face. He kisses her forehead. She knows it. But she just closes her eyes to pretend to be asleep.

    The room turns quiet. Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling, then closes her eyes again.

    The next time she wakes up, she wakes up because of Ye Qing Guo¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Jie Jie, the sun is shining bright and high, you should wakeup and eat breakfast.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes and looks at Ye Qing Guo¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tai Tai you are awake.¡± Auntie Zhang says.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Ye Qing Xin sits up.

    ¡°Mister asked me to take Xiao Guo to visit you.¡± Auntie Zhang exins and looks sorry at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Go and freshen up yourself. Have a breakfast, it¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock.¡±

    After the breakfast, Ye Qing Xin asks Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Jie Jie wasn¡¯t home for some time, were you mischievous?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo shakes his head quickly: ¡°No oh, Xiao Guo keeps on writing. Xiao Guo already can write one. If Jie Jie doesn¡¯t believe it, Xiao Guo will write it for you.¡±

    He says it then takes out his scrap book and a pen. Heys on the table and writes.

    The time he is done, he shows it to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xiao Guo is great right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it. It¡¯s a word. Even a little kid can write it.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ye Qing Guo¡¯s proud face and asks him: ¡°Xiao Guo, do you want to go to school?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods: ¡°I want.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes his head and doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Then for a whole day, she browses online for Jing City¡¯s special education school.

    T City is small, there¡¯re only few of special education school. Jing City has a lot so it¡¯s quite hard to choose.

    At five p.m.

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes his business and opens his drawer to take his car key.

    Luo Feng knocks the door: ¡°Chief Jing, the director of Shengpany wants to meet you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes his suit and wears it. He says calmly: ¡°Tell them I have no time.¡±

    Luo Feng: ¡°He is downstairs, he said that he wanted to discuss to you about the new project.¡±

    These two years Bo Wei is looking for a new source of energy, but Bo Wei isn¡¯t expert at this matter. They want to set foot in a area. The best and most direct one is to buy a full-grownpany.

    He wants to purchase Zhu Hai Yuan Jing but the capital is so big. It¡¯s a bit too much for Bo Wei. He wants to ask for otherpanies to join in.

    Today is critical time.

    Jing Bo Yuan buttons his suit and says to Luo Feng: ¡°Send the person to the guest room.¡±

    After ten minutes, inside the guest room.

    Yu Wei looks at the calm junior and drinks his tea. He speaks up: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for Qing You¡¯s action.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan folds his leg and leans back on the sofa. He says: ¡°Yu Shu Shu, let¡¯s talk business during business time.¡±

    He means that he doesn¡¯t want to talk anything beside business.

    Yu Wei smiles: ¡°Qing You likes you, she has a great taste. For the feeling matter, we shouldn¡¯t force it. If not Jing and Sheng family form an alliance by marriage. It¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his leg and says: ¡°Yu Shu Shu since you don¡¯t have any important thing to say that sorry I wont¡¯ be able to keep youpany. I have things to do.¡±

    Yu Wei looks at him and just directly says: ¡°If you don¡¯t ask for Qing You to take responsibility. Shengpany will invest more.¡± He continues: ¡°the share will not change.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says ¡°Yu Shu Shu, a dead person cannote back to life.¡±

    This time he just leaves directly.

    Yu Wei looks at the closing door.

    Jing Bo Yuan is ruthless one.

    Ten years ago, the time he forced He Shu E¡¯s first love to dead, he could still act calm.

    Not many people know about it, Yu Wei is one of them.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets on his car. He smokes first and doesn¡¯t drive away. He seems to think about something.

    After a while, he calls a number.

    Xiao Yan says coldly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says a straight remark: ¡°I remember thatst year Yong Sheng established a special education school.¡±

    Xiao Yan: ¡°Em.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I want to send someone there.¡±

    Xiao Yan: ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°As soon as possible.¡±

    Xiao Yan: ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Both of them just chats short and ends the call. Then Jing Bo Yuan starts the car to leave.

    In the sickroom, Ye Qing Xin helps Ye Qing Guo to wipe his dirty lips.

    Looking at Jing Bo Yuan return, Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Why are you so early.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes off his coat and puts it on the sofa. Hees over and sits down beside Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you will get off work early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin throws away the wet tissue, she smiles: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so early. Have you eaten any dinner? Auntie Zhang brought food here. Xiao Guo already ate some choctes, he will not eat dinner. I will eat dinner with you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes chopsticks from Ye Qing Xin and eats the dinner.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have any appetite so she just watches Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Looking at you makes me full.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a sparerib to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bowl. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin eats her food.

    The time they are done, Auntie Zhanges home and tidies up their bowl and chopsticks.

    ¡°I want to discuss something to you.¡±

    ¡°I have a thing to say to you.¡±

    They say it together.

    ¡°You can talk first.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and let Jing Bo Yuan says first.

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her into his embrace and let her to sit down on his thigh. ¡°I help Xiao Guo to contact a special education school. He can go over tomorrow. He is young, he should continue his education.

    His words make Ye Qing Xin startled.

    She is just about to discuss about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s education.

    Today she has examined different schools and hesitates between three schools.

    ¡°What school is it?¡±

    ¡°Qi Zhi.¡±

    At first she also took fancy of Qi Zhi. No matter teachers¡¯ qualification or the school facilities, public reviews, it¡¯s the best. But the setback is they only ept local students.

    ¡°Qi Zhi only epts Jing City¡¯s local person? Can Xiao Guo get in?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his neck. With him, all the problems are solved: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You can only say thank you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the door, she notices that Auntie Zhang is still inside. Shees closer and kisses that man¡¯s cheek: ¡°Will this do?¡±

 Chapter 160

    ¡°Jie Jie! Xiao Guo also wants to kiss!¡±

    Ye Qing Guo suddenly jumps toward her and breaks their romantic moment.

    ¡°.......¡± Ye Qing Xin retreats from Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace, she wants to avoid Auntie Zhang yet she forgets about this little boy.

    Ye Qing Guo pouts his lips and wants to move closer to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just sits down and nces at Ye Qing Guo calmly. Ye Qing Guo just stops in mid way. Then he takes two step back and hides behind Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    The next day at 09:00 A.M. Luo Fenges over and takes Ye Qing Guo to handle the school administration.

    Qi Zhi is a special education boarding school. Ye Qing Xin will go to school again soon. She also has a new job as an assistant designer. She is afraid that she will have no time to take care of Xiao Guo so she wants to choose the best one for him.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to the office, Auntie Zhang also goes home because she has family problem.

    In the afternoon, Doctor Su and several doctors and nursese over to check up on her. There¡¯s only Ye Qing Xin inside the room.

    After the check up ends, Ye Qing Xin looks at Doctor Su: ¡°Doctor Su, I have something to say to you.¡±

    Doctor Su is shocked. She looks at the doctors and nurses to let them leave. When they leave, she looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Mrs Jing, just say it now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers what Old Madame Jing said before. She just be frank: ¡°I want to know my health condition. Doctor Su, I want to hear the truth.¡±

    Doctor Su looks at her, her gazes show her pity and regret: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I cannot treat you well.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart stops.

    She closes her eyes: ¡°I really cannot have a kid anymore?¡±

    Doctor Su doesn¡¯t say yes or no. She just says: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    A doctor¡¯s apology shows a sad news.

    Ye Qing Xin understands it and nods. She looks at her and smiles.

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Su.¡±

    The doctor leaves and stands outside the door for a while. She is startled for a while, then she returns to her office room.

    In other corner, there¡¯s a figure watching her. A man with white doctor¡¯s coat. The time Doctor Su looks at him, she stops and her face changes.

    That man looks at her andes closer to her. ¡°Doctor Su, can we chat?¡±

    Doctor Su smiles stiffen: ¡°Doctor Zhao.¡±

    Both of them go to secluded corner.

    Zhao You Jia just directly passes a USB to her: ¡°Your daughter¡¯s hidden video is here.¡±

    Doctor Su doesn¡¯t take it, she looks at his face: ¡°How do I know that you don¡¯t have any backup.¡±

    Zhao You Jia snorts and mocks her: ¡°A third-rate young singing star. I have no interest in it. If there¡¯s not use, I will not even watch it.¡±

    Doctor Su : ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid that I betray you and leak it out.¡±

    Zhao You Jia leans back on the wall and looks at her. ¡°Are you dare? If Jing Bo Yuan knows that you did something to his woman¡¯s womb, tell what will he do to you.¡±

    Doctor Su takes the USB. ¡°You¡¯ll get the retribution!¡±

    Zhao You Jiaughs: ¡°You did something to the operation that lead her to be unable to pregnant. It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s you. Doctor Su.

    He continues: ¡°I persuade you to hide it. My skill, I think you don¡¯t want to experience it. Except that star singer, you also have an alcoholic and gambler son. It¡¯s easy to do something to him, ay...... those kids are too worrisome.¡±

    Zhao You Jia just leaves.

    Doctor Su stays there. She leans on the wall. Her husband passed away early. They have two kids. All day she is busy with work, she neglected them. That lead them to be useless kids.

    After Doctor Su leaves, she daydreams for an hour.

    At least she just regains herself when she hears the knocking sound.

    It¡¯s Old Madame Sheng.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her and stands up to greet her. ¡°Sheng Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng ising with Sheng Wen Qiong. They bring a few of tonic boxes. Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s face is cold.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Sheng Wen Qion and says: ¡°Yu Fu Ren.¡± (Madame Yu).

    Sheng Wen Qiong snorts.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, she doesn¡¯t are.

    Old Madame Sheng res at he.

    Sheng Wen Qiong ces the tonic boxes on the table with hard bang.

    Ye Qing Xin could guess their motive toe. She asks both of them to sit down and asks Old Madame Sheng: ¡°Sheng Nai Naie to see me. I¡¯m so honored. I¡¯m overwhelmed with your gifts.:

    Old Madame Sheng doesn¡¯t answer her, she just clutches her hand and says: ¡°My miserable kid. You have suffered. Look at your face, you are skinnier than before.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°it¡¯s in the past.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng then keeps on talking. Then Sheng Wen Qiong couldn¡¯t bear it anymore: ¡°Ma, what¡¯s the point of talking bullshit, just say it directly.¡±

    Her words make Ye Qing Xin even more certain that theye to beg for her mercy.

    She doesn¡¯t say anything and just waits for their reply.

    Old Madame Sheng is unhappy and res at Sheng Wen Qiong. She says softly: ¡°Xin Xin, good kid. For this matter, our Qing You is wrong. I already told her Pa.ter on we will send her to M country. We will keep her passport and let her to note back again. Good kid, forgive her one more time okay?¡±

    That day at the administration office, she didn¡¯t see who pushed her. But from this, she could know that Yu Qing You, was the one. She smiles calmly: ¡°Sheng Nai Nai, your words are too serious. That time I had even up with Qing You Jie. She let a group of people to fight me. I also didn¡¯t suffer any loss. Sheng Nai Nai, you don¡¯t need to mind that thing again.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong snorts again: ¡°Last time I already saw that you are good at acting. It¡¯s clear that our Qing You was suffering, but you acted. Now you still want to act. You really don¡¯t know why are weing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°If I am wrong, that please Yu Tai Tai exin it.¡±

    ¡°Jing Bo Yuan asked someone to send our Qing You to the detention center, you don¡¯t know about this? It¡¯s should be you that incite it! I don¡¯t know what kind of foxy woman you are that you can seduce Jing Bo Yuan, for you he doesn¡¯t care about anything.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face turns cold. She still smiles: ¡°Yu Tai Tai, you aren¡¯t exining clear yet. Why was it happened? What was the rtion with Jing Bo Yuan? What was the rtion with me? Shouldn¡¯t she be at Qing City?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng watches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s expression, she asks: ¡°Xin Xin, you didn¡¯t know about it? You didn¡¯t know that Qing You pushed you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles disappear. She turns cold.

    ¡°Now I know it.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng:¡±How can you not know it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says again: ¡°Now I know it.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, what I said before is sincere. Later on I will not give her chance to go back again. For me, this olddy can you help to talk to A Yuan to let Qing You go. Qing You is wrong. I¡¯m sorry. If there¡¯s something we can do, we will do it.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenlyughs: ¡°IF I want Sheng family¡¯s business, can you?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng: ¡°......¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong: ¡°you? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head to look at both of her hands. She says calmly and steadily: ¡°Yu Tai Tai, everyone says that rich family will have well-educated heir with a well-manner too. I never think about that words, but after several times meeting Yu Tai Tai, I cannot agree with that.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong is startled and she just realizes her meaning. She is furious that she bites her teeth and doesn¡¯t care about her own status. She just res up: ¡°What is it about your attitude? Didn¡¯t your Ma teach you how to talk to elders? You are simply poor-educated.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers back sarcastically: ¡°An elder has an elder way. A Junior also has a junior way. If elder doesn¡¯t act like elder, how can you ask a junior to act as a junior.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong once again feels so angry. Ye Qing Xin continues: ¡°Doctor said that I¡¯m not well enough. This miscarriage has harmed my health, I need to have a good rest. I¡¯m sorry Nai Nai. Now I¡¯m so tired, I will notpany you to sit and talk. Please forgive me.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng is shocked to see Ye Qing Xin¡¯s attitude, her heart turns cold.

    At the beginning Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know that Yu Qing You was the one that pushed her so she still acted respectfully to them. But now she knows about it, her attitude starts to change 180 degree. She even doesn¡¯t give them anymore face.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t care about them. She justys down on the bed and wraps herself inside the nket.

    She feels her heart is broken, her face turns pale.

    Yu Qing You¡¯s one push harms her two kids. Yu Qin You¡¯s family memberse here to beg for forgiveness. With her forgiveness, Yu Qing You can go abroad and be free. Why, there¡¯s no easy thing in this world.

    Sheng Wen Qiong watches Ye Qing Xi¡¯s attitude. She feels like her face is being pped by her. She looks at that low-ssdy.

    ¡°Ma, look at her attitude, she doesn¡¯t have any family education. She even cannot change her poor attitude when she is about to marry into rich family!¡±

    Prakkk!

    Sheng Wen Qiong just finishes her words, the door is opened. Sheng Wen Qiong is surprised.

    Old Madame Jinges with Ji Yi. She was so furious and res at both of Old Madame Sheng and Sheng Wen Qiong.

    ¡°Jing Shen Shen.......¡± Sheng Wen Qiong feels awkward.

    Old Madame Sheng looks at Old Madame Jing¡¯s face. She knows that it¡¯s too bad. She wants to mediate: ¡°Ke Yin......¡±

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s real name is Sun Ke Yin.

    Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t listen to her and just instructs Ji Yi: ¡°Go! Go! Drive out both of these people for me!¡±

    She looks at the boxes of tonic on the table: ¡°Also the things that they brought, throw it all away!¡±

    Old Madame Jing is so furious, Ji Yi is calmer. She apologizes to Old Madame Sheng: ¡°It¡¯s better for you and Wen Qiong to go home first.¡±

    ¡°Why should you act polite to them? You want to be daughter-inw of Sheng family? If you want just go!¡± Old Madame Jing is really angry, she doesn¡¯t even care about Ji Yi. ¡°Go throw those things!¡±

    Old Madame Jing is in rage, her health is not well yet. She starts to almost fall down. Luckily, Ji Yi holds her in time.

    ¡°Ma, your body is just get better, you cannot get angry......¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear how they bully my great-granddaughter? Ah? How can they kill my miserable great grandson? Their family has bullied ours, can I not be angry?¡± Old Madame Jing retreats from Ji Yi¡¯s hold. She goes to the table and throws all the tonic outside. She is hostile toward Old Madame Sheng and Sheng Wen Qiong.

    ¡°Starting today¡ª¡ª-¡± Old Madame JIng points at Old Madame Sheng¡¯s nose. She is in a towering rage: ¡°Our Jing family and your Sheng family are irreconcble, we will never be in contact with each other again!¡±

    Prakk¡ª-!

    The door is pped closed.

    Because of a great noise, the other patients look over to observe.

    Although it¡¯s VIP room and those who stay are the rich ones. But no matter what social ss, people always like to watch noise and excited scene.

    Old Madame Sheng stands there and looks at the messy tonics. She blsuhes.

    She has lived for years, it¡¯s her first time to be treated like this.

    Sheng Wen Qiong snorts and looks at everyone, who is watching. ¡°Is it good to watch?¡±

    All people starts to look at other things.

    Sheng Wen Qiong and looks at how messy things are and how Old Madame Jing treats. She is angry, but she doesn¡¯t dare to say anything to Old Madame Jing. She can only me Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What kind of magic potion did that Ye Qing Xin give them, they all protect her so much!¡±

    Old Madame Sheng res at Sheng Wen Qiong: ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡±

    ¡°Ma.....!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to save Qing You out, then you can say anything!¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong: ¡°......¡±

    Inside the sickroom.

    Old Madame Jing closes the door. She is angry and heartbroken.

    ¡°Nai Nai.¡± Ye Qing Xin stands up when she looks that Old Madame Jing. Looking at how protective her toward her, she feels touched. Her eyes are red. ¡°Thank you Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Jinges forward and hugs her. Her tears fall down. Her face is full of grief, she cries: ¡°My miserable kid...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know whether the ¡°kid¡± that she means is Ye Qing Xin or that two kids.

    Ye Qing Xin also cries.

    After a while, Ji Yi persuades her: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry again. Let¡¯s talk. I¡¯ll prepare tea foryou guys.

    Old Madame Jing sits down and strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s skin. Her tears are a lot.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know how tofort her.

    After a while, she asks: ¡°Nai Nai, are you okay?¡±

    Old Madame Jing nods.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nai Nai. It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t protect them well enough.¡±

    At night Jing Bo Yuan returns and looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s both swollen eyes. He doesn¡¯t say anything. When Ye Qing Xin is in the restroom, he asks Auntie Zhang to go out to talk.

    Auntie Zhang wasn¡¯t here in the afternoon. But she hears the gossip around about afternoon incident.

    She tells Jing Bo Yuan about it then Jing Bo Yuan let her go home.

    Ye Qing Xines out of the bathroom and what¡¯s weing her is a man¡¯s embrace.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and kisses her eyes. He hugs her tightly.

    Ye Qing Xin returns his hug.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan pulls her to sit down on the sofa. He let her to sit down on his thigh.

    He kisses her lips: ¡°Xiao Guo¡¯s matter is done.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow let¡¯s do the full check up, then we will go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    That night Ye Qing Xin still falls asleep in his embrace. She uses to his embrace.

    A habit is a terrifying thing. She uses to be by his side, uses to having him durning the night.

    If there¡¯s no him, she is afraid that she will not used to it.

    The second day after Ye Qing Xin finishes her check-up, Jing Bo Yuan takes her home to Nan Shan mansion.

    There¡¯s a week left before the school starts again.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Intermezzo:

    The eldest of the triplet: ¡°Lao Er Lao San, when will we appear?¡±

    Lao Er: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lao San: ¡°Hou Lao Lao (Step-Grandmother) says that if there¡¯s no mishap, the end of this month.¡±

    Lao Da, Lao Er: ¡°Hou Lao Lao?¡±

    Ai Yi Yao: ¡°Little brats, call me Lao Lao!¡±

    Lao San: ¡°You bullied Mama, everyone said that you are Hou Ma (step-mother), what should we call you if not Hou Lao Lao?

    Ai Yi Yao: ¡°...........¡±

 Chapter 161

    Before being discharged, Doctor Su still is the one that checks Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin understands that a qualified doctor like her personally checks her because of Cheng Ru Yu and Jing Bo Yuan.

    After the ultrasonography, Doctor Su orders her: ¡°Miscarriage for woman is more harmful than giving birth. It¡¯s best that you have a month of confinement, for half month don¡¯t touch cold water, don¡¯t get cold. In a month don¡¯t have any s*x*al rtionship. You should take care of yourself well.....¡±

    The time she finishes, Ye Qing Xin smiles and thanks her: ¡°Thank you, Dr Su.¡±

    Doctor Su still wants to say more but she looks at a tall figure near the curtain. Her words just stay on her throat.

    Jing Bo Yuan stays topany Ye Qing Xin to do check up. After the check up, Ye Qing Xin bids goodbye to Old Madame Jing by going to her room. Old Madame Jing keeps on crying.

    On the way back to Nan Shan mansion.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the front passenger seat and looks at the window.

    The sky is gloomy, it seems that it¡¯ll rain soon.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face is pale, she looks so skinny

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her skinny hand and massages it lightly. Ye Qing Xin leans over to his shoulder and closes her eyes. She enjoys his scent and enjoys a moment of peacefulness.

    They arrive at Nan Shan mansion at 11:00 a.m. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone keeps on ringing. The time he ends his call, Ye Qing Xin is staying on the sofa and hugging her pillow. She says: ¡°If you are busy, then just go and handle it. I¡¯m okay. No need to apany me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and sits down. He hugs her and strokes her hair: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    He said that he¡¯s okay, but his phone rings again.

    He looks at his phone and let Ye Qing Xin go. He stands up, walks to the balcony and just answers it. Ye Qing Xinys there and looks at that man.

    ¡°Just let him withdraw it.¡± He continues: ¡°You follow up the Yuan Jing, invite several key directors and discuss it personaly with them......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know whether Jing Bo Yuan¡¯spany is okay or not. His tone sounds that nothing is happening.

    After apanying Ye Qing Xin to have lunch, Jing Bo Yuan watches her sleeping and leaves the mansion.

    He goes to Bo Wei. He takes his own personal elevator to his office room. The time the door opens, Luo Feng wees him, his voice is somewhat anxious: ¡°Today the secretary of Director Yu of Shengpany calls, he wants to withdraw his investment from our new project. Two otherpanies also want to withdraw too, but they seem to still shady about it. I supposed that they got benefit from Shengpany, but also don¡¯t want to let this project go away.....¡±

    Luo Feng knows the fact that Yu Qing You pushed Ye Qing Xin so of course understands Yu Wei¡¯s attempt.

    Jing Bo Yuan keeps on walking.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Call the person-in-charge of allpany. Let them join the meeting at 02.00 p.m. Don¡¯t be so obvious about our condition.¡±

    ¡°Shengpany and two otherpanies invested half of our capital, Yuan Jing.....¡±

    Luo Feng¡¯s phone rings.

    He takes out his phone. It¡¯s a call from Qu Qi. He doesn¡¯t hesitate and just answers it.

    The time he listens to Qu Qi¡¯s words, his face turns sour.

    ¡°Chief Jing, this afternoon vice-director of Shengpany has met the key directors.¡±

    Shengpany¡¯s attempt is very clear. They want to snatch thepany that Bo Wei wants to purchase, or they want to ruin Bo Wei¡¯s atttempt to purchase it.

    They want to fight with Bo Wei.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on his chair and smokes. He is thinking.

    Luo Feng is feeling somehow cold when he looks at him.

    He has been his assistant for several years, but he still couldn¡¯t guess his thought.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan suddenly smiles: ¡°No need to worry. Shengpany wants to intervene, A group of old foxy directors of Yuan Jing will definitely want to use this opportunity too show their ability. Bo Wei will purchase Yuan Jing at any cost. Tell vice-director Qu, to press Yuan JIng more. No matter what are their requests, just agree to it. But don¡¯t be too frank. He should know what he should do. You find a time to make an appointment with Ning De Xin¡¯s director to have a dinner. Make it a bit more mysterious but not make it secret.¡±

    Luo Feng is somewhat confused: ¡°Then actually we will purchase Yuan Jing or Ning De?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°You even cannot make it clear, then Shengpany will be even more confused.

    It¡¯s to make Shengpany to be more confuse.

    Luo Feng understands Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s attempt, but he still couldn¡¯t be clear what is his own boss¡¯ n.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s meticulous n, Luo Feng somehow feels worried about Shengpany.

    Yu Wei chooses to fight with Jing Bo Yuan. It¡¯s very likely it¡¯s not a rational choice.

    Jing Bo Yuan builds his ownpany from an empty hand to a hugepany. Yu Wei shouldn¡¯t be able topete with him because he just enjoys the establishedpany.

    At 03:00 pm.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up because of her phone.

    It¡¯s Gu Qiao¡¯s call.

    She sits up and answers: ¡°Hi.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m at Nan Shan mansion, can I visit you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin always has a good impression with Gu Qiao.

    She hangs up and freshens up herself. The time she goes down, just in time there¡¯s a doorbell. Auntie Zhang wants to see who is it. Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Let me open the door. Please go and help prepare a pot of tea.

    Outside the door, Gu Qiao is standing there with her long dress.

    Ye Qing Xin opens the door and greets her: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, am I disturbing you?¡± Gu Qiao looks around.

    ¡°No, get in.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes her to the living room.

    Auntie Zhang prepares the tea.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Qiao thanks Auntie Zhang.

    ¡°No worries.¡± Auntie Zhang smiles.

    Auntie Zhang leaves. Gu Qiao looks at Ye Qing Xin : ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯ve heard what happened to you. You..... don¡¯t be too sad....¡±

    ¡°You even know it.¡±

    Gu Qiao: ¡°I just identally heard it from someone¡¯s gossip. I just followed Nai Nai to visit Jing Nai Nai, I just know that it¡¯s true. In the past I never thought that Yu Qing You is that kind of person. I just thought that she is a spoiled brat. I didn¡¯t expect that she will do something like that.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns.

    ¡°gossip¡±.

    Now everyone seems to know about it.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    It¡¯s clear that she doesn¡¯t want to mention about it anymore.

    Gu Qiao drinks her tea cup. Then she speaks up: ¡°Then what is your...... future n?

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand and asks back: ¡°What do you mean my future n?¡±

    ¡°You and.... Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s matter... what is your n?¡± This question is inappropriate for Gu Qiao to ask.

    Although she covers it well by smiling and expressing herself innocently, but Ye Qing Xin can feel something.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her eyes and asks back: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie, what do you think what should be my future n?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the person concerned. How can I say.¡± Gu Qiao notices Ye Qing Xin is judging her. She smiles and starts to shift the topic: ¡°Do you still remember the champion of thepetition called Jiang Xiao Qin? Two days ago, a woman came to thepany and made a fuss. She said that Jiang Xiao Gin copied her design. So actually you are the first...¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, if you want to enter Jing Yan, I can help you...¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but not need.¡± Ye Qing Xin cuts Gu Qiao¡¯s words. ¡°I have another job. I¡¯m afraid that I am unworthy of your kindly intention.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm. Gu Qiao could notice that Ye Qing Xin has noticed something wrong with her.

    Gu Qiao realizes that she is too rushing it.

    She did it because she knows that Ye Qing Xin was pregnant, she knows that Jing Bo Yuan wants to marry Ye Qing Xin. If that happened, she will left with no hope.

    Who knoes that Yu Qing You, that idiot, kills Ye Qing Xin¡¯s kid and also harms to not be able to give birth anymore.

    Rich families always want their family to have an heir, especially Jing family. They only have Jing Bo Yuan as their sessor, Old Madame Jing really hopes for a great grandson. She will definitely not allow a woman that cannot give birth to marry into the family.

    The time Gu Qiao heard that news, she feels happy.

    At the beginning she kept on calcting on how to get close to Ye Qing Xin because she wanted to have chance to be with that man. She wanted to let Ye Qing Xin to get in Jing Yan also because of it.

    Even though that now she hasn¡¯t gotten his attention, but as long as he is unmarried, she has a chance. Even though it¡¯s only ten percent, she will not give up.

    This moment, Gu Qiao looks at Ye Qing Xin and says casually: ¡°for the wedding you need bridesmaid right? If you don¡¯t mind, I can do it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says ¡°There¡¯s no wedding.¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s heart beats so quick, her blood is boiling. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°My mother just passed away, Jing Bo Yuan said that we will hodl the wedding at the beginning of next year.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices the change in her expression. Actually the time she bought watch for Jing Bo Yuan with Gu Qiao, Ye Qing Xin felt something wrong with her.

    Then, Gu Qiao helped her during ident at thepetition, she felt that time it¡¯s not for her.

    Then for her pregnancy, she was the first to know from gossip and visited her. She felt that Gu Qiao kept tabs on her.

    Before she also asked about her future n with Jing Bo Yuan, it¡¯s clearly not the question that she should ask. Ye Qing Xin feels that they¡¯re not that close.

    Gu Qiao should like Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin has this thought.

    It should be her sixth sense.

    Now the time Ye Qing Xin recalls back, this matter seems to be true.

    For example, every time Gu Qiao looks at Jing Bo Yuan, it¡¯s a kind that a gaze that wants to see but not dare to see. In the past, Ye Qing Xin thought that she was afraid with Jing Bo Yuan, but now when she thinks it clearly, then is an shy expression and timid expression of a woman.

    For example, the time they are in Hong Kong for the action. Gu Qiao spent around eighty million for a ne that only worth three million. Ye Qing Xin remembers that time Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s strange remarks. He praised that ne then Gu Qiao just bid on it.....

    For instance, Gu Qiao be together with Ye Qing Xin, she always mentions Jing Bo Yuan.......

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly smiles.

    She used to think why Gu Qiao is friendly with her, so turns out that is the reason.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Gu Qiao speaks up: ¡°Before I visited Jing Nai Nai, Jing Nai Nai keeps on crying. She wishes to have a great grandson. It¡¯s difficult to get it and suddenly it¡¯s gone. It¡¯s a great attack for her, in the future you should give birth again to a chubby great grandson for her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just be silent.

    Gu Qiao keeps tabs on her. The time she was pregnant she knows about, could she know about the fact she cannot conceive again.....

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer, she just drinks her hot tea. ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie this year, you are twenty six years old right. Yan Nai Nai also wishes you to marry right? There¡¯s nock of handsome men in Jing City, there¡¯s no one that you like?¡±

    Gu Qiao looks at Ye Qing Xin, she cannot be sure whether she heard her words or not. She smiles: ¡°Not everyone can be as lucky as you. You are young and can find the one that loves you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°One radish, one hole (each has his own task, and nobody is dispensable), everyone will meet the one that belong to him/ her. Qiao Qiao Jie you should open your horizon to look around. If you just keep your gaze at a tree, then your horizon will be narrow. You will be easily miss out the tree that belong to you.¡±

    Gu Qiao hears it, she knows realize that Ye Qing Xin has known her intention. She smiles but doesn¡¯t say anything.

    She is not Yu Qing You that can attack Ye Qing Xin publicly, Gu Qiao is better at hiding her emotion.

    She sits down there for a while and excuses herself.

    Ye Qing Xin sends her out. Now they know each other intention.

 Chapter 162

    After Gu Qiao left, Ye Qing Xin stands there and looks at the sky. Her heart feels like the gloomy sky.

    The time she gets in, she could hear Auntie Zhang¡¯s worried voice: ¡°What is it? We don¡¯t want it anymore, you guys can take it away. We will pay it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate, we can not do it......¡± a man says on the phone.

    The mansion area has a great security. Without any security approval from the owner, it cannot get into the area.

    ¡°What is inappropriate. You should just sell it again. If not you can use it, anyway you cannot take it into the mansion. If my Tai Tai knows it, be careful our family Xian Sheng (Mister) will settle the bill with you!¡±

    ¡°This.....¡±

    ¡°What this? Just go!¡±

    ¡°Auntie Zhang.¡± The time Auntie Zhang is about to hang up. Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°What is the thing that I cannot see?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the screen, she notices an unknown man with blue uniform.

    She says to the man: ¡°Just bring it in.¡±

    ¡°You....¡± That man hesitates.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯m the mistress of this house.¡±

    After around ten minutes, a white truck stops in front of the house. The truck is painted with a baby painting.

    Ye Qing Xin understands it.

    A man and another man get off the car and takes out big and small boxes.

    ¡°This is Mr Jing¡¯s custom-made baby crib. Please sign the receipt.¡± The man passes her the recepit.

    The time the car leaves, Ye Qing Xin opens the boxes.

    It¡¯s a wooden baby crib in a pink color.

    That man likes girl.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn wet.

    Auntie Zhang stays beside her and starts to me herself: ¡°Xian Sheng ordered me to cancel this, but I forgot. Tai Tai, don¡¯t be too sad. I¡¯ll handle it....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wipes her tears and says calmly: ¡°Put it inside the storehouse, perhaps...... it can be used in the future......¡±

    It starts to rain.

    The urgent meeting is held until 07:00 p.m. Then they go to the Bo Wei¡¯s restaurant to have dinner.

    The time the dinner ends it¡¯s already 10:00 p.m.

    Someone mentions to go to Mu Dan Hua Xia, Jing Bo Yuan let Luo Feng and other two managers to apany them. He excuses himself.

    He drunk quite lots of beer so he asked He Gu to drive the car home.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on the backseat and closes his eyes.

    He Gu looks at his boss through the rear-viewed mirror.

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    He Gu is shocked, he didn¡¯t expect that his boss can know that he is watching him.

    He Gu clears his throat and says: ¡°Chief Jing, Tai Tai¡¯s ident.......... the CCTV showed that Yu Qing You drove a white car.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan opens his eyes and shows his terrifying cold expression.

    He Gu shuts his mouth. He stops the car because of the red light.

    Last time because of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ident, he just passed three traffic lights, though Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mighty name protected him, there¡¯s no major problem, but he was scolded by the police for half an hour.

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    He Gu continues: ¡°The night Tai Tai went to the national theater for the concert, the time she was crossing, a white car wanted to knock her. The white car is simr to Yu Qing You¡¯s white car. Last night I checked and found out it¡¯s the same car.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent.

    He Gu swallows his saliva and asks again: ¡°I¡¯ve copied the CCTV, should, should I give it to the police?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan keeps on being silent.

    He Gu doesn¡¯t dare to say anything. He just drives the car when the light turns green.

    After half an hour, the car stops in front of the Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets off the car, He Gu also gets off and watches him get inside.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands outside the door on the stairs and smokes. He looks at the sky, which has no star. It¡¯s so gloomy.

    After quite a long while, the door is opened.

    Ye Qing Xines out with her nightgown, she is wearing a Japanese style nightgown in pink color. It¡¯s cute and sexy.

    ¡°Why are youing out?¡± Jing Bo Yuan just throws his cigarette away. He takes her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at six cigarette butts near his foot. ¡°Why are you standing here and smokes, you also smoke a lot.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her into his embrace.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused and hugs him back: ¡°What is it, why are you suddenly apologizing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just carries her up to get inside.

    He ces her on the bed. He strokes her face.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks again.

    She feels that he is strange.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t exin, he just covers her well with nket: ¡°Sleep, I¡¯ll take a shower and go back soon.¡±

    When Ye Qing Xin hears the water is running inside the bathroom, she looks at the ceiling for a moment. Then she stands up and gets off the bed. She walks to her vanity table and sits down. She opens her drawer and takes an agreement paper out.

    That is the agreement paper that Zhou Qiao Qiao gave her the second day she came to Jing City.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand it all, a lot of terminologies that she never encounters before. She just knows that this Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s betrothal gift for her. Ten percents of Bo Wei¡¯s share, it¡¯s a lot of people dream.

    She hasn¡¯t signed it so it¡¯s not yet effective. It still belongs to Jing Bo Yuan. Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s signature.

    This moment she is quite happy that she hasn¡¯t signed it.

    Jing Bo Yuanes out and notices that Ye Qing Xin is sitting down on the sofa and reading a paper.

    Ye Qing Xin hears his steps and turns her head over. She puts down the paper: ¡°You are done.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and looks at the paper. Then he hugs her waist.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you signing it.¡± Jing Bo Yuan puts down his towel.

    Ye Qing Xin moves closer to him: ¡°I don¡¯t understand these thing. I cannot manage it, what¡¯s the point of having it. It belongs to you.¡± She adds again: ¡°it is yours.¡±

    ¡°Moreover.....¡± She doesn¡¯t wait for his answer, Ye Qing Xin hugs his neck and takes initiative to peck at her lips: ¡°With you, I have everything.¡± Without you, what¡¯s the point of having this.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t says her second sentence.

    Her kisses are hot and sweet, it let Jing Bo Yuan cannot control himself.

    But he still tries to control his passion. He holds her hand and he feels that woman¡¯s tongue on his body. Jing Bo Yuan says hoarsely: ¡°Xin Xin, you should take a rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin acts like she doesn¡¯t hear it. She just tastes his skin and just presses him down on the bed.

    ¡°Xin Xin.....¡± Jing Bo Yuan clutches her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin kisses his palm. ¡°I never kiss you well, let me kiss you okay.¡±

    She then kisses his lips and his face.

    Her kiss is sloppy and unrestrained. He never watches her like this, he is interested.

    It¡¯s just the time her fingers start to touch his waist of trousers, his interest disappears.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± He could guess what she wants to do. Jing Bo Yuan stops her: ¡°Do you know what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sober.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at him with her serious expression.

    .......

    The time she rinses her mouth in the bathroom, Jing Bo Yuanes over.

    He hugs her from behind, his tone turns soft: ¡°Why do you suddenly be so enthusiastic.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him: ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and doesn¡¯t say anything. He kisses her shoulder.

    They both kiss there for a while andes out hugging each other.

    The time Ye Qing Xin looks at the paper again, she runs over and tears the paper. She throws it to the bin.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her action. He doesn¡¯t say anything or stops her.

    The light is off, like before Ye Qing Xinys down in his embrace.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Bo Yuan, in the future you need to smoke less okay. Even the time I don¡¯t remind you, also smoke les okay, do you hear me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°When you have business meeting also drink only bit of alcohol, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t drink.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Everyday don¡¯t work tillte at night. It¡¯s okay to earn less, you need to take care of your body.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Do you hear me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Xin Xin, my memory is not good. In the future you need to remind me from time to time.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    A short silent.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Looking at your mental condition now is okay, tomorrow go with me to the administration office. Let¡¯s finish what we haven¡¯t handled before.¡±

    He wants to register their marriage.

    Even though he knows that she cannot conceived again.

    Ye Qing Xin turns silent. In short while, she says: ¡°No ah, Designer Han called me today, she asked me to go to the office tomorrow. After few days okay. I¡¯m recently busy.¡±

    It¡¯s not a lie. At 5.00 p.m indeed she got a call from Han Huo Huo, she asked her toe over.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her even tighter and says: ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until you have free time. We aren¡¯t in a hurry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°Em.¡±

    For two days, Ye Qing Xin always goes out early andes homete. She is smart, she is quick at doing anything. Han Huo Huo arranges job for her and she can finish it well. Han Huo Huo feels good about her.

    Three dayster at night, Jing Bo Yuan catches her and has a long talk with her. He says that she hasn¡¯t recovered well, she needs to have a long rest.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I don¡¯t do anything. I just stay at the office room. I¡¯m not that tired.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything more. It¡¯s just the next day, she answers a call. Han Huo Huo wants to have a business trip to another city so she is free.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s n. She asks Jing Bo Yuan but he just looks at her and says nothing.

    Then several days after, for several times he asks her to register their marriage but Ye Qing Xin keeps on making excuse to dy it.

    The night before the school starts again, Ye Qing Xin answers a call from Old Madame Sheng. She asks her to meet face-to-face.

    Ye Qing Xin knows what Old Madame Sheng wants to say. She refuses. The helpless old woman begs and cries.

    The location of the meeting will be a tea house.

    The waiter guides Ye Qing Xin to a private room. She notices that inside the room there¡¯s not only Old Madame Sheng, but also Yu Wei.

    Ye Qing Xin acts calmly and greets them: ¡°Sheng Nai Nai, Yu Xian Sheng (Mr Yu).¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, hurry upe here and sit down.¡± Old Madame Sheng greets her.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down beside her.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies politely: ¡°I¡¯m okay. Thank you for Sheng Nai Nai¡¯s caring.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng nods and wants to hold her hand. Ye Qing Xin acts like she wants to tidy up her hair to avoid her touch.

    Old Madame Sheng notices it and smiles awkwardly.

    The atmosphere turns silent.

    Then Yu Wei speaks up, his voice sounds like he despised her. ¡°Speak up, what do you want so you¡¯ll let go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks at his eyes: ¡°Then Yu Xian Sheng, can you tell me actually what should I do so my kids can be alive again?¡±

    Yu Wei looks at her cold attitude and he smiles: ¡°Young people shouldn¡¯t be wildly arrogant. Your miscarriage leads you to be unable to conceive again, it¡¯s spread out. You think that you can marry into Jing family into? Without Jing family¡¯s protection, you are nothing. Shouldn¡¯t you seize this opportunity to save yourself. What do you want? Money or thing? As long you are not excessive, please tell me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin clenches her fist.

    Her matter indeed has spread out.

    She calms herself down and looks at Yu Wei. She smiles and asks ¡°Then Yu Xian Sheng, that two lives, how much will it be?¡±

    Yu Wei throws a cheque to the table. Then he takes his cup of tea to drink it. He acts like he is sure that Ye Qing Xin will take it.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and looks at it. Twenty million.

    ¡°Yu Xian Sheng is too generous. One kid is ten million.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and takes her own cheque and pen. She lowers her head and fills it all in. She then passes her cheque and Yu Wei¡¯s cheque back. ¡°Since you open the price of one kid is ten million, then shouldn¡¯t I open another ten million to buy your daughter¡¯s life. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 163

    Ye Qing Xin still has her own eighty million.

    Yu Wei looks at the cheques andughs angrily: ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t like the amount. Jing Bo Yuan gives you more.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin puts back her pen and cheque. She doesn¡¯t exin anything, she just smiles: ¡°it cannot bepared to Sheng family¡¯s wealth.¡±

    Yu Wei just drinks her tea.

    Ye Qing Xin is not rushing it too. She just sits down peacefully.

    Old Madame Sheng always feels good about Ye Qing Xin. This time Yu Qing You¡¯s action has harmed this little woman. She feels guilty and heartbroken.

    Sometimes she thinks that if her granddaughter is still alive, she will be the same like Ye Qing Xin.

    But.

    Yu Qing You is her biological granddaughter. She is happy with her but she is stranger. She is not as important as her biological one.

    ¡°Xin Xin.....¡± She looks that her son-inw cannot change this little woman¡¯s intention. She speaks up: ¡°Xin Xin ah, Nai Nai is old. I don¡¯t n anything or wish anything. I just wish that my grandkid can live well and happy. Qing You is wrong, she kills your kid. I know that you have no way to forgive her. Don¡¯t worry, the time shees out. I¡¯ll send her abroad and let her to not evere back, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin ah, Nai Nai lost my own son and granddaughter, I know that pain. I also can understand your feeling. This year Nai Nai will be eighty three years old. Can you have heart to let Nai Nai be sad again by losing my own grandaughter again?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng cries again.

    Ye Qing Xin also feels sad but she knows that certain things can be solved by tears.

    She takes out a tissue and wipes Old Madame Sheng¡¯s tears. She says seriously: ¡°Sheng Nai Nai, previously you said that Yu Qing You could do that because you guys as elders spoilt her too much. You guys made her be impertinent. Since you guys know that you are spoiling her too much then now you should let her take responsibility for her mistake. Why should you guys help her to wipe her butt, can she be mature with that? How long can you protect her?¡±

    Her words are reasonable.

    Old Madame Sheng cannot change her heart, she wipes her tears.

    Yu Wei starts to smoke and looks at the window. He says coldly: ¡°You are quite hard-hearted. You and Jing Bo Yuan are the same people.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°it¡¯s just I want to let Yu Qing You to take responsibility, it cannot show whether my heart is hard or not.¡±

    Compared to her losing two kids, staying in prison is nothing.

    ¡°You think Jing Bo Yuan just wants to let Qing You to be imprisoned?¡± Yu Wei snorts coldly. ¡°You are too underestimating the person that sleeps beside you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm: ¡°If you have something to say, just say it clearly.¡±

    Yu Wei looks at her: ¡°One that could force his own mother¡¯s first love to death, what do you think he will do to the killer of his kids? If he wants to do something for someone in the prison, I think he has a way.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    Jing Bo Yuan forced his own mother¡¯s first love.

    She just knows that he and his mother have bad rtionship but she doesn¡¯t know it clearly.

    Yu Wei means that this man is too terrifying.

    Ye Qing Xin calms her mood and says casually: ¡°Yu Xian Sheng, you said those things to me, you want me to sympathize with Qing You? I think you are not that naive right.¡±

    Yu Wei pours more tea to his cup. He says: ¡°Naive, that should be belonged to young person. You think now he is protecting you, giving you money to spend, do you think it¡¯s really for you? Businessmen always mind high profit, Jing Bo Yuan is cold and arrogant. You are worthless now for me, it¡¯s only the matter of time before he abandon you. How can you think he will protect that two dead kids.¡±

    He still hopes that Ye Qing Xin will mention her condition to let Yu Qing You go.

    Since the beginning, it seems a lot of people think and believe that Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan cannot be together for a life time. Ye Qing Xin has heard it for so many times.

    She lowers her head and considers. Then she smiles toward him. ¡°Then I want your whole share of Shengpany.¡± She continues: ¡°I want it all.¡±

    Yu Wei snorts: ¡°Your appetite indeed is huge. I¡¯m afraid you cannot have it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin mocks him: ¡°Look at you. I give my condition, it¡¯s you that don¡¯t agree. Turns out your daughter is not as important as your share for you. Businessmen always think of huge profit, aren¡¯t you not?¡±

    ¡°Your words are sharp. This society doesn¡¯t work that way. You don¡¯t know what is your end.¡± Yu Wei snorts coldly.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Yu Xian Sheng, no need to worry about this. If Sheng Nai Nai and Yu Xian Sheng have nothing else to say, then let me excuse myself.¡¯

    Then she stands up and walks toward the door.

    ¡°Shengpany and Bo Wei have cooperation regarding a technology project. For this project, Bo Wei has prepared for half a year. Bo Wei has invested a lot of energy for this. At first this month, it could stat. But for personal matter, Shengpany already decided to withdraw. Without Shengpany¡¯s capital as support, it¡¯s hard for Bo Wei to do it alone.¡±

    Yu Wei says calmly.

    Ye Qing Xin stops and listens to him.

    The time he is done, Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at Yu Wei. She is so calm, she is waiting for his next sentene.

    Yu Wei purposely pauses for a moment and says again; ¡°a person should look forward. The thing that is lost will not return. You should think of the person that alive.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Yu Xian Sheng, are you having difficulty with Bo Yuan, so you find me?¡±

    Shengpany withdraws its capital at the most critical time, if it can force Jing Bo Yuan topromise, Yu Wei will not sit here to meet her.

    This moment Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°If it¡¯s the way.....¡±

    She hasn¡¯t finished her words and the door is opened.

    A waiteres inside: ¡°Yu Xian Sheng, Jing Xian Sheng is looking for you.¡±

    Then the manes inside.

    Looking at the man, Yu Wei¡¯s face turns sour.

    ¡°Sheng Nai Nai, Yu Shu Shu, I¡¯m sorry I aming without your invitation.¡± He looks at Ye Qing Xin and says: ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan sit down again.

    Behind Jing Bo Yuan, there¡¯re Luo Feng with hisptop and another person.

    Yu Wei snorts: ¡°Your source of news is really quick, you are bringing a lot of people, what do you want to do?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and says calmly: ¡°Yu Shu Shu asked my fiancee out to chat, how can I am as her future husband doesn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°Just in time I have thing to discuss with you too.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Luo Feng. Luo Feng switches on hisptop and shows the screen to everyone.

    It¡¯s three parts of CCTV video.

    The first one is the video where a white car almost hit Ye Qing Xin.

    The second one is the video of the parking area of administration office. It shows a white car with the driver.

    The third part is near the staircase, a woman with a handkerchief pushes Ye Qing Xin down.

    The time three CCTV videos is finished ying. Yu Wei¡¯s face turns even sourer. Old Madame Sheng didn¡¯t expect that this is well-handled.

    Ye Qing Xin didn¡¯t expect that the almost-ident at the national theater is not ident.

    ¡°What can this show.¡± Yu Wei regains himself.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes his cup of tea and drinks it. He doesn¡¯t say anything.

    A man with suit whoes together with Luo Feng, speaks up: ¡°Yu Xian Sheng, Hi. My name is Chen Ting, I¡¯m the attorney of Jing Tai Tai. The cause of Jing Tai Tai¡¯s miscarriage is intentional and nned. Based on the first part you can see that Yu Xiao Jie drove a car to hit Jing Tai Tai, it¡¯s premeditated murder......¡±

    Chen Ting says more, but Old Madame Sheng cannotprehend it anymore. She keeps on reying that words of ¡°premeditated murder¡±.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Old Madame Sheng suddenly cut Cheng Ting¡¯s words. ¡°Our Qing You just behaved unscrupulously, how can she involve in premeditated murder? Don¡¯t make irresponsible remark.¡±

    Chen Ting looks at the emotional Old Madame Sheng. He says calmly: ¡°Yu Xiao Jie has confessed personally regarding what happened at 24/08 at 07:10 night. She said that she purposely wanted to hit Jing Tai Tai. There¡¯s also a video as evidence.¡±

    Chen Ting is an experienced and famouswyer.

    Old Madame Sheng turns even more worried.

    At first, Jing family has Jing Yan, now with another first-sswyer. Yu Qing You¡¯s case is hard to be solved. Moreover with a premeditated murder verdict, Yu Qing You will be done now.

    Old Madame Sheng is so sad. Shees forward to hold Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm. ¡°A Yuan, when you were young, I was fond of you, you cannot do this. If not this lifetime, Qing You will be done....¡±

    ¡°A Yuan, I beg you. Nai Nai kneels down in front of you okay? Please let Qing You go. I guarantee she will be sent abroad, she will leave you guys forever, okay?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng kneels down.

    Ye Qing Xin and Luo Feng hold her to stop her.

    Ye Qing Xin feels sad too. This is the affection that she longs since she was little. But she never gets it. But Yu Qing You, that kind of person, she has everything.

    Jing Bo Yuan just sits down still and be. He is cold.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot say anything about Yu Qing You. She just tries tofort that Old Madame Sheng: ¡°Sheng Nai Nai, don¡¯t be like this. Let¡¯s just talk.¡±

    Yu Wei looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°You are really capable. You even can force an old grandma to kneel down in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Yu Shu Shu if you cannot tolerate it, you can take her ce.¡± Jing Bo Yuan puts down his cup. Then he smiles: ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Yu Shu Shu should not fuss about it with me.¡±

    Yu Wei is suffocated.

    Jing Bo Yuan wants to Shengpany that he has administered for twenty years.

    He tries to control his boiling rage, Yu Wei says deeply: ¡°You are fully prepared, what do you want, tell me directly.¡±

    Yu Wei knows that Jing Bo Yuan bringswyer and video here, not only for showing Yu Qing You¡¯s great sin.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything else, he nces at Chen Ting.

    Chen Ting immediately takes out an agreement paper and passes it to Yu Wei: ¡°Yu Xian Sheng, you have 47% or Shengpany share. As long you agree to transfer the share. Jing Xian Sheng will stop to force Yu Xiao Jie¡¯s criminal responsibility.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Old Madame Sheng and Yu Wei are also startled.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She looks disbelieved and confused.

    Old Madame Sheng¡¯s eyes turn bright, she finally can hope again.

    She is an eighty-three years old woman. Wealth is just material things for her, but kids are more important than her life.

    She will not hesitate to let Yu Wei transfers the share.

    Yu Qing You¡¯s verdict of premeditated murder, will let her to be imprisoned for several ten or twenty years. She will be done by then.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I agree. Yu Wei, sign it. Let it be gone. We need to help Qing You.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng orders Yu Wei.

    Yu Wei is silent. He looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks back at him, their eyes meet each other.

    The atmosphere in the room turns strange.

    After a long time, Yu Wei shifts his gaze. He snorts and just leaves the room.

    Old Madame Sheng chases after him: ¡°Yu Wei, why aren¡¯t you signing it? Could it be Qing You¡¯s life is not important than that shares?.......¡±

    Luo Feng and Chen Ting tidy up their things. They are sensible and excuse themselves.

    There¡¯re only Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan inside the room.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan. It seems that he has nned all of this.

    ¡°Why?¡± She asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and holds her hand: ¡°Xin Xin, you need to believe me.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t exin.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t ask again, she lowers her head and be silent.

    After a while, she asks him again: ¡°You want Shengpany¡¯s share?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer but ask: ¡°you should know how to let a high-ss person to fall down?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t want to get her answer, he just continues: ¡°you need to tten her ground first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    Sheng house.

    Yu Wei and Old Madame Sheng return home. Sheng Wen Qiong asks: ¡°How is it?¡±

    Yu Wei is silent. Old Madame Sheng tells her about it.

    Sheng Wen Qiongughs furiously: ¡°This Jing Zong really raises a good son. He doesn¡¯t let go of good chance. I really doubt that our years of friendship whether is authentic or not. How can they want to eliminate all the Sheng family? That day at the hospital, Jing Shen Shen just humiliated us. Now everyone isughing at Sheng family, in previous life we should owe Jing family!¡±

    She continues and says ruthlessly: ¡°It¡¯s all Ye Qing xin¡¯s mistake, she is evil creature! If she doesn¡¯t snatch Qing You¡¯s man, this will not happen.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng says: ¡°Don¡¯t say those useless remark, hurry up persuade Yu Wei to sign it, let Qing Youe out...¡±

    ¡°Ma, are you muddled? If you transfer the share, isn¡¯t it mean that you give it to a stranger? Not only Yu Wei, I also don¡¯t agree about it.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong opposes.

    Old Madame Sheng res at her: ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t care about Yu Qing You¡¯s life or death situation?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s think more ways about it. We still have two or three months before the court?¡±

    Sheng family¡¯s phone suddenly rings.

    Sheng Wen Qiong answers it. ¡°Commit suicide?¡±

    Hospital.

    In front of the sickroom, there are two strict polices guarding the door.

    Yu Qing You isying down on bed with her pale face and skinny body. She looks tired. Her left wrist is wrapped with gauze.

    The doctor says that Yu Qing You tries to bite her own vein.

    It¡¯s not too ruthless, she just cut her skin.

    Sheng Wen Qiong and Old Madame Sheng are crying. Yu Wei and Yu Geng Xin also feel sorry for her.

    Yu Qing You regains her conscious at night. The time she sees her family. She starts to cry loudly. She says hoarsely: ¡°Pa, Ma, Nai Nai, Ge Ge, I want to go home. I don¡¯t want to stay in prison. I want to go home. ..... Help me... help me..... it¡¯s too dark there. It¡¯s too terrifying...... please, bring me home.....¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Intermezzo:

    The triplets are sighing.

    Lao Er: ¡°Da Ge (big Bro), what happened?¡±

    Lao Da: ¡°Our Pa likes girl, if we are born, will he despise us?¡±

    Lao Er: ¡°no, we have our Ma, he will not dare.¡±

    Lao San: ¡°Because our Ma, our Pa will despise us more.¡±

    Lao Da, Lao Er: ¡°........¡±

 Chapter 164

    Yu Qing You is a pampered spoiled daughter of rich family, how can bear the situation in the prison.

    ¡°If you know that this will happen, they why should you do it in the first ce.¡± Yu Wei wishes that he can be strict at her.

    Old Madame Sheng is more heartbroken when she sees Yu Qing You¡¯s situation: ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying that now. Hurry up and let Qing You out! Now you call A Yuan, say that you are will to transfer the share. As long as he will release Qing You.¡±

    After Yu Qing You made fuss by trying tomit suicide, Old Madame Sheng is even more worried and wants her out.

    Yu Wei doesn¡¯t say anything.

    The whole Shengpany now ising from his effort. How can he give it up easily.

    Even though for his own daughter, he cannot do it.

    Yu Qing You notices her own father¡¯s hesitancy, she feels cold.

    ¡°Papa......¡±

    Yu Wei says: ¡°It¡¯s our ancestor inheritance, we cannot lose it.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng is really furious that she speaks out without careful diction: ¡°That is our Sheng family¡¯s ancestor inheritance, it¡¯s unrted even a bit with Yu family. If it¡¯s not because of Wen Jun¡¯s ident, would it be yours? Even we lose it, it¡¯s Sheng family that loses it. It¡¯s unrted to you, so will you sign it or not? Don¡¯t think that because you has administered for twenty years, it¡¯s yours!¡±

    Yu Wei¡¯s face changes.

    The silent Old Mister Sheng finally speaks up: ¡°Sheng family¡¯s inheritance we cannot give up easily, Qing You need to be helped. A Xin, you and A Yuan are in good rtionship. Look for him and discuss with it.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin doesn¡¯t disagree, he looks at Yu Wei: ¡°Pa, Bo Yuan really mentioned about share transfer to you?¡±

    Yu Wei nods with his cold face.

    Yu Geng Xin knows that this matter is not simple and easy. He thinks about it and asks: ¡°Since Bo Yuan mentioned about it, we cannot not to give it. So at the most how much will you give him?¡±

    Yu Wei considers for a while: ¡°10%.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin nods. He doesn¡¯t say anything more. He watches his idiot little sister and says: ¡°Qing You, you are already twenty eight years old, you are not eight years old kid. You should start to be sensible.¡±

    ¡°Ge Ge, I¡¯m wrong. Please help me.....¡±

    Yu Qing You sobs.

    ¡°Now you know that you are wrong?¡± Yu Geng Xin is helpless.

    ¡°I¡¯m wrong, Ge Ge, I really regret it....¡±

    She regrets that she doesn¡¯t use knife to just stab her to death!

    Ye Qing Xin snatches her man, she was pregnant with the kid from her beloved man. She also wants to marry him, Ye Qing Xin should die!

    Yu Geng Xin doesn¡¯t know about Yu Qing You¡¯s real thought.

    Yu Geng Xin just strokes her head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ge Ge will think of a way.¡±

    At the afternoon, Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan don¡¯t go home, they go to Jing family residence.

    Jing Yi is at home.

    On the dining table. Ji Yi doesn¡¯t say anything to Old Madame Jing. Old Madame Jing asks him questions, but he just replies it with one or two words.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down beside Jing Bo Yuan and eats her food.

    After the dinner, Jing Bo Yuan and Ji Yi go to the room to chat. Old Mister Jing takes Jing Zong and Jing Yan upstairs to y chess. Jing Xian Xian and Jing Fen Fen go to their own bedroom to do their own things. Jing Suo Suo takes Ye Qing Xin to her room to have chat.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯ve heard about your thing.¡± Jing Suo Suo says.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down under the bed and smiles at her. ¡°You also know it.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo sits down beside her and shows her sad expression.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that she wants to say something. She smiles and asks her: ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, you..... can you forgive Qing You Jie?¡± looking at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s frown. Jing Suo Suo says hurriedly: ¡°I know that Qing You Jie is wrong, but...... that day I looked at how sad Yu Da Ge..... Ay! Just let it be, Xin Xin, just think that I¡¯ve never said it.¡±

    Atst Jing Suo Suo talks to herself. ¡°Anyway he doesn¡¯t like me, why should I help him.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡¯

    Jing Suo Suo says depressingly: ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°Tomorrow we will get the result. I¡¯m so nervous. I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯ll get that Lamborghini.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles:¡±Before our holiday, you were so confident. Why aren¡¯t you confident now?¡±

    ¡°I was, but the time I thought of you as a top-student, I lose it.¡±

    ¡°You are so serious, hard work will not let you down.¡± Ye Qing Xinforts her.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes turn bright: ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Both of them chat for a while. Then Jing Suo Suo starts to watch her drama.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her serious face and goes outside the room.

    She walks around the house. The time she passes a room, she hears Old Madame Jing and Ji Yi¡¯s voice. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have a habit to peek, she wants to go over to greet them.

    ¡°You really approve Xin Xin and Bo Yuan¡¯s marriage?¡± Ji Yi asks.

    Ye Qing Xin hears it so she stops.

    ¡°A Yuan wants it, I don¡¯t have anyway. Moreover Xin Xin is a good kid, she is like this because of A Yuan. I cannot be hard-hearted enough....¡± Old Madame Jing is sobbing.

    She says: ¡°Look at the little jade bracelet that I ordered for my two great grandkids. It¡¯s a pity that they cannot wear it. That day Xiao Yu called that I will have twins, I immediately called to make another. At first I wanted to give them for their first month of life..... who knows....¡±

    Old Madame Jing cries again.

    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t cry. Why are you keep on crying everyday. What if your eyes are sick.¡±

    ¡°Tell me did this happen because I did so many wrong things. Lao Er fell in love with a prostitute, I was afraid that she will ruin our family so I nned to separate them. Lao Er stays single for so many years. Now A Yuan wants to marry Xin Xin, Xin Xin lost her kids. But A Yuan insists on marrying her. Our family will have no heir?¡±

    Ji Yi is silent and says: ¡°You cannot say it that way. Now science is developed. Xin Xin cannot give birth, but she can find a person to give birth to her.¡±

    Old Madame Jing is confused: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Now there¡¯s surrogacy?¡± Ji Yi says: ¡°My friend cannot give birth, she goes to California to find a surrogacy. Then she has a son.¡±

    ¡°This........... isn¡¯t it another person¡¯s kid?¡±

    ¡°Ma, you don¡¯t understand it. We only borrow a person¡¯s womb to help to give birth to Xin Xin and Yuan¡¯s kid. It¡¯s still their gene. Of course it¡¯s their kid.¡±

    ¡°How can it be!¡± Old Madame Jing is old. She doesn¡¯t understand about it.

    ¡°Ma, it¡¯s not like what you think, but......¡± Ji Yi exins it again.

    Old Madame Jing is conservative, she cannot ept it. She just says directly: ¡°Jing family¡¯s kid should born respectably. Surrogate pregnancy, it¡¯s vited thew. No no....¡±

    Ji Yi says: ¡°Then what should we do? If not we can find Bo Yuan a young girl to give birth to his son, then bring it home to let Xin Xin raise him?¡±

    Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t agree with this. ¡°don¡¯t mention this again. I will not agree. What if someone knows about this, they will humiliate us?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin leaves silently.

    She meets a maid on a way, she asks her to directly takes her to the room where Jing Bo Yuan in.

    Jing Bo Yuan is having a toast with Jing Yi. Looking at her, he says: ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xines over and greets Jing Yi. She sits down beside Jing Bo Yuan and listens to their talk. They talk about various thing.

    At ten o¡¯clock night. Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin home.

    Old Madame Jing wants them to stay for the night, but Jing Bo Yuan finds excuse.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan leaves the house. Jing Yi also drives her car to leave.

    Driver Lu is the one that drives.

    The car stops in front of Nan Shan mansion number 8. Ye Qing Xin keeps on thinking about Old Madame Jing and Ji Yi¡¯s chat, she is unaware that they have arrived.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Jing Bo Yuan calls after her.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and looks around. She smiles and opens the door. ¡°We are here.¡±

    The time they have entered, Driver Lu just drives the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the door. Ye Qing Xin stands behind him and hugs her.

    When the door is opened, Jing Bo Yuan pulls her hand and says: ¡°Get in.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t budge. She opens her hands wide and acts like spoiled kid: ¡°Carry me up.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan carries her up in princess way. But Ye Qing Xin just pushes his hand and just climbs on her. She hugs his neck with both of her hands, and tangled her legs on his waist. They look at each other.

    Jing Bo Yuan supports her bottom to avoid her to fall down.

    He looks at her and smiles: ¡°We never tried this kind.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes and kisses his forehead. She says to him: ¡°Go!¡±

    He walks toward the living room and he pats her butt: ¡°You are noting down.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his neck and put her chin on his shoulder. She shakes her head: ¡°No, carry me upstairs.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her upstairs to the bedroom. Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°you should go down now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head again: ¡°Go to the bathroom.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin finally climbs down.

    ¡°Take a shower and take a rest.¡± Jing Bo Yuan gets ready to go out.

    Ye Qing Xin pulls his sleeve and asks her with her blushing face. ¡°Do you want to take shower together?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°..........¡±

 Chapter 165

    Under the bright lights, Jing Bo Yuan looks at the blushing little woman.

    His serious gaze makes her even more blushing. She pulls his sleeve and moves closer, she wants to unbutton his shirt.

    The time she touches the second button, her hand is clutched. He hugs her waist and brings her even more closer.

    She could smell his scent, she could smell a light alcohol from his body.

    Jing Bo Yuan raises her chin to see her face even clearer: ¡°You are really wanting to have shower me?¡±

    His eyes turns dark.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want then just let it go.¡± Ye Qing Xin says with her lower voice and tries to break free from his embrace.

    Jing Bo Yuan uses his strength for a bit to let her stay in his embrace. He let her takes steps back until her back touches the wall. He hugs her waist with one hand and looks at her eyes. He asks again: ¡°you really want to take shower with me? Em?¡±

    He purposely makes his ¡°em¡± longer than usual, it gives an oppressing tone.

    She looks at another point. She is nervous.

    Then she looks at him. Her right hand clutches his shirt and says boastfully: ¡°I want it, but do you want it? Em?¡± She tries to use the same town as his.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices that she really tries to mask her bashfulness.

    Ye Qing Xin undoes his third button and next button until she takes off his clothes. She is faced to face with a muscr body of a man.

    This time Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t stop her, he just watches her to undo his belt and trouser¡¯s button.

    After the shower.

    Ye Qing Xinys on her stomach on the bed. She ces her head on his thigh. She doesn¡¯t want to do anything.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a hairdryer to dry her hair. He is patient and detailed.

    When it¡¯s done, he says to her: ¡°okay, sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin flips her body and justys on hisp. She ys with hisrge hand and looks at him. ¡°Before did you find it okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pouts, she is somewhat unhappy but she asks one more time: ¡°Before at the bathroom, is it good?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°I forget it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin could hear his yfulness on his words. She climbs up and sits down his thigh. ¡°Since Jing Xian Sheng forgets about it, then I will help you to remember it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs loudly and stops her to take off his pants. He says on her ear: ¡°I¡¯m overwhelmed with joy.¡±

    ¡°Then do you like it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan justughs without saying anything.

    Ye Qing Xin is stubborn, she wants Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s systematic answer. She keeps on asking: ¡°Do you like it or not?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and nods.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I also like it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and kisses her lips.

    The next day, Ye Qing Xin starts school.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up really early. Jing Bo Yuan isn¡¯t at the room anymore. She knows that he should leave for the office early.

    She gets up and freshens up herself. She goes to the dressing room. She takes out her suitcase out and starts to tidy up her clothes.

    Her clothes aren¡¯t many. She has less than ten clothes. Very quickly she tidies it up all. She then goes to the bathroom to tidy up her toiletries.

    The time shees out of the bathroom, she bumps into a hard chest man.

    Jing Bo Yuan is wearing his sport suit, he is sweaty.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand, he frowns: ¡°What are you doing with these?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that he has left. She wants to hide it but she knows that it¡¯s toote. She says honestly: ¡°Today I start school.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°You want to move back to school dorm?¡±

    His gaze is calm, his tone is calm too. But it let Ye Qing Xin feels weak.

    She lowers her gaze and nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her face for several seconds and takes the things from her hands. He says: ¡°Go downstair to eat first. I¡¯lle over in a moment.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her empty hand. Then she goes downstairs to the dining room.

    Auntie Zhang has prepared the breakfast. She starts to ce the dishes on the table when she sees Ye Qing Xin ising.

    Ye Qing Xin eats it but she feels the food is tasteless. She suddenly remembers the maid called Xiao Jing. She asks: ¡°Where is Xiao Jing, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw her.¡±

    Auntie Zhang: ¡°Xian Sheng dismissed her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She doesn¡¯t know about it: ¡°Why?¡±

    Auntie Zhang: ¡°I¡¯m not really sure.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t ask any question again. After a while, Jing Bo Yuanes downstairs. He is neat and tidy now.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, I want to move back to the dorm.¡±

    She starts to talk.

    Jing Bo Yuan waits until she is done and speaks up: ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    After the breakfast, Jing Bo Yuan stands up and says simply to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study room.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and feels like a student that will be scolded by her professor.

    She follows Jing Bo Yuan upstairs. Jing Bo Yuan sits down on his chair.

    Ye Qing Xines over.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t find you out, you just nned to move out that way?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips.

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly: ¡°how long have you nned it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin still be silent.

    ¡°Give me a reason for you to move out. Persuade me. So I¡¯ll agree to let you move out.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her eyes. ¡°Say it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and says: ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to stay at school.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Everyone lives in the dorm. If I don¡¯t, everyone will gossip.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her again: ¡°More?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°We aren¡¯t married, it¡¯s inappropriate to live together.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and goes in front of her: ¡°Nothing else?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her eyes and says: ¡°For the first one,ter on I will let Driver Lu to send and pick you up for school everyday. You don¡¯t need to go home in the afternoon. At night you need to go home. If you feel that the ssroom is far away from the entrance gate than dorm to ss, you don¡¯t want to run. Then I can talk with school director. I¡¯ll let Driver Lu to send you directly to the ssroom building.¡±

    ¡°For the second one, not everyone stay in the dorm. So no one will ¡°gossip¡± about you. If you are worry, maybe I can let her to move to Nan Shan mansion to apany you everyday.¡±

    ¡°For the third one, now we can go to the administration office.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at him

    The room turns silent.

    After a while.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at him: ¡°Let¡¯s not rush it to register our marriage. I have not graduated yet.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her eyes. Even she covers it well, he still could notice something in her eyes. She is worried about something.

    He holds her hand and massages it slowly: ¡°Xin Xin, in the future we will live together for a long time, if you have something, you should tell me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin immediately says with naughty tone: ¡°I know. If I have something, the first thing I¡¯ll do I¡¯ll definitely tell you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her and doesn¡¯t continue to talk about that topic. She just says: ¡°Driver Lu will send you to the school. Tonight I have a business dinner.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone rings.

    He takes out his phone and smiles: ¡°I¡¯m just about to tell you about this and here it is.¡±

    After that call, Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Yu Geng Xin asks me out tonight to meet at Shi Guang Qing Cheng, he wants to talk. You also know it what he wants to talk,e with me.¡±

    Atst, Ye Qing Xin moves back to her dorm is failed.

    The first day is not really busy.

    At 05:00 p.m.

    The sun is shining brightly. Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to go to Shi Guang Qing Cheng. Luo Feng and Chen Ting are waiting for them at the lobby.

    ¡°They......¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t exin, he just strokes her head. ¡°Let¡¯s get off.¡±

    Inside the room.

    Yu Geng Xin brings his own assistant andwyer.

    It looks like a negotiation talk.

    Ye Qing Xin could think what Jing Bo Yuan wants to do. Her eyes turn dark.

    After the simple greeting at each other, Yu Geng Xin directly talks about the main thing: ¡°Bo Yuan, Xin Xin...... Can I call you that?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and nods: ¡°It¡¯s just a form of address.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin looks at her calm demeanor, he smiles and continues: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for Qing You¡¯s action. But after all, she is my sister, I honestly can see and watch her be in prison. You guys don¡¯t know that shemitted suicide yesterday right. Luckily someone found her on time. She was unconscious for several hours.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan are silent.

    Yu Geng Xin notices there attitude, he doesn¡¯t say any more words to get sympathy. He raises his hand to signal thewyer. Thewyer directly passes two bundle of papers to Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°This is the transfer agreement of Yu Wei Xian Sheng¡¯s ten percent share and Yu Geng Xin Xian Sheng¡¯s nine percent of share.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t take it, he looks at Yu Geng Xin: ¡°I remembered that I asked for all Yu Shu Shu¡¯s share.¡±

    Chen Tinges forward and takes the bundles and opens it.

    Yu Geng Xin says: ¡°My Pa values thepany more than anything. It¡¯s hard for him to do it. We grow up together, we are closer like a brother, even more than usual biological brother. I never ask you about anything. But this time I beg you to forgive Qing You. Nai Nai also told you before we n to send her abroad. I will send someone to look at her, I guarantee that she will not appear in front of you guys again.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes out his cigarette: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to let her go.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin¡¯s eyes turn bright.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t dare to believe it. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s cold and serious face.

    ¡°I want Yu Shu Shu¡¯s twenty one percent share of Shengpany and your nine percent of your share.¡±

    Twenty one percent..... Yu Geng Xin thinks about it. ¡°Okay.¡± He turns his head to order both of hiswyer and assistant. Both of them then leave.

    Jing Bo Yuan snorts: ¡°You guys reallypeten.t¡±

    Yu Geng Xinughs bitterly: ¡°who asks her to be my sister.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just lowers her head and says nothing.

    In a mind, she thinks about that word ¡°businessman always think about profit.¡±.

    Jing Bo Yuan says again: ¡°I also have one more request.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin: ¡°What?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°The reason Yu Qing You did that, everyone knows about it. As proverb says it¡¯s easy to change rivers and mountains but hard to change a person¡¯s nature. She dared to harm Xin Xin once, twice, even thrice. Sending abroad is not solving the problem, she can find ways to go back.....¡±

    Yu Geng Xin: ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Help her to have a change of heart.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin still doesn¡¯t understand it: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Yu Qing You is twenty eight years old. This is a suitable age for woman to marry.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin understands his meaning: ¡°You want to let Qing You to marry.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny: ¡°There¡¯re two months before the sentencing. You have two months to prepare for the wedding.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin thinks about it and finds it reasonable. Yu Qing You has fell hard for Jing Bo Yuan. Even though she is abroad, she will try to find a way out. Perhaps they should find her a good man to marry, that way she will throughly stop.

    But he feels something wrong.

    Jing Bo Yuan wants to make things hard for Yu Qing You, but nows.

    Thinking about this, Yu Geng Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan seriously: ¡°Bo Yuan, you suddenly change your mind, you don¡¯t n anything bad right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and doesn¡¯t deny: ¡°Marrying to a man that she doesn¡¯t love, it¡¯s also a kind of torture.¡±

    From that angle, indeed it¡¯s seem reasonable, but Yu Geng Xin feels something still strange.

    But looking for a good man for her to mary, this is better than just let her stay abroad and neveres back. He also manages to hold several shares of Yu Wei, so it¡¯s good thing.

    This maybe the best finale for Yu Qing You.

    Yu Geng Xin nods: ¡°For this, I¡¯ll discuss it with Nai Nai and my Ma when Ie home.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°You guys need to think carefully about her husband.¡±

    Don¡¯t know why but Yu Geng Xin thinks that something is wrong with his kind reminder.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shiny shoes.

    Because Yu Geng xin is quite happy because of he finally can help his little sister out, he orders the food and opens a bottle.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the dishes nkly, suddenly a slice of pork chop gets into her bowl.

    She just regains herself.

    She raises her head and sees both Jing Bo Yuan and Yu Geng Xin are having a toast.

    Ye Qing Xin takes her chopsticks and start to eat.

    The dinner is done, Yu Geng Xin¡¯swyer and assistante back and at the same time Yu Wei and Sheng Wen Qiong alsoe.

    Sheng Wen Qionges inside and asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°We give you thirty percent of the share, when will you drop thewsuit?¡±

    She is hostile.

    At first, she wanted to spend some money to find someone to bear the me for Yu Qing You, after all, the video doesn¡¯t show Yu Qing You¡¯s real face. If someonees clean, Yu Qing You perhaps can be saved.

    Who knows when she found the person, atst that person was hit by someone and retreated.

    After that news, no one dares to help Yu Qing You.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Sheng Wen Qiong and says casually: ¡°Yu Shen Shen, wait until you decide on Yu Qing You¡¯s husband.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong is confused; ¡°What husband?¡±

    Yu Geng Xin repeats what Jing Bo Yuan said to her.

    Sheng Wen Qiong doubts him. ¡°What is your n?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t have n. I just think that you cannot handle your own daughter. I hope that someone can handle her for you guys.¡±

    ¡°Yu Qing You is an twenty eight years old girl, you guys should think about her life.¡±

    Yu Wei doesn¡¯t care about that. He is thinking about hispany. Before he had forty seven percent now he only has twenty six and Jing Bo Yuan has thirty percent.

    If it¡¯s not Old Mister Sheng¡¯s action of giving him ten more precent, Yu Wei would not transfer his share. He is still the biggest shareholder.

    Chen Ting looks at the agreement and passes to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t look at it and passes it to Ye Qing Xin with a pen. ¡°Sign it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    At the same time, everyone is startled too.

    ¡°A Yuan, what do you mean? You want to give the share to this little woman?¡± Sheng Wen Qiong is the first one who speaks up.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and says: ¡°Whose the owner of the share, it¡¯s not your business to mind.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and the paper.

    She says: ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I am afraid to want it. I¡¯ll have a nightmare.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    He realizes the meaning behind her word.

    Using kids¡¯ life for profit, it¡¯ll lead her to have ufortable life.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and smiles to everyone. She excuses herself. Then takes her bag to leave the room.

    It¡¯s raining outside.

    Ye Qing Xin just walks without caring about anything and suddenly she is pulled by someone.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand: ¡°You are unwell, you cannot walk in the rain.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes his hands away: ¡°No need you to mind me, what are you doing here? There¡¯s thirty percent of share that you need to sigh, what is the point of chasing after me, someone that has nothing?¡±

    Luo Feng looks at this and takes the car over toward them.

    Chen Ting just stays there and tries hard to be invisible man.

    Actually he has followed Jing Bo Yuan longer than Luo Feng. He never saw anyone treats Jing Bo Yuan as wanton as Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Intermezzo:

    The night of the wedding.

    The groom pours and passes a ss of wine.

    Yu Qing You looks at him with disgusting expression. She takes it and drinks it: ¡°I agree to marry you not because I like you. Later on you can sleep on the floor and not on the bed.¡±

    The groom nods and looks at her with his gentle eyes: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Yu Qing You finishes the wine and sleeps.

    After a long time.

    She is waken by a feeling of pain. She opens her eyes and looks that there¡¯s an ugly stranger man on top of her.

    And her newly husband is sitting on the bed. He is smiling coldly. He is holding his wine ss and enjoying her terrified and panic face.

 Chapter 166

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s expression and tone are unexceptionally calm. Jing Bo Yuan could feel that she tries to drift apart emotionally from him.

    ¡°Xin Xin......¡± Jing Bo Yuan wants to say more, but he looks that Yu familye out fo the room. He stops and sees that Luo Feng has brought the car over. He guides her inside the car.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to struggle.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her waist: ¡°Don¡¯t make fuss.¡±

    ¡°Let go!¡± Ye Qing Xin stands there and doesn¡¯t want to move. She looks at him calmly: ¡°I can go home alone.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her face. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, don¡¯t let me repeat it for the third time.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and doesn¡¯t move.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Get on the car.¡±

    Luo Feng is beside the car and opens the backdoor for her, but Ye Qing Xin just goes and opens the front passenger seat.

    Luo Feng: ¡°........¡±

    Watching the car leaves, Sheng Wen Qiong says: ¡°He can get profit with this, but this little woman still doesn¡¯t want to forgive. Interesting.¡±

    Yu Wei looks at the car and thinks about something.

    Yu Geng Xin looks at his mother and says: ¡°Bo Yuan isn¡¯t wrong. Qing You should change her heart. She cannot do it again. Ma tomorrow help Qing You find a good husband. It¡¯s just. Everyone knows about Qing You¡¯s action. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about it. With our fame as Sheng family. I will announce it, there¡¯re should be a lot of men.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong says.

    Yu Geng Xin says nothing about it. Then he says again about another thing: ¡°Qing You needs to be persuaded. I¡¯m afraid she will be unwilling to marry another man.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong isn¡¯t worried about this: ¡°She will be willing, perhaps she wants to stay in prison?¡±

    She agrees to let Yu Qing You marries, not only because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s request. At first she really wanted to find her a good husband, but she kept on refusing it.

    The rain starts to getting even heavy.

    Ye Qing Xin sits in front of and Jing Bo Yuan drives the car.

    She thought that Luo Feng will drive the car so she sits at the front. Who knows that Jing Bo Yuan drives his car personally. It¡¯s toote for her to get off the car. That man locks the car.

    She looks at the window.

    ¡°I let her go, not for Shengpany¡¯s share.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll avenge our kids. Xin Xin, you need to believe me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°How will you avenge them, to let Yu Qing You marries someone that she doesn¡¯t love? To let her experience mental torture. Jing Bo Yuan, don¡¯t you think too highly about yourself. You think everyone wants to marry you, and not marry you will be dead?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan purses his lips and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    It¡¯s possible for sure that he can sue Yu Qing You for premeditated murder to let her be imprisoned for twenty more years. He also can ask someone to handle her to let her feel like dying. But Sheng family also will employ someone to take care of her.

    The car stops in front the mansion.

    Ye Qing Xin opens the car but it doesn¡¯t open, she doesn¡¯t look back and just says: ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin opens the car and just let herself be wet. She goes inside and takes off her shoes. She doesn¡¯t wear her slipper and just goes to the room.

    It¡¯s the first time Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan fight.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her slipper upstairs. He opens the bedroom door and hears the noise from the bathroom.

    He ces the slippers in front of the bathroom and opens the balcony door. He takes out his cigarette and smokes it. It calms him.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her shower and dries her hair. She notices her slipper, but she doesn¡¯t wear it. She just goes andys down on the bed. She covers herself with the nket.

    The rain wets his shirt and hair.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her for a while. Then goes to take a shower.

    When he is done andying down on the bed, he pulls her to his embrace. She doesn¡¯t struggle. He says to her: ¡°Xin Xin, you need to believe me. I will not let you down.¡±

    She keeps her eyes closed.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns off the light.

    In the dark, Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes. Her tears fall down and wets Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shirt.

    After a while, she says with her depressing tone.

    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll move back to the dorm.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t want to discuss, she just wants to inform him.

    Ye Qing Xin continues without waiting for his response. ¡°I want to calm myself down. I want to think and consider carefully about those things that I have neglected.¡±

    It¡¯s a silent for a while, Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°If you want to think and consider, then you can also do it in this mansion. Later on I¡¯ll not go home again, you can think until you are done, then I¡¯ll go home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer him, she just talks to herself: ¡°In the past I am insensible, I¡¯m naive to think that as long as we like each other than we can be together. Nothing will be important. But I realize that it¡¯s not that simple.¡±

    ¡°You are older than me fourteen years, you are more experienced. You make me feel to be out of your league. You are surrounded with sessful one. It let me feel unworthy of you. I feel like a dust. I feel myself to be petty and low.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this feeling.¡±

    ¡°You act like you are the boss of me. I should follow your orders. I feel like a pet that need to make you happy, i even cannot do my own wish.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning Yu Qing You is hostile to me, that time at the horse field, she said bad words to me. She used her whip to p my horse. She made me fall down. She always acts with biting sarcasm toward me. At Nai Nai¡¯s birthday, she humiliated me. Now she killed my kids, I have enough.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan listens at her. It¡¯s the first time he listens to herint.

    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary woman, I also can feel tired. I want time to calm myself down. I want to digest all of this matter.¡±

    Then it¡¯s a silent.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t consider it throughly.¡± Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tightly. He underestimated how importance the kids for her.

    ¡°I want to move back to the dorm.¡± Ye Qing Xin says once again.

    ¡°If you want to calm down, you can do it home.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says once again: ¡°I can move to the office for a while.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenlyughs: ¡°See, I even don¡¯t have right to make my own decision. She says again: ¡°I am a person, not a pet. If a kind of rtionship can make me lose my fundamental right, then this kind of rtionship is not suitable for me.¡±

    Her words are somewhat serious.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know when she fell asleep that night. The time she opens her eyes, it¡¯s already the next morning.

    Jing Bo Yuan is still hugging her, even though the sky is bright now.

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat startled.

    In the past, Jing Bo Yuan never wakes upte. He always wakes up on time. Basically the time she wakes up, he would not be on the bed.

    It¡¯s her first time to wake up in his embrace.

    That man¡¯s breath is heavier than her. She closes her eyes again and enjoys this moment. She doesn¡¯t think about anything else.

    After a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan says with his deep voice: ¡°You can move back to school, but on the weekends you should go home.¡±

    He takes a step back.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes, she doesn¡¯t show whether she is happy or not with his words.

    For all Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s actions, she knows he always does it for her.

    The kids are gone, he used their dead kids in exchange for high profit. She also can understand it, moreover those shares, it¡¯s for her.

    He said that he will avenge their kids. Although she doesn¡¯t know what is his n, but she believes him.

    It¡¯s just he is the one that keeps on giving her the best, now she wants to repay him a bit. Even though it might be nothing and he even might not know about it.

    After the breakfast, Ye Qing Xin tidies up her things. She brings her suitcase downstair.

    Outside, Jing Bo Yuan is waiting for her, he is standing in front of his car.

    He looks at her and takes her suitcase. He puts inside the trunk. The time he is done, Ye Qing Xin has gotten in the backseat.

    It¡¯s like the first time they met each other before they started to date.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets in the driver seat and looks at her face. He doesn¡¯t say anything and just drives.

    After forty minutes, the car stops in front of B university gate.

    Now it¡¯s 07.00 a.m. there¡¯re only a few people.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car. Jing Bo Yuan already takes the suitcase out from his trunk.

    She takes it and smiles. She thanks him: ¡°Thank you.¡± Then she just walks away.

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her hand. ¡°If you have something, call me, eat on time, sleep on time. I¡¯ll go to Zhu Hai tomorrow for business. This time maybe for a long time. On Friday, Driver Lu will pick you up to go home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and smiles: ¡°I¡¯m not under your watch, don¡¯t care about me. Your action will make things difficult for me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°........¡±

    He watches her leave with her suitcase. He looks her disappearing in front of her. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t leave immediately. He stands there and smokes. One after another.

    A woman¡¯s heart is as deep as the ocean. It¡¯s right. He is experienced one, he always can see people easily. But this moment he cannot guess her heart.

    Ye Qing Xin is very busy.

    For a week she has forty lessons. So except going to the ss, she always runs t the library or joins activities. Sometime she will help Han Huo Huo to handle things. She is busy that she doesn¡¯t have time to answer Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call, doesn¡¯t have time to reply his message. Sometimes when she answers, they just talk two or three sentences and she just ends the call.

    In the time, she also knows because of Jing Suo Suo gets third ce for the exam, she gets a Lamborghini.

    She also knows that Bo Weipany has sessfully hold the controlling share of Shengpany. Shengpany, that once used to have a great power, now has be attached with Bo Wei.

    She knows that Yu Qing You is married. Her groom is Jing City well-known aristocratic intellectual family of Luo Family. It is said that Lou family son has been having crush for Yu Qing You for many years. But because Yu Qing You likes Jing Bo Yuan. He had no courage to confess to her. This time when Sheng family announced that they were looking for son-inw and no one wanted to take Yu Qing You as part of their family. Lou Liang Chen, who has good family background, personalities, capabilities, and appearance, came to propose to take Yu Qing You as his wife. Old Madame Sheng just agreed.

    At the beginning Yu Qing You didn¡¯t want to marry but after several days, she agreed. She was impatient to get married. She was crying and wanting to leave the prison.

    Lou Liang Chen seems to not mind Yu Qing You¡¯s past action, he also doesn¡¯t care about all the gossips. He cherishes Yu Qing You as his treasure. He gave out nine-digit of betrothal money for bride family, wedding dress, ring, the wedding is inrge scale. It creates sensation and discussion among people. They all said that Lou Liang Chen really loves Yu Qing You, they even concluded that it¡¯s a true love.

    For Bo Weipany news, Ye Qing Xin knows it from the newspaper. But for Yu Qing You, she knows it from Jing Suo Suo.

    Ye Qing Xin is in low spirit when she heard it from Jing Suo Suo.

    She counts the day, it¡¯s been a month since she met Jing Bo Yuan thest time.

    For a month, Jing Bo Yuan always in Zhu Hai for business.

 Chapter 167

    Jing Bo Yuan is in Zhu Hai for the new project.

    Ye Qing Xin just knows it from a financial news website and newspaper. It shows how he has sessful to do it.

    In the business world, he is undoubtedly a sessful man.

    This month their calls can be counted with one single hand. Every time they just chat for two or three sentences and the calls end.

    Recently for half month, he even doesn¡¯t call or message him.

    Two weeks ago, every Friday, Ye Qing Xin will get a phone from Driver Lu to ask what time he needs to pick her up.

    Just like that their rtionship is ended. This has progressed as her wish.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know how to describe her feeling but she is low spirit.

    The weather turns cooler. The leaves start to turn yellow, the air is smelt of spring time.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what are you thinking of?¡± Jing Suo Suo pokes Ye Qing Xin arm with her elbow. ¡°Did you listen to my words?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her chubby face and smiles: ¡°I¡¯m listening. Yu Qing You marries a good man, her ring is big, her wedding dress is so beautiful, the wedding is so grand, and you are jealous.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo res at her: ¡°It¡¯s my previous words. I just said that this weekend Nai Nai want all of our family members to gather to eat together. Just in time my Er Shu and Da Ge will go home. She asked me to let you know about it so you ane. Recently you are so busy with your work, Nai Nai called you to go back home to eat, but you are always busy. She is sad.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks down at her hand and smiles. ¡°Let¡¯s see. You know that I just get into Pear. I don¡¯t need to go to work, but I still have job to do. It¡¯s might be inappropriate for me to dy it.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo sighs: ¡°You are not graduate yet, why are you so rushing it to get work? My Ge is that rich, you are afraid that he cannot raise you? If you really like to work that then I¡¯ll tell my Ge to give money to open you a one, it¡¯s should be more awesome than Pear.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs because of her rich and arrogant words: ¡°His money is a lot, but it¡¯s his.¡±

    Then the bell is ringing.

    They should go to the ss.

    The professor in front of the ss keeps on teaching non-stop, yet Ye Qing Xin is watching his white shirt and daydreams.

    Though Jing Bo Yuan also has different shirts, but inside his wardrobe, his shirt mostly in white shirt.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin,e and answer this problem.¡±

    The professor¡¯s voicees into her ear.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and answers the problem easily.

    The old professor looks at her and asks her to go back to her seat. He says: ¡°Even you know and understand it, but you should still pay attention during the ss.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin apologizes sincerely: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The old professor¡¯s face turns calmer and snorts. He continues to teach.

    The time the ss ends, it¡¯s already five o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Xin Xin,how are you recently? Your mind keeps on wandering around during the lesson¡± Dou Weir chases after her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m just thinking about something.¡±

    ¡°Are you in fight with your big boss?¡± Dou Weir tries to probe: ¡°I just wonder why do you want to move back to school. I keep on thinking about it. Your big boss always attracts a lot of women¡¯s heart. Be careful that little foxy woman will hook him up. That time you¡¯ll cry hard.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±

    Dou Weir is startled: ¡°You are really fighting?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says casually: ¡°Not fighting, we are done. So in the future don¡¯t you say that he is my big boss again, he is not mine anymore.¡±

    Dou Weir is surprised, she res at her: ¡°Really? When did it happen?¡± She says: ¡°could it be since you moved back?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stops walking and notices a tall figure man wearing a white shirt.

    That figure looks like that man¡¯s figure.

    Dou Weir looks over and realizes it. She remembers that since a month ago, Ye Qing Xin frequently watches a figure that is wearing a white shirt.

    She usually teases her about it. She describes what Ye Qing Xin doing as ¡°love for a person extends even to the crows on their roof¡±. Jing Bo Yuan likes to wear white shirt. Ye Qing Xin only thinks about white shirt.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you really broke up with him?¡± Dou Weir asks for thest time.

    Ye Qing Xin isn¡¯t someone that easily make irresponsible remark, especially for that important thing. She will not lie.

    ¡°Xin XIn.....¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know how tofort her. She seems to lose the ability of forming words.

    ¡°Xin Xin, why?¡±

    ¡°Did it happen because he has another one? A rich people always has that kind of habit?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is still daydreaming.

    Dou Weir pokes her arm. ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and says: ¡°Not because of him, it¡¯s me. I wanted to break up.¡±

    Dou Weir is even more confused: ¡°Why ah? You and him were good right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer but she asks her back: ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat, my treat?¡±

    ¡°.......¡± The topic changes too fast. Dou Weir is confused.

    Ye Qing Xin takes Dou Weir to a Si Chuan restaurant. She orders several dishes and two beers.

    Dou Weir looks at her open the bottle. ¡°You want to drink this? Are you sure, you are okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin justughs and pours the beer to the sses. She passes one to Dou Weir. ¡°In the past you kept saying that I haven¡¯t treated you after I entered Pear right? Today are you surprised about my treat?¡±

    Dou Weir looks around at the situation in the restaurant. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you find a good one? Like a five-star or at least three-star? If you cannot you can take me to the seafood restaurant. How can you treat me like this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says to him: ¡°If yo don¡¯t want that no need to drink or eat it.¡±

    She says it and drinks it.

    Dou Weir watches her.

    ¡°Slow down. You will be drunk. I cannot carry you if you are drunk.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°Don¡¯t look down at me. Though I don¡¯t drink often but I have a great alcohol tolerance leave. I probably born with it.¡±

    She remembers the first time she met Jing Bo Yuan, Tai Zheng Ting brought her to meet that Chief Huang. For distracting him, Ye Qing Xin drank a lot. Thought atst she was a bit drunk but it¡¯s nothing serious. That day she notices that she is a good drinker.

    There¡¯s quite a crowd in the restaurant so the dishes don¡¯te out quickly.

    Ye Qing Xin drinks three ss and Dou Weir takes the ss from her: ¡°Stop drinking.¡± She turns her head and talks to the waiter: ¡°are the dishes done? We have been waiting for a long time.¡±

    The waiter is cleaning another table, she smiles at her: ¡°It¡¯ll be done son, soon. Don¡¯t rush it. It¡¯s been cooked.¡±

    Dou Weir pouts: ¡°Every waiter of the restaurant says that way, they just want to buy some time..... ay! Xin Xin, don¡¯t drink again.¡±

    The time she talked to the waiter, Ye Qing Xin takes the opportunity and pours another ss for herself.

    Dou Weir cannot persuade her to stop. She wants to talk about something to distract her. Suddenly she remember the gossip that she heard from several friends. It¡¯s rted to Ye Qing Xin, she says: ¡°Tai Zheng Ting¡¯spany is bankrupt. He owes thirty million, he couldn¡¯t ept that so he jumped from a tall building. Do you know about it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and shakes her head.

    Du Weir knows that she doesn¡¯t know about it: ¡°This matter is not known by a lot of people. Coincidentally my friend passed by that time. She watched it. But to think about it, your old Jiu Jiu seems to be a character, how can he cannot bear a bit of problems. A proverb says ¡°victory or defeat is amon thing for a soldier.¡± Shouldn¡¯t itmon to earn and loss in business? He is to weak?¡±

    ¡°So how is he?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    ¡°Not dead.¡± Dou Weir says,¡± He breaks his leg.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Dou Weir continues: ¡°These two days, you haven¡¯t met Tai Shi Yun? Now she is walking with her head down, she doesn¡¯t act like before, she wasn¡¯t that arrogant. Now she looks like a person that can do anything. It¡¯s too hrious. In the past, she was rich and higher than us, but now her family owes thirty million. If her dad is dead, she probably will need to repay it. It¡¯s no wonder she be like that.¡±

    ¡°Also that Tai Shi Shi, there¡¯s a rumor that she has turned into person in a vegetative state. Ckck, is all the people in Tai Family in debt to someone in previous life that now they get all the karma?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    The waiter finally serves out that their food.

    Dou Weir keeps on talking and forgets that she needs to stop Ye Qing Xin to drink again. The time she remembers about it, Ye Qing Xin wants to order another bottle, she calls the waiter to take another one.

    ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t!¡± Dou Weir stops the waiter. ¡°If my friend is drunk, will you take responsibility?¡±

    The waiter: ¡°......¡±

    After they are done eating, Ye Qing Xin still can walk steadily but her face is blushing red.

    Dou Weir is worried about her so she hold her arm. She raises her wrist to look at her watch: ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, her eyes are bright: ¡°I want to go to watch movie. Go with me.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.......¡±

    They take a taxi and Dou Weir says to the driver: ¡°Go to Ping Hai square.¡±

    ¡°Go to the downtown.¡± Ye Qing Xin opposes. She insists: ¡°I want to go to watch at the downtown area.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°........¡±

    Looking at how stubborn she is, she seems to be very drunk.

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin and says: ¡°Go to the downtown.¡±

    They arrive at the downtown area around 08:00 p.m.

    Dou Weir wants to watchedy, but Ye Qing Xin asks, ¡°What is the movie yed in the theater 4?¡±

    The ticket seller is startled. It¡¯s the first time she heard someone asks that weird question. But because customers are kings, so she opens herputer to check it. She smiles politely and says: ¡°in ten minutes that will be <<Twin/ Shuang Sheng Ren>>.¡±

    ¡°<< Twin/ Shuang Sheng Ren>>? No!¡± Dou Weir is terrified. ¡°That is horror movie. Two days ago Huang Jie and her boyfriend went to watch that movie. I heard from her that now she even doesn¡¯t dare to go to the restroom or look at the mirror in the daytime. Xin Xin, how about if you watch another move?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and chooses seats: ¡°My treat, I have right to choose.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°........¡±

    Both of them hold their own popcorn basket and coca-c, they get in to the movie theater. The film starts and the lights is off.

    Ye Qing Xin wears her 3D sses. She looks like she is enjoying the movie seriously, but Dou Weir feels a bit worried about her.

    Today it¡¯s clear that Ye Qing Xin is acting strangely. Perhaps it¡¯s been a month that she is acting unusual.

    During the movie, there¡¯s a silence part for a moment. Suddenly, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings. She takes out her phone. Everyone is turning their head and watching her.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer it and just denies the call.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer it?¡± Dou Weir moves closer to her.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°It¡¯s just a marketing call.

    The phone rings again, but she just directly turns her phone off.

    Dou Weir narrows her eyes and looks at her with doubt: ¡°It¡¯s still marketing call?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing. She wears her 3D ss again.

    Dou Weir notices that she is unwilling to answer her so she doesn¡¯t force her to answer. Dou Weir just covers her ears and curls herself on the sofa. She doesn¡¯t dare to look at the screen. She doesn¡¯t dare to listen to that horrible sound and music.

    The sky is dark.

    At the B university gate. A ck car stops nearby.

    Luo Feng sits down on the driver seat and holds the steering wheel. He is sweating.

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his phone and bites his cigarette. He just listens to cold voice of a woman: ¡°Sorry, the number you are calling is switched off......¡± His face is cold.

    Luo Feng could guess that Young Tai Tai is making his boss angry.

    A month at Zhu Hai, from the second day boss and young Tai Tai¡¯s fight until now. Boss¡¯ mood always been bad. Boss puts all his mood to his job. The media just reports that Bo Wei bought Yuan Jing of Zhu Hai but actually this month, Bo Wei purchased fifteenpanies.

    This makes Luo Feng and others employees to be so busy. They woke up earlier than chicken, sleepster than dog. They wer so tired.

    Luo Feng straightens his clothes and sits up properly. His back is facing his boss¡¯ sour face. God knows it¡¯s been a long time for him to have a good sleep. They just returned from Zhu Hai and they just rushed directly to B university. They even haven¡¯t eaten anything. He notices that his face has turned skinnier.

    ¡°Suo Suo.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Luo Feng wipes his sweaty head.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t get the answer he wants from Jing Suo Suo. He opens the door and throws the cigarette butt. Then calls another number.

    It¡¯s connected. After a while, a calles in. This time probably he will get the answer he wants. Then Jing Bo Yuan says ¡°Go to downtown.¡±

    Luo Feng starts to drive the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan seems to think about something and says: ¡°Call a private detective. Take him to my office tomorrow.¡±

    Luo Feng asks: ¡°Chief Jing, you want to investigate someone?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes another cigarette and smokes it. ¡°Find the one that is expert in following.¡±

    Luo Feng doesn¡¯t say anything else. He looks at Jing Bo Yuan from the rear-viewed mirror. He notices that this month Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s habit of smoking has turned even worst.¡±

    Downtown movie theater.

    Dou Weir returns after a call. Ye Qing Xin asks her: ¡°Who is calling you?¡±

    Dou Weir replies: ¡°He Ji Fan, he is like verifier of household member, he is asking about my location. He is crazy!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Is he picking you up?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°No, except being good on bed, there¡¯s nothing good that I can see from him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.........¡±

 Chapter 168

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir. Though Dou Weir¡¯s words are harsh and her tone is a bit hard. But she looks glowing with happiness.

    Love has a lot of kinds.

    No matter what¡¯s the ending, at least now she is happy.

    Ye Qing Xin puts back her attention to the movie.

    The movie starts to make people feel afraid. The female actor is hiding at the restroom, she kneels down on the toilet and shivers. The tone starts to make it hard to not be scared. The female lead suddenly sees someone in front of her and screams so loud. It makes other people turn surprised and screams too.

    A lot of women thate to watch with their boyfriend start to hide in their boyfriend¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Yi, Xin Xin, look at the front. At this time, unexpectedly someone thinks about kissing.¡± Dou Weir says at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ear.

    Ye Qing Xin pushes up her 3D sses and looks at the couple in front of them. They are kissing and hugging hotly.

    That man is facing that woman and pressing her down. That woman starts toply with him and takes initiative to hug his neck.

    That man wears a pink shirt.

    This moment like what she experienced before with Jing Bo Yuan.

    Two months ago, at this cinema, at this theater, even the seat that she chose. It¡¯s the ce that she kissed that man.

    That day he wore a pink shirt and dressed himself in more younger style. That day she remembers that he said that he also young and sensible.

    Ye Qing Xin even could recall his scent that day. She remembers the warmth of his lips. His hand that he used to stroke her head. His words.

    ¡°Xin Xin, are you okay?¡± Dou Weir asks her with her worried tone. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm is pulled by her.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and asks Dou Weir; ¡°What?¡±

    Dou Weir looks at her and wipes her face. She jokes: ¡°What are you crying about? They just kiss, are you so jealous that you cry? If you want to kiss, Jie (Sis) can lend my lips for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin snorts.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want. Your lip has been kissed by He Ji Fan. I dislike it.¡±

    Dou Weir notices the change in her mood andughs. She rolls her eyes at her: ¡°I¡¯m just being courteous. If you really agree, I will also not let you. You think that I don¡¯t dislike yours? Your lip had been kissed by your big boss.......¡±

    Dou Weir stops.

    She really worries to make Ye Qing Xin in low spirit again. Yet Ye Qing Xin has wore her 3D sses again and starts to watch movie again. She looks calm and okay.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t say anything and let her watch. Dou Weir just covers her eyes and curls up on the sofa because she has small gut. She never likes to watch any horror movie. If it¡¯s not because of Ye Qing Xin, she will not watch it.¡±

    The film ends at 9:40 p.m.

    Everyone starts to leave.

    Ye Qing Xin hold her popcorn basket and stands up. Dou Weir looks at her and her popcorn basket: ¡°Why are you bringing it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes a fist full of popcorn and stuff it into her mouth: ¡°I spent money for it. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.........¡±

    They bothe out of the theater and waits for the elevator. Suddenly Dou Weir¡¯s phone rings.

    She answers and listens to it. She looks impatient: ¡°I¡¯m with Xin Xin,..... no need for you to send us, we can go home by taxi...... what is your business? Can you control me?........ I said that I don¡¯t want you to send me home so no need to send me home, aren¡¯t you done!¡±

    She is furious and just hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin asks her: ¡°He Ji Fa? He ising to pick you?¡±

    Dou Weir puts her phone inside the bag: ¡°Just ignore him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°If you have something just go with him, I can go home by myself.¡±

    Dou Weir shakes her head: ¡°no can do. I¡¯m worried about you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I¡¯m an adult, what are you worrying about? Perhaps I cannot go out without you?¡±

    Dou Weir watches her face:¡±Though you can say clearly and reasonably but your face is red, are you really sober? Why I feel that you are drunk?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and says honestly: ¡°My head is heavy but I¡¯m not drunk. I can find my way back to the dorm.¡±

    Dou Weir wants to be a good friend so she holds her hand and says: ¡°Let me send you home. What if you fall asleep on the way, you are so beautiful, what if someone hit on you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......can¡¯t you hope for good thing for me?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°I¡¯m being honest.¡±

    The cinema is located at the top floor of a department store. They take the elevator downstairs. The time theye out of the department store, they could see He Ji Fan¡¯s showy blue Lamborghini stops in front of the lobby. Looking at DoU Weir, He Ji Fan says giddily: ¡± Wei Weir!¡±

    Dou Weir looks at his public action and feels headache.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t I say to you to note?¡±

    He Ji Fanes over and holds Dou Weir¡¯s hand. ¡°Ie to pick you up to give you surprise. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He then looks at Ye Qing Xin ¡°I¡¯ll take Wei Weir away. There¡¯ll be someone that send you home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand his words, she just smiles: ¡°Em.¡±

    Dou Weir is somewhat angry and starts to struggle: ¡°Xin Xin, tonight is a bit drunk. She cannot go home alone.¡±

    He Ji Fanughs andes closer to her ear. He tells her something. Dou Weir is having a doubt: ¡°Really?¡±

    He Ji Fan opens the front passenger and stuffs her inside the car: ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Dou Weir snorts lightly: ¡°It¡¯s fishy to believe you.¡±

    He Ji Fan strokes her face and says with indecent tone and expression: ¡°Toward you, I always be serious.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s face is red, she snorts again: ¡°You should say these words to a lot of women.¡±

    She then turns her head to look at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯ll go first. If you go back to the dorm, help me to take my clothes into the room.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods, she feels that Dou Weir¡¯s words are weird. Where will she go if not back to the dorm.

    She watches the car drives away.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to walk away, but suddenly a ck car stops nearby. She is startled.

    That man also has this kind of car.

    She remember the first time she got on his car, that time it was the time Tai Zheng Ting took her to apany Chief Huang. That time Jing Bo Yuan helped to buckle her seatbelt and then let Luo Feng sent her home.

    If she doesn¡¯t know that Jing Bo Yuan is far away at Zhu Hai, Ye Qing Xin will think that it¡¯s his car.

    Today Ye Qing Xin is wearing white shirt and short pants. She looks somewhat fashionable that she is eye-catching today for those around her.

    She is daydreaming and doesn¡¯t notice that someone moves closer toward her.

    ¡°Xiao Ye.¡± A familiar voice gets into her hear.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and turns her head to look a mature handsome man face. She unconsciously takes step back and smiles politely. ¡°Xiao Xian Sheng.¡±

    Xiao Shen is holding his camera and looks at her. He smiles: ¡°What are you doing here standing here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and replies: ¡°I just watched movie with my friend. I¡¯m getting ready to go home now, why are you here?¡±

    Xiao Shen raises his camera: ¡°I¡¯m trying to find a view.¡±

    He is a fashion photographer. Not only in national level, a lot of people knows him internationally. Previously Ye Qing Xin had business cooperation with him for Pear.

    The first time she met him, Ye Qing Xin thinks that he is well-educated and easy-going man. But she feels he is so familiar. Then for the first photo in the studio, she nearly being pounded by a lighting stand. Luckily Xiao Sheng pulled her. She remembered the day of her incident near the national theater. Someone also helped her.

    She had watched the CCTV of her being helped near the national theater, she feels that person looks like Xiao Shen, no wonder she finds Xiao Shen familiar.

    Then she chatted with Xiao Shen about that, Xiao Shen admitted it so Ye Qing Xin just knows that he is her savior.

    Ye Qing Xin treated him a meal to thank him, then they both be familiar with each other. But Ye Qing Xin still maintains her distance.

    ¡°Are you going home now? Let me send you. Thiste night it¡¯s unsafe for a woman.¡± Xiao Shen says: ¡°Wait for me a while, I¡¯ll bring my car over.¡±

    At first Ye Qing Xin wants to refuse but then she notices a ck car. Someone she knows well, gets off the car. She is startled that she cannot form her words.

    Her silence is regarded by Xiao Shen as her silent approval. He turns his body and goes to the parking area.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at that person. He still wears his suit. Gray coat. He looks neat and tidy.

    He is smoking and watching her. He is waiting for her to approach him.

    Ye Qing Xin feels her heart is beating so quickly.

    She slowly gathers herself. She turns her body and turns hard to ignore him.

    A month of not meeting each other, half month of not connecting with each other. She thinks that this is done.

    Xiao Shen drives the car quickly toward Ye Qing Xin. He stops the car in front of her. Ye Qing Xin just opens the front passenger door without thinking about anything else. She is panicking so a lot of her popcorn falls down from her popcorn basket.

    Ye Qing Xin just closes the door.

    Xiao Sheng notices her panic attitude. He frowns: ¡°Slow down, there¡¯s no police here. No need to worry that I¡¯ll be punished.¡±

    He is joking but it cannot let Ye Qing Xin be happy. She just buckles her seatbelt: ¡°I remember that I have something to do at school. Hurry up.¡±

    Xiao Shen looks at her and doesn¡¯t say anything. He drives the car. He turns round the car to go to the parking area.

    To go out from the department area, the car needs to pass that ck car. The time it moves closer to the car, Ye Qing Xin feels she is out of breath.

    Xiao Shen is driving the car in steady pace.

    But suddenly a figure blocks the car.

    ¡°Chi!¡± The sound of car brake.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s body is pulled forward and her face is paled.

    She raises her head to look in front and looks at the man in front of the car. He is standing there with his smoke on his hand. He throws it and looks at her.

    He is calm. He doesn¡¯t feel anything that the car almost hit him. He acts like this car just a child¡¯s y car.

    Does he want to die?

    Xiao Shen looks at that man and looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face. He finally understands: ¡°You know him?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer.

 Chapter 169

    Ye Qing Xin looks at that tall figure and doesn¡¯t listen to Xiao Shen¡¯s question.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin with calmness that looks so terrifying than if he is angry.

    Xiao Shen car is blocking other cars to go out so the other cars start to press their horn.

    He looks at Ye Qing Xin and opens the door. He is getting ready to negotiate with the man in front of his car.

    Ye Qing Xin is a step faster than him.

    The spring time is a bit cold, Ye Qing Xin is shivering.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know that this is very dangerous?¡± She asks him.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands straight and looks at her. He says: ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just goes over but suddenly she remembers something. She hugs her popcorn basket even tighter and takes few steps back. ¡°It¡¯sve, we want to go home......¡±

    ¡°We¡± it has a profound meaning.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s expression turns dark. He watches her expression tightly, his voice turns deeper. ¡°Come here, don¡¯t make me repeat myself for the third time.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and starts to struggle. At the next moment she says: ¡°I think that we don¡¯t have anything else to say again......¡±

    Then Jing Bo Yuan takes several steps forward. He holds her hand and drags her from Xiao Shen¡¯s car to his side. His action is rough. Ye Qing Xin staggers and runs into his embrace.

    Xiao Shen frowns. He is worries that Ye Qing Xin will suffer loss, he wants to get off the car. But the time he wants to open, he retracts.

    The first time he met Ye Qing Xin, beside her there was a driver. That driver called her ¡°Tai Tai¡±. He sees that Ye Qing Xin and this man, don¡¯t have a simple rtionship.

    They both should have their problem, he is an outsider, he shouldn¡¯t intervene.

    He just watches that man pulls Ye Qing Xin to his car and stuffs her in to the front passenger seat.

    Luo Feng looks at her boss to put hisdy boss inside the front passenger seat. He is aware of this and gets off the car hurriedly. He gives his seat to his boss.

    Jing Bo Yuan drives the car.

    Ye Qing Xin sits there and clutches her seatbelt. Her basket of popcorn is gone because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s action.

    She cannot describe her feeling.

    Without him for a moment, she could fee the emptiness in her. Now he appears, her heart is filled with something. It¡¯s hard for her to endure it.

    After a while, the car suddenly stops.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the unfamiliar environment. When she is about to ask where they are, Jing Bo Yuan speaks up first: ¡°This is the result of your calming down for a month?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand his question, she looks at him with her confused stare.

    Jing Bo Yuan lights his cigarette and lowers down the window to let the cool wind inside.

    ¡°You looked happy when you chatted with that man.¡±

    That time he was on the car and watched Ye Qing Xin chatted with that man. Her smile was very bright and beautiful. It¡¯s the first time he thought that her smile is offensively conspicuous.

    Ye Qing Xin understand his meaning. He misunderstands her and Xiao Chen¡¯s rtionship. She wants to exin but she remembers something and swallows her words.

    ¡°Xiao Shen Sheng is a good man.¡± She says.

    Her words are simple andmon, there¡¯s no other special meaning. But in this condition, it clearly shows another meaning.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. Then he turns the topic: ¡°You are already calming yourself for a month, you should go home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°This period of time I live my life freely and rxedly. I don¡¯t feel pressured that I should try hard to follow you. I feel that life is tired.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°So?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lifts her eyes to see him. It¡¯s dark so she cannot really see his expression but from his action, she somehow could feel his tirednes.

    A month in Zhu Hai, he should be exhausted for hispany. She doesn¡¯t know when he went home, was he just arrived and came to find her?

    Ye Qing Xin feels sad because fo this.

    She clutches her both hands tightly and tries to calm her feeling. She tries to say calmly: ¡°I feel that I really not belong to live in your life. I¡¯ve been thinking for a month. I think I use my actions to tell you and your reply is my answer.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t answer his call, she doesn¡¯t reply to his message. He also doesn¡¯t call her again or message her again. It should be the end of their rtionship.

    Jing Bo Yuan just smokes silently and be silent for a while. Heughs lightly and says: ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°being with you, I¡¯m really tired. Please let me go. In this world, there¡¯re a lot of women wanting to be with you. I think you don¡¯t mind to lose one like me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and says with a calm tone. ¡°You¡¯ve decided?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin could feel that he will not stop her. Her clutch is even more tighten, her eyes turn a bit teary. She looks at the window. ¡°Yes, I have.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything else. He just finishes his cigarette and lights another one. Then he takes out a dark red little box and passes it to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°If you want it just keep it, if you don¡¯t want just throw it away.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin isn¡¯t aware of her action of getting back to the dorm.

    It¡¯s 11:00 p.m. there¡¯s no one in the dorm. There¡¯s only ten minutes before the curfew.

    She sits down on her chair, her eyes are empty. She has no spirit.

    After a while, the lights turn off.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and tries to switch on her tablemp. She opens the box that Jing Bo Yuan gave her.

    It¡¯s seven alphabets linked together as a pendant with a ne.

    It¡¯s a simple tinum ne. It¡¯s pretty one. The alphabets are embedded with little diamond.

    Ye Qing Xin looks the custom-made ne. ¡°Qingxin¡±.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to recall that moment. Jing Bo Yuan puts the box inside his pocket. Was he nning to give her for a surprise, but she said those words. She destroyed his surprise so he should be disappointed at her. So he just let her go that easily.

    This clearly is the ending that she wants but this time she feels so heartbroken.

    At the midnight, suddenly the door is opened. Ye Qing Xin could her the voice faintly under the nket. But she doesn¡¯t have energy to raise her head to look at her.

    Ye Qing Xin just closes her eyes.

    Jing Suo Suo calls after her once more, but she doesn¡¯t respond. Jing Suo So thinks that she is asleep so she doesn¡¯t say anything. She climbs up to her bed andys down. She sends a message.

    ¡ª¡ª Xin Xin is at dorm, she falls asleep. Da Ge, are you guys fighting? In the midnight, you woke me up from my bed to let me to rush back to the dorm in this cold weather, what if I get sick? My body is weak.........

    Then a replyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C Em.

    Jing Suo Suo pouts.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª Da Ge, I saw at 4s store there¡¯s a set of real leather seats, it¡¯s limited not expensive, it¡¯s just 1300000.

    Then she puts a miserable emoticon.

    But there¡¯s n reply.

    Jing Suo Suo waits for a while, then she realizes that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t n to reply her. She sighs and puts down her phone. She falls asleep.

    At Mu Dan Hua Xia.

    Inside the private room, Cheng Ru Yu sits down on the sofa and yawns: ¡°Let me tell you. I just did operations for the whole day. Before I was on my way to go back, take shower, andy down inside my nket. But I was called by you, I am a good best friend right? So what is it that you called me? You don¡¯t say anything and just drink depressingly, what is it?¡±

    Xiao Yan sits down on the other side and driks.

    Because of Yu Qing You andpany, Yu Geng Xin doesn¡¯t really hate Jing Bo Yuan about it. But it¡¯s clearly that he turns quieter than usual.

    Cheng Ru Yu keeps on talking but Jing Bo Yuan keeps quiet. Finally he makes conclusion this should be rted with that little woman.

    This time....

    ¡°Do you have a fight with your young fiancee?¡± Cheng Ru Yu asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan responds slightly, he lifts his eyes and looks at Cheng Ru Yu.

    Cheng Ru Yu turns certain and suddenly he loses his sleepiness: ¡°Tell me, what makes you guys fight? It¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t watching it. If not I¡¯ll take photo of it. Then I published it with a title ¡°The first fight of Bo Wei Old director and a woman.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes his ss of whisky.

    ¡°Not fighting, we are done.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says coldly.

    ¡°Phhhh!¡± Cheng Ru Yu sprays out his drink: ¡°done? What do you mean? You guys break up? Why? Could it because she cannot give birth, so you don¡¯t want her? Aren¡¯t you too much? I just helped you to ask Doctor Su. Doctor Su just said that it hurts her inner membrane of her womb, it just means that she will hard time to conceive, it¡¯s not definite. You need to work hard, maybe you can have twin triplet or quadruplet....¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu persuades patiently.

    Jing Bo Yuan pours another ss of whiskey and says: ¡°She wants to break up.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is startled: ¡°Why?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan drinks a gulp. He finishes another ss and sways his ss. ¡± I also want to know it.¡±

    Though Ye Qing Xin said a lot ofints, but he can feel that those only her excuses.

    ¡°Is it because that little woman has been with for too long time and noticed that you aren¡¯t like what she imagines to be. Moreover you are old, your energy is weak, so she wants to kick you out?¡± Cheng Ru Yu strokes his chin.

    Jing Bo Yuan narrows his eyes and looks at him.

    ¡°No? Could it be because that little woman knows that she cannot give birth anymore so she doesn¡¯t want to make things had for her so she takes initiative to withdraw?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu thinks that it¡¯s possible: ¡°Jing Nai Nai always wants to have great grandkids, she only has hope with you. The little woman is kind and honest. She shouldn¡¯t be hard-hearted enough to let your Nai Nai to be sad... supposedly it¡¯s that way, I always think that little woman is a kindhearted woman.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°She doesn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu says: ¡°You always be busy for whole day, you will not be able to mind little problems. Everyone knows about the fact Qing You pushed your little fiancee. Maybe someone says it.¡±

    ¡°The news of miscarriage might not be spread out as important as the news she cannot conceived. Maybe someone shares it, you should check it. It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s nothing. But if someone has motivation, you need to think about their purpose.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin watches his.

    Jing Bo Yuan just be silent and smokes.

    After a silence.

    Cheng Ru Yu asks again: ¡°So you guys are just done? You don¡¯t n to save your rtionship?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan leans back on the sofa: ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles: ¡°You are so calm.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°That little girl has a lot of thoughts about this. She likes to hide things. Nevertheless I need to let her know that for some things that she cannot bear it all so she needs to be taught. Some words also might not say carelessly.

    Cheng Ru Yu understands it and smiles: ¡°You teach him like this, be careful that she will bored and really breaks up with you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°She will not.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles: ¡°Ay, you are so confident?¡±

    The next day after the ss. All the students get eight days off for National Day and Mid-autumn festival.

    In the afternoon, students are taking their suitcase out and going home.

    Pear is also off for eight days. Ye Qing Xin has no home to go back too, she has no things to do. So she just takes part-time job as waiter of a restaurant.

    On the public holiday, there¡¯re a lot of people holding banquet. Ye Qing Xin is so busy that she just falls asleep. This kind of job makes her temporarily forgets,

    At the fourth day.

    She works at a birthday asion of the estate business man, who is an ny eight old man.

    ¡°It¡¯s a birthday of a rich old man, the people thate should be rich ones. You guys need to be energetic and dresses up nicely maybe you can get an attention of rich man. Maybe you can promote it quickly, then at a sudden maybe you guys don¡¯t need to pour and serve others again?¡± Someone jokes.

    Another person looks at Ye Qing Xin and jokes: ¡°Those rich men should meet a lot of beautiful women, they will not see us. But I think Xin Xin will do. She has small face and petite waist. I even like her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Someone from the kitchenughs and says: ¡°I look outside and see a someone that I admire.¡±

    ¡°Who? Who makes you so emotional?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the king of our business world. You know Bo Wei big boss right? Hees.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand trembles. She almost drops a ss.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Why should I lie to you? You don¡¯t see how Li Duo Wen looks so happy. That Bo Wei boss is very different from what I think of old boss. He is so handsome, looks young. His body is great. I am so interested with him. I want his signature.

    Li Duo Wen is the old man.

    This time.

    The manageres over and reminds them: ¡°You guys need to be careful. Please be careful and not make nay mistake. Today is different if you make mistake then you need to leave immediately, understand?¡±

    The time the dinner is about to start, every waiter wants to sit with Jing Bo Yuan. They want to have his favor.

    Ye Qing Xin just be silent and follows the other waiter. She follows her to serve other tables.

    Ye Qing Xin could fee his gaze on her.

    She tries to control herself to not look back. After serving the food, someone beside her pushes the car too fast.

    The time she leaves the hall, her legs turn weak. She leans against the wall and controls her breath.

    ¡°What is it? Are you okay?¡± The other waiter asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    But she feels a pain on her lower belly. Her face turns pale.

    After the miscarriage, she never has any menstrual period. She checked it online and found out that after a whole month after the miscarriage, she can get it so she keeps on bringing tampon to be ready.

    But she doesn¡¯t expect that she will need it today.

    Ye Qing Xin finds the manager and says about her condition. She has worked here for several days. She always be clever and quick. The manager has a good impression for her so she doesn¡¯t make things hard for her, she finds another substitute.

    She escapes to the restroom.

    A dish after a dish, Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t see her anymore. His face is not changing.

    This girl should be hiding from him purposely.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her phone and sends a message. Very quickly, there¡¯s a reply.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, excuse me.¡± Jing Bo Yuan gets his answer and stands up. He leaves the hall.

    The time he goes, someone asks Li Duo Wen: ¡°Chief Li, how did you could invite him?¡±

    Li Duo Wen drinks his beer and says: ¡°Every year I always sends invitation to Chief Jing. He never replied. I even couldn¡¯tprehend how can hee today.¡±

    ¡°Chief Li, if you get any benefit for him, then please don¡¯t forget us....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purposely stays in the restroom for a long moment. Then she stands up and goes out.

    The male and female restrooms are ced side by side. In the middle of it there¡¯re shared washstands.

    She is washing her hands and there¡¯s a red-faced middle-aged manes out from the male restroom. He is short and seems to be drunk. He keeps on looking and watching Ye Qing Xin when he is washing his hand. Ye Qing Xin feels ufortably.

    She washes her hands and doesn¡¯t want to dry her hand. She just wants to leave.

    But her wrist is suddenly clutched by that man: ¡°Beautiful girl, I feel familiar of you.... he......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin could smell alcohol on him. That man immediately wants to hug her. Ye Qing Xin frowns and wants to get free. Then suddenly that man¡¯s hand is clutched by another hand. That man turns weak and let Ye Qing Xin go.

    ¡°Chief Xiang.¡± Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t look at Ye Qing Xin and just greets that man.

    That man feels a pain, he starts to be sobered. He recognizes Jing Bo Yuan. He is surprised but also happy. ¡°Chief Jing, what a coincidence? You also eat here?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan does¡¯t let his hand go. He replies: ¡°A grandpa of my friend is having a birthday party.¡±

 Chapter 170

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the figure that blocks her from that middle-aged man. She regains herself and takes a chance to leave quietly.

    Jing Bo Yuan talks with that man for a while, then when he turns his head, she is gone.

    He smiles and looks somewhat helpless. He walks to the bathroom.

    That middle-age man finally realizes why that young woman is so familiar. She is twenty years old Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s young fiancee. He never had a chance to meet her, but he had ever looked them far away.

    That woman¡¯s body looks like that waitress before.

    That middle-age man then worries whether Jing Bo Yuan will be angry and take revenge to him?

    He should be okay right? He just clutched her wrist for a while.

    That middle-aged man keeps on worrying. Until three days after that day, there¡¯s arge fall in stock market for his ownpany. Hispany just barely to manage it.

    Ye Qing Xin returns to the kitchen and stays there. She could hear the other waitresses said that Jing Bo Yuan has left. She starts to rx.

    She then keeps on being busy until 10:00 p.m. Then she gets off the work.

    There¡¯s no direct bus to the B university from the restaurant. She needs to take the train and then takes the bus.

    Ye Qing Xin walks toward the train station. She lowers her head to take out her coin. Suddenly she feels something. She turns heard and she looks at a figure, who stands five meter away from him. Jing Bo Yuan is standing there and he is talking with a tall man. She looks happy.

    He lowers his head and smokes. He looks calm, Ye Qing Xin even could see a faint of smile on his face. It¡¯s elegant.

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit startled.

    That man indeed is attractive for a lot of women. That woman is the restaurant supervisor. She is pretty. Ye Qing Xin had ever chatted with her, her voice is very coy.

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and the time she wants to turn her body. Jing Bo Yuan already notices her. Their eyes meet each other. Ye Qing Xin wants to turn her body and just walk to another road. But it¡¯ll show that she does in purpose.

    She is thinking whether she should greet him or not, but that man just directly walks to her. Ye Qing Xin watches her and tries to smile. ¡°Chief.... Jing, what a coincidence.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her distant face. He uses a bit serious tone: ¡°When do you start to be impolite.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused, she asks: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    He says to her: ¡°Someone helped you and you even didn¡¯t say thank you?¡±

    He is talking about the time he helped her near the restroom.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her shoes and says lowly: ¡°Thank you, Chief Jing for your help.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan extends his hand and raises her chin. Then he extends his other hand to hug her slender waist. His tone is oppressive: ¡°no one teaches you that when someone says thank you, she should look at the other person¡¯s eyes.¡±

    She could smell a thick tobo scent on her body, Ye Qing Xin frowns.

    She knows that the first time they got into rtionship that Jing Bo Yuan likes to smoke. But she never smells that strong scent as this.

    The other woman that chatted with Jing Bo Yuan before, looks at this. She pouts and leaves. Before she just noticed him and came forward to have a spontaneous conversation with her. Who knows, that Ye Qing Xin appears and this man immediately neglects her.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to shake his hands away from his chin and waist. She looks at his eyes with seriousness. Then she thanks her sincerely: ¡°Thank you, Chief Jing for your help.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t stop: ¡°It¡¯s just now I and Chief Jing have no rtionship. In the future, please Chief Jing to respect me, and also respect yourself.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face. She wants to make distance between them. He knows clearly that she is jealous. He just smiles and just says: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He wants to send her back to school.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I can take the train by myself.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smokes then throws his cigarette to the ground. He says casually: ¡°Then let¡¯s take the train.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands there and not move.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°Do you want me to carry you up?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°...........¡±

    Formerly at 10 to 11 p.m. the train station is still crowded.

    But today no one is there. It¡¯s empty. There¡¯re only two of them.

    Jing Bo Yuan just stands behind her. He is watching her. It¡¯s clear there¡¯s a lot of spaces but Ye Qing Xin feels that she is locked in a narrow space. She feels unease.

    She could smell a breath of tobo on him. The time they walked here, he keeps on smoking non stop.

    That man smokes because he wants to calm down himself or his mood.

    He finishes one and wants to take another one. He puts it on his mouth.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the ss window and couldn¡¯t help but to say: ¡°Don¡¯t smoke again.¡±

    He stops and pulls her to his embrace. Her body sticks close to his body.

    Ye Qing Xin starts to struggle.

    Jing Bo Yuan just holds on to her tightly. He says on her ear: ¡°You are caring about me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes. Don¡¯t know whether is it because she is embarrassed or she is tired of struggling. She is silent.

    ¡°These days did you miss me?¡± She could his hot breath on her ear.

    ¡°No.¡± She tries hard to control herself.

    ¡°He.¡± Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly. ¡®Really?¡±

    He then puts his hand into her shirt cor. His finger hooks at the tinum ne on her neck. ¡°You don¡¯t miss me, then why are you wearing this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin bites her lips. Her ear turns red.

    Jing Bo Yuan gave her the ne, and she keeps on wearing it.

    This time.

    There¡¯s a rumbling sound. The train ising.

    Jing Bo Yuan let her go. He seems to be quite happy. He just watches her.

    That woman is wearing a slim-fit white shirt and an a-line skirt. Though it¡¯s not branded one but it shows her figure well. It makes her pretty and young.

    The door of the train is opened, there¡¯s no one inside the train. Ye Qing Xin lowers her head down. She doesn¡¯t raise her head to look. She doesn¡¯t feel that no one ising out so she just raises her legs and walks it. Her heart is in a mess, she even doesn¡¯t look at the road.

    But she feels that she is stepping down on something weird. Something soft like she is stepping on the carpet. She also smells something flowery.

    She regains herself and looks at it. There¡¯s a carpet of purple rose. She raises her head and she sees an ocean of flowers inside the wagon. In the middle of it, there¡¯s a huge of bouquet of roses.

    The train wagon is decorated with purple roses. It¡¯s purple and rose. She suddenly realizes it that why the station is so empty. She doesn¡¯t doubt that who did this.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him, ¡°you did this?¡±

    Though she already knows the answer but she still wants to ask you again.

    For her, Jing Bo Yuan is always practical, he never did gaudy thing. He doesn¡¯t know anything about romantic.

    This is out of his style.

    Jing Bo Yuan could see her eyes turn bright and her faint smile.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot understand her mood, it¡¯splicated but.... she is happy.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the flowers that she stepped on before. She feels sad.

    It¡¯s too wasteful.

    The door closes. The train starts to ove. Ye Qing Xin starts to lose her bnce but Jing Bo Yuan holds her.

    His embrace is warm and spacious. Ye Qing Xin is blushing. She is somewhat embarrassed. She doesn¡¯t push him or make distance between them.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it and asks her: ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the red roses.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at how focused she is seeing at it. He smiles.

    She doesn¡¯t know when Jing Bo Yuan starts to kiss her lips.

    His smell surrounded her. His hot tongue tangles with her. Their bodies close with each other.

    There¡¯s one entering the wagon.

    The time they leave the train situation, Ye Qing Xin is still in daze when Jing Bo Yuan takes him to the car. She is sent by him back to the dorm.

    No one is in the dorm room.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the chair. She looks at the bouquet of roses that Jing Bo Yuan gave her before.

    This matter is progressing beyond her expectation.

    She could still feel him on his lip. The time Jing Bo Yuan kissed her, she loses herself.

    Is she really wanting to see him marry another woman and give birth to a kid?

    But,

    Jing Nai Nai really longs for having a great grandson. She is good to her, how can she let her cry.

    She also cannot let Jing Bo Yuan to not having a person to send him off when he passes away.

    After a long time.

    She stands up and throws the roses away to the bin.

    During the holiday, there¡¯s no curfew.

    Ye Qing Xin takes shower and washes her clothes. The time she passes the bin, she stops for a while and turns off the light to sleep.

    At the midnight.

    She stands up and gets off the bed. She takes out the bouquet of roses of the bin and ces on the table.

 Chapter 171

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her getting into the dorm. He just leaves when he is sure that she is safe.

    His phone suddenly rings. It¡¯s Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s call.

    He answers it. Cheng Ru Yu says enthusiastically. ¡°Was the young woman touched that she cried?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes his cigarette and smokes it again. ¡°You are really in leisure mood.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yuughs and says: ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. You cannot just teach her, you should chase after her. You should give her romantic surprise sometimes, you have been giving her cold-shoulder for several days, you should be romantic? Oh right, today the flowers cost around 570000. When will you give it to me?¡±

    ¡°You are so expert at this, Cheng Nai Nai should arrange more blind date for you, you should marry early.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says casually.

    Cheng Ru Yu is startled and snarls: ¡°Don¡¯t! Is this the way you repay my kindness? I did this for you.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just hangs up.

    He returns to his car. Luo Feng helps him to close the door. Then he starts to drive.

    ¡°Are you really close with Cheng Ru Yu?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks coldly.

    His tone is normal, but Luo Feng is somewhat worried, he swallows his saliva and answers: ¡°also.... not really close..... it¡¯s just.... these two days we met for so long.....¡±

    ¡°Telling an outsider about your boss¡¯ location, you really a good assistant.¡±

    Luo Feng is surprised.

    Oh no.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Chief Jing.¡± Luo Feng apologizes sincerely.

    These days Cheng Ru Yu keeps on asking about Chief Jing¡¯s location and actions. He thought that Cheng Ru Yu and his boss are in good rtionship so he thought it¡¯ll be okay to tell him. Moreover he is not immune to Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s friendliness.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    The next day at the restaurant change room, Ye Qing Xin hears about other employees¡¯ remarks aboutst night local tyrant that emptied the train station to woo his lover. There¡¯s no one knows the result of it. Anyway, a lot of people cannot get in to the train to go home. Comints are heard anywhere.

    Ye Qing Xin changes her clothes and doesn¡¯t answer.

    Everyone gathers at the hall to get ready for attendance check. Suddenly someone shouts: ¡°Excuse, is Ms Ye Qing Xin here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and looks at the door. A twenty years old young man stands there with a huge bouquet of flower. Looking that no one is responding to his question. He asks once: ¡°Excuse is Ms Ye Qing Xin here?¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± Someone points at Ye Qing Xin.

    That manes over and passes Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Your flowers, please sign it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the huge bouquet of roses and suddenly remembers aboutst night. She could easily guess who is the sender. She is startled and doesn¡¯t take it.

    Someone beside her helps her to take it. She is so excited likes the flowers are for her.

    Woman really has no resistance for roses. Not only because it¡¯s prettiness, but because it represents something. Love. It¡¯s the most thing that every young woman wants.

    ¡°Please sign this.¡± The flower delivery boy passes the pen and the paper.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t make thing hard for him, she just signs it.

    ¡°Ny nine flowers, evesting and unchanging, Xin Xin. Who is the sender?¡±

    ¡°Do you need to ask? It¡¯s should be her pursuer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, I¡¯m a grown up, but I never gets any rose........¡±

    A lot of people surrounds to look at the flowers. There¡¯s still ten minutes before the checking attendance starts.

    ¡°Xin Xin, hurry up go and put it in the changing room. Later on the manager wille here, she will say something about this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the beautiful flower and smiles. She says: ¡°I¡¯m allergic to flower.¡±

    It¡¯s simply means that she doesn¡¯t want the flowers.

    ¡°It¡¯s too pity? This is beautiful. If you don¡¯t want, if not just give me to me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and nods: ¡°Em.¡±

    That woman just takes the flowers back to the changing room.

    After a while, she is passed a card: ¡°Xin Xin, there¡¯s a card.¡±

    On the card there¡¯re only eight words.

    ¡°Nian Nian Sui Sui Zhao Zhao Mu Mu¡±

    (¡°Year after year, age after age, all the time¡±)

    His handwriting is profound and powerful,

    Ye Qing Xin knows that handwriting, her heart beats so fast.

    That words, every his word shows his love and care.

    During the mid-afternoon, everyone is eating lunch.

    Ye Qing Xin just sits down and someone sits down in the opposite on her.

    She raises her head and looks that is the woman, that talked with Jing Bo Yuanst night.

    ¡°That flowers are from Jing Bo Yuan?¡± She asks directly.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°There¡¯s no name. I am not really clear.¡±

    She snorts: ¡°Whoever got a flower from him, it¡¯s a blessing. You are good, you don¡¯t want and you also don¡¯t admit that he is the one that sends it to you, why are you acting?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°A big boss stayed outside outside the restaurant at midnight to wait for you. How can you not be touched with it? Should I say that you are unreasonable or stupid?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    ¡°Man has limited patience. Let me tell you don¡¯t y too hard to get. It will eliminate man¡¯s patience. Later on if you regret it and cry back to get him, he will not turn his head to see you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is curious: ¡°Why are you saying this to me?¡±

    She smiles and says: ¡°I just cannot bear to see your attitude.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    She gets off the work at 10:00 p.m.

    Tonight there¡¯s no Jing Bo Yuan that stops her. She just goes to the train situation as she uses to do.

    She sits down at the chair on the train and thinks about the scene yesterday. She remembers his hot and urgent kiss. Her heart is full of emotion.

    She gets off the train station. When she is getting ready to go to bus station, suddenly someone bumps her, her hand turns empty. The time she regains herself, her bag is gone from her hand. That person has ran.

    She doesn¡¯t think and just runs after her.

    Yet this time, someone runs passed her. He helps her to snatch the bag from that snatcher. He is fast and sessfully takes the bag. Then he goes back and gives it back to her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She takes the bag. Ye Qing Xin thanks him.

    He smiles at her friendly: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s easy. Later on you need to be more careful.¡±

    The snatcher just runs away when he notices that he cannot do anything.

    Her savior just leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, she feels that in this world there¡¯s still a good person.

    The time she returns to the dorm, the bouquet of flowers fromst night is still on her table.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on her chair. She takes a card from her bag and opens it.

    ¡°Nian Nian Sui Sui Zhao Zhao Mu Mu¡±

    (¡°Year after year, age after age, all the time¡±)

    She cannot help but to think what¡¯s his feeling when he wrote this. He should be very impressive.

    For next following days.

    Ye Qing Xin gets a bouquet of roses everyday day and gets the same card.

    But she never meets Jing Bo Yuan. There¡¯s no call or message.

    If it¡¯s not because of the flower or the card, she will think that they are done.

    The holiday ends.

    The first day of school, Jing Suo Suoes to tell Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Da Ge went to Shang Hai for business meeting. I followed him to travel for several days. Ckck, I yed around and didn¡¯t want to go home. There¡¯re a lots of ces to drink and y. It¡¯s too bad that you didn¡¯t go with me. But I bring you a gift......¡±

    JIng Suo Suo takes out a mysterious big box from her bag.

    ¡°Don¡¯t open it now. Go home and open it.¡± Jing Suo Suo puts the box into Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bag. It¡¯s quite big that it cannot fitted fully.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t pay attention to her action. She just thinks about her words ¡°Da Ge went to Shang Hai.¡±

    He went to Shang Hai.

    She..... didn¡¯t know about it.

    At night after the ss ends, Ye Qing Xin gets several messages and missed calls.

    During the ss, she usually put her phone to silent mode.

    Those calls are from Connie.

    Ye Qing Xin calls her back. Connie seems to be happy: ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯s because of you, Pear gets a lot of orders after the Mn fashion show is done......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my task.....¡±

    At first Connie wanted Ye Qing Xin to go with them to let her experience the feeling of holding a fashion show. But Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have valid passport. There¡¯s no time to handle it, so she didn¡¯t go.

    Connie says: ¡± A lot of buyers praises me that this year collection has great colors. It¡¯s your effort. Tonight we have celebration dinner at Shi Ji restaurant. It¡¯ll start at seven o¡¯clock. Xin Xin, you need toe okay.

    She hangs up. Ye Qing Xin looks at the time. It¡¯s already 05:30 p.m.

    She returns to the dorm to change her clothes. JIng Suo Suo¡¯s gift is ced inside the wardrobe by her. Then she takes public bus to Shi Ji restaurant.

    The time she arrives there, it¡¯s already 06:30 p.m. There¡¯re already many employees and designers there. Connie hasn¡¯t arrived.

    At 07:00 p.m. it starts.

    At the dinner, Connie mentions about Ye Qing Xin and Han Huo Huo¡¯s efforts. She praises their work together. Atst, she says. ¡°I always think that Xin Xin is talented. There¡¯s a fashionpetition that is held by Nopany. Xin Xin, you should go and join it. If you can get first ce, then you¡¯ll be the official and permanent employee of our Pearpany.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn bright. She stands up and proposes a toast with Connie: ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Everyone ps.

    Han Huo Huo says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Our Boss is training you, you need to hold it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Em, I will.¡±

    Afer the dinner, someone mentions to go to Shi Guang Qing Cheng.

    Connie smiles and agrees. All of them goes to Shi Guang Qing Cheng.

    Inside the room.

    Everyone is happy, they are singing and drinking. Ye Qing Xin feels that her troubles arepletely vanished that time. She suddenly understands why someone with bad mood always goes to ce like this.

    Probably because she drinks too much water, she goes out to the restroom.

    Pear¡¯s private room is at the western part, to go to the restroom, she needs to pass ten private rooms.

    She passes a private room and suddenly a door is opened. There¡¯re two mening out of the room. One of them acts elegantly and another one is so handsome likes a prince.

    Ye Qing Xin stops and looks at both of them. She doesn¡¯t care about them, she prepares to let them pass first then she will go.

    Suddenly!

    ¡°Ah! Lou Liang Chen! Come back! You cannot do this to me! No.... Ng.....¡± A woman¡¯s voicee out from that room. But very quickly her mouth seems to be blocked by something. The time the door is about to be closed, Ye Qing Xin could hear a depressed howl from that room.

    She hears like she is experiencing something bad.

    That voice is familiar. It lets Ye Qing Xin to be startled.

    It¡¯s Yu Qing You¡¯s voice.

    Lou Liang Chen, isn¡¯t it Yu Qing You¡¯s husband?

    Ye Qing Xin looks at both of the man. She cannot see what happened inside the room. She doesn¡¯t want to care much and just passes them.

    The time she wants to pass them. The handsome one says: ¡°Liang Chen, before that woman red at me, she is annoying. Let A Xin and friends sort her out more ruthlessly.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..........¡±

    She doesn¡¯t want to listen anymore. She just passes and walks quickly.

    When she passes them, she couldn¡¯t help but to think about that thing. She kneels down near the corner

    She recalls that Jing Suo Suo said that Lou Liang Chen likes Yu Qing You for so many years. He doesn¡¯t care about Yu Qing You¡¯s bad reputation. He used a huge amount of betrothal gift, biggest diamond ring, the most beautiful wedding dress, most luxurious wedding to marry her. He should spoil her rotten.

    But...... although she doesn¡¯t see it by her own eyes. But she could guess what Yu Qing You suffered inside.

    But Yu Qing You¡¯s husband just stays outside. It seems to be orchestrated by his husband......

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat confused. Since he spent a lot of money, then how can he treat her like that.

    Suddenly she thinks of a delicate and gentle man ......

    Also Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s words in the past, he will avenge their kids......

    Suddenly she realizes something....

    She then just stands up and goes to the restroom.

    The time shees out of the restroom, she passes the private room that Yu Qing You in.

    Ye Qing Xin just slows her pace and tries to hear something. But there¡¯s nothing.

    The time she is about passed it, the door is suddenly opened again.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    There¡¯s a bulky man with beard stubblees out of the room. He looks devil and a bit ugly. His face is red. He looks happy and satisfied.

    Ye QIng Xin is familiar with this expression.

    In the past, every time after their intimate moment, Jing Bo Yuan will also show that kind of expression.

    It¡¯s kind that shows his satisfaction after the passionate moment.

    Ye Qing Xin wals faster.

    Then she hears another husky voice: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom first. You guys take it easier. Don¡¯t give her any visible wound, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just stops. She understands what Jing Bo Yuan means by revenge now. She recalls her words to him: ¡°How did you take avenge, how can you think Yu Qing You get marry with a man that she doesn¡¯t love is a revenge? You want her to suffer mental suffering? Jing Bo Yuan, don¡¯t think too highly about yourself? You think every woman wants to marry you, and not marry you is a life death situation?¡±

    That time what was his feeling? He should be sad.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on her sofa and covers her heart. She is in pain for him.

    After the gathering, Ye Qing Xin follows everyone toe out Shi Guang Qing Cheng. Everyone is happy, it¡¯s only Ye Qing Xin that is unfocused.

    ¡°Xin Xin, why are you unhappy?¡± Han Huo Huo asks her with a smile.

    Ye Qing Xin looks for an excuse, she says: ¡°I have stomachache.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Han Huo Huo asks with considerate tone.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and shakes her head: ¡°No, I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m just in my menstrual period. It¡¯s just an old illness, I just need to drink warm water.¡±

    ¡°Let me send you home. It¡¯ll be inconvenient for you to take taxi thiste.¡± Han Huo Huo says: ¡°Wait for me for a while, I¡¯ll take my car here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the time. It¡¯s indeed not early anymore. It¡¯s already twelve o¡¯clock.

    She cannot go back to the dorm.

    ¡°Which school are you in?¡± Han Huo Huo asks.

    Ye Qing Xin gets into Han Huo Huo¡¯s car. She says: ¡°Send me to Si He Shang Yuan.¡±

    Han Huo Huo: ¡°Em?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°The school dorm has curfew. Now if I go home, then I¡¯ll cannot get in too. I have a rtive at Si He Shang Yuan. I can stay there.¡±

    Han Huo Huo doesn¡¯t say anything. She drives the car there.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car at Si He Shang Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin thanks her. She sees her leave and gets inside.

    It¡¯s been a long time since she went back to Si He Shang Yuan, but everything is neat and tidy.

    She takes a shower but she doesn¡¯t have any toiletries so she just uses water. Shees out andys down on the bed. She keeps on flipping around, she cannot sleep.

    She takes out her phone and opens her contact list. She opens Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s number. Then her finger stops, then she puts it down.

    It¡¯ste, he should be sleeping now.

    After a while, she picks up her phone again and opens her inbox. She erases all the messages, except from Jing Bo Yuan.

    His first message for her, it¡¯s the time she was pounded by Tai Shi Yun on the head. He wrote: ¡°Auntie Zhang wille at 09:00 p.m. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Then she keeps on reading at the other messages. There¡¯s no shady message, but messages that show his care about her.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know why but tonight she really wants to see him. Compares to another time of her life, she really wants to see him. She opens her contact list again, she hesitates and dials the number.

    Her mind is in a mess, she doesn¡¯t know what should she say.

    ¡°Sorry, the number your calling is turned off......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels disappointed.

    After the holiday, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t ept any flower from Jing Bo Yuan.

    After that unanswered call, she also never tries again to call him again. Their rtion just ends that way.

    During the ss, sometimes Ye Qing Xin will think Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s news from Jing Suo Suo.

    After he came home from Shang Hai, he went to Hong Kong, then he went to Italy.

    He is so busy and keeps on traveling around for business.

    Sometimes Ye Qing Xin also reads a lot of Bo Wei¡¯s business about their revenue or expansion.

 Chapter 172

    In a month.

    Except for going to ss, she puts her time to herpetition. The semi-final will be in half month, then atst she will join final.

    Today, the Saturday, Ye Qing Xin is in textile market. She gets a call from Dou Weir: ¡°Xin Xin, myputer is broken. Can I borrow yours for a while? I have something to do. I¡¯m in most urgent situation!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin could hear her desperateness. She smiles and says: ¡°Myptop is on the shelf. You can take it. But myptop is not really convenient to stay. Take it easy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you ah. Love you!¡± Dou Weir kisses the phone and hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin puts her phone back to her bag and looks around at the superb collection of beautiful materials.

    Last time when she joined the Jing Yanpetition, she came here to buy something. That time Jing Bo Yuan also apanied her that time. She thought that he would be ipatible to be in busy area.

    ¡°Ay, little woman, do youe to buy things again? Comee,e to A Yi¡¯s store. A Yi got new metal ornament. Look at it if you have anything you like, A Yi will give you cheaper one.........¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at that forty five years old A Yi.

    Ye Qing Xin gets inside.

    ¡°Come here, look at this. These all are good. The model is good, the material is good. I dare to say that my store is the best and cheapest one....¡± A Yi keeps on talking, then she asks something: ¡°This time your Shu Shu doesn¡¯te to apany you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    Last time this A Yi misunderstood Jing Bo Yuan as Ye Qing Xin¡¯s Shu Shu. It¡¯s probably because Jing Bo Yuan looks too mature and too serious. Being with her makes everyone easily concludes that he is an elder.

    That day Ye Qing Xin didn¡¯t deny it, she just follows the flow. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Shu Shu.¡±

    That night, she is ¡°trained¡± ruthlessly by him on the bed using his status.

    Ye Qing Xin is so busy these days that she doesn¡¯t think about it. But the time she is free, she keeps on remembering those things.

    Everything is connecting with that man.

    Someone says that time will faint the memory.

    Ye Qing Xin chooses several things and when she is about to pay. A Yi says: ¡°345, just give me 340.¡±

    ¡°Why is it so expensive?¡±

    A Yi smiles: ¡°A Yi already gives you cheapest price. Your Shu Shu looks like a big boss ah. He is rich, he fonds of you, why are you thinking this expensive?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and pays.

    The time shees out, she turns her head to see. Things are unchanged but the people are gone.

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    It¡¯s Dou Weir again.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry. I was careless that I made your wooden box fell......¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°I didn¡¯t do it in purpose, I took theputer and I was careless.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    It¡¯s wooden box from her mother¡¯s inheritance. It¡¯s locked. Ye Qing Xin never opens it to look at it. She just puts it on the shelf and never opens it. She just forgets it.

    She returns to the dorm at 03:00 p.m. Dou Weires toward her and holds the wooden box. She apologizes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The lock is broken....¡±

    Dou Weir continues: ¡°But I never peeks what¡¯s inside...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Dou Weir is relieved and smiles: ¡°I was worried. What¡¯s inside? It¡¯s locked. I¡¯m really curious. I really want to open to see it. It¡¯s hard to control myself.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes and rubs the box. She says: ¡°It¡¯s my Ma¡¯s inheritance, I never open it.¡±

    Dou Weir is speechless. ¡°You are good at controlling at yourself. If it¡¯s me I¡¯ll be impatient to open it. Open it and take look at it. Maybe it¡¯s your ancestor¡¯s treasure. If not let me help you take a look?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin jokes: ¡°Don¡¯t you know about my family situation, what will be ancestor treasure we have?¡±

    Talking about ancestor treasure, Ye Qing Xin remembers her blue diamond ne. Her mother said that it¡¯s ancestor treasure but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t believe it. That ne is too beautiful, moreover..... she had ever Gu Qiao wears the same model ne. Gu Qiao said that ne is the design of Old Madame Yan¡¯s son-inw for Old Madame Yan¡¯s daughter.

    Ye Qing Xin puts the box at the table and opens it.

    It¡¯s inside there is a leather document pouch.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Dou Weir takes it and opens it. She reads it: ¡°Share transfer agreement...... Guardian agreement.......¡±

    Dou Weir frowns and reads carefully: ¡°Transferrer is Jing Bo Yuan, recepient Ye Qing Guo.... what is it mean? Jing Bo Yuan gives your Di Di (little brother) share? Your Di Di¡¯s condition...... I don¡¯t mean that he is not good, but he needs this share.... in his current condition?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused.

    She takes the agreements and reads it carefully.

    One of the agreement says that Jing Bo Yuan transfers one percent of the share of Bo Wei to Ye Qing You. The other one is Jing Bo Yuan epts to be Ye Qing Guo¡¯s guardian, he promises to be his guardian for a long time and provides for him.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is beating so fast.

    She finally understands how can her mother could have change of heart. She doesn¡¯t not only agree but keeps on saying good things about Jing Bo Yuan.

    So it¡¯s the way.

    That day inside the sickroom, Jing Bo Yuan just discussed with her mother.

    He promises her mother to take care of Xiao Guo forever also transfers his share.

    Dou Weir looks at the document pouch again, she could see a bank card. She wants to pass it to Ye Qing Xin, she raises her head and sees Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face is full of tear.

    She is surprised. ¡°Xin Xin, what happened to you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin ignores her, she dials the number that she really wants to call. But never calls.

    ¡°Sorry, the number that you are calling is busy, please call againter.¡±

    It¡¯s not connected.

    Ye Qing Xin turns calmer.

    ¡°You are calling him? He doesn¡¯t answer?¡± Dou Weir asks. She is worried about Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything, she just puts the agreements and bank card back to the document pouch.

    She also finds out there are clothes of little girls. Looking from the style, color, size, it should be three years old girl. Perhaps it¡¯s her clothes. But she cannot guess why Zhou Qiao Qiao kept this clothes. Maybe this lifetime she cannot guess her mind.

    Ye Qing Xin stands on the balcony and looks far away.

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    She regains herself and looks at the phone.

    She answers.

    ¡°Suo Suo.¡±

    These two months, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t connect with Jing Bo Yuan. A lot of times Old Madame Jing called her to go back to Jing house to eat. Ye Qing Xin made a lot of excuses. Jing Bo Yuan also suddenly became so busy. Everyone is doubting. Recently, Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t call again.

    ¡°Xin Xin, today is my birthday, do you forget about it? No one calls to say happy birthday for me.¡± Jing Suo Suoins.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, happy birthday.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo pouts: ¡°You are insincere. I make reservation at Penins restaurant today for a party. It¡¯ll start at six o¡¯clock. You need to bring present oh.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin finds it funny. ¡°Okay, I will definitely.¡±

    She hangs up.

    Dou Weir also gets a call with Jing Suo Suo. When she hangs up, she calls Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Suo Suo will have birthday party at six o¡¯clock, will you go?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin gets inside the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Dou Weir starts to type quickly and says:¡±Okay, give me three minutes.¡±

    They both freshens up for a while then goes to the department store to buy present. They arrive at the restaurant earlier than six o¡¯clock.

    The private room is quite full. It¡¯s filled with young men and women. They are wearing expensive one.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir gives their presents to Jing Suo Suo. Then they look for corner to sit down. They are drinking champagne.

    ¡°Rich woman is rich woman. Even for the small birthday party, the guests are famous and rich. Look at that woman in camel coat, she is a young famous host, also that one.....¡±

    Dou Weir keeps on talking.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really listen to it. She keeps on drinking champagne.

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin and sighs. She says: ¡°I don¡¯t really understand, what was really happening between you with Big boss Jing? You were good? Why did this happen? Was it because of your miscarriage?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir has asked this question for more than ten times.

    She doesn¡¯t answer but asks: ¡°What about you and He Ji Fan?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles:¡± What can we be? We are just like that.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it and persuades: ¡°You should think about the future.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°What kind of future? Though He Ji Fan knows about Shi Ying¡¯s betrayal. But the kid inside her womb is still part of He Family. It¡¯s impossible for him to do anything or cut throughly their connection. What do you want me to think about a future? You want me to wait until Shi Ying¡¯s kid is born and I will be his step-mother? Don¡¯t joke, I think it¡¯s better to be like this. Moreover, He Ji Fan¡¯s Mama is not easy to deal. If I really fall in love with me, in the future I need to deal with that old witch?¡±

    ¡°Also He Yi Yi, I find out that He Yi Yi is He Ji Fan¡¯s sister, wow! It¡¯s too bad!¡±

    Then Dou Weir just realizes it: ¡°We are talking about you, how can it turn to be about me?¡±

    ¡°What happened between you guys? I see that you are care about him, you still care about him. Then why are you breaking up?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something but Jing Suo Suo speaks up to everyone. The party officially starts.

    They drinks and she cuts her cake. The atmosphere turns excited and happy. Ye Qing Xin stands on the corner and watches. She smiles but her heart is empty. Her mind is elsewhere.

    After everything is done, Ye Qing Xin cannot avoid that Jing Suo Suo smears her half-face with the cream.

    Jing Suo Suo then says: ¡°Everyone just order what do you like. Don¡¯t be too courteous. It¡¯s on me. I can handle it.¡±

    Everyone ps at it.

    Ye Qing Xin says to Dou Weir: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom for a while.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    Shees out from the crowded room. Every thing around her turn quiet.

    She leans on the door and sighs. She then goes to the restroom.

    Then she stops.

    Not far away, she looks at the waiter guides a group of businessmen to a private room.

    There are two men that take the lead.

    A forty years or fifty years old middle-aged man and a thirty years old man.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gaze falls on thirty years old man. Her eyes turn watery.

    He seems to notice it. He turns his head and looks at her. He just sweeps a nce at her and gets inside the private room.

    She feels like a stranger for him.

    She fists her hand and feels the pain. She looks at her hand with nail scratches.

    She blinks and goes to the restroom. She passes Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s private room. The room has a good sound system that there¡¯s no sound can be heard.

    Inside the restroom.

    Ye Qing Xines out of the cubicle and washes her hands. She then looks at the mirror. She feels that her face to be unfamiliar.

    That year she broke up with Wen Ze Yan, she also felt sad. But it¡¯s not as serious as this.

    Perhaps that year she was young, she didn¡¯t understand about love. She know that what¡¯s between them is not love but more about brotherly affection. Perhaps because her and Wen Ze Yan¡¯s rtionship is not as intimate as her rtionship with Jing Bo Yuan.

    Someone says that woman will hardly forget the man that changes her from a girl to a woman.

    It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan for her.

    After a while, she calms down and sprays her face with cold water. The cold water makes her more sober.

    The time shees out from the restroom, she notices a familiar figure.

    Her mood starts to do be emotional again.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands in front of the door. He is smoking and watching her face.

    He acts like he is waiting for her.

 Chapter 173

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and looks at that man, who is only three steps away from her.

    In a sh, a lots of momentse to her mind. From the beginning to the end of their rtionship. Every his help and protection. His face when he kissed her lips, how he looks at her body. His words sounds on her ear. How he helped her her mother, he taught Xiao Guo to write the address of the mansion..........

    A lot of moments, confusing and disorderly. Atst she thinks about the agreements.

    If it¡¯s not because for her, he will not be in that much troublesome situation.

    She wonders how much has this man helped her when she has no clue?

    Including Yu Qing You¡¯s matter.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches that the woman is lost, he frowns and walks toward her.

    He just takes a step, and suddenly that woman just runs after him and gets into his embrace. He feels that little woman¡¯s arm hugs his waist tightly and powerfully.

    He is surprised that he retreats a few steps back. He puts his cigarette on his corner of his mouth and hugs her.

    It¡¯s a warm andfortable hug, it lets Jing Bo Yuan feels unexpected.

    How can this woman suddenly change her temper?

    He strokes that woman¡¯s head andughs. He asks: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just hugs that man and buries her face on his chest. She just shakes her head when she hears about his question.

    ¡°Chief Jing......¡± Someone calls after him.

    It¡¯s Qu Qi, the vice-director of Bo Wei.

    Recently Bo Wei wants to invest at another project and today they will discuss with the person-in-charge. Before they got inside the private room and sat down. Chief Jing excused himself and said that he had matters to attend for a while. It took a long of time, the person-in-charge urged him to ask so Qu Qi came out to find him.

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly and seriously: ¡°for the specific detail we have discussed it clearly during our afternoon meeting. Go back and discuss it again. Wait for me for the other matters.¡±

    Qu Qi nods and says: ¡°Okay.¡±

    There¡¯re a lots of peopleing and going around the restroom. Most of them look at them with strange gaze.

    Ye Qing Xin hears Qu Qi¡¯s words and all the steps sound near them. She should let him go, she shouldn¡¯t act this way in public.

    But she doesn¡¯t want to let him go, not even for a bit.

    She misses him, his mature scent and tobo and alcohol scent from his body.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t ask her about it. He just throws his cigarette away and walks with her in his embrace. He just let her.

    On the way Jing Bo Yuan bumps into someone that he knows, he just greets them calmly.

    After a while.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and her eyes are red. Her lips is pouted. She looks sad.

    ¡°You are crying.¡± Jing Bo Yuan notices that the woman is crying. He notices that his tie and suit are a bit wet.

    He clutches her face and uses his thumb to wipe her tears. He says gently: ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is even more sad when she could see the gentleness from his face.

    She doesn¡¯t understand why she feels os sad. Perhaps because for a month he doesn¡¯t show up or contact her. Or perhaps because of his action that made her feel like they are stranger.

    Those make her feel that they are really done.

    It¡¯s clearly what she wants but when it does happen, she feels hard to ept it.

    She is conflicted.

    In one side she doesn¡¯t want to make things hard for the man, who has sacrificed and done a lot for her. One another side, she doesn¡¯t want to leave him.

    How could she do with these?

    Her tears fall even more when she feels his touch. Jing Bo Yuan is helpless that he sighs. He pulls the crying woman into his embrace again. He somewhat mes himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, if you are unwilling to part with me, then you just need to stay well beside me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just hugs him and doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Dou Weir notices that Ye Qing Xin has gone for some time, she is worried about her so shee outside the private room to find her. From faraway, she could see a couple hugging each other. She sighs and thinks that public morals are declining day by day. She moves closer and just notices that couple is Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin.

    She is startled andughs. She suddenly feels that it¡¯s not really annoying but sweet.

    She doesn¡¯t stay there and just returns to the private room.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan pats the woman in his embrace and says: ¡°I have some things to do, youe back to Suo Suo¡¯s private room first. When the party is done, wait for me at the lobby.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin retreats from his embrace at a leisurely pace.

    Jing Bo Yuan wipes dry her tear on her face and orders: ¡°Don¡¯t run around okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head to look at him, she suddenly feels that she shamefully misses the feeling of being controlled by him.

    She nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and says: ¡°Good.¡±

    They both walk back.

    Ye Qing Xin follows him from behind, she looks at his figure and slowly extends her hand to grab his lower hem of jacket.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it, he looks at her and doesn¡¯t say anything, he just let her to do it.

    The time they arrive at the door, he turns his head and strokes her head. He tidies up her messy ponytail and says: ¡°Go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes inside. The time she is inside, Jing Bo Yuan also goes back to his private room.

    The boss of Changhong notices Jing Bo Yuan is back. Heughs and says: ¡°Finally Chief Jing is back. If you are taking longer, I will personally go to the restroom to pick you up.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles faintly and says calmly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to let Chief Jin wait for a long time.¡±

    The forty or fifty years old Chief Jin suddenly looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shirt. Based on his rich experience of being with women, he could see how can it be wet. He smiles shadily: ¡°So it¡¯s turn out that Chief Jing went to chase after his woman, it¡¯s excusable thing. A man is working hard not only for name but also for beautiful woman! Hahaha!¡±

    All the people in the private is all man. When a man is talking with another man, they don¡¯t really abstain from taboo conversation.

    Jing Bo Yuan just smiles faintly and doesn¡¯t deny. He also doesn¡¯t exin, he just shifts the topic of conversation easily. He is calm and raises his cup. ¡°This time for our theme-park project. It¡¯s really my honor to be able to work with you. I will give you a toast.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare. It should be me that give you the toast. I¡¯ve been expecting for a long to time to be able to cooperate with you.¡± Chief Jin raises his ss and bumps it lightly to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s ss. ¡°Ding¡±.

    Jing Bo Yuan drinks the alcohol and puts it down. He sits down and speaks: ¡°I presume that before Vice-director Qu Qi already borates our Bo Wei¡¯s programme. Now I want to hear Changhong¡¯s opinion and advise.¡±

    When talking about the business, Chief Jin immediately straightens his clothes and sits up straight. He turns serious. He doesn¡¯t know why but he feels timid in front of him like he is his junior.

    It¡¯s clear that he is several years older than him, but he doesn¡¯t know why but he feels he is not older in front of him.

    Qu Qi nces at his boss¡¯ chest for several times. These two months, Chief Jing always puts his energy and mind into his work. Except for business meeting or trip, he would stay at the office. A lot of times he just slept there and not returned to the home that he used to live with Ms Ye. He acted like he was single.

    Although there¡¯s no rumor but he could guess that his boss should be in fight with that woman.

    Their age gap is too huge, some parts might not be at odds. With long time, it¡¯s unavoidable that little woman feels bored.

    He doesn¡¯t expect that little woman¡¯s tears can let Chief Jing to disarm.

    A woman¡¯s tear indeed is the most destructive tool for a man.

    But the prerequisite that man should love that woman.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s private room.

    Ye Qing Xines inside the room with her headying low. Dou Weir looks at her and she smiles with ridiculing expression.

    Wait until she sits down, Dou Weires closer to her with her despicable face. ¡°You went for so long, was there any man that let you cannot walk away?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes are red. Her face is also red.

    Dou Weir wants to ridicule her for some more, but looking at her tears. She suddenly realizes something, she pats her shoulder and doesn¡¯t say anything more.

    Dou Weir is really confused, looking at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s appearance, she cares deeply about him, and Jing Bo Yuan is a mature man, he should be able to tolerate her. He already uses a lot of asion and ways to show Ye Qing Xin¡¯s position inside his heart.

    Both of them cares and loves each other, why should they choose the tiring way?

    The party ends at eight o¡¯clock. Jing Suo Suo invites everyone to go to bar. Ye Qing Xin excuses herself, she talks with Jing Suo Suo. Jing Suo Suo is so excited so she just let her go. She just takes her other friends and leaves.

    Dou Weir also doesn¡¯t go with Jing Suo Suo.

    Outside the lobby. Ye Qing Xin wraps her self with a woolen cloth. Jing City¡¯s beginning of the winter is really chilly.

    ¡°We will go home now?¡± Dou Weir also wraps herself tightly with her coat.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°I still have something to do. You can go home first.¡±

    Dou Weir immediately understands, she uses her arm to poke Ye Qing Xin¡¯s waist and says: ¡°You want to date with your big boss?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and shows her shy expression.

    Dou Weir is happy for her: ¡°You have figured things out? You don¡¯t want to break up again? You should do it from the start, everything is perfect and right, why should you guys fight? Big Boss Jing is excellent, he has money, power, face, his body is also perfect. At first I tried to seduce him, but he didn¡¯t want, you are lucky but you don¡¯t know that you are lucky.¡±

    ¡°Weir.¡± Ye Qing Xin calls after Dou Weir, she starts be serious and looks at her eyes: ¡°If He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t have kid, he wants to marry you. He never acts shady with another women, he just gives his whole heart for you, but you..... your body cannot give him a whole family, you..... will you ept him?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels somewhat guilty to say it like she is opening Dou Weir¡¯s scar.

    Dou Weir is startled and smiles. She acts like that is nothing. She says: ¡°I will not, I cannot handle his Ma and sister.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her: ¡°Remove the outsiders, will you be willing?¡±

    Dou Weir starts to hold back her smile, the wind blows at her and she starts to shiver. She says honestly: ¡°If I love him, maybe I¡¯ll not be willing. But if I don¡¯t love him.....¡± She says and she starts to smile again: ¡°Then I supposedly will agree, I let him to not have any heir! Hahaha......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face is pale, her body is thin.

    Looking at her strange expression, Dou Weir stops and feels panic: ¡°What happened to you? Why are your face look so pale, am I wrong?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Weir, this is my reason to break up with him.¡±

    Dou Wieir is startled for a while and just realizes it.

    She looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly. ¡°You said you.... how can it be?¡± She continues, she just suddenly recalls: ¡°because thest miscarriage?¡±

    A lot of women suffer to not be able to conceived after the miscarriage. So for every pregnancy a woman should be very cautious.

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Dou Weir is startled and her tears start to fall down.

    ¡°Xin Xin.....¡±

    Dou Weir has ever experienced that so she knows clearly about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s feeling.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Why are you so emotional.¡±

    They both stand there for a while and Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Weir, you can go home first.¡±

    Nine o¡¯clock.

    Jing Bo Yuan and a group of people go down by elevator. They pass the lobby, with just one nce, Jing Bo Yuan could see the bored Ye Qing Xin is sitting down on the sofa.

    That woman is swaying her both of legs, her eyes are looking at her legs. She is bored.

    Hearing the noises makes her raises her head. The time she notices him, he could see that her eyes turn big and show joy.

    Without his knowing, he smiles.

    ¡°Chief Jing, what makes you smile?¡± Chief Jin notices that Jing Bo Yuan looks very happy so she asks him.

    Jing Bo Yuan controls himself and his face.

    He sends them out. Jing Bo Yuan shakes head with Chief Jin. He waits until his car go away. Then he orders his employees to leave first.

    Then he turns his body wants to go back to the lobby, but he sees that little woman is running toward him. Her both hands are behind her back. She runs toward him, her ponytail is swaying. She looks naughty and young.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± She stands a meter away from her. She raises her little face and smiles at her. Her smile is pure and innocent, it let someone feelsfortable.

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her close and looks at her face: ¡°Do you wait for a long time?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin holds his hand. ¡°No.¡±

    She denies it but her face shows herin.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and smiles. He takes out his cigarette and puts it to his mouth.

    Ye Qing Xin just takes it and says ambiguously: ¡°Is smoking really good? Give me one to try.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan finds it hrious, he takes it back from her mouth and pokes her head slightly with his finger. ¡°What are you learning, why should you learn about this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes her head: ¡°Is smoking bad?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan asks back: ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Since it¡¯s not good then you should not smoke too.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and holds her hand with his left hand. ¡°Let me take you for night snack.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really feel hungry but she just follows him. She gets into his car.

    Jing Bo Yuan dries the car.

    Both of them don¡¯t mention about what happened these two months, like those two months are not happened.

    Ye Qing Xin leans on his shoulder and ys with his right hand.

    The man¡¯s nails are cut neatly. It¡¯s clean and good to see.

    She doesn¡¯t know how but she suddenly just thinks about their intimate moment, Jing Bo Yuan always likes to use his fingers to agitate her body.

    Her face blushes and she cannot see his fingers again.

    At the red light, Jing Bo Yuan stops the car.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head to see the man¡¯s face.

    She calls after him: ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and says: ¡°you don¡¯t call me Chief Jing again?¡±

    He is someone that bears grudges.

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and moves closer. She kisses his lip. The time she wants to move, her head is held, it stops her action to retreat. That time her lips is kissed. Their tongue tangles with each other.

 Chapter 174

    Hi Guys, sorry for the veryte post, I am on holiday with my family so I find it hard to do the trantion and travel at the same time so the next post will take some time. I¡¯ll promise to not abandon this story. It¡¯s gonna back to normal from 13 June. So please be patience for the next update. Thank you for your support for this trantion project.

    Love,

    ~~88Tang~~

    Their kiss is especially hot and intense.

    The atmopshere inside the car turns hot.

    Ye Qing Xin could hear clearly of the noise of their kiss. The man¡¯s breath turns rough. He uses even more power likes he hates that he cannot stick more closer with her.

    She could taste the alcohol on him, smell his scent. It makes her to be trapped even deeper. Her mind is nk.

    The traffic light turns green.

    Their car is in front so the car behind them starts to press the horn.

    Jing Bo Yuan lets her go slowly. She could see that he is controlling his passion. He pecks at her lip and strokes her chin. He starts the car.

    His left hand is clutching the steering wheel, while his right hand holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s little hand.

    Ye Qing Xin leans on his shoulder.

    The car stops at a family cuisine restaurant.

    Both of them get off the car.

    Inside the private room.

    Jing Bo Yuan let Ye Qing Xin to order, Ye Qing Xin looks at the menu and thinks that Jing Bo Yuan just had business meeting, he should drink quite a lot. She orders soup to neutralize the effect of alcohol and two light dishes. It¡¯s clearly that she cares about him.

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at her and smiles. He adds the order. He orders several in dishes and a bowl of honey red bean soup for dessert.

    The dishese quickly.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel hungry, she doesn¡¯t eat a lot. She just eats the dessert while her eyes fix on him.

    Jing Bo Yuan eats a lot but he still eats elegantly.

    No one can eat till full during the business dinner.

    Ye Qing Xin helps to take a bowl of soup then puts it at his front. ¡°Drink bit of this.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and swallows the food inside his mouth. ¡°Why are you suddenly changing your mind?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°What?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan drinks the soup and doesn¡¯t answer. He just watches her.

    Under his gaze, Ye Qing Xin just realizes what did he mean.

    At the beginning, she was the one that asked for a break up, now the one that throws oneself to somebody is her. Her actions are contradicted. She behaves capriciously.

    She purses her lips and says based on the fact: ¡°I¡¯ve seen the guardian agreement.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°So?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer and says: ¡°That day during Pear gathering at Shi Guang Qing Cheng, I saw... saw Lou Liang Chen.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin continues: ¡°I saw that someone came out fo the room, I heard Yu Qing You¡¯s voice... she seemed to be........ be mistreated by men.... you know Lou Liang Chen right?¡±

    Herst sentence is not question but a definite sentence.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny.

    Ye Qing Xin says again and shows her guess: ¡°You let Lou Liang Chen to go and pursue Yu Qing You. You let him to show the world about false appearance of true love. She had huge amount of betrothal money, huge diamond ring, beautiful wedding dress, luxurious wedding, you seem to give her what most women dream, but in private Lou Liang Chen..... Perhaps even Yu Qing You¡¯s mother or father will not believe her if she tells them....¡±

    ¡°Her own husband treats her like that. But outsiders and her family members think that she is living a happy life. She should be very depressed.¡±

    ¡°Yu family cannot handle her, they let her to act wildly andmit all kinds of outrages, I just find someone that can handle her. As for how, I cannot control it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin picks up her chopsticks and takes a Chinese Yam dish and puts it in his bowl. She doesn¡¯t want to discuss it again. She smiles: ¡°eat this.¡±

    The time theye out of the restaurant, it¡¯s too cold. Ye Qing Xin cannot hep but to shvier.

    In a sh, a coat is draped on her shoulder and wrapped around her body.

    Jing Bo Yuan just wears a thin shirt now. Ye Qing Xin wants to take it off, but Jing Bo Yuan just hug her.

    ¡°You will be cold.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at him.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything. He just takes her to the parking area and unlocks his car. He opens the door for her.

    On the way back.

    Ye Qing Xin looks that the car is going toward B university, she cannot describe her feeling.

    She thought based on his past ¡°odious¡± action, he will directly take her back home......

    Before she was considering if he really brings her home, should she obey or should she reject.

    But it turns out........

    She thinks it too much.....

    Ye Qing Xin leans back on her seat. She clutches her seatbelt and looks at the window. She looks like she is unhappy.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices the little woman¡¯s bad mood. He says with a hint of happiness: ¡°You are unhappy?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head: ¡°No.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lowly and holds her hand again.

    The car stops at the roadside near B university.

    Now it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. The area near the university is not as crowded as the city.

    It¡¯s all quiet.

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°Why do you stop here?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns of the machine and pinches her waist lightly. He immediately raises her body up and moves her to sit down on his thigh. Because the car is quite spacious, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s head doesn¡¯t hit the car roof.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes. She doesn¡¯t say anything and let him hug her.

    Jing Bo Yuan raises her chin to let her see his eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is beating so fast. ¡°Bo Yuan.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Tell me, the reason you asked to break up.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin ces her hand on his chest.

    She says: ¡°Didn¡¯t...... I tell you all?¡±

    ¡°I want the truth, Xin Xin. It¡¯s been a long time and you still don¡¯t believe me. You can tell me everything. We can discuss it and solve it. You shouldn¡¯t bury it all. Without anything you just tell me to break up, Xin Xin, a person has limited patience.¡±

    Hisst sentence makes her somewhat afraid.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn red but she controls her tears.

    How should she tell him, she just doesn¡¯t want to make things hard for him.

    It¡¯s a silence for a moment.

    She tries to kiss her lips. But Jing Bo Yuan stops her and says: ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin fails.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    In the dark, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes shows his helplessness.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m fourteen years older than you. I have more experienced than you. For some problems, I can think profoundly than you. I might think what you can, I don¡¯t care about it, why should you care.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is not believing it. She looks at his eyes: ¡°You know what I care about?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her little face and strokes her face: ¡°At first I wasn¡¯t really sure.¡± Now he is sure.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you and kid, I choose you.¡±

    He is certain and decisive.

    She knows his opinion about it. After she had miscarriage, she heard Old Madame Jing¡¯s words outside the sickroom that she cannot conceive again. Yet for several times, he mentioned to her to register marriage. Although he didn¡¯t say any romantic remarks that time, but she understands his meaning.

    Now hearing his words personally, with his own simple words, serious tone, it gives her great attack.

    Her eyes turn wet, she feels something fall down from her eyes.

    ¡°What about Nai Nai?¡± Ye Qing Xin chokes.

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s little face and strokes it. He wipes her tears and says softly: ¡°She will understand.¡±

    Will she? Ye Qing Xin remembers the affection and kindness that Old woman gave to her. Even though she can understand it but she should be veery sad. She feels like she disappoints the old Madame.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Go home and have a rest. Give it all to me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan let her go, but Ye Qing Xin suddenly holds his face and kisses his lips. Her kiss is unskilled but not like before. She takes initiative to extend her tongue and gets inside his mouth. She teases his tongue.

    Jing Bo Yuan pushes her lightly: ¡°If we are not going now, I¡¯m afraid that we will not have time to arrive at school before the curfew.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns. She is somewhat unhappy that he is unaffected by her repeated passionate action. She lowers her head and looks at him from the corner of her eyes.

    She smiles: ¡°If it¡¯s toote then I¡¯ll not go home.¡±

    That sentencees from a woman is really a kind of seduction for man.

    No man will think that those wordse from a woman is a way of asking to watch the star and moon.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her again and kisses her lips hotly. After their round of kiss, he lets her go and drives the car back to Nan Shan mansion.

    Ye Qing Xin just ys with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s right hand and once again remembers their hot kiss. She wants to prank him, she opens her mouth and puts his finger to her mouth. She sucks his finger.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head to look at her.

    She smiles and turns bolder. She extends her hand and opens his trouser button and belt........

    The car stops beside for a long time and then the car starts to move again.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face is blushing and her heart is so erratically. After her impulsive action, she is somewhat disbelieved that she can do that absurd thing in public area.

    Jing Bo Yuan drives the car with steady speed. His gaze is calm and shows his satisfaction.

    This is the third time she did it for him. She remembers that every time, he will make a sound, he cannot control it.

    That kind of moment is the only moment he can show his real mood.

    Thinking about this, Ye Qing Xin smiles. She feels proud of it.

    After a while.

    The car stops in front of Nan Shan mansion 8.

    Both of them goes inside the house.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles as her hand is held by him.

    When the door is closed and the light is not switched off yet. Her body is pressed on the door. In the dark, his scent surrounds him, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but to beat so quick.

    ¡°What were youughing on the way?¡± He said gently on her ear but she notices something on it.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t....¡± Ye Qing Xin refutes lowly.

    Then he just kisses her without waiting her to finish her words.

    Jing Bo Yuan carries her up and kisses her. He takes her upstairs. Their clothes are scattered all the way from the bedroom to the bathroom.

    The water is running and spraying on their body. The sound of running water covers their rapid breathing.

    After it¡¯s done, Ye Qing Xin is being carried up out. Her legs are both worn out. She cannot stand still.

    She thinks back carefully. Since she was pregnant, they both never did any of intimate moment. They were in fight for two months. Their current intimate moment let both of them satisfied and happy. Moreover, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s initiative also makes it all better.

    Jing Bo Yuan wears his sleeping robe and takes a cigarette and lighter. He walks out to the balcony.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and wants to say something. She opens her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.

    She knows that for smoking habit thing needs to start slow.

    Sheys down on the bed and props her head up to look at him.

    She suddenly remembers something, she gets up and opens the drawer.

    It¡¯s empty.

    A drawer full of c*nd*m, is gone. They didn¡¯t use one before too.

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes andys down on the bed again. She starts to fall asleep.

    After two cigarettes, she hears the sound from outside. Jing Bo Yuanys down on the bed. As usual he pulls her to his embrace. Ye Qing Xin flips her body and looks at him, she says: ¡°I¡¯m a bit thirsty.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her forehead and says: ¡°Wait for a moment.¡± Then he stands up and leave the room

    Then very quickly, he returns back to the room with a ss of warm water. Ye Qing Xin sits up and drinks it.

    ¡°Thank you Jing Xian Sheng (Mr Jing).¡± She then passes the ss back to him.

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and strokes her messy hair. He puts the ss down.

    This night, Ye Qing Xin falls asleep soundly in his embrace.

    The next day, Ye Qing Xin wakes up at eight o¡¯clock. Jing Bo Yuan isn¡¯t inside the room, he leaves a sticky note for her.

    ¡ª- Today I will be very busy. Eat on time, if you want to go out, let Driver Lu sends you.

    There¡¯s his signature on the right left of the note.

    Ye Qing Xin reads at it and smiles.

    She gets up and freshens up herself. Last night she didn¡¯t wear her own clothes, she just wore Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shirt. Hisrge shirt makes her sexy and attractive.

    Ye Qing Xin picks all of their clothes on the ground and folds it.

    She takes a shower and goes down stairs.

    Auntie Zhang looks at him and she seems to be so happy: ¡°Tai Tai, finally you are home.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Zhang, morning.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and greets her.

    Auntie Zhang is preparing breakfast on the table and says: ¡°Without you here, Xian Sheng didn¡¯t go home frequently. The time he went home, he always smelt with alcohol. All day he was busy with business dinner and meeting. Few days ago, Xian Sheng fell sick. The doctor said that he was too tired and not eating on time. He also drank a lot. The doctor advised him to be hospitalized for several days but the next day Xian Sheng just wanted to be discharged. Xiao He said that everyday he just worked and took restte night.¡±

    ¡°Ay, tell me why did Xian Sheng really work that hard? Even though he will earn a lot of money, but how can it be more important than his health? You should persuade him, he cannot continue this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stops her action of stuffing toast into her mouth: ¡°He was sick?¡±

    Auntie Zhang looks at Ye Qing Xin and sighs: ¡°Yes, why did Xian Sheng suddenly work so hard, Tai Tai should understand. He wasn¡¯t in a good mood and he just let it off with his work. Don¡¯t you think that Xian Sheng always looks so calm and indifferent with everything, but actually it¡¯s just a false appearance. I can see it clearly. Xian Sheng really cares about Tai Tai.¡±

    Although Auntie Zhang isn¡¯t really care of the reason of their breakup but she knows that both of it is connected.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her toast, she doesn¡¯t have appetite to eat it anymore.

    Last night she also noticed that Jing Bo Yuan is skinnier than before. She just thought that he was tired because of the work, she didn¡¯t expect that he was so tired that he was hospitalized.

    ¡°Auntie Zhang.¡± Ye Qing Xin says softly. ¡°Did you know what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    Auntie Zhang just answers honestly: ¡°He seems to have stomachache. I don¡¯t really know it in detail, but the doctor instructed that he needs to eat on time, eat more lighter food. He shouldn¡¯t be hungry. Take a lot of rest, drink less alcohol......¡±

    Auntie Zhang recites all the words of the doctor to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers their dinnerst night, actually it¡¯s him that needs to eat. That time he ordered a lot of light foods.....

    She should notice it, but she didn¡¯t.

    She finishes her breakfast. She wants to call him but she is afraid that she will disturb him. She thinks about it and sends him a message.

    ¡ª Are you busy?

    After five minutes, Jing Bo Yuan calls over.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that he is busy, she just asks directly: ¡°Will you have business lunch today?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan replies: ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Will you stay on the office all day today?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°Okay, go and mind your business, bye.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan finds it¡¯s funny that she just hangs up quickly without waiting for his goodbye.

    ¡°Your fiancee?¡± One of Bo Wei¡¯s Chief, a thirty five or xis years old man is sitting down on the sofa and reading a material, asks him. He is also a charming man.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down again on the sofa and faces him. He just smiles.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard toe to can see you are being handled by a woman, I heard that she is just twenty years old?¡± He wants to say that Jing Bo Yuan is a man that has romance with significantly younger woman.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer, he just leans back on the sofa and folds his hand. He takes out his cigarette to smoke and says: ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, I remember that Sao Zi (Sister-inw) also just turns twenty three years old this year.¡± He wants to say that man also has romance with significantly younger woman.

    That manughs brightly and says: ¡°We are both in the same boat.¡±

    They both chat about work, then in the end that man says: ¡°I just went abroad for half year, I didn¡¯t expect that a serious big boss Jing will change a lot. The time I came home I heard about your romantic affair. Let¡¯s find a chance to gather together. I¡¯m really curious, what can of woman can make you change your heart.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just turns silent.

    Suddenly that man¡¯s phone rings, he takes out his phone and his face turns gentle. He answers: ¡°Song Song.¡±

    He hangs up and then that man just calms his face down. He says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Let¡¯s end our talk today. I¡¯ll let someone to send the detailed n to you soon.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°Da Sao also control you hardly. I remembered that two years ago, Da Sao pursued you hard but you always made excuses, you rejected her using your status as senior. It¡¯s just few years and you change.¡±

    That man chokes and smiles. ¡°Feeling is hard to control, you also know it now right.¡±

    Both of themugh, they know each other feeling.

    On the other side.

    After the call, Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at the busy Auntie Zhang. ¡°Auntie Zhang, let¡¯s go to the market.¡±

    There¡¯s a big market near Nan Shan mansion.

    On the way to go to the market, Ye Qing Xin goes online and searches for the recipes and ingredients.

    Then when they arrive, she just runs to the fruits and vegetables section.

    They choose fresh vegetables and she also chooses several ground peanut.

    ¡°Auntie Zhang, do we have apple at home?¡±

    Auntie Zhang pushes the cart behind her and replies simply ¡°No, Xian Sheng doesn¡¯t like to eat any fruits so I don¡¯t buy it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and picks several apples.

    During paying, Auntie Zhang wants to pay but Ye Qing Xin stops her and pays with her Wechat pay.

    The time they go out of the market, they pass a department store with a man cloth store. Ye Qing Xin is attracted with the coat that the male model wears.

    The model is male wearing a deep gray coat. Ye Qing Xin imagines if it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan who wears it.

    When she is thinking about it, then ¡°prakk¡±.

    ¡°How can you be so careless.¡± A stranger man speaks up. Ye Qing Xin raises her head to look over. She looks that in front of her there¡¯s a couple. Turns out that both of their carts bump each other.

    Ye Qing Xin apologizes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    That woman looks over and smiles brightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have something on my mind, I don¡¯t look at the road.¡±

    Then that woman says to the man: ¡°That coat will be very good for you!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Auntie Zhang return to the Nan Shan mansion. Ye Qing Xin starts to cook. Auntie Zhang wants to help her but Ye Qing Xin smiles and refuses. Auntie Zhang knows that she wants to cook for Jing Bo Yuan so she doesn¡¯t insist. She just watches her.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s cooking skill is not really extraordinary, her food is just so-so.

    She feels quite satisfied with it and ces the food inside the thermos. Then asks Driver Lu to take her to the Bo Wei.

    The time she arrives it¡¯s just in time for lunch.

    When she gets off the car, she tells Driver Lu: ¡°I probably will be here for a while, remember to eat your lunch.¡±

    Driver Lu smiles: ¡°I know, Tai Tai don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She gets in and the receptionist asks her if she needs something.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and shakes her head. She looks around and calls Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone.

    But when it¡¯s not yet connected, Luo Fenges over. He calls after her: ¡°Tai Tai, here!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head. The receptionist is shocked when they heard how Luo Feng called her.

    Ye Qing Xin puts away her phone and smiles at the receptionist. Luo Feng opens the gate for her and takes her to the personal elevator that Jing Bo Yuan always uses.

    This is the first time she visited Bo Wei.

    Before when she was outside, she could see the building is so high, it¡¯s huge. From inside, indeed it¡¯s a rich man¡¯spany.

    ¡°Assistant Luo, you seem to know that I¡¯lle here?¡± Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng says honestly: ¡°Chief Jing is holding a meeting right now. There¡¯s twenty minutes before the meeting ends. Before he got into the meeting, he ordered me to go to the lobby to wait, he said that Tai Tai wille over.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°oh..¡± She doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    She feels happy and sweet. She just asks two simple questions, but he can know her intention clearly.

    Luo Feng takes her to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s office.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s office is really spacious and surrounds by ss window. It¡¯s bright and mostly designed with gray color. There¡¯s also a ck sofa.

    ¡°Tai Tai, sit down first. Chief Jing wille over soon.¡± Luo Feng lets her to sit down.

    Ye Qing Xin thanks him politely.

    When the door is closed, Ye Qing Xin takes out her thermos and ces it on the table. She then walks toward the window and looks around.

    She looks around the room. She notices there¡¯s a lot of books on his shelves that range from Chinese to another foreignnguages.

    She looks at his table too. All is well-ced

    She takes one of his book and sits down on the sofa to read it. The time she is about to read it, the door is opened from outside. Jing Bo Yuan and several other Bo Wei¡¯s other high-level officials.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin makes all of them looks surprised. Jing Bo Yuan looks calm and just nces at her once. He just keeps on talking with them.

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles generously at them and closes the book. She moves herself from the sofa.

    All of the high-level officials look at each other.

    Jing Bo Yuan just says to them: ¡°Sit down.¡± Then continues his words.

    All of them hesitate and unfocused. They keeps on nce at them each other and Ye Qing Xin. They also notice the thermos on the coffee table.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices that his subordinate is not focused. He says deeply: ¡°Are you guys sitting here for your positions for a long time that your strength are not like before?¡±

    His tone is calm and terrifying.

    He looks around at them and says: ¡°Let¡¯s end this today. Go back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone stands up quickly and gets out of the room. They seems to be afraid that if they are toote, they will be in disadvantage situation.

    After everyone is gone, Jing Bo Yuan gets up and walks toward the coffee table. He notices the thermos and looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin runs over and opens it. She smiles: ¡°This is lunch for heal your stomach.¡±

    He looks at the foods inside the thermos. There¡¯re several light stir-fried vegetables and a bowl of apple soup.

    ¡°You cooked this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pulls him to sit down and passes him the bowl of apple soup: ¡°Based on inte, apple soup is good for heal your stomach. It¡¯s hot. You can try.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes it and wants to drink it.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Ye Qing Xin suddenly stops him and takes out something from her pocket. She takes out several ground peanut and passes it to him.

    ¡°ording to the inte, before eating, you need to eat several of this first.¡±

    He just watches her and puts down the bowl. He pulls her close and kisses her.

    They kiss for several moment and Jing Bo Yuan asks her: ¡°Is inte saying that if a woman be good at a man, it can lead to a man to have inordinate ambition?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face blushes and her lip is red: ¡°I¡¯m talking serious thing to you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°I am serious too.¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at him and moves her face to be so close to him. She looks at him. ¡°The dishes will be cool soon. You need to eat it while it¡¯s hot. I cooked it for a long time.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her forehead and let her go: ¡°Today you are so good, it¡¯s too different fromst two months.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that he was hospitalized. She suddenly hugs his neck and buries her face on his shoulder: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Later on I¡¯ll stay beside you, I¡¯ll not make you angry. Later on maintain your health okay?¡±

    ¡°What did Auntie Zhang say to you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Don¡¯t me her. She told me those for our own good. Bo Yuan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and says: ¡°It¡¯s not good to just know your wrong, you should know how to change .¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Em, I¡¯ll change.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and pats her shoulder: ¡°Okay, the dishes will turn cool if you keep on hugging me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin retreats from his embrace and once again passes the ground peanut from her hand to his. ¡°I bought a lot and put it at home. In the future before you eat, you should eat several.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches him eat it.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan lifts his eyes and asks: ¡°You didn¡¯t eat before at home?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I ate it, but it¡¯s just so-so.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and understands his meaning. She pouts: ¡°It¡¯s not really good but you eat it so appetizingly.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes it all.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy to see it.

    ¡°I will wash the bowl first.¡± Ye Qing Xin tidies up and goes to the resting room to wash it.

    Before when she came, she noticed there¡¯s a room like the master bedroom in Nan Shan mansion with a two-meter sized bed.

    Don¡¯t know why but she suddenly remembers what she read on the inte. A lot of big bosses like to employ beautiful secretary and used them for entertainment, will Jing Bo Yuan do that?

    That Secretary Mi Mi seems to be so pretty and capable.

    Before she appeared, Jing Bo Yuan is already thirty four years old man, he should have need, she doesn¡¯t know what will he do for that? Did he have a secret lover?

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blinks and washes the dishes. She says lightly: ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stands behind her and sticks close to her back. She could feel his muscly body. He says: ¡°For washing a bowl you need fifteen minutes. This kind of efficiency, you will be dismissed.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her body and smiles: ¡°I am not capable as your Bo Wei¡¯s secretaries.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan notices something in her tone. ¡°What are you imagining?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin struggles from his embrace and picks her thermos: ¡°I¡¯ll go home first.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just hugs her again. He looks at her and says shadily: ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s not rush it.¡±

 Chapter 175

    Ye Qing Xin is brought by Jing Bo Yuan to the bed and he presses her down on the bed.

    That man kisses her neck and her body.

    She starts to gasp for breath. She then remembers that they just did itst night and also Auntie Zhang said that Jing Bo Yuan was just being hospitalized. She couldn¡¯t help but to push his heavy body from her body. She says worriedly: ¡°Bo Yuan, Auntie Zhang said that you were being hospitalized several days ago, wouldn¡¯t it be...... unhealthy for your body to do it so frequently?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks up and sees her eyes. ¡°Healthy or not, you can feel it.¡±

    Then that man uses his body and energy to show her that he is healthy.¡±

    After their intimate moment is done, both of them take shower. Jing Bo Yuan hugs her to have an afternoon nap.

    Ye Qing Xin nestles in his embrace, she has not sense of sleepiness. She looks around and feels that this room is like five-star hotel.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± Her head is on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm. She could feel his warm embrace. After a while, her wild imagination inside the bathroom immerses again in her mind.

    She doesn¡¯t know that for this bed, except her.... had he ever taken any woman toy down here?

    There¡¯s no response, she raises her head to see him. His eyes are closed. He seems to be asleep. Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and puts her head again on his arm.

    After a while, she draws something on his chest. Then she speaks up: ¡°Before meeting me, was there any womanying down in this bed before?¡±

    She looks at that man¡¯s chest and looks at his face. She says to herself: ¡°You are thirty four years old, you are an ordinary man, of course you have need. Even if you are not taking initiative, there¡¯s a lot of other women want to be with you......¡±

    Her voice is full of jealousy andin.

    ¡°No.¡± He suddenly speaks up, he hugs her and says: ¡°You are the first.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡¯ Ye Qing Xin¡¯s voice turns happy, she smiles and bits her lips to control herughter. She says: ¡°There¡¯s no other woman for this bed, what about the other beds? Nan Shan or perhaps hotel, or in house in Hong Kong, there¡¯re a lot of beautiful maid.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly: ¡°If there is one, then what will you do?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin chokes and says depressingly: ¡°I¡¯ll do nothing, I just act like I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Then why are you asking?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    After a while, she cannot control herself again, she asks once more: ¡°I¡¯m your first or this bed¡¯s first?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her seriousness andughs for a while. He kisses her hairline and says softly: ¡°Mine.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin bites her lips, she smiles so happily and hugs him even tighter. She sounds embarrassed: ¡°You are also my first.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her andughs loudly.

    Ye Qing Xin could notice his happiness, she buries her face on his chest.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. When she wakes up, Jing Bo Yuan is not inside the room anymore. She takes her phone to see the clock. It¡¯s just two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    She gets up and wears her clothes. The time she opens the door, she could hear voices outside.

    Ye Qing Xin just stretches forward her head to look around, she notices several men with suit sit down on the sofa. Jing Bo Yuan sits down on hisrge chair. He is reading something. He looks so stern and serious then she hears a sound of ¡°prak¡±. He ms down the folder, it lets everyone on the sofa so terrified. They don¡¯t dare to raise up their head.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks unhappy.

    ¡°This is your proposal that you spent half month working on?¡± He says calmly.

    Some people don¡¯t need to use a furious tone too let someone feels terrified of them.

    Ye Qing Xin can feel his tone like a boss that scolds his own employees. She retreats her head inside the room and closes the door.

    The sound system inside the room is really good. The door is closed so she cannot hear anything.

    Ye Qing Xin feels a bit bored, she takes out her phone to find a movie to watch for a while, but suddenly she gets a call from Dou Weir.

    She answers it and hears Dou Weir¡¯s happy voice: ¡°Xin Xin, you didn¡¯te homest night. What did you do with Big Boss Jing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer, she asks her: ¡°You are calling me for gossiping?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Dou Weirughs: ¡°I just want to ask you, are you free? Can you go and stroll with me? It¡¯s getting colder now, I notice that I amcking of winter clothes.¡±

    ¡°Your wardrobe that full of clothes for four seasons, iscking of winter clothes.¡±

    Dou Weirughs and asks again: ¡°Are you free?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that this morning she looked at a man¡¯s coat. She replies: ¡°Okay, where will we go?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at De Long square.¡±

    They end the call. Ye Qing Xin opens the door again silently and notices that everyone is still there.

    She closes the door again and sends a message to Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡ª- When will you be done?¡±

    Then she hesitates after she sends that one.

    ¡ª- I want to go home now.¡±

    After a while, the door is opened. Jing Bo Yuan gets inside and looks at Ye Qing Xin, who isying on her stomach on the bed with her legs swaying back and forth.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head to see him and immediately stands up: ¡°Are you done?¡±

    She did it too fast, that her hair is at a mess. Jing Bo Yuan helps her to tidy up her hair. He says: ¡°Why are you turning even more careless now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Really?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer, but his silence shows his answer.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his waist andughs. ¡°I wasn¡¯t like this before, but I am now. It¡¯s should be because of you, you are spoiling me too much. It¡¯s your fault.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan justughs.

    ¡°If you want to go home, then let me send you down.¡±

    ¡°No need, I cannot go down by myself. You should do your work.¡± Ye Qing Xin refuses and says again: ¡°What time will you get off work?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan asks: ¡°Is there any dinner for help my stomach recover?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin could notice that he is teasing her, she pouts: ¡°If you dislike it because it is not tasty, you still finished it this afternoon....¡± She smiles and asks again: ¡°What time will you get off work?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan replies: ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan still goes down to send her off.

    Driver Lu is outside with the car and waits for her.

    Jing Bo Yuan just gets inside again after seeing the car goes away.

    There¡¯s a red car stopping in the opposite of Bo Wei.

    He Su E could notice the affection gesture from Jing Bo Yuan to Ye Qing Xin. Her face is cold.

    ¡°Bo Yuan really likes Xin Xin.¡± In the front passenger seat, Gu Qiao turns her head and says to He Su e.

    These two months, Jing family thinks that Ye Qing Xin has taken initiative to break up with Jing Bo Yuan. So they are looking for his marriage partner.

    After making several considerations, they think that Gu Qiao will be the only suitable one for Jing Bo Yuan.

    Although she is not a biological granddaughter of Yan family but she is like a granddaughter of Yan family.

    Moreover she is an upright person, most elders likes her. Old Madame Jing also doesn¡¯t oppose it, she feels a bit happy for it.

    ¡°If we do this, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate? Bo Yuan likes Xin Xin, although she cannot give birth to a kid, but she is like this because of Bo Yuan. I shouldn¡¯t intervene.¡± Gu Qiao says with depressing tone: ¡°I also have a good rtionship with Xin Xin, I feel sorry for her.¡±

    She makes concession in order to gain advantages, she feels that she is in the winning side.

    He Su E looks at Gu Qiao and says without expression: ¡°I don¡¯t mind her family background but I cannot allow my son to marry a woman that cannot conceive.¡±

    Gu Qiao lowers her head.

    He Su E says: ¡°I can see that you like BoYuan. You are doing this for his won good. Now he likes Ye Qing Xin, it¡¯s because his impulse so he doesn¡¯t care whether she cannot give a child for him or not. But wait till ten or twenty more years, or thirty years, he will not think that way, that time he will regret this. It¡¯ll be toote.¡±

    De Long square.

    Ye Qing Xin apanies Dou Weir to stroll around. Dou Weir brings a lot of stic bags with her. It¡¯s all branded.

    The time they arrives at the man¡¯s section of the department store, Dou Weir takes her to a store.

    Ye Qing Xin watches her stroking a woolen sweater that is worn by a mannequin. She smiles: ¡°You want to buy it for He Ji Fan?¡±

    Dou Weir takes her hand back: ¡°I just look around. Who wants to buy it for him?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing. She looks around, yet she doesn¡¯t anything that she likes.

    She remembers the brand of the coat that she looked this morning. She doesn¡¯t know whether De Long square also has that brand.

    The time they go out of the store, they bump into He Su E.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised and smiles. She greets her politely: ¡°Bo Mu (Auntie), it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    He Su E looks at her coldly.

    ¡°I have something to say, do you want to hear it here or should we find a quiet ce?¡±

    Her tone is hostile. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have a good feeling about it.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know He Su E. She just feels that this old woman is a bit hostile. She stands in front of Ye Qing Xin and asks her: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    He Su E ignores Dou Weir, her eyes are fixed on Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin pulls Dou Weir behind her and says: ¡°Go and walk around first. I will talk with Bo Mu for a while.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at her worriedly: ¡°Xin Xin.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±

    He Su E just turns her body and walks. Ye Qing Xin follows her.

    She remembers that Jing Bo Yuan reminded her to not be too close with He Su E. He has ill feeling toward his own mother.

    Inside a private room of a coffee shop.

    He Su E sits down and Ye Qing Xin sits in front of her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Bo Mu wants to talk with me.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles politely.

    He Su E looks at her calmly and suddenly smiles. But her smiles feel so cold.

    ¡°These two months, you retreats out from A Yuan¡¯s life. I thought you are a sensible young girl.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head to cover her emotion.

    ¡°I and A Yuan¡¯s Nai Nai are having a same opinion. We don¡¯t mind about family background. No one can choose their parents. I value character of a person more.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t interact much, I don¡¯t understand your character but A Yuan¡¯s Nai Nai alwayspliments you to be a good one so I believe her that you are good. Last time during our dinner, I also could see that you are a smart little girl.¡±

    Then He Su E continues: ¡°But, even though you are smart, you are unsuitable for A Yuan.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything, she just listens to her words.

    ¡°Jing family only has A Yuan as a sessor. A Yuan¡¯s Nai Nai always longs for a great grandson. And I cannot watch my son to have no one to pay respect when he dies.¡±

    ¡°I know that this time you are joining a No fashion designpetition. No is the only domesticpany that has good poprity. It¡¯s a good chance for you. It¡¯s not easy to win.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin can guess what she wants to say. She looks at her cold eyes and says calmly: ¡°Do you want to say that you can help me to get the first ce, and as a repayment I should leave your son?¡±

    He Su Eughs and say: ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk with a smart people. I can help you with this so you can achieve your dream as a designer.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t want it?¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles.¡±

    ¡°You will only hurt A Yuan.¡± He Su E says coldly: ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave him? Is it because you love him or because he is rich? If you love him, you shouldn¡¯t hold him up. Now he likes you, he doesn¡¯t care whether you can conceive or not but what about ten or twenty years toe? When all the people around him have sons or daughter? That time he might hate you for it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin clutches the hem of her coat. He Su E continues: ¡°If it¡¯s because he is rich, then name your price to me. I will fulfill it for you.¡±

    After a while.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Bo Mu. I really like your son too much. I want to be with him. As for thepetition, I¡¯ll depend on my own skills and talents to win. If I lose that means that my talent and skill arecking than others.¡±

    He Su E frowns.

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Is there anything else you want to talk about?¡±

    He Su E is silent.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and bows down. She says: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will leave first. Bo Mu, goodbye.¡±

    He Su E just watches her leave silently.

    Ye Qing Xines out of the coffee shop. The sun basks on her face, she is absent-minded for a moment.

    She recalls Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s and He Su E¡¯s words.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you and children, I choose you.¡±

    ¡°Now he likes you, he doesn¡¯t care whether you can conceiver or not but what about ten twenty years from now? Everyone around him will have kid, it¡¯s only him that doesn¡¯t have child, that time he will hate you.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Dou Weires over with her big and small shopping bags. ¡°Who is that old witch? Did she bully you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and smiles at her: ¡°She is Big Boss Jing¡¯s Ma.¡±

    Dou Weir is dumbstruck for three seconds. She asks: ¡°Before I noticed that she seemed to want to get even with you, was she making things hard for you? Since ancient times, mother-inw and daughter-inw are innate enemies. She seems to be an unkind one.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and smiles: ¡°No. It¡¯ste, do you want to buy anything else?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin let Driver Lu sends Dou Weir back to the dorm first.

    On the way to B university.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you and Big Boss Jing have reconciled, shouldn¡¯t you move out again from the dorm?¡±

    ¡°Temporarily not. We have too packed schedule. We have almost forty lessons in a week. It¡¯ll be too tiresome. I don¡¯t want to be too tired.¡±

    The time she arrives back at Nan Shan mansion, it is six o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin directly gets inside the kitchen to cook. Auntie Zhang helps her with it.

    Before she is done with the cooking, there¡¯s a sound of car engine stops outside.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her spat and looks at the window. Indeed Jing Bo Yuan is home. She tries to be quick.

    Jing Bo Yuan changes his shoes and walks to the kitchen. He notices that Ye Qing Xin is cooking with her apron on her waist.

    Auntie Zhang notices his presence and knows that she should leave now.

    Jing Bo Yuan just watches Ye Qing Xin be busy.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her body and smiles at him. She lowers her head and notices that the color of her food is not really good. She blushes: ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to call before you go home, why didn¡¯t you call?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and takes out her phone from her pocket. He presses the button in front of her and it shows that her phone is off.

    He stands so close with her. She smiles at him: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it is off. The food is ready. Go and wash your hand to eat.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to wash his hand and Ye Qing Xin prepares a bowl of rice for him.

    There are five kinds of dishes and one kind of soup on the table. She also doesn¡¯t forget to prepare five ground peanuts for him. She serves that one first to him. Jing Bo Yuan smiles and eats it.

    After the dinner.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks her casually: ¡°What did you buy during your afternoon stroll?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled, she wants to ask how can he know about it. But she realizes that Driver Lu sent her over there, he might know it from Driver Lu.

    ¡°Nothing, I just apanied Dou Weir.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and asks again casually: ¡°Did my ma make things hard for you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°No.¡± Then she is startled. She met with He Su E, Driver Lu shouldn¡¯t know about this. She looks at him suspiciously: ¡°How can you know it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer but asks. ¡°Did you forget that I asked you stay far away from her?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and walks toward him. She sits down directly on his thigh. She hugs his neck and kisses his lips: ¡°Don¡¯t control me like I¡¯m a little kid. Bo Mu is your mother, how can I refuse to talk with her?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just hugs her waist back. ¡°Xin Xin, there¡¯s something that you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers Yu Wei¡¯s words that day, Jing Bo Yuan forced He Su E¡¯s first love to die.......

    If that¡¯s the case then He Su E should hate Jing Bo Yuan, but her words today show that she cares about him so much.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his stern face and says: ¡°I don¡¯t know why did you ask me to do that. But I can feel that Bo Mu really cares about you. In this world, there¡¯s no mother not loving her own son. Perhaps you should be frank and sincere with each other. You guys should have a chat to make the misunderstanding go away.¡±

    ¡°Last time when you went to T City to propose marriage. I bumped into He Ji Fan. He said that Bo Mu also went there. See, Bo Mu looks like an elitist but for you she was willing to cut it down. It shows her care for you.

 Chapter 176

    He listens to her words and turns silent for a moment. Then he just easily shifts the topic: ¡°You have moved out for two months, shouldn¡¯t it be time for you to go back home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinys down on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and buries her head on his neck.

    After a long time.

    She speaks up: ¡°I¡¯ve a busy schedule now. I have forty sses in a week. On the weekdays I¡¯ll stay in the dorm, on the weekend, I¡¯ll go home and apany you, okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything. Ye Qing Xin raises her head and looks at his face. Ye Qing Xin just regards his silence as his approval.

    Monday.

    She doesn¡¯t know why but she feels that Jing Suo Suo wants to speak but she suddenly just stops.

    During the break, when she ising inside the restroom, Jing Suo Suo stops on her. She calls after her. ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Her smile is stiff.

    Ye Qing Xin watches her fax and asks: ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin narrows her eyes: ¡°Suo Suo, has anyone tell you that every time you lie, your ears turn really red?¡±

    ¡°Ah, really?¡± Jing Suo Suo raises her hands and rubs both of her ears. ¡°No one has ever told me that.¡±

    She says it and just realizes that it is a trap. She is startled and responds.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are really mean!¡± Jing Suo Suo stomps her feet like a little kid.

    Ye Qing Xin takes her to the corner: ¡°Say it. I notice that since this morning you seem to have something to say to me. What is it?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo bites her lips and falls silent for a while. Atst she says: ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t be angry. You must not tell my Ge that I am the one that told you about it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels a faint of bad premonition. She smiles and says: ¡°What is it? Why are you acting so mysterious?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is serious: ¡°Promise me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll not be angry. I will not tell anyone that you tell me something.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo gets her promise and moves closer to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ear. ¡°Da Bo Mu (Eldest auntie) wants to let Da Ge to marry Gu Qiao from Yan family. Nai Nai gives a tacit approval. Tonight Da Bo Mu invites Gu Qiao¡¯s parents to our house to have dinner. That time they will also invite Da Ge home, to feel out Da Ge¡¯s opinion.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face turns pale, but her smile is still there. ¡°Isn¡¯t their rtionship not really good? How can she suddenly be so warm-hearted?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°How can I know it. Da Bo Mu always acts so cool, I also don¡¯t dare to talk with her... but Xin Xin, don¡¯t you worry. Da Ge likes you, he will not care about that Gu Qiao. Also me, I will always stand on your side!¡±

    JIng Suo Suo vows solemnly. Her action makes Ye Qing Xin smiles and feels good.

    ¡°Thank you, Suo Suo.¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking for? We¡¯ve been roommates for so long. We have good rtionship. Oh right, tonight you should find a way to stop Da Ge, don¡¯t let he go back home to have dinner.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your Da Ge will not mind Gu Qiao, now you ask me to stop him, so tell me do you believe him?¡±

    ¡°Of course I believe him, but you know that Nai Nai is the one that raised Da Ge up. He always has a good rtionship with Nai Nai. Nai Nai is more like his biological mother than Da Bo Mu. If it¡¯s only Da Bo Mu¡¯s initiative, Da Ge will definitely ignore it. But the important thing is Nai Nai also thinks the same way. She is an elderly, she is more conservative. Though she likes you but....¡±

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t finish her sentences, but Ye Qing Xin understands her meaning.

    Old madame Jing likes Ye Qing Xin, but for Old Madame Jing, Ye Qing Xin is not as important as great grandson.

    ¡°Actually for this it¡¯s also my Pa and Er Shu (Second uncle)¡¯s faulty. If one of them has a son, then Nai Nai will not ce all her hope to have great grandson on Da Gew.¡± Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes turn bright. ¡°Xin Xin, if not you can just register your marriage with Da Ge. With the red book, Nai Nai will approve. Da Bo Mu will also not do anything. Anyway you will not live with her so you don¡¯t need to be afraid of her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    She could feel Jing Suo Suo¡¯s effort tofort her.

    After the lunch, Ye Qing Xin returns to the dorm.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about Jing Suo Suo¡¯s words and takes her phone. She walks out and stands at the balcony.

    She dials Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s number. It¡¯s answered.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    He is not busy.

    Every time if he is busy, he will just answer and asks: ¡°Is there any problem?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels that she has became more understanding about him.

    Ye Qing Xin asks him: ¡°Have you eaten your lunch?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I¡¯m eating now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Then do I disturb you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qing Xin asks again: ¡°You didn¡¯t forget to eat ground peanut before eating lunch right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs: ¡°You made a reminder on my phone.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. She is afraid that he will forget sost night she made reminder on his phone. Three times a day.

    ¡°Then..... do you have n tonight?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer, he just asks: ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I want to have dinner with you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan answers: ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at six.¡±

    The calls ends.

    She starts to look around at the garden. She notices that there is a young couple that is kissing each other. She watches them. Suddenly her phone rings.

    It¡¯s a call from the Si Ming Jing of Pearpany.

    Ye Qing Xin joins thepetition and Connie let her do it in one of thepany room. She also assigns one of supervisor to help her. It really saves her from lots of trouble.

    ¡°Jing Jie.¡± Si Ming Jing is a forty years old woman. She hates it when everyone calls her auntie so Ye Qing Xin calls her Jing Jie. It makes her happy.

    Si Ming Jing says: ¡°Xin Xin, do you have time toe over. I¡¯ve printed a pattern that you asked. Come here and see it if it¡¯s the result that you want.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Jing Jie.¡±

    ¡°No need to be so polite. I should do it.¡±

    At night six o¡¯clock.

    Jing Bo Yuan shows up at the B university main gate with his car on time.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her ss at 05:10 p.m. After the ss, she just directly waits for him at the gate. Jing Bo Yuan just stops his car and Ye Qing Xin just runs over and opens the car.

    ¡°Are you waiting for a long time?¡± Jing Bo Yuan sees that she was waiting under the tree. She looked bored.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Big Boss Jing is worthy for me to wait.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head andughs. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and says: ¡°I want to eat the salmon at Xi Jie¡¯s restaurant.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just drives the car to Wen Ren Xi¡¯s restaurant.

    On the way, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head to look at the window.

    Perhaps it¡¯s because she could guess the caller.

    Indeed, Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°I will eat outside, I will not go back.... Em...... After the dinner, I¡¯ll go back directly to Nan Shan mansion...... just handle it....¡±

    The call ends.

    ¡°Who is it? Are you busy?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at his face: ¡°If you are busy.... I can eat by myself....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand, he intertwined their fingers together. He doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the side of his face. Shees closer and hugs his right arm. She just leans on her arm.

    She remembers He Su E¡¯s words toward her, she closes her eyes and asks: ¡°Bo Yuan, tell me when we are old, and everyone that has same age as us, has children, you..... will we be jealous?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hold turn tighter. He says calmly: ¡°If you like kid, we can adopt.¡±

    It¡¯s a silence.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Jing Bo Yuan slows his car down. He says seriously: ¡°I said to you. Kid and you, I want you. In the future, you shouldn¡¯t let your imagination run wild again. You need to learn to filter other¡¯s words. You shouldn¡¯t just put it inside your heart. Our days are still long.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands him. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin kisses his hand. ¡°Em.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles.

    After forty minutes, the car stops at the parking lot of Xi Fan restaurant.

    Both of them get off the car and holds each other car.

    They get inside the restaurant, it is really crowded. All the table are upied.

    Wen Ren Xi is greeting her guests with her cat on her hold. Looking at both of them, she excuses herself from her guests andes over to wee them. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you guys came here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Xi Jie.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi nods and says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°There¡¯s no seat for now. Go and take a seat at the hanging chair for a while.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just takes Ye Qing Xin to the hanging chair.

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s restaurant is very interesting

    Ye Qing Xin is so happy to see the hanging chair. She is impatient to sit down on it. She sits down on it.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her liveliness because of the hanging chair, he helps her to push it. ¡°You like it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and feels the coolness of the wind on her face but she is not cold.

    ¡°When I was young I really wanted to try this, but that time I needed to take care of Xiao Guo, I didn¡¯t have any free time. Then I turned older and felt that this is a toy.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly: ¡°Now you turn to a little kid?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks at the man in front of her. She acts like a spoiled kid: ¡°Being with you, shouldn¡¯t I be a little kid?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t know why but she feels that she is changing. She sometimes acts like a little kid.

    After several minutes, Wen Ren Xies over and calls them to get inside.

    When they are ordering the food, Ye Qing Xin just orders a salmon. She seems to juste for the salmon.

    After ordering, she stands up and goes to the bathroom. When she just leave, Xi Fan bumps into a couple. She smiles: ¡°What a coincidence, there¡¯s no seat for now. Do you want to go and share a table with A Yuan?¡±

    The man is tall and handsome, he seems to be thirty six or seven years old. The woman is around twenty two or three years old, she is so pretty.

    That man looks at Jing Bo Yuan and just directly holds the woman beside him to get inside.

    ¡°You are alone?¡± He asks Jing Bo Yuan.

    Wen Ren Xi asks the waiter to add two chairs for Jing Bo Yuan. They both sit down.

    Jing Bo Yuan greets the younger woman first. ¡°Sao Zi.¡± Then he says to the man: ¡°She is in the restroom.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t say who is with him and but that man understands.

    The young woman suddenly stands up and says: ¡°Have a chat, I also want to go to the restroom.¡±

    Ye Qing Xines out from the restroom and bumps into a person. She looks at someone. She unexpectedly is the woman that she knocked into when she was in the supermarket and day dreaming.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at her. The woman seems to recognize her to her so she also replies her smiles.

    Shees out of the restroom and goes back the private room. She notices a familiar figure is smoking. She walks toward him and snatches away the cigarette on his hold. ¡°Stop smoking¡ª-¡±

    She just says it and the man turns his head. She just realizes that it is a stranger face.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and terrified.

    She feels that this man has a simr figure as Jing Bo Yuan but his hair style is different with Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I recognize wrongly.¡± Ye Qing Xin apologizes.

    That man watches her: ¡°Ye Qing Xin?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and looks at the man in front of her. He is in a full suit. He looks dignified just like Jing Bo Yuan....

    ¡°You are....¡±

    That man stands up. He is tall. He says: Ji Lin Yuan, Bo Yuan¡¯s friend.¡±

    No wonder he is sitting on their seat. Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Mr Ji, Hi.¡±

    Ji Lin Yuan smiles when he hears her formal greetings: ¡°No need to be so formal, I should call you Di Mei.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanes inside at this time.

    ¡°Why are you standing up.¡± Hees over and guides Ye Qing Xin back to their seat and let her sit down.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes a bit. She says: ¡°Before I recognized wrongly.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and looks at her: ¡°What did you do?¡±

    This time.

    The young woman with Ji Lin Yuan alsoes inside the room. Looking at Ye Qing Xin, who is sitting beside Jing Bo Yuan, makes her startled. She goes to her seat and says: ¡°You are Ye Qing Xin, Bo Yuan¡¯s fiancee. What a coincidence. This is our third time to meet each other.¡± She continues: ¡°I am Song Xian Yu, you can call me Song Song or Sao Zi.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin follows her advice readily: ¡°Sao Zi.¡± No wonder that Ji Lin Yuan looks familiar to her, it turns out that they had met each other at the supermarket.

    Song Xian Yu smiles.

    They all enjoy the dinner together. The time they are done, it¡¯s already 7.30 p.m. Wen Ren Xi sends all of them off.

    When they are outside, the weather is a bit windy. Jing Bo Yuan takes off his coat and and drapes it on her shoulder.

    Ye Qing Xin sees that his cloth is thin, she feels sorry for him. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    Yet Jing Bo Yuan just hugs her. He says goodbye to Ji Lin Yuan and Song Xian Yu. Ye Qing Xin gets in the car. Sheins to him. ¡°You are wearing so little, if you are sick, no one will care of you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her lips lightly. Suddenly his phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the phone and reads it ¡°Nai Nai.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan answers it. ¡°I will go home now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t ask him about it, she just let him to send her off to B university gate.

    Before she gets off the car, she kisses his corner of lips and says: ¡°Drive carefully. Goodnight.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her figure disappear. He smiles. Then he drives the car away.

    After fifty minutes, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car arrives at Jing family residence.

    Jing Bo Yuan changes his shoes and gets inside the living room. The living room is full of Jing family elders, except Jing Yi.

    Hees over and greets all of them then sits down on the sofa.

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s face is sour. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face and asks him directly: ¡°This night you were with Xin Xin?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny: ¡®Em.¡±

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s hand is trembling: ¡°You are certain and decisive that you want to marry her? You will not change your mind?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Old Madame Jing¡¯s eyes: ¡°Nai Nai, I was raised by you, no one understands me more than you.¡±

    Old Madame Jing watches his face for a while. Right, he is the child that she raises, how can she not know his temper.

    After a while, she smiles. ¡°Okay, in the future I¡¯ll not intervene your marriage problem.¡±

 Chapter 177

    Old Madame Jing finishes her words, her eyes looks disappointed. She stands up and goes to the bedroom.

    Her figure looks unexpectedly dull and deste.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and looks over. He watches her leave.

    She is the one that raised him up. She never gives him any pressure, the only request she has ever made is she hopes that he could marry and have kids.

    Jing Bo Yuan then takes out his cigarette and lighter and starts to smoke.

    Ji Yi stands up and follows Old Madame Jing. Most likely she goes tofort her. Old Mister Jing res at Jing Bo Yuan then returns to his room.

    He Su E looks at Jing Bo Yuan coldly: ¡°A Yuan, you shouldn¡¯t hurt your Nai Nai¡¯s heart. Your Nai Nai does all of this for you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks back at her: ¡°You went and found Xin Xin.¡±

    He Su E is startled.

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°This is the first time.¡±

    His words simply means that he doesn¡¯t wish that it will happen for the second time.

    He Su Eughs coldly. ¡°So what if there¡¯s a second time? Is it possible you still dare to attack me?¡± She continues: ¡°I see that you are obsessed with that young girl. What is so good about that young girl? Sooner orter you will regret your choice.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly: ¡°Whether she is good or not, I understand it well by myself. Just like that year you knew deeply how good is Su Mu Cheng.¡±

    ¡°You....¡± He Su E¡¯s face turns sour.

    ¡°A Yuan!¡± Jing Zong is unhappy, ¡°Mind your words!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores his father¡¯s anger. He finishes smoking and stands up. ¡°I will go home first. For my marriage, I have my freedom to decide. I don¡¯t need anyone to intervene.¡±

    ¡°A Yuan! I¡¯m your mother!¡±

    No matter how she loves Su Mu Cheng, but he is dead now. Moreover, she is rted by blood with Jing Bo Yuan. It cannot be broken off.

    Jing Bo Yuan just walks away.

    When he is changing his shoes, suddenly Ji Yi screams: ¡°Come here hurry up, Ma faints!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is panic, he doesn¡¯t put on his shoes and just rushes to Old Madame Jing¡¯s bedroom.

    An hourter, Old Madame Jing is put into an intensive care unit.

    Outside the ICU, the doctor says to all Jing family member: ¡°Old Madame Jing suffers a cerebral hemorrhage, it¡¯s not that serious but Old Madame is old, the operation on the skull will have higher risk. We advise to just treat it conservatively and observe whether she can recover by time. If not, we can consider the surgery.¡±

    The atmosphere turns serious.

    Ji Yi wipes her tears and says: ¡°It¡¯s all good, how can this happen?¡±

    The doctor says: ¡°Old people are high-risk group. If they are in emotional state, it¡¯ll be so easy for this to happen.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts one of his hand inside his pant¡¯s pocket and he fists another hand. He watches Old Madame Jing¡¯s face from the window.

    Her eyes are closed, her face is paled.

    After quite some time.

    ¡°Now you are happy right.¡± He Su E speaks up.

    Jing Bo Yuan purses his lips and looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin knows about what happened to Old Madame JIng the next day.

    Jing Suo Suo gets a call from her mother, Ji Yi. At that time, Ye Qing Xin sees that Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes are red. She asks her: ¡°What happened?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo cries: ¡°Nai Nai is hospitalized. My Mama said that this time her situation is more critical... wuu wuu... My Nai Nai will not just pass away like this right....¡±

    Old Madame Jing has a heart problem.

    Ye Qing Xin calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    His voice is a bit hoarse.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that he regards Old Madame Jing just like or even more than his mother. He should be so sad. Sheforts him: ¡°Bo Yuan, Nai Nai will get better.¡±

    It¡¯s a silence for a while, then Jing Bo Yuan says once more with his exhausted voice: ¡°Study well.¡±

    After the ss, Ye Qing Xin follows Jing Suo Suo to the hospital.

    The time they arrive, she notices Jing Bo Yuan is still there. He is sitting in the resting area. He ces his elbow on his knee and lower his head. He still wears the same clothes as yesterday.

    Ye Qing Xines over and sits down beside him. She massages his shoulder: ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    Bo Yuan looks up. His eyes are red. Ye Qing Xin feels sorry for him. She knows that he hasn¡¯t slept.

    Ye Qing Xin holds his hand: ¡°Nai Nai will get better.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and watches her.

    Jing Suo Suo goes to the door and tries to look at Old Madame Jing from the window. When she turns her head around, her eyes are teary. ¡°I browse in the inte that cerebral hemorrhage patient can die easily, the older one will have higher chance of dying more. Tell me, do you think that Nai Nai can get well?¡±

    Old Madame Jing always treats her grandsons and granddaughters very well. Jing Suo Suo likes Nai Nai a lot.

    Jing Bo Yuan massages his temple.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Of course she can. Nai Nai always wants to have a grandson right? She hasn¡¯t had one yet, she will not give up so easily.¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Jing Suo Suo wants to say more, but suddenly her gaze meets Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze. Jing Suo Suo can feel that he is warning her to not say anything careless so she just shut up.

    Originally she wanted to say ¡°But Da Ge wants to be together with you right? Then Nai Nai shouldn¡¯t be able to have a grandson.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin can make out what Jing Suo Suo wants to say. But she doesn¡¯t say anything.

    In the next moment.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up. He tidies up his clothes and expression. Except his red eyes, nothing shows that he has spent a night without sleep.

    Ye Qing Xin also stands up: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and says: ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes that Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t eaten anything, even for breakfast.

    Three of them go to the nearest Guang Dong restaurant.

    The restaurant is designed uniquely, it¡¯s very refined and special. They don¡¯t request a private room and just eat at the hall. They look for the most corner table.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten your breakfast?¡± Ye Qing Xin holds the menu and asks Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny, he takes the menu and opens it. He looks calmer now than before. He is really good at controlling his emotion.

    This situation makes Ye Qing Xin feels even sorrier.

    She thinks that if she doesn¡¯t appear today at the hospital, perhaps he will not go for have a meal. He cares about her health.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the menu and order two light-vored meat dishes, a vegetable dish and soup. Jing Suo Suo flips open the menu and just orders five meat dishes.

    Jing Bo Yuan also adds two more dishes that he knows Ye Qing Xin likes. She is touched by his action.

    After they are done ordering, Ye Qing Xin asks the waiter: ¡°Do you have ground peanuts here? Just give me six of it, you can charge it.¡±

    The waiter is confused.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°Perhaps you can ask your manager about this.¡±

    The manager of course agrees to give it to them. The waiteres back with a small te of ground peanuts.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at them and pouts: ¡°Xin Xin, you like to eat this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin ces the small te in front of Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Bo Yuan¡¯s stomach is not very good, it¡¯ll help if he eat this before the meal.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo looks at their romantic gesture, she pouts her mouth once again, she is a bit jealous of them.

    When the dishes are served out and ced on the table, Ye Qing Xin takes a bowl of hot soup and gives it to Jing Bo Yuan. She says to him softly: ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast, drink a bit of soup first.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and finishes the soup.

    Jing Suo Suo really wants to throw her chopstick over, she always feel that both of them is nning to make her jealous. How can they act so natural doing that intimate thing.

    After the lunch, they return to the hospital. Outside the ICU, Jing Xian Xian is sitting outside. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan and stands up. She says: ¡°My Ma asked me toe to take the ce for you. You haven¡¯t slept through the night. Go home and have a rest. My Ma let us to take turns in the future to watch over Nai Nai.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t havement about that. He goes to the door and watches his Nai Nai.

    Just like that it¡¯s been a half month, there¡¯s no improvement seen from the Old Madame Jing. It¡¯s getting even more serious.

    The experts hold a medical consultation and advise Old Madame Jing to undergo surgery.

    The doctor exins the risk in detail. Ji Yi is panic-stricken when she heard about it. It¡¯s too risky, there might be a chance that Old Madame Jing will just pass away on the operation table.

    Atst, Jing family member agrees to do the surgery. There¡¯s a slim chance of survival for the surgery as if they don¡¯t do the surgery, she might only be able to live in few days.

    The surgery happens the next day. Jing Zong is the one that signs the approval letter. Jing Yi also rushes home from his armed forced. All of them wait outside the operation room. Even He Su Ees over to wait with them.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what can she do, she can only stay beside Jing Bo Yuan and holds his hand.

    Everyone is sitting down and only Jing Bo Yuan keeps on standing up. His gaze stays on the operation room during the whole time.

    Ye Qing Xin apanies him to stand for six hours.

    The operation goes smoothly, there¡¯s no unexpected thing happen.

    JIng family members are relieved.

    Ye Qing Xin could feel the change in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hold on her hand. Ye Qing Xin endures the pain and smiles to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I said it right, Nai Nai will be okay. Now you can be relived.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles slightly. It¡¯s the first smile in several days.

    It¡¯s so pity that good times don¡¯tst long. Three days after the operation, she hasn¡¯t regained her consciousness, yet she starts to have a high fever, her heartbeat turns to be so fast. The doctor has no choice but to proceed with the second surgery.

    After tossing round and round, Old Madame Jing¡¯s condition turns steady. Jing family members are overworked.

    Atst the doctor diagnoses Old Madame Jing is in vegetative state. Because she is too old, there¡¯s a possibility that she will not wake up again until she dies.,

    Old Mister Jing is shocked. He faints on the spot. Luckily he is still healthy and used to be a soldier. So he is okay.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that this one month, Jing Bo Yuan turns skinnier.

    Old Madame Jing is transferred to VIP rook. Although there¡¯s a nurse that taking care of her, but Jing family members still take turn to watch over her. Especially for Jing Bo Yuan, he will do it by himself.

    Finally it¡¯s December, Jing city is covered with snow,

    Today is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s turn to watch over. It¡¯s on the weekend. Ye Qing Xin leaves Pear at 02:00 p.m. She doesn¡¯t return to the school and just goes to the hospital directly.

    The time she enters the lobby, she bumps into Wen Ze Yan by ident.

    Although she is wearing a hat and scarf and he can only sees her eyes, but Wen Ze Yan can recognize her easily.

    After exchanging formalities, Wen Ze Yan asks her: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles lightly: ¡°One of the elder of the family is sick.¡± She asks him back: ¡°What about you?¡±

    Wen Ze Yan smiles bitterly: ¡°Xiao Jie..... is sick, wee over here to treat it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything more and says: ¡°I hope that she will get well soon. I¡¯ll go up first.¡± She finishes her word and just goes upstair.

    Wen Ze Yan watches her leave. He stares at her disappearing figure nkly.

    Meeting an old friend, for Ye Qing Xin just an insignificant thing.

    The time she reaches the top floor and opens the door. She is startled.

    There¡¯re quite a crowd inside the room: He Shu E, JI Yi, several rich old Madame and unfamiliar rich women, Gu Qiao.

    Jing Bo Yuan is not inside the room.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s face turns awkward when she notices Ye Qing Xin. Huang Wei Juan res at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at everyone and greets them. Most of them smile toward her but their eyes shows different thing.

    Someone says with sadness: ¡°Ay, Old Madame was healthy before, how can she turn out to be like this, it¡¯s so sad.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan also joins the talk: ¡°She should have a lot of things to worry about, she should be worry for her grandson¡¯s marriage. Old Madame is old and her health is not really good. If she is worry and emotional, this could happen easily.¡±

    Her words are purposely attacking someone. Everyone knows about this and looks at yqx.

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles and says nothing.

    ¡°Is not talking make everyone thinks that you are mute.¡± Old Madame Yan scolds her god-daughter-inw.

    Huang Wei Juan pouts.

    If it¡¯s not because of Ye Qing Xin, now she should be Bo Wei¡¯s director¡¯s mother-inw.

    She recalls the day that she and her whole family were invited to Jing family house for dinner, Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t show up and simply humiliated Gu family¡¯s face. Huang Wei Juan really hates Ye Qing Xin.

    She says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, I know a gynecology expert, she can cure someone that cannot conceive. She is reputable. If not I will introduce you to him. You should think about it, and check your body. You should give birth to a grandson for Old Madame Jing so she can wake up because she is happy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles lightly and attacks back: ¡°Thank you Gu Tai Tai for your caring. You personally had tried it, I think it will be good. When are you free? What about tomorrow?¡±

    Huang Wei Juan doesn¡¯t think that Ye Qing Xin will agree with her happily. It makes her doesn¡¯t know how to react.

    Then she smiles falsely and says: ¡°Tomorrow I have things to do, just in few dayster.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles brightly: ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°<<snorting sound>>¡± one of richdyughs and looks at Huang Wei Juan and looks at Ye Qing Xin. She says: ¡°A woman that A Yuan takes fancy on, indeed is very quick-witted.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan feels something is fishy but she cannot make it out.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s face turns sour. She tries to smile charmingly and help her mother out: ¡°Xin Xin, you are joking. My Ma raises me up till I am this big, how can she need to see that kind of doctor.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan just realizes what is wrong. Ye Qing Xin says ¡°You personally had tried it¡±, it¡¯s her way to say that she couldn¡¯t conceive too.

    This little girl!

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go home. Don¡¯t disturb Ke Yin¡¯s rest.¡± Old Madame Yan really cannot watch this anymore. She always cannot bear Huang Wei Juan¡¯s troublesome attitude so she stands up and wants to leave.

    In the past Huang Wei Juan tries to get close to He Su E to urge her to let Gu Qiao to marry Jing Bo Yuan, she doesn¡¯t agree with this. One part is because she has pity for Ye Qing Xin, on the other side , she doesn¡¯t see a good prospect between Gu Qiao and Jing Bo Yuan.

    Huang Wei Juan just insists on having her way and just be shameless.

    Before leaving, Old Madame Yan pats Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and says: ¡°Good kid, don¡¯t listen to Wei Juan¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I¡¯m okay, Yan Nai Nai , take care.¡±

    The time everyone gets inside the elevator, Ji Yi says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Yan family¡¯s god-daughter-inw is an unreasonable person. Don¡¯t take it to your heart.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t worry.¡± She asks: ¡°Where is Bo Yuan?¡±

    Ji Yi says: ¡°He gets a call from hispany. There¡¯s something wrong. He asked me to take his ce for a while.¡±

    He Su E follows everyone to leave. There¡¯re only Ye Qing Xin, Ji Yi , and two nurses. The nurses are massaging Old Madame Jing.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to help but her phone rings suddenly.

    She takes it out and looks at the unknown number.

    She answers. The voice of the caller is familiar.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin.¡± He Su E calls her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ji Yi andes out of the room. ¡°Bo Mu.¡±

    ¡°I am at the hospital parking area. Come out and chat.¡± He Su E says it and just hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin goes toward the elevator to go down to the parking area.

    When she arrives at the parking area, she notices He Su E¡¯s red car. Shees over and knocks on the front passenger¡¯s window.

    ¡°Get in.¡± He Su E says coldly.

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and gets inside.

    ¡°You want to meet me.¡±

    He Su E examines her for a while and snorts: ¡°You are calm even you are the one that makes Old Madame Jing like this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°I don¡¯t understand you.¡±

    He Su E takes out her cigarette and smokes it. She looks at her: ¡°Do you know why how can she have cerebral hemorrhage so suddenly?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her and doesn¡¯t say anything. She just waits for her exnation.

    He Su E says: ¡°Old Madame always hopes that A Yuan can get marry and have kid soon. But A Yuan always dys it, he ignores those women that Old Madame arranged for him. The time he starts to turn thirty years old, she is even worried. This time A Yuan suddenly likes you, Old Madame is happy and likes you as her own granddaughter. But then you had miscarriage that causes you to unable to conceive. She cannot hurt you but she also doesn¡¯t want to be unable to watch A Yuan has no kid. Seeing that you take initiative to retreat from A Yuan¡¯s life. She is touched and grateful toward you. That night when she fell sick, at first she invited Gu Qiao and her family. She wanted to use this opportunity to find out A Yuan¡¯s opinion. But he was with you, he didn¡¯t care about Old Madame¡¯s feeling. That night Old Madame asked him whether he is determined to marry you, whether there is chance that he will change his mind. A Yuan said that he will marry you and no chance that he will change his mind.¡±

    He Su E turns her head to look at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pale little face. She continued: ¡°Old Madame was really disappointed at that time. I think you can imagine it. She doesn¡¯t have a really good health, she is emotional that this could happen. She is in a vegetative state right now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart races. She feels cold.

    No one has ever told her about his. Old Madame Jing turns sick because of her and Jing Bo Yuan.

 Chapter 178

    ¡°You make A Yuan to be an unfilial grandson. If Old Madame just passes away like this, do you think you can spend your days peacefully with A Yuan if you marry him? do you think you will not feel guilty for the rest of your life?¡±

    He Su E¡¯s words sound like a curse in Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ear.

    She gets off from He Su E¡¯s car and walks back to the hospital. Everyone is walking pass her, she could see their worry eyes.

    Love and emotional attachment toward family, two of them make a hard choice.

    The sky is cloudy and cold. Ye Qing Xin sits down on the bench at the little garden. After a while, it starts snow again.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her hand up and let her hand feel the snow.

    ¡°Xin Xin, why are you sitting down here?¡± A familiar male voicees into her ear.

    Ye Qing Xin is still wearing her down jacket and hat.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. In his eyes, her face is so beautiful.

    When she recognizes him, Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°You are back? Are you done with your work?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her up: ¡°You have something in your mind?¡±

    Ye Qing Xines over and hugs his waist. She buries her face on his chest: ¡°Em, I have something in my mind.¡± She continues: ¡°I miss you.¡±

    Hearing this makes himugh lightly. He undoes the buttons of his coat and pulls her little body to his embrace. He wipes away the snow on her head and says gently: ¡°Can¡¯t you miss me in somewhere else, why are you missing me outside in this windy ce, aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

    She hugs him tightly.

    Jing Bo Yuan says gently: ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Both of them are going inside with each other embrace.

    Wen Ze Yan wants to go to buy dinner for Lu Jie, yet he identally sees this moment. He is startled, but hees over to greet Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan. But when she greets Jing Bo Yuan, he is somewhat afraid to see that man¡¯s fierce eyes.

    Last time when he met with him at Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s funeral, that man¡¯s words make him feel petty and low. It let him unhappy.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods at him then holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand to go back to Old Madame Jing¡¯s VIP sickroom.

    Wen Ze Yan also returns to Lu Jie¡¯s single patient sickroom after lunch. He watches the woman, who is changing. Lu Jie is skinnier and paler than before. He cannot describe his current feeling. He then remembers the beautiful and clever woman. He is lost in his thought.

    ¡°Ze Yan.¡± Lu Jie calls him.

    Wen Ze Yan just regains himself. ¡°Em, what is it?¡±

    Lu Jie picks up her chopsticks and ys with her food inside the bowl. ¡°Did you meet Ye Qing Xin?¡±

    Wen Ze Yan is surprised. Though he doesn¡¯t know how can she know about it, but he doesn¡¯t deny.

    ¡°You went out this afternoon, and just lost in your thought when you were back. Tonight you also went out, then lost in your thought when you are back. In this world, except one Ye Qing Xin, no one can make you to be like that.¡± Lu Jie¡¯s tone is calm: ¡°You and I have been married for three years but you never be sincere toward me.¡±

    Wen Ze Yan cannot say anything.

    Lu Jie says once again: ¡°The doctor said that at most I can only live for three months. Ze Yan, I don¡¯t have any more request. I just hope in the future you will marry another woman and have another children, but you will also treat our Kai Kai well.¡±

    Wen Ze Yan is young, he is a twenty five years old man. It¡¯s unavoidable for him to marry and have kids again.

    During three years marriage, she never enjoys any sincere love from his husband, her love and perseverance is gone. Now the one that she cannot let go is only her son. Her son might not have a mother.

    It¡¯s a silence. Wen Ze Yan says: ¡°Kai Kai is my son, of course I¡¯ll treat him well.¡±

    Lu Jie cries.

    She really wants to ask him: ¡°You will treat him well, then will you marry again in the future?¡±

    But atst she doesn¡¯t ask him that question.

    Something that you get using any tricks, atst you will lose it. For doing something, you will need to repay it.

    That night.

    He Su E gets a call from a cemetery that informs her that Su Mu Cheng¡¯s tomb is broke by someone.

    She faces the heavy snow and rushes over.

    In a dark night and only dim light, Su Mu Cheng¡¯s tomb is smashed to pieces by someone. The tomb¡¯s door is opened and cinerary casket is on the ground. It is all in a mess.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He Su E screams. She runs over and takes the cinerary casket, she holds it. Her heart is in pain, she feels like someone stabs her heart.

    Forty years has passed, she doesn¡¯t love this man like she used before but this man is the man that she loved persistently for twenty years. He is dead and treated this way, how can she not feel sorry for him.

    ¡°Who is it? Ah? Who is it?¡± She screams at the guard.

    The guard is an old grandpa. He looks terrified: ¡°Thirty minutes ago suddenly three strong man with hammer rushed inside the cemetery. I, I, I,.... that time I was so afraid that I didn¡¯te out, but I reported to the police.... but the police hasn¡¯t came yet....¡±

    He Su E is startled for a while. Her fingers are trembling. She takes out her phone and dials a number.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you! You are the one that hired people to break his tomb right?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Why are you doing this? He already dead. How can you not let him go? What do you want?¡±

    ¡°The first time you looked for Xin Xin, I said to you that there¡¯s no second time, but you don¡¯t listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Jing Bo Yuan! How can you do this to a dead person? Are you a human?¡±

    Heughs lightly: ¡°I¡¯m a person or not, I think you understand it the most.¡± He continues: ¡°If there¡¯s a third time, I will let his bone turns into ash.¡±

    ¡°Ah¨C!¡± He Su E holds the cinerary casket under the heavy snow. She is losing control of her emotion. She starts wailing.

    The heavy snows continues for two days two night, until the three days after that Jing City turns into a white.

    Ye Qing Xin still has ten days for thepetition that is hold by Nopany. This time thepetition provides a rich and generous rewards. Not only it has a great incentive award but it also gives a chance to study in famous school for a year.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you definitely will win this one.¡± Si Ming Jing looks at the model that wears her clothes. She exims with admiration.

    She has been in this industry for many years, it¡¯s the first time she has urge to try clothes on.

    This time thepetition is not depend on the voting from the audiences or the judges but depends on the sales volume.

    Ye Qing Xin is also happy to see her design.

    Since she was young, she likes drawing and sketching so much. After her college entrance examination, Tai Zheng Ting recognized her talent and was happy to let enter art department so she can enter B university art department.

    ¡°Thank you Jing Jie. It¡¯s all because of your help. You make my design to perfect reality.¡± Ye Qing Xin says sincerely.

    Si Ming Jing smiles: ¡°Without your sketch, I cannot think of this.¡±

    They both chats for a while then Ye Qing Xin returns to her own table, she continues to finish the work that Han Huo Huo gave to her.

    At five p.m., she gets off work with everyone else.

    She doesn¡¯t ask Driver Lu to pick her up, she ns to take taxi to go to the hospital.

    Possibly because she feels guilty, everyday she will go to hospital to visit Old Madame Jing, if not she feel something is missing.

    The weather is so cold. Ye Qing Xin wears her heat and scarf. She just leaves out her two eyes from the scarf and hat. She takes the taxi and suddenly feels a bit hungry.

    Actually she isn¡¯t someone that loves to eat. She doesn¡¯t eat a lot. But recently without her knowing, her appetite turns good, she frequently feels hungry.

    The car passes the market. She gets off the car and wants to buy something to eat.

    At the market, there¡¯s a truck unloading its cargo. Ye Qing Xin passes by it from the side. Then suddenly there¡¯s a big box falling down. It seems to hit someone. Ye Qing Xin hears a scream of pain.

    She doesn¡¯t care about it and wants to walk away. She turns her head unconsciously and is startled when she finds out that the one that is hurt is Tai Zheng Ting. Tai Zheng Ting, a fifty years old man, is moving a cargo and one of his leg is held down by a box. A twenty years old manes over and scolds him: ¡°Can you do this work? If you cannot do it, then just go away! Boss spends money not to hire a master. You are slow. I can endure that you are slow, but how can you not be careful? If this is broken, who will take responsibility?¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s face is red. She doesn¡¯t know whether it is because he is in pain or because he is embarrassed.

    Then he notices someone is watching him, he turns her head and sees YQx.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his dirty face. She doesn¡¯t know why but she suddenly recalls ten years ago beside her mother¡¯s sickbed. Tai Zheng Ting had ever acted like a father to her, he said to her: ¡°Jiu Jiu in the future will take care of you guys¡±. He acted like a father that she can depend on. Four years ago, he said to her: ¡°Xin Xin you like to draw then just learns it. Jiu Jiu has money.¡±

    At a noodle restaurant beside the market.

    Ye Qing Xin orders a bowl of beef noodle for Tai Zheng Ting. She watches at how he is eating like a wolf and tiger. He looks really miserable and old.

    After he is done with the noodle, he wipes his mouth and takes out his cigarette and lighter with his trembling hands. He smokes it. Suddenly he justughs at himself.

    Ye Qing Xin notices his trembling hands and also scars on his hand. He seems to have a hard life.

    She also notices that one of his leg isme.

    Dou Weir told her previously that three months ago Tai Zheng Ting jumped off a building tomit suicide but it failed. He just broke her leg.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot describe her feeling now. Tai Zheng Ting had a bad intention toward her in the past. He had tried to give her to a old man. She hates him. But ten years ago, indeed he treated her well if not she would not be able to attend university. She doesn¡¯t know how can it turn out like this.

    ¡°You should be happy right to see me like this.¡± Tai Zheng Ting says: ¡°Mypany is bankrupt, Li Shu Fen divorces me, Shi Yun doesn¡¯t regard me as her father again. Shi Shi is in the hospital, everyday I should spend huge sum of money for her. I wanted to die, but I just broke my leg and live. Now I even cannot do my work well, I cannot eat well, that my so-called friend hit me when I¡¯m down. They said, ¡°It¡¯s a karma.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    Tai Zheng Ting continues: ¡°Did you remember the ident which Xiao Guo harmed Li Liang¡¯s little son?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. Of course she remembers it. Xiao Guo pushed Li Liang¡¯s son. Li family forced her topensate them with fifty million.....

    She looks at Tai Zheng Ting, actually that matter is very unreasonable.

    ¡°Actually that time Li family wanted to kill Xiao Guo to avenge their little son. I gave him money and let him to help me to force you to submit.¡± Tai Zheng Tingughs and says: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Jing Bo Yuan would appear and help, he even could make the perfect Li family to extinct.¡±

    ¡°You think that these years I helped your family because I had kindness in my heart? Heng! That year Zhou Qiao Qiao broke our marriage, she made me lost my face. I came forward to help you just want to get back my face. I wanted to tell everyone that I am someone that is worthy than Ye Jun Dong. I like you, except because you are beautiful, the most important that you are Ye Jun Dong¡¯s daughter, although you are not really his, but if I can get you, someday I can show you off in front of him and could make him angry. Haha....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is still be quiet.

    ¡°Also my idiot son, thank you that you help me to bear this trouble.¡±

    After a long time.

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°Though you helped our family because you had another ulterior motive, but I cannot deny that because your insincere help, I have chance to attend university. Also if in the beginning you didn¡¯t bring me to that business meeting, I would not know Jing Bo Yuan. Also you didn¡¯t give Li family money, Xiao Guo wouldn¡¯t be saved.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting is shocked.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and takes out her wallet. She takes out pile of money and says: ¡°This meal is myst repayment for your kindness. Starting today, we are even.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting stays there and smokes for a while. The time he is about to leave, the waiteres over and starts to tidy up. He notices an envelope on the table. He calls after Tai Zheng Ting. ¡°Is this yours?¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting takes it and opens it. He suddenly turns startled.

    That is a five million cheque, he knows that writing clearly. He recalls the time Ye Qing Xin was ten years old, she won an award. He went home to T city and that little girl just came over him and showed him herposition of student essay. He still remembers her first sentence ¡°My Shu Shu is like my Papa.¡±

    His eyes turn teary. Tai Zheng Ting thinks how can he is fit to be her Papa.

    Ye Qing Xines out of the noodle store and just realizes she should buy one portion for her. The time she is thinking about it, her phone rings.

    It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call. He asks whether she is not back at school.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I¡¯m eating outside. I¡¯ll go to hospital to see Nai Nai after this, then I will return to the school.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Driver Lu to pick you up.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s easy to take taxi, I also feel unnatural if Driver Lu follows me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t continue to discuss about this. He reminds her to be careful.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°em.¡± She says: ¡°Don¡¯t drink beer, just let someone to keep it off.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°I get it.¡±

    The call ends.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly wants to eat porridge. She looks for the nearest porridge stall. She eats two portions of prawn dumplings and two bowls of porridge. She still feels a bit hungry so she takes away two portions of shumai (Steamed dumpling). She eats it and takes taxi to the hospital.

 Chapter 179

    ¡°Go to Jing He hospital.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin gets in the taxi and talks to the driver.

    She is holding a ss of milk tea and box of take-away of maize gruel. Her other hand is holding box of two portions of shumai. A beautiful woman seems to be easily attractive for everyone. The time she goes around a lot of of people watch her. They think that she is cute.

    The taxi driver is a young man. He keeps on watching her from the rear-viewed mirror. His face is blushing.

    Ye Qing Xin notices his gaze. She looks at his eyes from the rear-viewed mirror and smiles at him.

    This makes the young man to dodge away. He doesn¡¯t dare to look at the back again.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    She thinks if it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan, she might not able to look back at him.

    The taxi stops in front of the hospital. Ye Qing Xin pays the fare and gets off the car. She takes the empty bottle and stic bag full of the empty take-away boxes. She goes to the nearest trash bin and throws it away. During this moment, by ident, her gaze falls on a couple.

    The night is dark but there¡¯s a light. Ye Qing Xin could recognize the woman to be Gu Qiao. She is chatting with a man with white robe. That man is leaning on the wall. They seem to argue with each other and Gu Qiao looks to be so emotional.

    Ye Qing Xin watches them and that man suddenly raises his head and looks at her.... that eyes.... how should she describe it, she feels that it¡¯s a bit hostile.

    Ye Qing Xin withdraws her gaze and gets inside the hospital.

    ¡°Are you listening to my words?¡± Gu Qiao notices that Zhao You Jia is not focused, she is unhappy.

    He points out toward the lobby of the hospital: ¡°Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    Gu Qiao turns her head but Ye Qing Xin has already entered the main door. She doesn¡¯t see her. She just turns her head back at him and continues: ¡°In the future don¡¯t mind my own business, understand? You let that two nurses to purposely informed Ye Qing Xin¡¯s condition to Qiao Na and Yang Fei Fei, those two bigmouth women. They make everyone know about this. Luckily that two nurses are loyal toward you, they don¡¯t betray you, if not how can you stay here as a daoctor?¡±

    Today she identally heard head of nurse scolds the gossiping young nurse. They said that two years ago Liu Wen and Bei Lin were being fired because they gossiped about Mrs Jing. It made Mr jing so angry that they lost their job, their family member also lost their job. Now both of the families are jobless.

    Gu Qiao felt Liu Wen and Bei Lin¡¯s name are very familiar. She thought about it and remembered that those two nurses used to be smitten with Zhao You Jia.

    She went to meet the head of nurse and asks. The head nurses said she is also not very clear about the matter. She just know that both of them gossip about Ye Qing Xin cannot conceive again and let everyone hears it. It is spread out and makes bad influence. Jing Bo Yuan asked someone to investigate both of them.

    Jing Bo Yuan is ruthless.

    Gu Qiao feels that this thing is not that simple. She personally went to find Liu Wen and Bei Lin. They both didn¡¯t mention Zhao You JIa. They just said that they were careless.

    But Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t believe both of them so she looked for Zhao You Jia. Zhao You Jia didn¡¯t deny it.

    Gu Qiao is furious.

    She is not angry because he did that thing to Ye Qing Xin, but she is angry that if Jing Bo Yuan investigated that Zhao You Jia is here, he might think that she is involved in this. That time he will just hate her?

    This makes Gu Qiao feels worried.

    ¡°In the future don¡¯t mind my business okay? Just think it as my request. My own matter, I will think the way by my own to solve it.¡±

    ¡°What way? You went to his house but he didn¡¯t even show up? Qiao Qiao, you should find someone that loves you sincerely. That man, what is so worthy about him?¡± Zhao You Jia feels sorry for her, ¡°I also feel sad for you if you act like this.¡±

    Gu Qiao is surprised: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    There¡¯re only few people know about this matter.

    Because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s action of noting that day, Gu family of course doesn¡¯t spread out about the marriage news. Jing family also will not spread it out because they should feel guilty.

    Zhao You Jia smiles: ¡°It¡¯s Shen Shen.¡±

    Zhao You Jia should do some tricks toward Huang Wei Juan, if not she will not easily say it to anyone.

    Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, she says: ¡°Don¡¯t do this again in the future. If because of you, he hates you, I¡¯ll ignore you forever!¡±

    She is not Yu Qing You.

    Yu Qing You can do impulsive action and emotional thing because of jealousy. She makes someone that she loves, turns even farer from her.

    The time a man hates a woman, there¡¯s no chance that woman can change his heart. She will not be able to make him fall in love with her.

    She hopes that even she cannot get his love, he will also not hate her.

    Even though he might not marry her.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao¡±

    Zhao You Jia knows that Gu Qiao is thinking about something. He says to her: ¡°Qiao Qiao, you are too good, you deserve a better man...¡± he continues: ¡°If I¡¯m not your Tang Ge (Cousin), I definitely will make you hap;py.¡±

    Gu Qiao regains herself and just regards his words as a joke. Since they were young, he always makes that kind of joke.

    She smiles and hugs his arm. She acts like a spoiled child toward him: ¡°but it¡¯s very pity. That this lifetime you can only be my Hao Ge Ge (good brother)!¡±

    ¡°Also, in the future don¡¯t do things that can provoke him, understand?¡±

    Zhao You Jia smiles gently: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin waits for the elevator to go to VIP area. When she is waiting, she unconsciously turns her head. She identally sees Wen Ze Yan and Lu Jie.

    Lu Jie is wearing a thick and loose yellow overcoat, she is pale. Even her hair has lost its radiance color. Ye Qing Xin is shocked. She couldn¡¯t think that within months Lu Jie can turn from a bossy rich woman to haggard looking woman.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s even more beautiful face makes Lu Jie also feels startled.

    She cannot deny that she is jealous of her.

    She always knows that Ye Qing Xin is beautiful, if not how can Wen Ze Yan¡¯s heart still be with him, he cannot forget her.

    She turns her head to look at the man beside her. Lu Jie smiles with her pale face.

    Four months ago, she heard from her father that Ye Qing Xin seems to be involved with a rich man from Jing City. Then she just knows that it¡¯s a famous Bo Wei¡¯s boss.

    The good luck seems to be Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin nods at Wen Ze Yan as her way of greet him. Then she gets into the elevator.

    The time she disappears, Wen Ze Yan¡¯s eyes turn gloomy.

    Lu Jie looks at him and says with sarcastic tone: ¡°VIP elevator, now she is living a high ss life, her life is even better than you and me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knocks on the door when she reaches the door of Old Madame JIng¡¯s sickroom. Jing Xian Xian says ¡°Get in.¡± Then Ye Qing Xin just opens the door.

    Today it¡¯s Jing Xian Xian¡¯s turn to watch over.

    Ye Qing Xin gets in and notices there¡¯s Xiao Lian inside the room. She is surprised. It¡¯s been quite sometime since theirst meeting.

    Shees over and greets her: ¡°Xian Xian Jie, Xiao Jie Jie.¡±

    Jing Xian Xian smiles and says to her: ¡°Come here and sit. Is it cold outside?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes off her scarf, hat, and jacket. She says: ¡°It¡¯s quite cold. But I wear a lot so it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Jing Xian Xian looks at the bare-thigh Xiao Lian. She jokes: ¡°Our Xin Xin really knows well about self-loving, but someone prefers to care more about beauty than chance of getting freeze.¡±

    Xiao Lian is wearing a loose ck dress. Sheughs: ¡°I¡¯m in fashion industry so shouldn¡¯t I maintain my fashion style every time? Xin Xin is a student, student should dress like student.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing. She just goes to help the nurses take care Old Madame Jing.

    Jing Xian Xian smiles and starts to talk about other thing. ¡°In few days it¡¯ll be Christmas, there¡¯ll be great discount for branded items , are you free to go Hong Kong?¡±

    Xiao Lian ridicules her: ¡°You have Bo Wei¡¯s boss as your Tang Ge and you still need buy discounted items?¡±

    Jing Xian Xian: ¡°Tang Ge is Tang Ge, I am I, his money is not mine. I am very poor now. I can only depend on discount. So will you go?¡±

    Xiao Lian says: ¡°i have no time. I have shows. It¡¯s very important.¡±

    After a while, Xiao Lian stands up and gets ready to go home. She asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Are you going home? I drive today, I can drive you home?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to refuse but Jing Xian Xian speaks first: ¡°It¡¯s good. It¡¯s too cold outside. It¡¯s also hard to get taxi thiste.¡± She turns her head and says to Xiao Lian: ¡°Lian Lian Jie, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Xiao Lian smiles: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I also want to go to B university to handle something.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.........¡±

    Both of them go to the elevator. Inside the elevator, there are only two of them.

    After a while, Xiao Lian speaks up: ¡°I was gone for several months, I didn¡¯t expect that a lot of things happened so fast. I was very surprised that you were pregnant with Bo Yuan¡¯s kid.¡± She says and looks at her belly, she smiles: ¡°You cannot give birth again? Bo Yuan unexpectedly wants to be with you, he is sincere with you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Xiao Lian seems doesn¡¯t want her response. She just continues: ¡°I came over this afternoon, just in time I heard the doctor was talking with Jing Ye Ye and Jing Bo Bo. The doctor advised to do stimting action wake Jing Nia Nai up. In other words, give what Jing Nai Nai wants to get, bring someone that she want to meet, it might lead to her being wake up.¡±

    She turns her head and looks at Ye Qing Xin, she smiles and asks her: ¡°Do you know what Jing Nai Nai¡¯s most wanted thing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips. She fisted her hand inside the pocket.

    Old Madame Jing wants most is Jing Bo Yuan can give her a grandson.

    ¡°Jing Ye Ye and Jing Nai Nai are always helping each other. He will look for a way to let Jing Bo Yuan agree to marry and have kids.

    ¡°Oh, they seem in the process of discussing marriage between Bo Yuan and Qiao Qiao. I never thought that one day Qiao Qiao can be rted to Bo Yuan. It¡¯s quite hrious.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you something. I don¡¯t have any kind of intention. If you still want to stay together with Jing Bo Yuan, you should take a step. Be careful that Bo Yuan will be snatched away by Qiao Qiao; if you want to help Jing Ye Ye, then you need to talk with Bo Yuan, don¡¯t be sloppy. It¡¯ll be better for everyone.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at Xiao Lian. She asks her with determination. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Bo Yuan?¡±

    Xiao Lian smiles and doesn¡¯t deny. She says: ¡°Yes, I never forget him.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then why did you break up?¡±

    Xiao Lian smiles and acts indifferently: ¡°He is too conservative, it¡¯s too boring for me so I mentioned the break up. Then I think about it again, he is mature and dependable. I want to go back and find him. Who knows that now he is with you. The firste, first served.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin also smiles: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to hear that. But when he is with me, he never be that conservative. He was boring that time, maybe because he didn¡¯t meet someone that suits him.¡±

    Xiao Lian¡¯s smile disappears.

    She understands Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words. Ye Qing Xin is saying that Jing Bo Yuan never likes her sincerely.

    But Xiao Lian knows this fact too. But she cannot ept it.

    That year she and Jing Bo Yuan was childhood sweetheart. They always be in the same ss and sat together. It¡¯s like a fate.

    She likes him and falls in love with him. But she is a woman, she is proud and cannot do the pursuing, so she just tried to express it implicitly. She didn¡¯t know that Jby is too inflexible that he didn¡¯t notice it or he didn¡¯t like her.

    Then they got into the college. Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t have girlfriend, she also didn¡¯t have boyfriend. Everyday she always got inside the ssroom with him in purpose. She always followed him to attend activities. When he yed ball, she alway stayed on the side and helped to pass him towel or water bottle.

    As time passed, finally what she wished was fulfilled. Everyone thought that they were in rtionship, everyone said that they were golden couple.

    Jing Bo Yuan was indifferent, he didn¡¯t deny or confirm. She thought that he likes her too but he couldn¡¯t express it.

    At the second year of college in the Christmast time, she nned a full-scale even to propose marriage. She prepared the fireworks, roses, rings. It¡¯s all well-nned. She thought under the romantic scene, he would say that he likes her. She thought that as long he took the ring and asked her to marry. Even for a simple sentence of ¡°marry me¡±, she would agree to him. She even would do anything.

    But the fact.

    The twenty years old Jing Bo Yuan just looked at her calmly and left.

    It¡¯s cold.

    That time she just realized that he doesn¡¯t like her.

    Though she didn¡¯t know why didn¡¯t he deny their rtionship, but she could feel deeply that he doesn¡¯t like her.

    She didn¡¯t know how can that thing was spread out to public, the rumor turned to be that Jing Bo Yuan was the one that proposed, Xiao Lian refused......

    That time in time a French student was pursuing her, he was so handsome and looked simr like Jing Bo Yuan. She was in heartbroken state so she just agreed to be with him. That night she had intimate rtionship with him and got pregnant. She had no choice, she suspended her study and got married.

    She is recalling her past, it¡¯s so vivid in her mind. She regained herself and the door was opened.

    Xiao Lian goes out first.

    Ye Qing Xin follows behind her.

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    ¡°You are not back yet?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯m getting ready to go home.¡± She continues: ¡°I¡¯ll go home with Xiao Jie Jie.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Wait in the hospital. I¡¯m on my way. I¡¯ll arrive in ten minutes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The call ends. She says to Xiao Lian. ¡°I¡¯ll not trouble Xiao Jie Jie to send me home. Bo Yuan is worry about me, he is on his way to pick me up.¡± She smiles happily: ¡°Moreover today is Sunday, I don¡¯t go back to school.¡±

    Everyone knows where will she go if she doesn¡¯t go back to school.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Xiao Lian drives away. Then her smile is gone.

    She just says that to let Xiao Lian hears it.

    Tomorrow is Monday. Tonight she wants to go back to school.

    It¡¯s just she knows clearly that Xiao Lian wants to attack her. She doesn¡¯t have good intention. She seems to want her to fight with Gu Qiao. Xiao Lian wants her to take action to eliminate Gu Qiao.

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat unhappy.

    This man, why a lot of women keep on thinking about him?

 Chapter 180

    After ten minutes.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car arrives at the lobby of Jing He hospital.

    It¡¯s cold day.

    Ye Qing Xin runs over and opens the car door. The warm temperature inside the car makes her warmer.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes off his coat and covers her up tightly with it.

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her to take off her hat and scarf, he also helps to tidy up her messy hair. He then passes her a hot drink.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait inside?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°it¡¯s just ten minutes. It¡¯s not that cold.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hands. Her hands are cold. He blows it until it¡¯s warmer and let her go. He starts to drive again.

    ¡°Tonight let¡¯s go back to Nan Shan mansion.¡± Jing Bo Yuan informs her.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is beating so fast.

    She knows what he wants to do by taking her home. She is not that innocent to think that he will take her back to just cover her up with nket and chat.

    ¡°Tomorrow is Monday....¡± She bites her lips and says with her low voice.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and stops the car on the roadside. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go home, then just right here.¡±

    Car, car s*x?

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked. She looks around and notices there¡¯re lots of car and taxi passing over. There¡¯re also pedestrians. She blushes.

    She looks that Jing Bo Yuan starts to undo his suit button like he wants to take it off. ¡°Go, go home.¡± She says.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks happy and pecks her lips.

    Thirty minutester, the car arrives at Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    Atst she doesn¡¯t drink the hot drink. She feels a bit wasteful and just throws it.

    When she is about to turn her body, she is hugged by that man from behind.

    Her heart is racing. Since Old Madame Jing is hospitalized, it¡¯s been a month that they never be intimate.

    That man hugs her and kisses her. He takes her to the sofa. Ye Qing Xin is pressed down on the sofa.

    They don¡¯t go upstairs. They just do it on the sofa.

    She doesn¡¯t know but she feels a bit ufortable. If he is a bit forceful, she feels hurt, she screams in pain for several times and Jing Bo Yuan tries to control his movement.

    They are sweating heavily when it¡¯s all done.

    Ye Qing Xin justys on her stomach on the sofa. She is so tired.

    She takes rest for a while, then Jing Bo Yuan strokes her waist again and presses her body down again.

    Ye Qing Xin holds his neck and pouts. ¡°No, it¡¯s hard to bear.¡±

    ¡°Why? You never react this way.¡±

    Every time, he always be able to let her enjoy it.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what happened to her. But she seems to resist.

    She thinks about it and smiles: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because your skill is dropping.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jing Bo Yuan smiles, ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t I use my skill to prove it?¡±

    ¡°I really cannot do it again.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and carries her up to clean up. When she takes shower, Jing Bo Yuan goes downstair. The time he goes inside the room, he is holding a ss of fresh milk.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised: ¡°You want to drink milk?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan passes it to her: ¡°Last night you didn¡¯t have a good sleep, fresh milk can help you have a good one.¡±

    These two days, she indeed didn¡¯t sleep well. She felt an urge to vomit. She couldn¡¯t get up.

    She takes it and thinks that it¡¯s too much. She raises her face ¡°Do you want to drink it too? It¡¯s too much, I cannot finish it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Just leave it if you cannot finish it.¡±

    He goes to the bathroom then to take a shower.

    The time hees out, Ye Qing Xin isying on the bed. He looks there¡¯s a third quarter of milk ini the ss. He takes it and drinks it.

    He turns off the light and gets on the bed. He pulls her to his embrace. Ye Qing Xin stirs but she doesn¡¯t wake up. She is asleep.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her sleeping face.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin responds: ¡°Em.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tighter and says to her: ¡°In the future no matter what happens, Xin Xin, you should have one heart as me.¡±

    It¡¯s a silence. He says again: ¡°Don¡¯t change your heart.¡±

    He remembers what Ye Ye said to him this afternoon. Jing Bo Yuan hugs her even tighter. This young woman is considering other more than herself. Sometimes he wishes that she can be more selfish and cold.

    This time Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t respond.

    At midnight, Ye Qing Xin wakes up. She feels something bitter and tart inside her mouth. She feels something on her belly too. She rubs her eyes and goes to the restroom.

    The time she takes off her pants, she suddenly feels that she is fatter than usual.

    Jing Bo Yuan realizes that Ye Qing Xin is not on the bed. He knows that she is in the restroom, but when he feels that she is too long, he wakes up and finds her.

    He opens the door and notices that she is lifting up her nightie and looks at the mirror.

    She turns her head to see him and frowns: ¡°Do you notice that my waist is thicker than before?¡±\

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and hugs her slender waist, he feels nothing his different. He notices that her belly is bulge slightly, but it¡¯s not really that noticeable.

    ¡°Possibly these two days I ate a lot. I need to eat lesser.¡± Ye Qing Xin rubs her belly and puts down her nightie. She asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Do you want to go to the restroom?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and sleep again.¡±

    When she turns her body, she notices in the towel rack, there¡¯re two: small andrge underwear.

    Ye Qing Xin moves closer to him and kisses his cheek: ¡°This is the reward for washing underwear.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her leaves and looks at other side.

    He always be a controlling one. He is so proud of his self-control too. But it seems to be useless when he faces her.

    She just shows him her slender waist and his body just reacts quickly.

    Heughs.

    The next day, Ye Qing Xin just finishes her ss at 05:00 p.m. Then she follows Jing Suo Suo to the hospital.

    Since Jing Suo Suo has gotten her own Lamborghini. She always be happy to drive around.

    On the way to the hospital, Jing Suo Suo drives the car so fast and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you driving to school? You should learn it and let Da Ge gives you a car. It¡¯s convenient to go around.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is clutching her armrest and feels terrified: ¡°Can you drive slower?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo pouts: ¡°You are boring. This is a cool car, I should drive it in a speed thatpatible with it.¡± She says it but she still slows down.

    During the winter, the sun sets early so at 05:00 p.m, the sky already turns dark.

    They both look for a restaurant to have dinner first before they go to the hospital. The time they get into the elevator, Ye Qing Xn answers a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    Today Bo Wei holds a business banquet.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks Ye Qing Xin to go home early and don¡¯t stay at the hospital for too long.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°Em, I get it. I will go hometer with Jing Suo Suo.¡±

    The call ends.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his phone and someone jokes: ¡°You are checking on your girlfriend or you are being checked?¡±

    Ji Lin Yuan raises his ss.

    Jing Bo Yuanughs: ¡°Yours wille soon.¡±

    Then suddenly Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s phone rings. Jing Bo Yuanughs, he raises his ss to drink champagne but suddenly he remembers something and puts it down.

    Ji Lin Yuan answers his phone and leaves the business dinner quickly.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches him leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Suo Suo arrive at Old Madame Jing¡¯s sickroom. Today it¡¯s Jing Fen Fen¡¯s turn. But except her, there¡¯s Old Mister Jing too.

    ¡°Ye Ye.¡± Ye Qing Xin greets him.

    Old Mister Jing looks at her with his sharp eyes.

    He is sitting down on the sofa. He just replies ¡°Em.¡± He is quite cold toward her.

    Ye Qing Xin uses to his cold demeanor.

    Ye Qing Xin thenes over Old Madame Jing¡¯s bed. She massages her. Though she is not as skilled as the nurse, but she tries to learn it from them.

    ¡°You are a filial one. I heard from Xiao Yi, youe over here everyday.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices that Old Mister Jing has something to say to her.

    Last night she also heard from Xiao Lian that they n to use kid to wake Old Madame Jing.

    Thinking from the point of Jing family members, Ye Qing Xin cannot me them for that. People are selfish. If it¡¯s her, perhaps she will also choose the same choice.

    Jing Suo Suo feels something is wrong with Ye Ye.

    Since she was young, she always feels terrified of her strict Ye Ye. She worries that Ye Qing Xin will be scared too. She wants to say something to smooth the atmosphere but Old Mister Jing is faster than her. He says: ¡°Suo Suo, you and Fen Fen go out first and buy me a bit of tea leaves. Ye Ye tonight wants to stay and apany your Nai Nai.¡±

    He clearly wants to kick them out.

    ¡°Xin Xin follows us?¡± Jing Suo Suo looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Let me wait here. I haven¡¯t finished.¡±

    Old Mister Jing knows that Ye Qing Xin notices his intention. He feelsplicated about it.

    He waits until Jing Suo Suo and Jing Fen Fen leave. Old Mister Jing then kicks out two of the nurses too.

    He looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You know that I¡¯ve something to stay to you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and nods.

    ¡°You are very smart. Though you are not from a good family, you are straight. You are better than the one from Yu family.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Ye Ye just says what do you want to say. I can bear it.¡±

    Old Mister Jing looks at her and starts to talk: ¡°Yesterday I chatted with the doctor, the doctor said that Ke Yin in critical condition.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him: ¡°Isn¡¯t she stable right now?¡±

    Old Mister Jing says: ¡°The illness is not worsen but she is not conscious. The doctor says said that she might experiences organ failure.¡±

    ¡°Her illness starts because A Yuan insists to be together with you. She feels that she has no hope to have grandson. It made her emotional. Now to make her able to be conscious. It might happen if A Yuan promises her to marry quickly and give her a grandson.¡±

    ¡°You are a good kid. Jing family lets you down.¡±

    Old Mister Jing doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Bo Yuan will not agree.¡±

    Old Mister Jing says: ¡°No need to worry. As long as you agree to quit, I will find a way to let him agree.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn red. ¡°You don¡¯t know him well as me, he will not agree.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is not someone that can change easily because of someone¡¯s words and actions.

 Chapter 181

    Jing Suo Suo and Jing Fen Fenes out from the sickroom and takes the elevator to go down.

    Jing Suo Suo thinks about it, she cannot think of the reason why Ye Ye wants them to go away. What kind of words that he can only talk to Xin Xin, how can he not let them know?

    The elevator door opens. She cannot bear it: ¡°Da Jie, tell me what Ye Ye wants to talk to Xin Xin?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen is ying with her phone. She doesn¡¯t raise her head and just gets inside the elevator: ¡°What else can he talk to her, he should want to ask Ye Qing Xin to leave Da Ge, Ye Qing Xin now cannot give birth to a kid. The doctor also advised us to make Nai Nai¡¯s dreame true so Nai Nai can wake up. Now what Nai Nai wishes the most is to have a grandkid right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, how can he want to do that? Xin Xin is like this because of Da Ge. If not how can Yu Qing You pushed Xin Xin down? Xin Xin will not be like this... Ye Ye is too much, he just minds about Nai Nai, couldn¡¯t he think about Xin Xin? If Xin Xin leaves Da Ge, what will happen to her?¡±

    ¡°Why should you care about her? Are you Jing family member? How can you act like this? Nai Nai loves you so much, it¡¯s really a waste! I really don¡¯t know why you like her so much, what is so good about her.¡± Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t really like Ye Qing Xin.

    She has a good rtionship with Yu Qing You, she always regards her as her own Sao Zi. But atst her hope is gone because of Ye Qing Xin.

    Though now Yu Qing You is married to Lou Liang Chen and has a good life. But she still cannot like Ye Qing Xin.

    They both walk and chat. They don¡¯t pay attention to a couple that listens to their chat.

    Lu Jie watches at Jing Suo Suo and Jing Fen Fen disappear in front her. Then she says to Wen Ze Yan: ¡°They mean....¡±

    Wen Ze Yan doesn¡¯t say anything. He just watches both of that women leave. His hand on Lu Jie¡¯s shoulder is tighten.

    Lu Jie frowns because of the pain.

    Now Lu Jie feels that Ye Qing Xin appears to be bright and have a happy life. But in fact, it¡¯s not the case.

    A woman that cannot bear a child, a normal family will hardly ept her, it¡¯s even harder for a rich family.

    Heng....

    Lu Jie has mixed feeling, but her mood turns to be better.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m cold.¡± She calls after the man that is still day-dreaming.

    Wen Ze Yan is lost in his thought.

    What did he hear before?

    Miscarriage? She cannot bear a kid?

    He feels sorry for her. His heart is broken for her.

    ¡°Ze Yan!¡± Lu Jie raises her tone. ¡°What are you doing? Are you thinking about Ye Qing Xin? You are distressed because of her? Or are you waiting until she is dumped by that big boss that you will pick her up?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jie.¡± Wen Ze Yan regains himself and listens to Lu Jie¡¯s harsh words. He feels in even more heart pain. He scolds her unhappily: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Xin Xin that way. She.... she should be in difficult situation.¡±

    ¡°You are feeling sorry about her? Then you should wait until I¡¯m dead then you should chase after her. That time you can cherish her. But I¡¯m afraid that now she has higher taste in man, she will not think of a man like you....¡±

    She talks about it and suddenly a thought appears in her mind.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot bear a kid. If Wen Ze Yan really wants to chase after her and they get married. They will not have other kid. Then Kai Kai will be the only Wen Ze Yan¡¯s son. Ye Qing Xin will not have kid, perhaps she will regard Kai Kai as her own.....

    Moreover Kai Kai is still little, it¡¯s easy for him to admit Ye Qing Xin as his mama....

    Lu Jie turns emotional.

    Her eyes turn bright, she says: ¡°Ze Yan, go and chase after her! Hurry up chase after her!¡±

    Wen Ze Yan notices her change in attitude and frowns: ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sincere. Ze Yan, go and chase after her. You haven¡¯t forgotten about her right? You don¡¯t want to marry her? Go and chase after her!¡±

    Wen Ze Yan doesn¡¯t say anything and just guides her to the elevator.

    Lu Jie is too excited, she feels finally she could solve her worries. She gets into the sickroom and holds Wen Ze Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Ze Yan I¡¯m really sincere and serious about this. Don¡¯t you doubt my motivation or thinking. I am thinking about you and Xin Xin. See you, you haven¡¯t forgotten her, you cannot forget her too. If in this lifetime you never get her, she will be your regret this lifetime. Now you have chance, I will not be your stumbling block. Xin Xin will also break up with that man, why don¡¯t you put more effort and chase after her again?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin cannot give birth again, she will be dumped. She should be very sad. This time shouldn¡¯t you go andfort her, shouldn¡¯t you protect her? She already losses her mother, she also has an idiot Di Di. Could it be that you want her to live alone, to bear this attack by herself, what if she cannot figure this out?¡±

    Wen Ze Yan looks at her and says nothing. He is confused.

    He understands her too well, she will not think of others.

    Lu Jie starts to be calmer.

    ¡°Xin Xin cannot conceive, if you marry her, in the future you will not have another kid. Then Kai Kai will be your guys only kid. Then you will treat him well. I have my selfishness but you also get benefit.....¡±

    So basically it¡¯s all fake, she is thinking only for her son.

    Wen Ze Yan sits down and ponders.

    Lu Jiees over and kneels down. She ces her hands on his thigh. ¡°Ze Yan, if you like him, then chase after her. This time, I support you sincerely.¡±

    Outside there¡¯s suddenly a fireworks. It breaks the silence at night.

    Jing Suo Suo takes a chance when Jing Fen Fen is choosing tea leaves to send message to Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡ª- Ye Ye before kicked I and Da Jie out. He wants to talk alone with Xin Xin.

    As for what they are talking about, Da Ge you are smart, you should know about it. Even Da Jie can guess it.

    After around five minutes, her phone rings. A messagees.

    Jing Fen Fen is talking with the sales assistant, Jing Suo Suo takes out her phone again.

    ¡ª- Em.

    It¡¯s simple.

    ¡ª- Da Ge, do you know Ye Ye looks for Xin Xin?

    Very quickly a messagees. It doesn¡¯t answer her question.

    ¡ª- You are not back yet?

    Jing Suo Suo immediately replies.

    ¡ª- No.

    Then there¡¯s no other message. Jing Suo Suo guesses that Jing Bo Yuan will rely anymore. When she is about to turn off her phone. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jinf Fen Fenes closer and surprises Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Fen Fen narrows her eyes: ¡°You sent message to Da Ge to report?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo closes her mouth.

    Jing Fen Fen pokes her head with force: ¡°How can you live off one person while secretly helping another?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is unhappy: ¡°Why? Xin Xin will marry to Da Ge, she will be our Jing family member too. She is my Sao Zi. She is insider not stranger!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Jing Fen Fen iszy to mind her.

    When they return to the room, Ye Qing Xin is sitting down on the sofa and waiting for Jing Suo Suo. Ye Qing Xin then stands up and says: ¡°You are back, we are going home now?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo nces at her Ye Ye and sees that he doesn¡¯t say anything so she says: ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    Both of them bid their goodbye.

    When they go down, inside the elevator.

    Jing Suo Suo turns her head and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t listen to my Ye Ye¡¯s words. I support you and da Ge.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Suo Suo with astonishment. She understands that Jing Suo Suo is Jing family member, she should know Jing Ye Ye¡¯s decision. She should be able to guess what did Jing Ye Ye say to her. It¡¯s not strange.

    She smiles: ¡°Suo Suo, thank you.¡±

    After sometime, the car stops in front of B university gate.

    Ye Qing Xin notices a ck car in front of B university gate too.

    ¡°Yi? It¡¯s Da Ge¡¯s car.¡± Jing Suo Suo says with surprise tone. She pokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm. ¡°Go, Da Ge is waiting for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin recalls Old Mister Jing¡¯s words toward her: ¡°A month, retreat from A Yuan¡¯s life for a month. If in a month I cannot let him marry, then I¡¯ll not stop you guys to be together. Ke Yin used to support you. I think you understand well that you think of her. Could it be you want her to spend herst days on the bed? If you and A Yuan have a strong rtionship, then I think a month is nothing.¡±

    Old Mister Jing is determined. He seems to believe that Jing Bo Yuan willpromise.

    ¡°Go, why are you day-dreaming?¡± Jing Suo Suo urges her.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and runs toward the ck car.

    The time she is near the car, the door is opened.

    Ye Qing Xin gets closer to the opened door and gets off the car. She smiles at him. ¡°Why are you here? Is it done?¡±

    Now it¡¯s just nine thirty.

    ¡°You met with Ye Ye.¡±

    He holds her hand.

    ¡°You know it.¡±

    It¡¯s possibly that everyone in Jing family members know about it. She feels like an outsider.

    Right, she is an outsider.

    ¡°Last night Ye Ye called me, he said to me what he said to you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent and raises her head to look at Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Ye Ye said that he wants me to give you a month. He wants to use a month to persuade you to get marry. If you can persevere for a month than he will not intervene us anymore.¡± She smiles: ¡°Does Ye Ye know your weak spot? He seems to be so confident about it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her forceful smile: ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the window: ¡°In the beginning being with you, our gap is too huge. I know that it will be an obstruction for us. Your family will look down at me. But then I met Ye Ye and Nai Nai, your mother and father. They seemed to not see me that way. Especially Nai Nai, she is good toward me.¡±

    ¡°That time during Nai Nai¡¯s birthday party, she protected me. The time I had miscarriage when Sheng Nai Nai and Yu Tai Tai came over to beg me, Nai Nai was so furious that she kicked them out without mind about anything. I know that she treats me well because she loves you. And toward me she just loves me because of you. But I know her good, I could feel her sincereness, I am thankful for it.¡±

    ¡°Since I was ten years old, I has experienced the hot and cold of life. I has watched social snobbery. Bo Yuan, I¡¯m very realistic person.¡±

    She is very realistic. Even for love. So she will not act like other young women that request their boyfriends to put them in first ce. She doesn¡¯t want a man to push away work or meeting for apanying her. She knows that business and sess is important for Jing Bo Yuan. It¡¯s part of his charm.

    ¡°I always try hard to make myself better to be able to suit you. But it cannot be happened in overnight. We have too huge gap. I cannot give you anything. The only thing I could give is my body, but now my health even cannot suit you. A marriage is not only about two persons, but also two families binding. You can ept my condition, but your family cannot. A marriage without blessing will not be easy.¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t want you to live in a guilt. I know you are close with Nai Nai...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kept on staying at the hospital for whole day the day Old Madame Jing was inside the operation room. Ye Qing Xin is sad. She feels that she makes thing hard for him. He is trapped.

    ¡°Last time, I told you to end things. We broke up for two months. I felt so sad. Sometimes I regretted it. I didn¡¯t want to experience that feeling twice. But Bo Yuan, I love you. I don¡¯t want in the future to see you regret your current choice.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin loves him, she longs that she can spend life together with him. But she is very reasonable, she is not a stupid and naive young woman. She isn¡¯t someone that loves selfishly.

    Jing Bo Yuan hears her words and feels headache.

    He massages his temple: ¡°So?¡±

    Ye Qing Xines closer and stays in his embrace: ¡°I want to give Ye Ye a chance and also give you a chance.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan carries her up to sit down on his thigh. He is waiting for her words.

    ¡°Ye Ye was a soldier. He will keep his words. I believe that he said one month. I promise him to give him a month. I will not intervene.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin ces her head on his shoulder and looks peaceful.

    ¡°In a month, I hope that you can think about the future life carefully. Whether you will choose me or not, this lifetime you shouldn¡¯t feel regret.¡± She continues: ¡°If Ye Ye cannot persuade you, if you have considered all and you still choose me, then in the future I¡¯ll hang on to you. This lifetime you cannot dream to dump me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent for a while and says: ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She ys with his sleeve. ¡°I believe you, but I don¡¯t believe reality.¡±

    She says: ¡°The year when I turned ten, father abandoned all of us, mother was sick. Xiao Guo cannot live by his own. That time I learnt how to cook, i learnt how to take care of others, I learnt how to fight to protect Xiao Guo, I learnt how to be indifferent toward other¡¯s mockery. Because of Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s helps make his wife be unhappy, I learnt how to see other¡¯s feeling.¡±

    ¡°The year I turned fourteen, I got to know Wen Ze Yan. He was kindhearted like my Da Ge Ge. He protected me, sometimes he helped to take care of my Ma and Xiao Guo. The spring time when I turned seventeen he confessed to me, that time he was the sun in my dark life. I epted him. He said that he would protect me, he would love me forever, I believe him.¡±

    ¡°The winter of my seventeen years old, his father was in difficult situation. For helping his mother, he turned his back and married a rich woman.¡±

    ¡°I believe he was sincere that time, but the reality has forced her to submit. Between love and family, he chose family. I don¡¯t me her. If it¡¯s me, perhaps I¡¯ll make the same choice.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know why she talks a lot.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and says: ¡°You are really open-minded. You don¡¯t afraid that I¡¯llpromise.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, yet her eyes turn wet.

    Jing Bo Yuan lowers his head and kisses her lips.

    Ye Qing Xin responds enthusiastically to it.

    10:30 p.m. she returns to her room.

    Jing Bo Yuan stays in the car and smokes. He is daydreaming

    He suddenly somehow understands how can he fall in love with her.

    She is a young one but she is special, she is different from other women.

    He smiles light and drives the car away.

    In the next few days, except going to ss, Ye Qing Xin just stays in the library either to read book or design something. She doesn¡¯t go to the hospital to visit Old Madame Jing again. That day Old Mister Jing told her to note again in a month.

    Every day Jing Bo Yuan will call her. They both will chat and doesn¡¯t mention about those thing again.

    Today at night, shees out from the library and goes to the dining hall to have dinner. Then she bumps into Dou Weir, who hasme legs, on the way back to the dorm.

    Atst Dou Weir has dream to be model. Recently she attends training ss for modeling. So everyday she goes to train her body or practice her catwalk. Sometimes she passes on unimportant ss.

    Ye Qing Xin holds her hand, she helps to take a basin of hot water to let her soak her legs.

    Dou Weir thanks her. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Suddenly her phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and answers it.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m outside B university gate. I have something to talk to you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s voice sounds estranged: ¡°It¡¯ste, if there¡¯s anything you want to say then just say it on the phone. It¡¯s the same.¡±

    Wen Ze Yan insists: ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯ll wait until youe.¡± Then he hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns.

    After twenty minutes. Outside B university gate.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at the twenty five years old man in front of her.

    Wen Ze Yan watches her face for three seconds and suddenlyes closer and hugs her.

    He is emotional.

    Ye Qing Xin isn¡¯t ready so she is hugged by him. Then she just responds coldly: ¡°Let me go.¡±

    Wen Ze Yan just hugs her even tighter: ¡°Xin Xin, I know it now. I¡¯m worry. That year if I didn¡¯t let you go that easy, you will not suffer this....¡±

    ¡°Let me go, don¡¯t let me repeat it for the third time, Wen Ze Yan.¡±

    Her voice is cold and there¡¯s a hint of anger.

    Wen Ze Yan is surprised and let her go.

    Ye Qing Xin takes steps back and puts some space between them. ¡°I don¡¯t know what did you hear or what do you know. My problem is unrted to you. I don¡¯t need your pity. You should care more about your wife. I see that her illness is quite serious, you should care more about her.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, are you hate me to abandon you? I let you down. Xin Xin. Please give me one more chance to let mepensate you. This time I¡¯ll not let you go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and says seriously: ¡°Let me say it once more. My problem is unrted to you. We broke up three years ago. We are unrted. I don¡¯t have anyin toward you, I also don¡¯t hate you. For me, you are just a stranger. Also I have a very good life.¡±

    ¡°Very good? Xin Xin, you always act stubborn since you were young. Every time you are hurt, you will say that you are not hurt.¡± Wen Ze Yan takes out a paper out from his pocket. ¡°Look at this, he will marry another woman.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at that paper and doesn¡¯t move.

    Wen Ze Yan looks at her and passes it to her.

    It¡¯s a newspaper from Jing city¡¯s top publishingpany. The headline says: ¡°Congrattion for happy asion of Bo Wei and Jing Yan, a strong alliance.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it and doesn¡¯t respond for a moment.

    Jing Bo Yuan has involved in business world for more than ten years. Except because of his own ability and skills, perhaps because of his strong family background.

    With his great background, no one dares to offend him. The media shouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to provoke him. So every news about Bo Wei should be approved by Jing Bo Yuan first before it¡¯s being published.

    Without his approval, no media will dare to publish any news.

    Although there¡¯re no Jing Bo Yuan or Gu Qiao¡¯s name. But it explicitly informs about their marriage.

    ¡°Xin Xin, he is not suitable for you. You guys aren¡¯ting from a same world.¡± Wen Ze Yan knows that his action might hurt her. He notices that her face turn pale. He crumples the paper and throws it to the bin. ¡°Xin Xin, three years ago, I let you down. Starting from today, I will not let you be hurt.¡±

    He is sincere. He takes steps closer to her and holds her hand: ¡°Believe me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and looks at the man in front of her. She takes her hand out of his grip. She smiles lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore. Even there¡¯s no him, it will not be you too. So don¡¯t look for me again. Don¡¯t let me hate you.¡±

    She says it and turns her body to get back inside.

    Wen Ze Yan watches her leave.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t believe that is real but rationally she thinks that news shouldn¡¯t be baseless news.

    She returns to the dorm and just in time Jing Suo Suo is back. Ye Qing Xin asks her about that news. Jing Suo Suo is at loss, she doesn¡¯t know about it.

    The next day afternoon, Ye Qing Xines out of the ss. She is bumped into Lu Jie.

    ¡°Xin Xin, can we chat?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin could guess faintly what she wants to chat about. She says directly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any rtionship with Wen Ze Yan.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Jie smiles gently: ¡°So I want to chat with you.¡±

    It¡¯s weird. Ye Qing Xin looks at her with her confused stare. ¡°since you know it, then we have nothing to talk about.¡±

    Lu JIe smiles: ¡°I want to tell you something. No one knows about it. If you don¡¯t want to be alone with me. We can talk about it here. I will die soon, I don¡¯t feel afraid for anyone to know about it.¡± She notices that Ye Qing Xin is unwilling to talk: ¡°Just five minutes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is hungry and looks at stubborn Lu Jie. She looks at the dining hall building, then says: ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin orders something for Lu Jie.

    Lu Jie looks at Ye Qing Xin, who is enjoying her food silently. She starts to talk: ¡°That year, my Gong Gong.... Ze Yan¡¯s father was used falsely to rape a young woman. I nned that thing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin bites her chopsticks and looks at her face.

    ¡°That time I like Ze Yan, I chased after him for a long time, but he just rejected me. I couldn¡¯t ept it, I am a daughter of the major, and you are just a poor girl, why couldn¡¯t he fall in love with me? what is so good about you?¡±

    ¡°So I nned that. I gave money to her family to force Ze Yan¡¯s family. If it¡¯s me, Xin Xin, you will be with Ze Yan. You guys will be happy. You also don¡¯t need to suffer this thing in Jing City. Xin Xin, rich family is unsuitable for an innocent woman like you. Moreover Jing Bo Yuan will marry soon with another woman. Xin Xin, Ze Yan is your home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin didn¡¯t expect this. She finishes her soup and looks at Lu Jie: ¡°You mean that you want me to return to Ze Yan¡¯s side?¡±

    Lu Jie thinks that Ye Qing Xin finally be emotionally affected. Her eyes turn bright, she nods: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin finds it is funny. Sheughs: ¡°You guys are funny. One find me to beg me to take him back. I can understand him, but for you, I am confused. How can you ask your husband¡¯s first love to take him back. It¡¯s interesting.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ze Yan is young. He is a good man, he looks okay. You are afraid that he cannot find another wife?¡±

    Lu Jie doesn¡¯t understand Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mockery. She says: ¡°I know that you cannot have a child. I and Ze Yan¡¯s kid is still young, he is younger than a month old. Xin Xin, if you marry Ze Yan, Kai Kai will be your own kids. You can be a mother. I cannot live for a long time, I will not be your stumbling stone.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin finally understands.

    Actually Lu Jie is not helping Wen Ze Yan, but she is looking for a mother for her son.

    No wonder Wen Ze Yan can act that way, it turns out he has support.

    Looking at Lu Jie¡¯s perspective, Ye Qing Xin supports this thinking. She cannot give birth, she will not have her own kid. She can have kid by regarding Lu Jie¡¯s son as her own.

    It¡¯s really a win-win situation.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Lu Jie. She smiles mockingly. ¡°Even though I cannot give birth. In this world, there¡¯re lots of orphans. If I want one, then I can adopt one. Why should I help to raise your son? Your son should be raised by Wen Ze Yan¡¯s future wife. I hope that he will be able to find a good one.¡±

    ¡°You.......¡± Lu Jie¡¯s face turns sour. ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t have any feeling to Wen Ze Yan anymore?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin ignores her and stands up to tidy up her tes: ¡°I¡¯m full, mind yourself.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin!¡± Lu Jie is emotional. She stands up and says: ¡°I beg you..¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and smiles: ¡°Beg me, it¡¯s better to beg God.¡±

    She leaves the dining hall. She is thinking of what Lu Jie said. She finds it funny.

    For her own son, she doesn¡¯t mind to beg the woman that she uses to hate.

    She strokes her belly. If her two kids were still here, now they will be five or six months old. They should be able to move by now. She doesn¡¯t know whether they are girls or boys.

    At this time.

    Jing family residence.

    Old Mister Jing is sitting down inside the living room. There¡¯s also Jing Bo Yuan.

    At the coffee table in front of them. There¡¯s a photo of Wen Ze Yan hugs Ye Qing Xin. They look so intimate.

    ¡°Look at this, the young girl seems to live happily without you in just few days.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm, he doesn¡¯t respond. He acts like he doesn¡¯t know both of them.

    Old Mister Jing notices his indifferent attitude and frowns. ¡°I let someone to investigate this man. He is from a same city as Xin Xin. In the past they were in rtionship but the man¡¯s father was in seriouswsuit. So he broke up with Xin Xin and married another woman. Now his wife falls sick. I heard that she will die soon. Xin Xin with this man, maybe their love wille alive again.¡±

    ¡°I already discussed with Gu Xing De. We will announce both of our family engagement during the New Year¡¯s Day. That time even you don¡¯t show up, the engagement will also be sessful.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly to hear it.

    ¡°So this is the way of persuading me. To publish the news of engagement. Without my approval just hold the engagement. You want to use this photo to make misunderstand between me and Xin Xin. Ye Ye, you really underestimate me.¡±

    Old Mister Jing looks at his uncontroble grandson: ¡°I know that you have ambition to expand overseas. These two years you have ns to expand to the west. You want to the right to seize Qian Feng Dao. With Qian Feng Dao, Bo Wei will be tenth most influentialpany. I can help you to get Qian Feng Dao as long as you marry Gu family¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the photo and stands up. He looks at his Ye Ye and says calmly: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll go home first. Ye Ye, have a good rest. Mind your health.¡±

 Chapter 182

    Old Mister Jing is furious to see his calmness.

    His grandson indeed is a stubborn one, he is just like his younger self.

    He recalls his young days. When his family disagreed his marriage with Ke Yin, they used every possible means to force him to marry to another woman. He became his mother¡¯s enemy. All along he didn¡¯t surrender. They even said that he is unfilial and ruthless. But he still insisted to marry the woman he loves.

    He sighs. This should be karma. He could feel his mother¡¯s difficult situation.

    After a moment.

    He stands up and calls after his driver.

    ¡°Old mister, do you want to go out?¡± Ju Zheng asks him.

    Old Mister Jing nods: ¡°go to the hospital.¡±

    On the way to the hospital.

    Ju Zheng has been following Old Mister Jing for more than ten years. He understands well of Jing family¡¯s condition.

    Looking at Old Mister Jing¡¯s sour face, he knows what happened. He smiles and tries to console him: ¡°A Yuan is like you. The time you are young, you are strict and stubborn. That time we all are afraid of you.¡±

    Old Mister Jing says nothing. Ju Zheng says: ¡°Actually A Yuan is also worried for Old Madame. Two days ago he invited doctors from America to check her? He also hopes that Old Madame can wake up soon. I heard that those doctors are famous. It¡¯s hard to even get appointment with them. A Yuan can invite them, he should spend a lot.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s bad for your health. Wait till Old Madame wakes up, she will feel sorry for you.¡±

    Old Mister Jing smiles because of Ju Zheng¡¯s words.

    The time he arrives in the room, those doctors are doing a treatment.

    Old Mister Jing sits on the other side and watches them. The time it¡¯s done, one of the doctor goes to talk with Old Mister Jing but he cannot understand it so he calls after a trantor.

    After the doctors are gone, Old Mister Jing sits on Old Madame Jing¡¯s side and holds her wrinkled hand. He says: ¡°Ke Yin ah, I tried my best. Our grandson looks like my younger self. He likes someone and insists to be with him. My threats and promises are useless.¡±

    ¡°Ke Yin ah, hurry up wake up. If we don¡¯t have grandson, then just let it be. We don¡¯t like that crying little toys. You like the wisteria flower in Japan right? In the future every April, I¡¯ll take you to go there okay? We will be there from the start till end. We can stroll around every day.¡±

    ¡°Ke Yin ah, I..... miss you.....¡±

    On the other side.

    Jing Bo Yuan leaves Jing family residence and drives to B university. Halfway he gets a call from Luo Feng.

    He stops the car for three seconds and answers it. Then he turns his car and drives toward Bo Wei office.

    The car stops in front of Bo Wei. He just gets off the car and Luo Fenges forward: ¡°Chief Jing, your suspiciousness is true. Those two nurses.....¡±

    Luo Feng hasn¡¯t finished his words, Jing Bo Yuan raises his hand and asks him to shut up. Luo Feng shuts his mouth. When they enter the office room and the door is closed. He continues: ¡°Those two nurses spread out Tai Tai¡¯s health condition. It¡¯s possible that Zhao You Jia inspired them to do it. One of them looked for Zhao You Jia and less than thirty minutes, there¡¯s a transfer of five hundred thousand from Zhao You Jia¡¯s ount, the recipient ount is one of the young nurse.

    At first it¡¯s Cheng Ru Yu that mentioned to investigate who was the one that spread the news about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s condition and the result points out to those two young nurses. Jing Bo Yuan just knows simply that this shouldn¡¯t be ident. Then Luo Feng discovered that those two young nurses are close with Zhao You Jia.

    Jing Bo Yuan has met him once. Then he asked Luo Feng to investigate Zhao You Jia and discover that he is Gu Xing De¡¯s elder brother son, Gu Qiao¡¯s Tang Ge.

    Jing Bo Yuan uses to see a lot of jealous stare. No matter how good that person try to hide it, he can see it easily.

    For instance, Gu Qiao¡¯s feeling toward him. She cannot hide it from him.

    ¡°Also our private investigator also found out from Zhao You Jia¡¯s phone that Zhao You Jia had ever used anonymous number and pay-as-you-go phone to send this photo to Yu Qing You.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the photo that Luo Feng passes to him. The photo shows the moment when Jing Bo Yuan hugged Ye Qing Xin at Jing He hospital. Ye Qing Xin looked happy, her right hand was stroking her belly. Cheng Ru Yu was beside them, he wasughing happily.

    Sent it to Yu Qing You........

    Jing Bo Yuan narrows his eyes.

    At first he also felt curious who was the one that leaked the information of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pregnancy to Yu Qing You. He asked Jing Fen Fen, Jing Fen Fen stammered and admitted that she informed Yu Qing You about it from the phone so Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t dig deeper that time.

    He didn¡¯t expect that those thing was nned.

    Jing Bo Yuan tries to link everything together, he analyzed it all.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on the sofa and thinks about something.

    ¡°One more thing.¡± Luo Feng looks at his boss¡¯ scary look. ¡°Our private investigator noticed a room in Zhao You Jia¡¯s room that is filled all with Gu Qiao¡¯s photos. Aren¡¯t they cousin? It seems to be abnormal to be Tang Ge to that think, he looks like a pervert.¡±

    Hearing this makes Jing Bo Yuan smiles.

    Luo Feng is scared, he couldn¡¯t help but to step back.

    This time suddenly there¡¯s somebody knocking at the door.

    Jing Bo Yuan purses his lip and says: ¡°Get in.¡±

    Qu Qi pushes the door and gets in. He brings a folder and passes it to Jing Bo Yuan. His face is happy. ¡°Chief Jing, we have purchased Dong Fang newspaper. This is the business contract.¡±

    For this purchase, Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t join, he lets Qu Qi to take full responsibility.

    Last time the newspany that published about the marriage agreement between Bo Wei and Jing Yan is belong to Dong Fang newspany.

    ¡°This time for purchasing thispany, I invited a lot of medias toe over. I believe that tomorrow all the news¡¯ headline will be about Bo Wei¡¯s sess to purchase Dong Fang. It will make other newspany to be shaking with fear. Let¡¯s see who will dare enough in the future to publish news without Bo Wei¡¯s permission.¡± Qu Qi says with proud.

    He always likes his boss¡¯ action. He doesn¡¯t say anything and just purchases thepany.

    It¡¯s simply effective and the most capable thing to punish someone as an example to others.

    ¡°He.¡± Luo Fengughs coldly. ¡°I think Dong Fang Fu is a dotard. He thought that Old Mister¡¯s approval can let him be unrestrained. Now he should regret it? He should be hiding and crying somewhere.¡±

    Dong Fang Fu is a fifty seven years old, he is the founder of Dong Fang newspany.

    Jing Bo Yuan just sits there rxedly. He doesn¡¯t say anything. When they both are done talking. He looks at Luo Feng and says: ¡°in this period of time, find someone to watch over Old Mister and follows him. I want the detailed list.¡±

    Luo Feng cannot understand his boss¡¯ action. He doesn¡¯t ask about anything and just responds respectfully. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The time they leave and close the door, Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t stay inside the office. He stands up and walks toward the window. He watches the night scenery.

    He starts to smoke again.

    He thinks that sometimes he should let the elders know that starting today thend is young person¡¯snd.

    Ye Qing Xin knows about the purchase the next day afternoon.

    She doesn¡¯t have ss in the afternoon so she goes to Dou Weir to the library to kill time.

    She doesn¡¯t look for Bo Wei¡¯s news purposely....

    Em, okay, she admits that she purposely pays attention to Bo Wei¡¯s movement. She wants to know about the news of marriage alliance between Bo Wei and Jing Yan.

    She remembers that Wen Ze Yan passed her the news from Dong Fang. She looks at it but she notices no other news except the news about Dong Fang is purchased by Bo Wei. A news said that it¡¯s a punishment for Dong Fang because they published false news about that marriage alliance and provoked Bo Wei so Bo Wei attacked back.

    Ye Qing Xin drinks her hot water. Her heart feels happy. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s action clearly shows his denial. It seems that it¡¯s not Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s action. But Old Mister Jing.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Dou Weir looks at her smiling face.

    Ye Qing Xin tidies up the newspaper and starts to flip open fashion magazine. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Dou Weir is sensitive, she already notices the news about Bo Wei and reads it. The time she finishes, she clicks her tongue: ¡°No wonder you are happy, Dong Fang can be controlled by your big boss easily. He is too capable.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and says nothing.

    On the other side, Huang Wei Juan is so furious that she wants to kick the coffee table.

    ¡°This Jing Bo Yuan, he simply wants to humiliate us!¡± She is so furious: ¡°this Old Mister Jing said that he has way to persuade Bo Yuan? Yesterday he published the news and Bo Wei just purchased it. This Jing Bo Yuan is really arrogant that he doesn¡¯t think about anyone else. He really looks down on our Yan family!¡±

    Gu Xing De is sitting down on the sofa, his face also looks sour.

    Gu Xing De has no business capabilities, he cannot manage thepany well. These years he has handled thepany and thepany starts to slip. It looks okay but actually is nothing.

    So the time Huang Wei Juan and He Su E want to let Gu Qiao to marry Jing Bo Yuan, he knows that the chance is low so he thinks that there¡¯s hope.

    Gu Qiao is sitting on the sofa too. She bites her lips and starts to cry silently.

    Jing Bo Yuan really humiliates Jing Yan¡¯s face. He humiliates her too.

    Everyone should beughing at her this time.

    ¡°Cry cry cry! You can only cry! Tell me I raised you this big, how can I raise a useless creature like you! You even cannot make a man fall in love with you!¡±

    Huang Wei Juan is full of rage that she doesn¡¯t think about her words.

    Gu Xing De sees that his daughter is sad, he scolds Huang Wei Juan: ¡°Stop it , don¡¯t scold her. What kind of person Jing Bo Yuan is, don¡¯t you know it, do you think a man like him can be controlled easily. These years he can think and do any tricks. I even cannot think of it. Today is a prelude, I already predict at it.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan then gets angry with Gu Xing De, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you prepare for that? Now we are humiliated, how can I meet with my friends?¡±

    Gu Xing De is toozy to mind her. He talks to Gu Qiao: ¡°You also don¡¯t need to cry. This is a marriage between two families. Jing family has agreed to hold the engagement. The day that it is held, the other rich families will join. That time even Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t show up, it¡¯ll not change the fact that you guys are engaged.¡±

    ¡°At first we also want invite the media, but looking at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s action, I¡¯m afraid that day no media will dare to show up.¡±

    Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t think that it¡¯ll be that simple. If that man can be easily handled, then she can handle him by herself.

    Huang Wei Juan turns calmer and drinks her tea. Sheughs: ¡°Jing Zong is really good that he can raise that kind of son!¡±

    At night.

    Jing Zong returns to Jing family residence. What greets him when he first enters the living room is a newspaper that is thrown by Old Mister Jing.

    Old Mister Jing is full of anger: ¡°look at your good son!¡±

    Jing Zong picks up the newspaper and reads it. Recently he is too busy that he feels under-pressured. He has no time to read business news. But Bo Wei just purchased anotherpany, why did this make Old Mister Jing be so angry?

    After finish reading the news, he doesn¡¯t be angry but he justpliments Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°This kid is good at tricks of trade. He has my charm when I was young.¡±

    Pak!

    ¡°You guys want make me angry to death?¡±

    Jing Zong sits down: ¡°P:a, A Yuan has a huge scalepany, what are you angry about?¡±

    Old Mister Jing res at him. He is so angry that he has hard time to exin it.

    Ju Zheng exins: ¡°Old Mister wants to let A Yuan to marry Gu family¡¯s daughter. With great difficulty he found apany to announce the marriage alliance between two families. The next day A Yuan purchased thepany. He also made it publicly that every newspaper informed about this....¡±

    Jing Zong understands and looks at the angry Old Mister Jing. He tries to act to be angry too: ¡°This A Yuan, is too much. He unexpectedly dares to fight with you! Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll call him and scold him!¡±

    He calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°A Yuan, how can you bully your Ye Ye! You are too much! Next time take it easy, do you hear me? ..... Em, mind your business. Bye¡ª¡±

    Then Old Mister Jing pokes his back with his stick.

    ¡°You guys are thoughtless, you are useless! Go Go go away, go away!¡±

    Old Mister Jing notices Jing Zong¡¯s action for the show. He suddenly feels that he is all alone in this action. His three sons, one is not here, two others don¡¯t care about this. A miserable eighty years old him needs to fight with his own powerful grandson.

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Jing Zong is indifferent and says seriously: ¡°Pa, you are full of experience. I heard that you also rebelled to be with my Ma. Why should you asking A Yuan to ept the fate to be the one that he doesn¡¯t love? You guys are conservative, so what if they don¡¯t have son? We also have Lao San (Third brother)¡¯s three daughters? If cannot, we cannot wait till they marry and ask one of their son to carry our Jing family name. Then you can raise him as your own grandson....¡±

    Old Mister Jing sits down and res at Jing Zong: ¡°You can say it so easily. If you can make your Ma wakes up, I also don¡¯t want to mind this thing!¡±

    JIng Zong: ¡°A Yuan has invited the doctors from America right? My Ma¡¯s condition cannot recover so fast, you shouldn¡¯t rush it. Take it slow.¡±

    It¡¯s snowing.

    Shi Guang Qing Cheng, inside a luxurious private room.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts his phone away and looks at the window. Cheng Ru Yu calls after him. ¡°Bo Yuan, hurry up. It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    It¡¯s been a long time since all of them gather together, tonight it¡¯s Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s initiative to gather.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes his coat and says: ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    ¡°What is it, why do you guys just leave? Let¡¯s y?¡± Cheng Ru Yu is unhappy: ¡°Lin Yuan also went home because Sao Zi¡¯s call. Now you also want to go home. How can we y if you go home.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at him and ignores him. He stands up and leaves the room.

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°..............¡±

    Xiao Yan, the quiet one, says: ¡°A person without wife, will not understand a married man¡¯s world.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Xiao Yan: ¡°You are talking like you have a wife.¡± He continues: ¡°But think about it, what happened to Jing family is like what happened in the drama. I heard that Jing Ye Ye wants to hold Bo Yuan and Gu Qiao¡¯s engagement in the New Year¡¯s day. I don¡¯t know how Bo Yuan prepares to break this. Ay, should wee that time and watch? It should be so excited.¡±

    Xiao Yan snorts coldly and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Cheng Ru Yu is unhappy: ¡°What do you think?¡± He then turns his head to speak with Yu Qing You: ¡°Will you go?¡±

    Yu Geng Xin looks at him, ¡°Do you think with my identity I can appear at that kind of asion?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is dispirited. ¡°Boring.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanes out from Shi Guang Qing Cheng and gets on his car.

    He drives his car to the B university and stops the car in front of the gate. There¡¯s no one there.

    He walks and stops in front of the woman¡¯s dorm. He doesn¡¯t bring his umbre even it¡¯s snowing.

    He looks at the building floor and floor. Then his gaze stops in the floor where Ye Qing Xin stays.

    He takes his cigarette and smokes it.

    After a while, he returns to his car. He takes the photo that Old Mister Jing showed him before and burnt it.

    A day before Christmas eve, Dou Weir drags Ye Qing Xin to the department store. She said that she wants to buy a present for her sugar daddy, He Ji Fan.

    Ye Qing Xin also has thought to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s present. She follows Dou Weir to stroll around for a long time. Then she sees a man coat in deep grey color. She looks at the price, it¡¯s five thousand eight hundred eighty eight.

    It¡¯s very expensive for her.

    She doesn¡¯t know Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s size because his clothes are all without tag. Most of his clothes are custom made. Ye Qing Xin tries to measure it based on her memory.

    Dou Weir buys a belt for He Ji Fan and spends several ten thousands.

    On the way home, Ye Qing Xin finds an express delivery courier to send it to Bo Wei.

    Dou Weir rolls her eyes: ¡°It only takes ten minutes by car to Bo Wei. You have time to send it, why should you send it by courier. Is this a forey for you guys?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin justughs and says nothing. She just fills in the form and watches the delivery guy wraps thing up then she pays him.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know what happened between her and Jing Bo Yuan. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t n to tell her.

    Both of them go to eat at a restaurant outside the university. Dou Weir watches how Ye Qing Xin can finish two bowls of rice easily. ¡°Xin Xin, recently what happened to you? Why I see that you have a really good appetite.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wipes her mouth and jokes: ¡°It¡¯s possible that I¡¯m developing for the second time.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°...........¡± Then she asks something else to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You¡¯ll go to Shang Hai in two days?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°Em, 27, 28. It¡¯s two-days fashion show.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is Christmas Eve, shouldn¡¯t you have candle light dinner with your big boss?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    At night Jing Bo Yuan calls her, Ye Qing Xin wants to tell him that she sends him a coat, but she doesn¡¯t say it.

    The next day in the afternoon, she receives a bouquet of roses and a letter.

    ¡°As you wish.

    Wait for me.

    Wait until I handle all things well.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin reads it for several times and smiles.

    Yesterday she puts his previous card for her inside her pocket.

    ¡°Nian Nian Sui Sui Zhao Zhao Mu Mu¡±

    (Year after year, age after age, morning and night)

    There¡¯re twenty three days before a month.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly really wants to meet him.

    She takes taxi to Bo Weipany. She doesn¡¯t know whether he is there or not. She goes to the reception and asks whether Jing Bo Yuan is there or not. But the reception woman just tells that Jing Bo Yuan is away, she also doesn¡¯t know his whereabout.

    Perhaps becausest time Luo Feng called her ¡°Tai Tai¡±. The reception woman is polite toward her.

    The time shees out of BO Wei, Ye Qing Xin looks at the flowers nearby that are covered with melting snow. She sits on the bench.

    She stays there and doesn¡¯t call Jing Bo Yuan.

    After a while, three ck car stop in front of Bo Wei. Several men get off the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets off the car and notices a young woman is sitting in front of hispany.

    She somehow looks a bit miserable.

    When she notices him, her eyes turn bright. She stands up directly and walks toward her. But suddenly she seems to remember something, she stops and just looks at him with her eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles when he sees her. He says something to other around him. All of them leave and get inside the office.

    Then Ye Qing Xin just runs toward him and hugs him.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes turn gentle and doesn¡¯t care about anything. He hugs her back. He says gently: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin buries her face in his chest. She says depressingly: ¡°I miss you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her away and looks at her eyes: ¡°How long have you been sitting outside? Why didn¡¯t you stay inside? Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head. ¡°I¡¯ll not go in. I don¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± Then she looks at the car. ¡°Can we go inside your car?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is confused and watches her. She blushes and bites her lips. She says with her low voice: ¡°I want to kiss you. If we go up then it¡¯ll take some time and it¡¯ll give bad influence, just at the car.¡±

    That man says: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office room. At night we will have dinner together.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Is this counted as vite my promise with Ye Ye?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pinches her cheek lightly. He smiles: ¡°The time you appeared in front of me, you already vited it, why should you care if you vite more?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and finds it to be reasonable. She hugs his arm and when she thinks that they are in hispany, she lets him go and just follows behind him.

    Jing Bo Yuan sends her to his office and goes to the meeting room to have a meeting.

    After two hours, he goes back to his office and notices there¡¯s no that woman. Just in time, he hears noise from the recreation room.

    He smiles and goes over.

    Inside the recreation room, there¡¯s a small corner to y golf, Ye Qing Xin is holding a golf stick, she is ying the golf. But her posture is really bad. She notices he is back and feels embarrassed: ¡°I cannot do this, I am just ying.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan justes forward and hugs her. He helps her to fix the posture.

    She suddenly is wrapped in his warm embrace. She feels safe and unfocused. She blushes. She cannot listen to his exnation.

    She is at loss.

    She puts down the stick and hugs him. ¡°I¡¯ll not y again. I cannotpete with you. I don¡¯t want to disy my skill before an expert.¡± She hugs his neck: ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Work is never done.....¡±

    Then she kisses his lips.

    It makes him startled for a while and starts to kiss her back.

    Ye Qing Xin is pressed down by him on the green carpet. They both are passionate. When they about to go further, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s stomach makes sound.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her neck and raises his head: ¡°You are hungry?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes and nods.

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and strokes her head. He stands up and pulls her up. He helps to tidy up her messy hair and says: ¡°I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡±

    The car stops in front of a Western restaurant.

    Today is Christmas Eve. Every restaurant is designed in Christmas vibe.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and follows him to get inside the restaurant. It¡¯s unexpected that Gu Qiao and Zhao You Jia are also there. They are seated near the window. It¡¯s clear that Gu Qiao has seen them earlier. She watches both of them. Her gaze is still calm and kind.

    Gu Qiao stands when Ye Qing Xin loos over. Shees toward her with elegance and smiles. ¡°Xin Xin, what a coincidence.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin leans closer toward Jing Bo Yuan by reflex, she snuggles quite close to him like a cute and helpless-looking woman. She doesn¡¯t notice that she make a vow publicly that she is part of him. She looks at Gu Qiao and greets her: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Gu Qiao looks at Jing Bo Yuan and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Today it¡¯s Christmas Eve, there¡¯re too many couple on date for celebrating it. There¡¯s no private room left. There¡¯s no seat avable outside in the hall too. If not, let¡¯s sit together.¡±

    The waiters also says there¡¯s no seat left, they need to wait.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks around for a while and seems to ignore Gu Qiao¡¯s advise. He turns his head to look at her. He says to her: ¡°Change to another restaurant.¡±

    Looking at how Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s ignorance, Gu Qiao pales up.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Zhao You Jia. She has some impressions regarding this man. In the past, she saw he and Gu Qiao were arguing about something. The most important thing, Ye Qing Xin could feel his hostility toward her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says to Gu Qiao: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just will we disturb you and your friend?¡±

    Gu Qiao is happy, her heart is beating so fast. She says quickly: ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at Ye Qing Xin and says nothing.

    Four of them sit down.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down beside Gu Qiao and Jing Bo Yuan sits down beside Zhao You Jia.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan orders food. During the waiting time, Ye Qing Xin pretends to be ignorant and asks: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie, is this your boyfriend?¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s smile turns stiff and says: ¡°I forget to introduce you guys. This is my Da Ge, Zhao You Jia. I think I don¡¯t need to introduce this one. Da Ge should know him. Bo Wei Jing Bo Yuan, and Ye Qing Xin.

    Then Gu Qiao calls the waiter and asks for a bottle of wine.

    The waiter opens the bottle. Gu Qiao stands up and wants to pour a ss for Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t said anything and Ye Qing Xin stops her and says: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie, his stomach is unwell, he cannot drink.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tone is like a caring wife. Jing Bo Yuan just sits there and says nothing. He seems to follow Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arrangement.

    Gu Qiao is startled and then turns to pour one for Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Then Xin Xin, you can drink it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and refuses: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie, I don¡¯t drink.¡±

    Two of them in the sessive turn refuses her wine. Gu Qiao¡¯s face turns sour. But very quickly she calms herself and pours one for Zhao You Jia. Sheughs and says mischievously: ¡°They don¡¯t drink. Then we can enjoy a bottle.¡±

    Zhao You Jia notices Gu Qiao¡¯s forceful smile. He says unhappily: ¡°Qiao Qiao has a good intention, why two of you act that way.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°My stomach is unwell, Xin Xin is oversensitive with alcohol, are you considering Jing He hospital?¡±

    That man says calmly but sounds oppressive. Zhao You Jia turns his head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. He drinks his wine.

    Gu Qiao notices that the atmosphere turns cold. She speaks up to smooth it up: ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I don¡¯t consider it throughly. I forget that Xin Xin cannot drink. Oh right, Xin Xin, in two days you will go to Shang Hai right? Let¡¯s go together okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just replies ambiguously: ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±

    The waiter serves the dishes quickly.

    They enjoys the dinner quietly.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s lip is a bit oily, Jing Bo Yuan extends his hand to help her wipe it. He says gently at her: ¡°Eat slowly, no one will snatch it from you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and smiles at him. Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head with love.

    Gu Qiao watches their interaction and feels it especially crude.

    She raises up her ss and drinks it.

    Without realizing it, she drinks many sses of wine that it makes her dizzy.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, stop drinking.¡± Zhao You Jia frowns and tries to take away her ss.

    Ye Qing Xin ignores Gu Qiao¡¯s action. She enjoys her dinner with Jing Bo Yuan. Then leaves after that.

    When they are back at the car, Ye Qing Xin says directly: ¡°Does that Zhao You Jia have hatred toward me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just drives and says: ¡°Why are you saying that.¡±

    ¡°I cannot exin it, butst time I saw he and Gu Qiao be together, I felt that his stare was hostile, could it be his way to show his outrage by an injustice toward Gu Qiao?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer, he asks ¡°So you just agreed to dine with them?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t deny and says: ¡°I just want to observe closer.¡±

    ¡°What is the result then?¡±

    ¡°He is very good toward Gu Qiao. When I refused to drink Gu Qiao¡¯s wine, he was clearly unhappy. He was hostile toward me. I think it¡¯s because Gu Qiao likes you but you like me.....¡± Ye Qing Xin watches his handsome face and says: ¡°Everyone is talking about femme fatale but I see that you guys, men, also can create disaster.¡±

    ¡°Are youplimenting me?¡± Jing Bo Yuan smiles.

    Ye Qing Xines closer and kisses the corner of his lips. She smiles: ¡°Yes yes, I amplimenting our Mr Jing¡¯s unlimited charms.¡±

 Chapter 183

    Jing Bo Yuan slows down and turns his head to kiss her lips. Then he shifts his attention back to the road.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his arm and doesn¡¯t disturb him again.

    Her gaze falls on the coat on his body. It¡¯s the coat that she bought for him.

    ¡°You are so handsome with this coat.¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because she bought it or not.

    Heughs when he hears her words.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, tomorrow is Christmas, I¡¯ll go to Shang Hai, it¡¯s possible that I¡¯ll be there for four to five days.¡± Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers about herpetition.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her little hand and says: ¡°Try your best.¡±

    She is happy that even though he sounds serious like a senior reminds a junior. But she feels it something that makes her feel that she can depend on him.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    This is the first time Ye Qing Xin confesses her feeling toward him.

    Just in time the traffic light turns red. Jing Bo Yuan stops the car and turns his body. He raises up her chin and kiss her deeply.

    Ye Qing Xin is enjoying the kiss.

    The car arrives at the Nan Shan mansion.

    Ye Qing Xin understands his intention and doesn¡¯t say anything. She follows him inside the mansion. She takes shower and waits for him on the bed.

    While waiting for him, she suddenly remembers Dou Weir¡¯s words to her about farewell gift. She wants tough but she is somehow embarrassed.

    Since their first time till now. Ye Qing Xin cannot remember how many times they has done it. Sometimes she is unsuitable condition to do it, he also can do other ways. One by one she turns more knowledgable about the rtionship between man and woman.

    She even has done that kind of embarrassing and absurd things.

    Though they has done it so many times, she still feels embarrassed to do that thing.

    She is nervous.

    After around ten minutes, Jing Bo Yuanes out from the restroom. He is wearing his blue man pajamas. He is holding his towel and wipes his hair. His gaze falls on Ye Qing Xin, who isying on bed. Her hair is wet.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dry your hair?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a while and just realizes that her hair is wet. She purses her lips and says nothing.

    He helps her to dry it. He sits on the bedside and covers her head with the towel. Then he rubs it on her head gently.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her little face and enjoys his attention.

    She doesn¡¯t know that her attitude is too attractive for him.

    He watches her lips. It looks like it¡¯s inviting him to kiss it.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that he stops. She couldn¡¯t see his expression, she frowns and pulls her towel away.

    In the next moment, he starts kissing her lips. Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and ces her hands on his shoulder.

    Her body turns weaker and her hearts races erratically. No matter how many times they has kissed, every time she feels nervous and happy with it.

    After Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan leave, Gu Qiao snatches her bottle of wine from Zhao You Jia. She directly drinks it all.

    She has repressed her emotion for so long.

    Her personality cannot make her to act like Yu Qing You. Gu Qiao likes that man, but on the other side she is afraid of that man. Every time she meets him, she doesn¡¯t dare to look at him on his eyes. His stare makes her feels terrified.

    Every time she sees their interaction, she always questions whether she is too timid. If she doesn¡¯t feel afraid of him and be more rxed, perhaps he will like her.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, stop drink it.¡± Zhao You Jia once again tries to stop her. He asks the waiter for the cheque. Then he stands up and hugs Gu Qiao to take her to leave.

    Gu Qiao is put on the front passenger seat. He helps her to buckle up the seatbelt. Then he gets into the driver seat.

    He just gets on. Gu Qiao unbuckles her seatbelt and just pounds her body to hug him. She is full alcohol smell but he doesn¡¯t hate it, it let his heart throbs so fast.

    A twenty six years old woman, she is so pretty.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, sit down well. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Zhao You Jia is reluctant to let her go but he still pushes her away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± Gu Qiao chokes with sobs, ¡°if I go home, my Ma will definitely ask me whether I meet him today. Whether I have dinner with him, whether there is progress in our rtionship. I am like this, how can I have any progress? He has beautiful woman beside him, I¡¯m nothing.....¡±

    Tonight, Huang Wei Juan asked Gu Qiao to go to Bo Wei to find Jing Bo Yuan, to ask him out for dinner. But this mid-afternoon she just knows that Jing Bo Yuan dislike about the news of their marriage. How can she dare enough to find him to let him have chance to humiliate here.

    ¡°But I¡¯m lucky that today I could sit with him at a same table, can I be counted that I fulfilled my mother¡¯s wish?¡±

    Gu Qiao is muddle-headed. She hugs Zhao You Jia¡¯s neck and says: ¡°Ge, you are good toward me. If he is like you, then it¡¯s good. Even though it¡¯s not love, but family love is enough for me...¡±

    Zhao You Jia hugs Gu Qiao and says: ¡°Qiao Qiao...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home. Can I go to your ce to hide?¡± Gu Qiao raises her face. Her face is full of tears, her cheeks are red. She is drunk....

    Both of them are close but Gu Qiao had ever stayed for a night at his house. She just regards him as her Da Ge. She is okay with it. But for him, it¡¯s a torture.

    Zhao You Jia strokes her head and says: ¡°okay.¡±

    After thirty minutes, the car stops at his house.

    Zhao Yuo Jia gets off the car and then he carries her off the car.

    She raises her head and without her realizing it, she feels that he looks like the man that she likes.

    She closes her eyes and shakes her head. She opens her head and looks that he is Jing Bo Yuan.

    She seems can hear that Jing Bo Yuan calls after her: ¡°Qiao Qiao....¡±

    She smiles suddenly and hugs his waist. She says happily: ¡°It¡¯s you.... do you know that I like you.... no, not just like. It¡¯s love. I love you......¡±

    Gu Qiao feels his hard body and raises her head to kiss his lips.

    Zhao You JIa is startled, he didn¡¯t expect her to do that. He could feel her wet tongue slips through his lips.

    His rational tells him to push her away, but his body is saying different thing. He pressed her on top of his car and hugs her waist. His other hand on the back of her head. He turns from passive to active. He tries to taste her.

    If anyone knows their rtionship and watches this, they will know that they are ying with fire.

    But that moment, he suddenly doesn¡¯t want to know about anything rather the woman in his embrace. He has been loving her since she was young. It¡¯s been countless night that he wishes that that this will happen.

    Both of them hug each other and get inside the bedroom. Zhao You Jia presses her down on the bed and kisses her cor bone. His hand lingers on her body, he lifts her cloth up.

    His hand is hot, it brings a new sensation for Gu Qiao. She opens her eys and watches him. She is muddle-headed but she is happy. She hugs his head and asks him loudly: ¡°Bo Yuan, you love me right?¡±

    She regards him as ¡°Bo Yuan¡± makes Zhao You Jia losses the passion. It likes a cold shower for him.

    He raises his head and looks at Gu Qiao¡¯s eyes. Her loving stare is not for him.

    If tonight he really takes her. He thinks that their rtionship will end.

    He stands up and looks at her. He covers her up with nket and says: ¡°sleep.¡±

    Gu Qiao holds his hand: ¡°Apany me.¡±

    Zhao You Jia smiles: ¡°Okay.¡±

    This night Jing Bo Yuan is especially gentle toward her. Ye Qing Xin also enjoy it.

    After they are done and have shower. Ye Qing Xin drinks a ss of hot milk and stays in his embrace. He turns off the light and watches her sleep.

    In her sleep, she faintly hears her phone¡¯s ringtone. She feels that Jing Bo Yuan gets up and before he answers it, he covers her first with the nket.

    Jing Bo Yuan answers the phone, but he doesn¡¯t speak up. He is silent for a while, then says: ¡°She is asleep.¡±

    Then he says again: ¡°Wen Xian Sheng (Mr Wen) is an adult. You are not insensible little kid. You should be able to distinguish between what you should do and should not do. You don¡¯t need anyone to teach you. Thiste you are calling other people¡¯s fiancee, it¡¯s not what an adult does. If you cannot distinguish between it. I don¡¯t mind to find someone to teach you about it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what did Wen Ze Yan said to him, but she does know that Jing Bo Yuan is not happy with what he said.

    The call ends. She just closes her eyes and pretends to be asleep.

    She could feel that that man returns to the bed and hugs her from the back. After a while, she flips her body to face him. She hugs him and buries her face on his chest.

    On the other side.

    Wen Ze Yan hangs up and Lu Jie asks him: ¡°What happened? What did Xin Xin say?¡±

    Wen Ze Yan nces at her: ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡±

    Lu Jie is startled: ¡°It¡¯s not Xin Xin? Then it¡¯s.....¡± She thinks about it and says with shock: ¡°It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan? they live together? But the news said that Jing Bo Yuan will marry that Jing Yan¡¯s family daughter right? How can he live with her?¡±

    Wen Ze Yan says nothing. His mind is full with images of Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan sleep together. He is sad.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up the next day and Jing Bo Yuan passes her a ss of milk. Recently every time she stays in Nan Shan Mansion, morning and night Jing Bo Yuan will give him a ss hot milk .

    Ye Qing Xin is satisfied.

    After the breakfast, Jing Bo Yuan sends her back to the dorm to take her suitcase. She also goes to Pear to take her sample clothes. This time Ye Qing Xin joins thepetition as Pear designer. Connie let Zhang Han Han, who is assistant designer to be her assistant.

    Thispetition is an important and a huge one. Originally the amodation is supplied by the hostingpany but because they only provide the cheapest hotel. Conniepensates Ye Qing Xin a bit, she lets Zhang Han Han to book a five-start hotel and ne ticket.

    Zhang Han Han is a year older than Ye Qing Xin. She is so happy to be able to go to Shang Hai. She keeps on talking. This happens until they get on the car. She stops because she feels the man, who is driving, somehow is terrifying.

    The time they arrive, Jing Bo Yuan says several things toward her. He watches her get inside and leaves. He goes back to thepany.

    Inside the boarding ate.

    Zhang Han Han is curious: ¡°Xin Xin, who is he? He seems so strict.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°He is.... my Shu Shu.¡±

    ¡°Really? Your Shu Shu seems to care about you so much. Is he married?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes his head: ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°He has a girlfriend?¡±

    Looking at Zhang Han Han¡¯s interested face, Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and says seriously: ¡°his.... his sexual orientation is different from others. He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Zhang Han Han is shocked.

    That man is handsome, but unexpectedly he is........

    It¡¯s too bad.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing else.

    Her phone rings suddenly.

    She takes it out and sees there¡¯s a message. She opens it.

    ¨C Everything will be smooth.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy. She sends him a message.

    ¨C We just separate but I miss you.

    ¡°Hi, can I sit beside you?¡± A man tries to talk with Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her face and looks at a young man in front of her. She looks at the empty seat beside and says nothing.

    This is a public space, everyone has right to sit anywhere. He doesn¡¯t need her permission, it¡¯s clear that he wants to strike conversation with her.

    That man notices her coldness and ignores it. He sits down and after a while, he asks her: ¡°You guys are going to Shang Hai?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin ignores him, she turns her head to Zhang Han Han: ¡°Look at our things. I¡¯ll go and call my boyfriend for a while.¡±

    She then just goes to the restroom.

    The time she is back, that man is gone.

    Zhang Han Han smiles; ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t see his sour face.¡±

    The ne takes off at 10:10 a.m., andnds at 12.25 p.m.

    The time Ye Qing Xines out from the airport, she cannot use to the cold weather. It¡¯s too cold for her.

    She and Zhang Han Han go to have lunch first, they go to the restaurant that has been reserved for them. It¡¯s close to the ce of thepetition. Then they go to take a rest for an hour. At 2.00 p.m. Ye Qing Xin answers a call from the host of thepetition to inform that they need to go to dress rehearsal at 9.00 a.m.

    It¡¯s raining at night.

    Inside the room, Ye Qing Xin could feel ufortable because of the humidity level.

    Though she is a Southerner, but she doesn¡¯t like this kind of humid environment. Since she was little, she always hates unbroken spell of wet weather.

    The next day at 08.00 a.m., she goes to the location of thepetition with Zhang Han Han.

    She enters the backstage and notices Gu Qiao. Ye Qing Xin isn¡¯t surprised to see Gu Qiao. Gu Qiao has told her before on Christmas Eve that she will join thepetition too. It¡¯s just..... Wen Ze Hui, Wen Ze Yan¡¯s little sister is there too. It¡¯s surprised her.

    Ye Qing Xin got the list ofpetitors, but she doesn¡¯t read it in detail.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Gu Qiao greets Ye Qing Xin again.

    Ye Qing Xin replies with politeness and disaffection: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie.¡±

    Wen Ze Hui acts like she doesn¡¯t know her. She continues to do her own task.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and acts the same way. In the past, Wen Ze Hui disliked Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin also isn¡¯t willing to mind her.

    Thepetition coordinator confirms Ye Qing Xin¡¯s identity and gives her five models, all of them range from 177 to 179 cm.

    Ye Qing Xin let all of them to change into the clothes that she designs.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Three of them feelfortable. But two of them feel that is a bit thought.

    She frowns and tries to adjust the waist and bottom part of the dress. ¡°How about this way?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit tight.¡± The slightly taller model says.

    ¡°Okay. Tonight I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±

    She notes down their size. Then a person calls her to join the catwalk rehearsal.

    Before the designers arrived at Shang Hai, these models have been rehearsing their catwalk.

    Ye Qing Xin and Zhang Han Han go to the audience section and watch how they walk.

    The rehearsalsts for three hours. Because it¡¯s too long it¡¯s divided into five parts. Three parts for 27 and two parts in 28.

    Ye Qing Xin will be in the first part. It is a good thing for her.

    She smiles.

    After the rehearsal, Ye Qing Xin and Zhang Han Han go to the restaurant to have lunch. Then they have another rehearsal in the afternoon to do thest one.

    The waiter guides both of them to a table. They order the dishes. After ordering, Gu Qiaoe over. She has two assistants behind her.

    Ye Qing Xin nods at her as her way to greet her.

    After the lunch and they will go back, Gu Qiao follows Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at Zhang Han Han: ¡°Go back first. Please help me to change the size based on what I noted. If you are not done, then we will finish itter on.¡±

    Zhang Han Han is inexperienced but she knows that they want to chat about something. She replies: ¡°okay.¡± Then she leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Gu Qiao and replies: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie, you don¡¯t need to apologize. I don¡¯t think you did something wrong. You have right to like someone. It¡¯s just a coincidence that the person that you like is my fianc¨¦. You don¡¯t owe me anything. But we cannot be friend anymore.¡±

    ¡°If you want to apologize to let me forgive me and be friend with you. Then I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t me you, but I cannot be friend you anymore. If you apologize to make you happy and don¡¯t want my forgiveness. Then it¡¯s done. I hope that if we meet again, we can just maintain our greeting by only a nod. We don¡¯t have anything else to talk.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Do you know that Jing Ye Ye wants me and Jing Bo Yuan to engage at this New Year day?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Gu Qiao is sensitive, she notices the change in Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face. She knows that she doesn¡¯t know about this. She smiles: ¡°Bo Yuan didn¡¯t tell you about it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face turns calmer quickly and smiles: ¡°Then let me congratte you first.¡± She smiles brightly: ¡°i hope that it goes sessful.¡±

    For the afternoon rehearsal, it¡¯s clear that Ye Qing Xin is not concentrating.

    At night when they arrive at the hotel, Zhang Han Han is busy in altering the size. Though she is just a trainee, but her skill is very great.

    Ye Qing Xin is standing in the window and watching the night. She is reying what Gu Qiao said to her.

    They will get engaged on New Year day.

    That day......

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly feels cold. She hugs herself.

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    Ye Qing Xin answers it. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies calmly: ¡°I am surveying Shang Hai night scenery from my window, are you outside?¡±

    She could hear a noise surrounds him.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny, he says: ¡°You should be tired, take a rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°em.¡± She draws something on the window with her fingers. When she is done, she notices that she is writing ¡°Bo¡± of Bo Yuan.

    She says: ¡°Gu Qiao also joined thepetition......¡±

    He is silent, he seems to wait for her to continue.

    ¡°She said that you guys will...... get engaged during the New Year.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs: ¡°You are jealous?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin bites her lips and she pouts. ¡°No.... I will not talk to you now, I¡¯ll go take a shower and sleep.¡±

    She is ready to hang up, but Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Trust me.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t exin or make promise explicitly. His simply words could make Ye Qing Xin feel calm.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    The call ends. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel that worry anymore. She knows that Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t tell her because he doesn¡¯t want her to think too much. She believes that he has a way to solve that messy thing.

    She strokes her belly. Her gaze is dejected.

    If it¡¯s not because of that ident, their rtionship will not be this hard.

    ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯s done.¡± Zhang Han Han shows Ye Qing Xin the clothes that she altered.

    Ye Qing Xines over and takes a look. It¡¯s great.

    ¡°Thank you, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Zhang Han Han says: ¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s my responsibility.¡±

    Suddenly someone knocks on the door.

    Zhang Han Han opens the door, Ye Qing Xin puts the clothes back to the case. Then she takes out her nightgown from the suitcase. She wants to take shower and sleep.

    Zhang Han Han just opens the door a bit: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Is Ye Qing Xin here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin recognizes the voice, it¡¯s Wen Ze Yan¡¯s voice. Why is he here?

    ¡°Xin Xin, someone is looking for you.¡± Zhang Han Han yells for her and opens the door.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    She cannot avoid it, she puts down her clothes and walks toward the door. She looks at him coldly. She frowns: ¡°Is there any problem?¡±

    Wen Ze Yan looks a bit hurt because of her coldness. ¡°Xin Xin, yesterday was Christmas. I haven¡¯t given you anything.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit impatient: ¡°Wen Ze Yan, what should I say to you for you to realize the reality?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, I really want to be good to you, I want to make up with you......¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you, your wife is sick now. I heard that she will not live for a long time. She is not dead yet, even if she is dead, I will not be with you too. A man like you is fickle. Do you think I will fall in love with a man, who pursues another woman with flower while his wife is still alive?¡±

    Wen Ze Yan¡¯s face changes.

    ¡°Go home. You should apany her and stay by her side for her remaining life. Don¡¯t look for me again. This is thest time. If you do it again, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    Pak!

    The door is closed.

    Zhang Han Han is curious: ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is expressionless: ¡°A friend.¡± She suddenly remembers something, she looks at Zhang Han Han: ¡°What did you chat with Wen Zhe Hui today?¡±

    This afternoon, she identally saw Zhang Han Han and Wen Ze Hui talked with each other outside the restroom. They look close with each other.

    ¡°Nothing. We just talked aboutmon things.¡± Zhang Han Han says: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she unexpectedly is my senior. In the past she used to live my dorm.¡±

    ¡°You told her our hotel address?¡± Ye Qing Xin guesses.

    Zhang Han han answers honestly and doesn¡¯t think that she did something wrong. ¡°Yes, she also told me of her address. But she and her assistant stay in a low-budget hotel, she is jealous of us....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Zhang Han Han and says: ¡°In the future you need to pay attention to her. Don¡¯t get to close to her. I don¡¯t care how is your rtionship with her in personal life. But now it¡¯s the matter of importantpetition. We should anything that can be a problem.¡±

    Because of what happened in thestpetition, Ye Qing Xin thinks that she should be more careful.

    Zhang Han Han understands her meaning. She nods.

    On 27, the show starts at 09:30.

    Ye Qing Xin gets up early and rushes to Wen Huan culture center with Zhang Han Han.

    Because she has previous experience, this time Ye Qing Xin clearly bes more proficient. The audiences start to gather at 09.00.

    Ye Qing Xin chooses a lighter and slower sound for the music to match her clothes.

    The time the modelse outside, she notices the audiences¡¯ sigh with deep feeling.

    This kind of response is undoubtedly a good one.

    ¡°Xin XIn, I think you....¡± Zhang Han Han is happy. The time she is about to say something, Wen Ze Huies over to her.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin!¡± She just rushes to her and says hostilely: ¡°Come out, I have something to say to you.¡±

    She is fierce like something bad has happened.

    It¡¯s just Ye Qing Xin feels that she has nothing to talk to her: ¡°If you have something to say, then just say it here. Later on I need to go on stage to exin my design.¡±

    Wen Ze Hui res at her for a while and asks her: ¡°Last night did my Ge look for you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t deny.

    ¡°He was hit on his way to go home. Was it rted to you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Wen Ze Yan is being hit by someone?

    She doesn¡¯t know why but suddenly she remembers on the Christmas Eve, Jing Bo Yuan answered Wen Ze Yan¡¯s call for her. She recalls that night he said ¡®If you really cannot be clear of what should and what you shouldn¡¯t do that I don¡¯t mind to ask someone to teach Wen Xian Sheng (Mr Wen) about propriety, righteousness, honesty, and sense of shame.¡± She thinks that how can it possible that Jing Bo Yuan is rted to this matter. Wen Ze Yan finds her in Shang Hai, Jing Bo Yuan is in Jing City, how can he know?

    Ye Qing Xin just denies with certainty: ¡°No.¡±

    Wen Ze Hui watches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s faced. She is furious. She always loves her brother dearly. Now she is feeling sorry that her brother isying down at the hospital.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s unrted to you. But now my Ge is at the hospital. He is injured. You should know clearly his feeling toward you. He is at Ren Ji hospital now. I hope that you cane over to visit him this afternoon.¡±

    Her words are strange. In the past, she disliked Ye Qing Xin, she opposed Ye Qing Xin be together with Wen Ze Yan. But now she is asking her to visit. It¡¯s the first time she asks Ye Qing Xin to approach her brother.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about a possibility. She refuses: ¡°Because I know his feeling toward me, I cannot visit him.¡± The fashion show will end show, someone calls the designers toe out to exin their design. Ye Qing Xin just goes out and ignores Wen Ze Hui.

    Yesterday afternoon she called Wen Ze Yan, it¡¯s Lu Jie that answered the phone. She told her that she met someone that she disliked.

    The time Lu Jie knew that she met Ye Qing Xin, she was excited and asked her to probe where Ye Qing Xin will stay. Then she immediately asked Wen Ze Yan to find Ye Qing Xin. Lu Jie also promised half of the trust fund that she hoped to give her son to Wen Ze Hui. As long as she is willing to help Wen Ze Yan to pursue Ye Qing Xin.

    Wen Ze Hui doesn¡¯t understand Lu Jie¡¯s thought. If it¡¯s her, even though for her son, she will not pass her husband to his past lover.

    But she doesn¡¯t want to miss the chance to earn money.

 Chapter 184

    Ye Qing Xin looks around the stage and audience. She is holding the microphone and exins briefly about her inspiration for her design.

    Everyone gives her apuse when she is done.

    It¡¯s not because her speech is brilliant but her voice andnguage are pleasant to hear.

    Ye Qing Xines back to the backstage, Wen Ze Hui is gone. Zhang Han Hanes closer: ¡°I just got back from the restroom. Just in time I heard the person-in-charge called someone. He said that number 1 work already starts to receive order. Xin Xin, this time you will be the winner.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is happy. But she doesn¡¯t show it, she just says calmly: ¡°It¡¯s just started. It¡¯s indefinite. Don¡¯t say it again, it¡¯ll not good if anyone hears it.|

    Zhang Han Han nods: ¡°I get it. I just tell you.¡±

    The time the show ends throughly, it¡¯s already 11:00 a.m. Ye Qing Xin can attend to watch the remaining fashion shows, but she can also skip it. She just tidies up her clothes. Then she gets ready to go back.

    The time she is about to leave, Ye Qing Xin gets a call from one of themittee.

    ¡°Number 1 Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°My name is Gu. I am responsible to taking order. You got several orders and they request several alteration. I will send it to your inbox. Please help to alter it. Tomorrow send it back to me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin agrees and says: ¡°I will do it. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, fighting!¡±

    The call ends.

    Today the time she got up, the sky was gloomy. It still a bit gloomy now.

    The time shees out from the Wen Huan culture center, she feels that her career is starting to go in a good direction.

    She feels no matter what is the result of thepetition, she feels that she will seed in the future.

    ¡°Xin Xin, your Shu Shu.¡± Zhang Han pulls Ye Qing Xin¡¯s jacket sleeve and points at a direction.

    Ye Qing Xin looks over and looks a tall figure, that stands not far from where she stands.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. He is smoking. He is wearing a ck coat and deep blue scarf.

    Their eyes meet and make Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart races.

    Jing Bo Yuan throws away his cigarette andes toward her.

    He stops beside her and takes away the suitcase from her hand.

    She is shocked: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Last night he didn¡¯t tell her that he wille.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s one hand holds the case and his other hand holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s little hand.

    ¡°I have a project to wrap up.¡±

    He means that he is on business trip and just in time he takes time to visit her.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his arm and smiles. :¡±Really, why I feel that I don¡¯t believe you?¡±

    Zhang Han Han watches their interaction. Why does she feel that it¡¯s not like a rtion between Shu Shu and Zhi Nu (niece)? It¡¯s a bit more intimate.

    She remembers that Ye Qing Xin mentioned that her Shu Shu has a special sexual orientation.... perhaps because of it, so their interaction is a bit weird.

    Zhang Han Han looks at them and couldn¡¯t help but to feel that it¡¯s too pity. A handsome and tall man, mature one doesn¡¯t like a woman.......

    Jing Bo Yuan suddenly turns his head to look at her. Zhang Han Han is surprised and couldn¡¯t help but to feel a bit cool.

    Zhang Han Han retreats and stammers: ¡°Ye Ye, Ye Shu Shu (Uncle Ye), ...Hi. ...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s Shu Shu, of course he should have the same family name as her.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and looks at Ye Qing Xin. His lips raises and shows his interest.

    ¡°Ye Shu Shu?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t help but fill cold. Sheughs lightly and strokes her belly to shift the attention: ¡°We were so busy before. I¡¯m really hungry. Let¡¯s eat now okay?¡±

    She turns her head and says to Zhang Han Han: ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Zhang Han Han is a bit afraid of Jing Bo Yuan. She looks for an excuse to refuse: ¡°No need, no need. You guys should enjoy your lunch. I will not disturb you... just in time I want to go back to the hotel and have a video call with my Ma....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t force her.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and walks toward the parking area. They stop in front of a ck Lexus car. She never sees him using this car.

    ¡°You drive the car here?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    ¡°No.¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes out his car key and opens the trunk to put her case in. He says: ¡°My flight was this morning 08:00 a.m.

    Ye Qing Xin counts inside her heart and realizes that Jing Bo Yuan should rush directly here after hends.

    She gets in the front passenger seat and couldn¡¯t help but to smile: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are in a business trip? How can the time younded you just rushed to meet me. You aren¡¯t like a responsible boss.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and says nothing. He drives the car.

    ¡°Is it because of me? Is hard to bear to live a day without me?¡± So you are impatient to chase after me.

    Jing Bo Yuan could guess her remaining words, he just drives without mind her joke.

    ¡°I will go back at most two days after today. It¡¯s only two or three days left. You cannot live without me, what will happen in the future?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°At first I wanted to give you a month to consider whether you will regret to be with me. Looking at how you cannot live without me, I think you don¡¯t need to consider.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.......¡±

    The traffic light turns red and the car stops.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his face and asks him: ¡°Since when you start to keep thinking of me? Could it be love at a first sight?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, it couldn¡¯t be right, Bo Yuan, you.......¡±

    A soft lip blocks her words.

    Without her awareness, her lips just open and let his tongue in and tangle with hers. She hugs his neck and enjoys his kiss.

    Suddenly one of their phone vibrates.

    Ye Qing Xin just regains herself, Jing Bo Yuan takes out his phone and answers.

    The red turns to green so Jing Bo Yuan starts to drive a car in slower pace.

    After the call ends, Jing Bo Yuan asks her: ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think about it and just answers directly: ¡°Being with you, I can eat anything.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles.

    The car stops at a restaurant. There¡¯s someone that immediately opens the door for them. The bell boy helps to park the car too.

    The waiter guides them to a private room.

    When ordering, Jing Bo Yuan orders Ye Qing Xin¡¯s favorite food. Ye Qing Xin also orders several light food for him.

    When they are waiting, Ye Qing Xin stands up and goes to the restroom. The time shees out from the restroom, she bumps into He Su E.

    He Su E notices her and just gets inside the cubicle without saying anything.

    ¡°.....¡± Ye Qing Xin could feel her anger.

    Since thest time He Su E looked for her to talk, she never meets her again.

    After she washes her hand, she doesn¡¯t leave immediately, she waits for her.

    After a while, He Su Ees out and washes her hands.

    ¡°Bo Mu.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and calls after her. ¡°I and Bo Yuan are having lunch together. If you are okay, do you want to eat together?¡±

    Toward an outsider, Ye Qing Xin will not try hard to be friendly but He Su E is not an outsider, she is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s biological mother. No matter how she treats her, Ye Qing Xin feels that she needs to respect her.

    He Su E looks at her coldly and says: ¡°No need.¡± And she just leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    The time she returns back to the private room. The dishes are served. She tells Jing Bo Yuan about her idental meeting with he Su E. But she doesn¡¯t really tell the truth about how He Su E rejected her invitation coldly, but she says: ¡°Bo Mu knew that I joinedpetition, she med me to not tell her about it earlier. She told me if she knew about it earlier, she would support me. Bo Mu is really too modest.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and says nothing.

    Ye Qing Xin picks a slice of winter bamboo shoots with her chopsticks and puts into Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s bowl. She says: ¡°Bo Mu at first wanted to eat together with us. But she is too busy. It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan of course knows clearly what type of person He Su E is. Jing Bo Yuan knows why Ye Qing Xin says that way.

    He doesn¡¯t say anything and just picks a slice of pork chop with his chopstick and puts it in her bowl. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    The time they finish ande out from the restaurant, coincidentally once more they meet He Su E. She gets in the car with several other richdies. Before the door closed, she looks at both of them. There¡¯s no smile. She doesn¡¯t look like a mother that meets her son.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s calm face. He seems to be used to her cold treatment.

    The doorbell brings their car over.

    Jing Bo Yuan sends her back to the hotel.

    Fifteen minutester¡ª-

    The car stops in front of the hotel lobby, Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°I have things to do this afternoon, let¡¯s dinner together.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Okay.¡±

    She opens the door and purses her lips. She closes the door again andes closer to him. She hugs him and pecks his lips.

    ¡°I will miss you.¡±

    She says it and without waiting for his response, she just opens the door and flees quickly.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her, he watches how hard has she pped the door and how fast she runs.

    Heughs.

    This twenty years old woman is really cute and charming. She has what thirty years old man doesn¡¯t have.

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes that she doesn¡¯t bring her case, it¡¯s still inside Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s trunk. She wants to call her but she remembers that they will have dinner tonight so she doesn¡¯t call him.

    She goes inside the room and notices that Zhang Han Han is not inside the room.

    She just takes herputer and opens her email. She looks at the email and reads through the alteration request. It¡¯s not reallyplicated.

    She keeps on working until it¡¯s 05:00 p.m. Zhang Han Han is still away. Ye Qing Xin calls her and just knows that she goes to the Bund to look around. She will be back a bitter.

    Ye qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything and just hangs up. Then she gets a call from Jing Bo Yuan. He is downstair and he asks her to go down now.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the restroom first and changes her clothes. Then she goes downstair.

    ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± Ye Qing Xin gets in the car.

    ¡°I just arrived.¡±

    Probably because she sits down for a long time, she feels that her waist part is a bit ufortable. She tries to stretch it.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it and looks at her: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°My waist a bit ache.¡± Ye Qing Xin massages her waist: ¡°Probably it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been sitting for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Really? We¡¯ve separated for several days and just met for few days, how can we do it too much.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes and res at him.

    She wants to say something, but his phone rings suddenly.

    Ye Qing Xin just shuts up and watches him.

    It¡¯s a peak hour so there¡¯s a bit of traffic so the car moves so slow.

    Perhaps because it¡¯s a work call, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice a bit stern and serious.

    Thinking about his unserious remark before, she also doesn¡¯t know what she is thinking, she just extends her hand to lift up his hem of shirt and undo his belt.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her movement, he could guess what she will do. He clutches her naught hand. The car stops because of the traffic.

    Ye Qing Xinys down on his thigh and smiles at him. Her smile is so sexy and romantic.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes turn dark. Then he says something to the person who is calling. Ye Qing Xin could notice the change in his voice.

    The call ends so abruptly.

    The trafficsts around an hour and the car starts to move again.

    For those people, half an hour is a bit hard to wait. But somebody else this half hour is a matter of life and death experience.

    Desire to live and desire to die.

    Ye Qing Xin slowly regains herself, her blushing face turns calmer. She looks at her man.

    After a while, the car finally arrives at a western restaurant.

    It¡¯s not 07:00 p.m. yet. So it¡¯s not really crowded.

    The waiter takes them to an empty table. When they are waiting for their food, Ye Qing Xin goes to the restroom. When she stands up in front of the bathroom, she looks at her swollen lips, she feels that she turns to be even more absurd.

    She rinses her mouth and looks at the mirror again. The time she raises her head, she is startled.

    Behind her, there is Wen Ze Hui. Wen Ze Hui just stands behind her and says nothing. Looks like she is thinking about something.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and switches off the tap. She dries her hand and wants to go out.

    Wen Ze Hui blocks her way.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the woman that is shorter than her. She retreats and wants to have a bit of space from her. She is unhappy.

    ¡°What is it?¡± She says coldly.

    Wen Ze Huiughs : ¡°How about we do a business ?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her: ¡°What business should we do?¡±

    Wen Ze Hui says: ¡°My sao zi is ill. Her illness is really serious. My sao zi and my Ge have a little son. He is a premature one. He almost dies, it¡¯s fortunate that he can live. He is so skinny and small. He is a miserable one. He is not a month yet and he even couldn¡¯t meet his Ma for many times. My sao zi loves him dearly, she is afraid that in the future my Ge will marry a mean wife that mistreats him so she wants to find a kind-hearted step-mother for him.¡±

    ¡°I heard from my Sao Zi that you had miscarriage and cannot have your own kid. From what I see the way you treat your idiot Di Di, you are a kind-hearted woman. My Sao Zi really hopes you can be together again with my Ge. Probably she will die soon so she keeps on thinking to unite you guys. She even asked for my help. She promised that if I help my Ge to unite with you, she will divide half of Kai Kai¡¯s trust fund to me.¡±

    ¡°I heard from my Ma that the money is worth around five million. Half of it will be two million five hundred thousand. How about we earn this money and divide it again?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at her and says nothing.

    Wen Ze Hui continues: ¡°You can pretend to be together with my Ge. Wait till I get the money that we can divide it equally? What do you think? That time if you don¡¯t want to be with my Ge, you can break up. Anyway you were together toost time.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just listens at her words and feels that she is a terrifying and calcting woman.

    She even wants to scheme her own family member.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xinughs and says: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have a boyfriend. If he knows that I do something like this, he will be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are a smart woman. Don¡¯t forget you still have a Di Di, he needs money. You can hide this from your boyfriend.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Did Lu Jie tell you who is my boyfriend?¡¯

    Wen Ze Hui is startled: ¡°Is it the man thate here with you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and says seriously: ¡°For me, he is worth more than that money.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you hear that a man is not dependable. Xin Xin, don¡¯t be stupid.¡±

    ¡°That should be for you, but for me, he is worth more and dependable one. I¡¯m sorry. He is waiting for me. Excuse me.¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t wait for her response and passes her.

    Before she goes out the door, she turns her head and says to Wen Ze Hui: ¡°Oh right, I forget to tell you. Your Ge and I will be impossible forever. Don¡¯t waste your time. Your Wen family is like a ster, you guys make me worried. If you do something like this again, I will tell my boyfriend. You don¡¯t know how terrible his temper is. The time he is angry, he will act on impulse. He can do something that I even cannot think about, moreover....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles toward her: ¡°I believe you will definitely not willing to experience his temper.¡±

    She goes out of the restroom and notices that Jing Bo Yuan is standing outside and waiting for her.

    ¡°You......?¡± She doesn¡¯t know whether he is listening to their conversation.

    Jing Bo Yuan says to her: ¡°I just came and youe out. Go back and eat first. It¡¯ll turn cool quickly. I will go to the restroom and go back soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Ye Qing Xin hugs his arm.

    Jing Bo Yuan pats her head: ¡°go back to the room.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pouts ¡°Okay, hurry up.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her leaving. He takes out a cigarette out of his pocket and smokes it. He is waiting for someone.

    After a while, Wen Ze Huies out of the restroom and looks that there is a charming man standing outside the restroom. She feels that he is familiar.

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his head and looks at her.

    ¡°Wen Ze Hui?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, you are?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her.

    ¡°I am Ye Qing Xin¡¯s fiancee.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says coldly: ¡°I heard that you wanted to do business with my fiancee?¡±

    His tone is calm that it makes Wen Ze Hui turns panic.

    She now understands why he looks so familiar. Wen Ze Hui smiles and tries to be evasive. ¡°I think Xian Sheng misunderstands me, I just joked with her. You might not know that I and Ye Qing Xin used to be fellow-vigers. We have a good rtionship. She used to be with my Ge. We were like sisters-inw. Though she breaks up with my Ge but all along I regard her as my sister-inw. Sometimes I joked with her, don¡¯t take it to your heart.¡±

    ¡°If you mind it, then in the future I¡¯ll not do it again...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stands straight and waits for her to finish her answer. He says: ¡°Go back and tell Wen Ze Yan,st night it was just a little warning, if there¡¯s one more time, it¡¯ll not be a simple consequence. He is not alone, he should think about his family. Don¡¯t make thing hard for the family.¡±

    He is giving warning not only to Wen Ze Yan but also Wen Ze Hui.

    Wen Ze Hui is shocked: ¡°Last night... my Ge was hit by the people, because of you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores her and walks away.

    Wen Ze Hui watches him leave, she feels scared.

    She takes her phone and calls Wen Ze Yan.

    She tells what happened before and asks: ¡°Ge, Sao Zi didn¡¯t tell me about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s boyfriend. He unexpectedly asked someone to hit you. Ge, do we need to report it to the police?¡±

    ¡°He is Jing Bo Yuan of Bo Wei.¡±

    Wen Ze Hui surprised.

    She works at Hang Zhou. She rarelyes home. She doesn¡¯t know the fact that Ye Qing Xin has changed into a phoenix.

    Wen Ze Hui feels embarrassed, no wonder Ye Qing Xinughs at her.

    No wonder Ye Qing Xin is stubborn and doesn¡¯t want to be together again with Wen Ze Yan. If it¡¯s her, she will also make a same choice. She will not choose her Ge.

    Although her Ge is not poor but he cannot bepared to that boss.

    Jing Bo Yuan is back and Ye Qing Xin has eaten a lot.

    ¡°What takes you so long?¡±

    ¡°You are worried about me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°The dishes will be cold soon.¡±

    Both of them leave the restaurant around 08.00 p.m. Jing Bo Yuan just takes her back to the hotel.

    Because of her past experience, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really fond to y around. Unlike Zhang Han Han that loves to stroll around the city with her friends. When she rxes, she remembers about her unfinished work.

    There¡¯s no traffic when they return to the hotel. After twenty minutes, they arrive at the hotel lobby.

    Ye Qing Xin unbuckles the seatbelt and asks: ¡°Oh right, where are you staying?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan also gets off the car and takes out her case in his truck. A bellboyes and helps him to park his car.

    ¡°You stay here, how can I stay somewhere else?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and hugs his arm: ¡°Then excuse me, which room are you staying, Xian Sheng?¡±

    ¡°The room in front of you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Both of them pass the reception, two receptionists greet Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Good evening, Chief Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just nods at them.

    Ye Qing Xin narrows her eyes at him: ¡°You frequentlyes here? Those two beautiful women seems to know you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°This hotel belongs to Bo Wei. I always stay here every time I go to Shang Hai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Oh.¡±

    They both go upstairs. Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and takes the hotel card. She opens the door and Jing Bo Yuan helps her to put the case inside the room.

    ¡°Where is your friend?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes off her coat: ¡°Em, she went to stroll around with her friends. She will be back a bitter.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go stroll around? You have friends here too right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Yes, but I am busy. I have no time.¡±

    She goes to sit down in front of herptop and tries to do something. But Jing Bo Yuan just walks and holds her hand. He hugs her waist too and looks at her face. ¡°You are free, what about go to my room and sit down?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart beats quickly and asks him: ¡°If I don¡¯t have time?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t care: ¡°Then we can also do it here. If you don¡¯t feel afraid that your friend wille over.¡±

    Then Ye Qing Xin is carried up by him to his room.

    They both take shower and kiss each other. They enjoy their intimate moment together on the bed.

    When it¡¯s done, something is wrong with Ye Qing Xin. Jing Bo Yuan notices something on her face. He hugs her, he asks: ¡°Am I hurting you?¡±

    Tonight he is a bit more fierce.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and strokes her belly: ¡°My belly is a bit hurt.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her belly and tries to see whether she is okay.

    She pushes his hand away.

    ¡°What is it? Is this making it hurt?¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes the nket and covers her up.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think too much about the pain, she thinks it happens because of Jing Bo Yuan is too fierce.

    She takes her clean clothes and wants to have a rest. Before that she set the rm. She wants to wake up early tomorrow and do her works.

    At midnight she goes to the bathroom and notices a dark red blood mark on her underwear. She suddenly realizes why her belly is in pain. She counts the day, she should have her period earlier.

    She tells Jing Bo Yuan about it. Jing Bo Yuan calls the receptionist to bring feminine napkin up. Very quickly someonees over and gives it to him.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up the next morning and notices that she doesn¡¯t have a period. There¡¯s no blood.

    She finds it¡¯s strange.

    She returns to her own hotel room to take herptop. She notices that Zhang Han Han didn¡¯t go homest night. The bed is made.

    Ye Qing Xin calls her and Zhang Han Han said that she stayed in her friend¡¯s housest night.

    Ye Qing Xin ends the call.

    In the morning, Jing Bo Yuan is busy with his work and Ye Qing Xin just stays at the hotel to modify her design.

    She notices that she gets more order and more request of alterations. She feels that it¡¯s a bit too much for her to handle.

 Chapter 185

    Zhang Han Han finally returns to the hotel in the mid-afternoon. She looks happy. Probably because she was having funst night. Then Ye Qing Xin and Zhang Han Han go together to the final show.

    Finally the show is officially end, the result will be announced at 15.

    There will be two winners from fifty designers.

    The time shees out from Wen Hua cultural center, Jing Bo Yuan is outside and waiting for her. Hees to pick her up.

    Ye Qing Xin invites Zhang Han Han to go home together. Zhang Han Han doesn¡¯t refuse because she notices the sky is dark. But she feels awkward about it.

    Gu Qiao watches the car that is leaving. She is thinking about something.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao.¡± Zhao You Jia gets off the car and takes off his coat. He drapes it on her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Gu Qiao just regains herself. Her face is pale. She looks at Zhao You Jia and hugs him.

    ¡°I wish he can treat me well like you....¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao.¡± Zhao You Jia hugs her back and kisses her hair. He feels sorry for her.

    On the other side.

    Jing Bo Yuan just directly drives to the hotel. Then he wants to take them to eat at the hotel¡¯s restaurant.

    Zhang Han Han follows them inside the hotel and then just makes an excuse to escape. She prefers to eat instant noodle than eat together with Ye Qing Xin and her Shu Shu. It¡¯s too awkward for her.

    Ye Qing Xin has dinner with Jing Bo Yuan. When they are done and want to go back to the room, Ye Qing Xin suddenly feels pain in her belly. She is startled and covers her belly with her right hand.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it and holds her arm. ¡°Which part is in in pain?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and feels that it¡¯s not really bad. ¡°My stomach is unwell, probably because my period....¡±

    She is not certain.

    Last night she just saw red spot, this morning it was clean. She didn¡¯t feel the pain all day.

    She looks at him, could it be because he was too fiercest night?

    Jing Bo Yuan sends her back to the room and leaves. He goes downstair.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that he has something to do so she doesn¡¯t ask him about it. She justys down on her bed. She feels her pain is a bit aching.

    Zhang Han Han is eating her instant noodle and notices Ye Qing Xin is unwell. She asks her: ¡°What happened to you? Are you ill?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods. ¡°I¡¯m possibly in my period. My stomach is a bit in pain.¡±

    Zhang Han Han swallows all her noodle and could feel her pain: ¡°Period? I also have the same pain. Every time it is a painful thing for me. Especially for the first two days. You should drink a ss brown sugar water and use a hot-water bottle topress it.¡±

    ¡°Later on I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy something. I¡¯ll also buy it for you.¡± Zhang Han Han finishes her noodle and throws it away. She takes her wallet and phone. ¡°I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll be back really soon. Hold on.¡±

    Pak! She closes the door.

    Ye Qing Xinys down and covers herself with the thick nket. She curls up and the pain slowly goes away.

    After a while, the door is knocked by someone. She thinks that it¡¯s Zhang Han Han. She stands up and opens the door.

    It turns out to Jing Bo Yuan. He is holding something. ¡°Are you better now?¡± Hees inside and hugs her.

    Ye Qing Xin leans on his embrace. She shakes her her head and says: ¡°I¡¯m better now. Actually it¡¯s not really painful. It cannot bepared to the pain that I used to have for my period.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just takes her to sit down. He ces the stic bag on the table and takes out the brown sugar pack. She takes a ss of hot water and put the brown sugar inside to let her drink it.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the edge of the bed and watches him do it.

    ¡°You went downstair to buy this for me? I thought you have something important to do.¡± Ye Qing Xin takes the ss. It¡¯s warm.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and takes out a hot pack.

    ¡°Is it too hot?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°it¡¯s good.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone suddenly vibrates.

    Ye Qing Xin closes her mouth. He takes his phone and answers it. He doesn¡¯t say anything at first, he just listens: ¡°Send it upstair. The room in front of mine.¡±

    ¡°Are you busy? It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m better now. No need to worry about me.¡± Although Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really know what happened. But she knows that the call he got should be important.

    Electric hot pack is charged quickly.

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores her words and just take the charged hot pack. Then there¡¯s a knock on the door.

    He turns his body and opens the door.

    Outside the door, it¡¯s Luo Feng. Luo Feng is standing there with a folder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how can Zheng Tai¡¯s director contacted Xian Sheng, Xian Sheng called me and let me show you the proposal for cooperation with Zheng Tai. Xian Sheng only wants to help you have a chance to have a cooperation with Zheng Tai. He doesn¡¯t force you to have the cooperation but he wants you to have a look.¡±

    The Xian Sheng that Luo Feng means is Jing Zong.

    Jing Zong has mentioned about this previously. He owed a little debt with Old Zheng Tai director.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds the hot pack and takes the folder. He skims over it quickly.

    Luo Feng notices the hot pack on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand. He is surprised.

    He couldn¡¯t help but nce around the room.

    Ye Qing Xin is sitting on the edge of the bed. She is looking at herputer with a ss on her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin notices his gaze, she turns her head and smiles at him.

    Her smile is so bright and charming then he smiles too. He is smiling like an idiot one.

    Then suddenly his eyes turns dark.

    Luo Feng regains himself and notices that his boss is blocking his sight.

    Jing Bo Yuan closes the folder and throws it Luo Feng¡¯s chest. ¡°Tell them, Bo Wei doesn¡¯t have n to enter automobile industry.¡±

    It means he is not satisfied with the proposal.

    Luo Feng has followed Jing Bo Yuan for so many years. Of course he understands his thought. He nods and Jing Bo Yuan just says: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving.¡±

    Luo Feng nods quickly: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Then the door is closed quickly and forcefully.

    Luo Feng: ¡°.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan returns to the bed and sits down beside her. He pulls her to sit down on his thigh. He then lifts up her sweater and sticks the hot pack close to her belly.

    It makes her body turn warm.

    ¡°Is it better?¡±

    ¡°Em, better.¡±

    ¡°Tonighte and sleep in my room.¡± Jing Bo Yuan lowers his head and kisses her lips.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes and remembers her words to Zhang Han Han about Jing Bo Yuan being her Shu Shu. She shakes her head: ¡°No, my colleague.... she is a coward, she is afraid of darkness. ... I cannot forget about my friend?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan asks: ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly: ¡°I thought that you are afraid that your colleague misunderstands that you have an indecent rtionship with your Shu Shu.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Indeed he still remembers that Zhang Han Han used to call him Ye Shu Shu.

    ¡°Am I too shameful?¡± He says on her ear. Her face turns red quickly.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to avoid his hot breath.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t give her a chance to avoid his question, he presses her down on the bed and forgets about her pain.

    ¡°You really love to be my Zhi Nu (niece)?¡±

    His hands linger on her body. Her face is hot red. She tries to exin: ¡°No, I¡¯m just joking....¡±

    Yet this time......

    The door is opened. Ye Qing Xin is panic. Zhang Han Han is back. Ye Qing Xin immediately pushes him away and says: ¡°She is back, hurry up get up....¡±

    Zhang Han Han is surprised to see both of them on the bed. The stic on her hand falls down.

    ¡°You, you guys....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just gets up calmly and looks like nothing happens. He looks at Ye Qing Xin, who has messy hair and clothes. Ye Qing Xin tidies herself up and smiles toward Zhang Han Han in calm manner: ¡°It¡¯s not like what you think....¡±

    ¡°Later one to my room.¡± Jing Bo Yuan helps to tidy her hair and walks toward to the door to leave.

    Zhang Han Han let him pass.

    Finally when the door is closed by Jing Bo Yuan, Zhang Han Han reacts: ¡°Xin XIn, didn¡¯t you tell me that he is your Shu Shu? You, you guys before....¡±

    Zhang Han Han asks: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your Shu Shu has sexual orientation problem?¡± Before she saw his hands were on her body.

    Jing Bo Yuan returns to his room and notices that he forgets to bring his phone. He wants to go back to take it. But when he is in front of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s room, he hears Zhang Han Han¡¯s words.

    ¡°Sexual orientation problem?¡±

    This young woman reallybels him for a lot of things.

    He just returns to his own room.

    Zhang Han Han turns calmer: ¡°He is not your Shu Shu?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm and smiles: ¡°He is my fiancee.¡±

    Zhang Han Han is bbergasted: ¡°You said to me that he is your Shu Shu and he has sexual orientation problem.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin tidies up her things like she will move out. She doesn¡¯t want to exin too much: ¡°I was just joking with you.¡±

    Zhang Han Han knows that she doesn¡¯t want to exin too much so she doesn¡¯t ask again. She then looks at the brown sugar pack: ¡°This was bought by your Shu... your fiance? He is good for you. I think you don¡¯t need mine anymore. I will keep it for myself.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thanks her: ¡°Though I don¡¯t need it, but I still thank you for it.¡±

    Zhang Han Han waves her hand: ¡°I am just doing it because it¡¯s convenient. I don¡¯t help you with anything.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin then says to her: ¡°I will go there first. You need to be careful. Tomorrow in the afternoon, we will go to the airport togheter.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t ask her toe, but he is informing her toe.

    ¡°Okay, I get it. Go.¡± Zhang Han Han raises her brows and smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes and picks out Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s ck phone. She goes out of the room and knocks at the door of the room in front of hers. The door is opened, Jing Bo Yuan is holding a cup of tea. He looks at her and let her in.

    Ye Qing Xin gets in and puts down her suitcase. She takes initiative to hug his neck and kiss his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t hide our rtionship from others. I also shouldn¡¯t damage Mr Jing¡¯s reputation. Please take a look at my sincere apology and forgive me okay?¡±

    A wise man submits to circumstances. Ye Qing Xin is sincerely apologizing for her mistake.

    Before when she chatted with Zhang Han Han, she could see clearly that there¡¯s a crack in the door. Perhaps this man also heard about ¡°his so-called sexual orientation problem¡±.

    Now he might think about how should he punish her.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Jing Bo Yuan hugs her waist and says it softly on her ear.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    That man continues: ¡°I don¡¯t put a lot of effort so it creates doubt in your mind.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really wrong. Please forgive me once okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores her and wants to undo her button.

    ¡°My belly is in pain.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stops and looks at her face. He notices that she is a bit pale.

    ¡°You are in pain again?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels happy that he stops. She frowns and nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and let her toy down. He covers her up and pours for her a ss of hot water.

    He lets her sleep.

    At midnight she wakes up, she wants to go to the restroom. She notices that Jing Bo Yuan is not beside her.

    She looks around and notices a figure is working on something. ¡°Bo Yuan, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the clock. It¡¯s already twelve o¡¯clock.

    ¡°I am still handling something. I¡¯ll be done soon. Am I disturbing you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°I want to go to the restroom.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Are you okay now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m better now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the restroom and takes off her underwear. She notices a red spot again. It¡¯s only a bit and it doesn¡¯t look like her period.

    She is worried.

    Once again she feels a pain on her belly. She rubs it and feels that her belly is a bit bulging. Perhaps it is because recently she eats too much.....

    She thinks.....

    Her belly turn round, she is in pain, her period is abnormal.... could it because she is sick?

    That night Ye Qing Xin cannot sleep well. She feels that she has a terminal illness.

    The next day.

    Their flight home is in the afternoon.

    Jing Bo Yuan has something to do in the morning so he let Ye Qing Xin stay in the hotel. He says to her that he will pick her upter at 10:00 a.m.

    Ye Qing Xin waits until he is gone and takes taxi to a hospital.

    She goes to the hospital and goes to the gynecology department. She sits down on the resting area to wait for her turn. She doesn¡¯t tell Jing Bo Yuan about this because she doesn¡¯t want him to worry. Second, she also... is not really sure she wants him to know if she has any sexual disease.

    After around an hour, finally it¡¯s her turn.

    The doctor is a thirty years old pregnant woman.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her and greets her.

    ¡°What is the problem?¡± The doctor asks her gently.

    Ye Qing Xin tells her about her condition.

    ¡°When was yourst period?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it, she doesn¡¯t remember the exact date: ¡°I don¡¯t really remember. It should be 07/08 November.....¡±

    ¡°Are you sexually active?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is blushing and says with a low voice: ¡°I am.....¡±

    The doctor doesn¡¯t say anything and just says: ¡°Let¡¯s do ultrasonography.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Doc, is it serious? Am I sick?¡±

    Her belly turns rounder, her period is noting. It seems to be serious for her.

    The doctor doesn¡¯t answer her, she says: ¡°No need to worry. Let¡¯s do an ultrasonography first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Ye Qing Xin replies. Then shees out. The nurse tells her: ¡°You need to hold your pee first for the ultrasonography.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pays for the doctor service first and for the ultrasonography. She then waits to be called by nurse. She also asks for a ss of water to drink.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her phone and notices it¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock.

    Jing Bo Yuan says that he will pick her up at 10:00 a.m. He will also go back to Jing City together with her. He said that he came over to finish up a project, but she feels that hees for her.

    She is happy to think about that, but she is also sad. She cannot conceive, could it be she will get a terminal illness?

    It¡¯ll be ten o¡¯clock soon. She is worried.

    ¡°Xin Xin?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks for the caller and frowns when she sees the face.

    Wen Ze Yan is calling her. He is wearing a hospital patient uniform. His head is wrapped and his right hand is in ster cast. Wen Ze Hui is holding his arm.

    Ye Qing Xin didn¡¯t expect that he will stay in this hospital.

    ¡°Xin Xin, are you sick?¡± Wen Ze Yan looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin ignores him and looks for an empty seat to sit down.

    Wen Ze Yan goes to sit down beside her. ¡°Xin Xin, are you sick? Does he know? Why doesn¡¯t hee with you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his condition: ¡°You should care about your own condition.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are young. There¡¯re lots of things that you cannot see through. You think with his status, he is sincere toward you? Xin Xin, stop dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ze Yan, who is actually dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin.....¡± he wants to say more.

    ¡°78 Ye Qing Xin, please go to the room number 2 for ultrasonography: 78 Ye Qing Xin, please go to the room number 2....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin drinks all of her water and throws it to the bin. She goes directly to the room number 2.

    The room is not small, but it¡¯s warm.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything to the doctor andys down on the bed. She lifts up her clothes and undoes the button of her pants.

    The one that does the ultrasonography is a different doctor, the doctor reads through her report and applies the gel on her belly.

    She takes the stick and start to move it on her belly. The doctor is expressionless, after a while, she is surprised.

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t help but to ask: ¡°Doc, is my condition..... really serious?¡±

    The doctor nces at her: ¡°Are you married?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the doctor¡¯s face. She is a bit confused for her question, what is the connection between her illness and boyfriend?

    She is confused but she answers honestly: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is her boyfriend and her marriage partner. No matter whether they will get marry or not.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s not serious.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin feels this doctor¡¯s word is too ambiguous. She doesn¡¯t like it. ¡°Doc, please tell me honestly. What is my illness?¡± She continues: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already prepare myself.¡±

    The doctor smiles when she looks at her worried face: ¡°You are pregnant!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°!¡±

    She is pregnant.

    ¡°How can it, how can it be!¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I had miscarriage several months ago. That time the doctor said that my womb is damaged, I cannot have kid, you... are you sure?¡±

    The doctor looks at the screen and tells her: ¡°Your womb is normal, there¡¯s no damage. You are in your trimester period. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t have any sexual intercourse during this time. Currently there¡¯s no problem. As for the growth of the embryo, we can check itter.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin justys down silently. She gets lost in her mind.

    She is pregnant.

    She is pregnant.

    She is pregnant.

    She is pregnant.

    She is so happy.

    The doctor watches the young girl that is in day-dreaming state. She takes am tissue and wipes the gel on her belly. Sheforts her: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you need to maintain your mood during this time so your kid will be in a good condition. Later on the doctor will prescribe a medicine for your baby. Remember to take it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and wipes her tear. She takes the tissue from the doctor. She stands up and thanks her: ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    ¡°Remember to mind your food intake, don¡¯t eat too much snack. Eat more light-vored food. Don¡¯t be happy too early. It¡¯s just the beginning wait until your three little boys are big, you will be too tired to handle them. Maybe that time you will regret it.¡± The doctor jokes.

    Ye Qing Xin thanks her again and smiles: ¡°Thank you...... the time she is about to button up her pants, she suddenly realizes what the doctor said: ¡°What did you say before? three, three... what do you mean?¡±

    The doctor says: ¡°Congrattion, you have three. If there¡¯s no problem, you will have triplet. You need to be careful. Remember to have check up regrly.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is lost in her thought. She even doesn¡¯t remember the time she coems out.

    Wen Ze Yan is talking to her, but she doesn¡¯t listen to her.

    The gynecology takes the ultrasonography reports and looks at it. She is shocked and asks: ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods quickly.

    The gynecology smiles and tells her: ¡°Since you want it, then you need to be careful. Don¡¯t be too tired. You cannot have any sexual life. Currently there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll prescribe you several vitamins. Remember to have a lot of rests. If you feels something wrong, you need to go to the hospital immediately? Now we cannot see the fetus heart, so you need to check it again in ten days.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Is the kid okay?¡±

    ¡°Currently there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thanks her and goes to the first floor to take the vitamin. She is in disorder state.

    She takes the medicine and sits down on the hall. She strokes her belly and feels thankful.

    In the end God doesn¡¯t treat her coldly.

    He took her two kids, but then he sends three for her. This time, she will definitely take a good care of them. She will protect them.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her phone and looks at it. It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan. Her tears start to fall down.

    ¡°Hi.¡±

    Her voice is a bit hoarse. That man can notice her mood: ¡°Don¡¯t cry...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t wait till he is done. She just says directly: ¡°I am at Ren Ji hospital. Bo Yuan, I want to meet you....¡±

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin sits there and wipes her tears.

    Everyone is watching her. They think that she is just diagnosed with terminal illness. Someone tries tofort her.

    She is emotional and just shakes her head.

    She has different kind of feeling now than her first pregnancy.

    The first time, she didn¡¯t want to get pregnant so the time she knew about it, she was not too happy. She was nervous and at aplete loss. This time she is happy. There¡¯s nothing stopping her to be with Jing Bo Yuan. Nai Nai might wake up soon. Ye Ye will not force Jing Bo Yuan to marry Gu Qiao, He Su E will not treat her that coldly anymore.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what really happened to you?¡± Wen Ze Yan sits down beside her and passes her a tissue: ¡°Are you sick? Is it serious? Don¡¯t be scared. No matter what happened to you, I¡¯ll be by your side.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t take the tissue. She looks at her and says earnestly: ¡°Ze Yan Ge Ge.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin continues: ¡°When I was young, thank you that you were my light in my dark life. I felt that time my life wasn¡¯t that terrible. You had helped me a lot. But it¡¯s in the past. You have your own responsibility now. I have my life to live too. No matter how hard you try to make it up, we will not go back.¡±

    ¡°Ze Yan Ge Ge, I¡¯ll be a mama soon. You will be happy for me right?¡±

    This time, Ye Qing Xin notices a tall figure is walking toward her. She stands up and passes Wen Ze Yan. She runs and throws herself to his embrace.

    She hugs her and cries like a little kid.

    Jing Bo Yuan pats her back, he hopes it¡¯ll calm her down. Who knows her tears fall even faster. He just carries her up and walks out of the hospital.

    Today is the first time for Wen Ze Yan to see Ye Qing Xin cries so fiercely. She never cries in front of him. He feels that he might not know her well enough like he thinks.

    He watches both of them leave. He thinks it¡¯s time for him to ept the fate of their rtionship.

    Inside the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan is helpless, he doesn¡¯t know why she keeps on crying. He wipes her tears.

    Ye Qing Xin holds his hands and says: ¡°Bo Yuan, these two days, my belly is in pain. My period is not normal. I thought I was sick. So I secretly went here to see the doctor...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and waits for her to continue.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his eyes and smiles: ¡°The doctor said that I am pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 186

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s action stops.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is really close to him, she could see the changes in his eyes. He is not that emotional that she isn¡¯t too satisfied. He is too calm.

    She repeats again: ¡°The doctor said that I am pregnant.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her. She doesn¡¯t know what he is thinking.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and pouts. She takes out her ultrasonography result and shows it to him.

    ¡°Look at this, there are three embryos. The doctor said that it¡¯s okay for now, we will have triplet....¡±

    Then Ye Qing Xin is pulled to his warm embrace.

    He hugs her tightly then she almost has difficulty to breath.

    She is startled and smiles.

    ¡°What are you doing, it¡¯s too tight.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan let her go and carries her up. He lets hr to sit down on his thigh. He hugs her in different way.

    Ye Qing Xin sees that he looks normal, but his eyes are shinning in different way. She knows that he is happy. She also could feel his heart beats so fast. It is a sign that he is also emotional.

    His big palm then strokes her belly.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, the doctor said that we should be careful. We shouldn¡¯t have any sexual intercourse.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll be a girl or boy?¡±

    ¡°Both are okay.¡±

    ¡°You like girl, then we should have a girl. Nai Nai also wants a grandson, we should have a boy. As for thest one, boy or girl... is okay, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Tell me do you think if Nai Nai knows about this, will she be happy?¡±

    ¡°She will?¡±

    ¡°Will Ye Ye be happy?¡±

    ¡°He will.¡±

    ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    He is silent and replies calmly: ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his neck. ¡°I am also happy. We will have our own kids.¡± She continues: ¡°Our own, our own.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin could understand his meaning. She looks at him: ¡°Giving birth for you, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her lips.

    Then suddenly a phone rings.

    He gets off the car and answers it.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind. She just watches him.

    Jing Bo Yuan answers: ¡°Xian Sheng, I just made a discreet inquiry that Jing Tai Tai is pregnant with triplet. Congrattion, Jing Xian Sheng.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan had received a call from a man that told him that Ye Qing Xin went to the gynecology department and she was crying there.

    That time the hospital was so crowded that the man cannot do anything, he was also afraid that he would lose sight of her or something bad could happen to her. So he didn¡¯t understand clearly what happened that makes her so emotional. It was until Jing Bo Yuan appeared and that man just dared to leave for a while.

    He waited to get news but Jing Bo Yuan knew it first from Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Bo Yuan just replies ¡°em.¡± and hangs up.

    He returns to the car. Ye Qing Xin is holding her phone, both of her eyes are red. Jing Bo Yuan closes the door and moves closer to her to wipe her tears. Then he takes the phone from her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin pouts and says nothing.

    The clock in the car shows it¡¯s 10:55 a.m.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that their flight is at 12:15 p.m. She asks: ¡°Now we will go to the hotel first to take our suitcase then go to the airport?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan starts the car and says: ¡°Let¡¯s not rush it to go home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°What do you mean? We will not go home today?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Let¡¯s go to another hospital to check it.¡±

    ¡°You are worried about my health?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about those two doctors words.

    Now doctors like to use ambiguous way of exining to avoid responsibility.

    Ye Qing Xin calls Zhang Han Han and let her go to the airport by herself. Zhang Han Han just agrees without any question.

    The car stops in front a restaurant. Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and follows him inside.

    Inside the private room, Jing Bo Yuan waits until Ye Qing Xin is done with her order, then he orders a chicken liver dish and fish dish. He also orders a fruit sd. Those are dishes that are good for pregnant woman.

    The time they are waiting for the food, she goes to the restroom.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes with her, he waits for her outside the restroom.

    He is smoking outside when shees out. The time he realizes that she is out, he throws it away. Recently, Jing Bo Yuan rarely smokes.

    ¡°Are you craving for tobo? Is it hard to bear?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks him.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and walks beside her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    They both walk back to the private room, just in time a group of peoplee out of the elevator. It is Gu Qiao and ten others people. Ye Qing Xin feels that some of them look familiar for her. She thinks that those people were ones that sat at the first row for the fashion show.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know them.

    Gu Qiao is apetitor too. Being together with those people, she somewhat could guess what she wants to do.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s face turns awkward the time she notices Ye Qing Xin. But very quickly, she turns calmer and pretends like she doesn¡¯t know her and just gets into a private room on the other side.

    Gu Qiao and her guests just passes her. Among them, there¡¯s a western woman who is wearing a silver dress furs coat, she looks stylish and elegant. She speaks in limited Chinese: ¡°I remember you, you are Ye Qing Xin. Hi, I am Qi Ya La, I really like your design.¡±

    Most foreigners are frank and are not restrained. She is invited by Gu Qiao but in front of Gu Qiao, she isplementing herpetitor. This let Gu Qiao feels a bit upset.

    Ye Qing Xin notices the change in Gu Qiao¡¯s face. She smiles toward Qi Ya La: ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡±

    Qi Ya La takes her business card from her handbag. She passes it to Ye Qing Xin, she says: ¡°This is my........he....¡±

    Her Chinese is not really good, she cannot find the word. Ye Qing Xin cannot understand her words after that.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and just keeps on smiling. Atst Qi Ya La just smiles and waves at her to leave.

    Inside the private room.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, before did you understand what Qi Ya La said?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks Jing Bo Yuan. In the past, she had heard him speaking in a foreignnguage, he might able to understand Qi Ya La¡¯s words before.

    Jing Bo Yuan ces the napkin on her thigh and answers: ¡°She said that there¡¯s her phone number on the name card. She asked that if you have any fashion show in the future, you need to inform her to look at it.¡± He continues: ¡°She is an Italian.¡±

    ¡°You know her?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jing Bo Yuan replies calmly: ¡°She is talking Italiannguage fluently. She should grow up there.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised: ¡°You can understand her words?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Just a bit.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    The dishese out. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t let her to eat too much. Then after the lunch, he takes her back to the room to take a rest for an hour. When it¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock, he takes her again to another hospital.

    The time they arrive at the hospital, Luo Feng and a middle-aged female doctor are waiting for them in the lobby.

    This time is the lunch break so there¡¯re only several people at the hospital. It¡¯s quiet now.

    ¡°Chief Jing, Mrs Jing.¡± Luo Feng and female doctor greet both of them.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods at both of them.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says to both of them: ¡°Sorry to trouble you guys.¡±

    The female doctor takes her to have a blood test and then to the ultrasonography room.

    Before they arrive at the hospital, Luo Feng has told the doctor about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s condition, including Doctor Su¡¯s diagnosis.

    After the check up, the doctor says: ¡°Mrs Jing¡¯s womb¡¯s inner membrane thickness is good and normal, it looks great. It¡¯s a suitable ce for the fertile eggs toy.¡±

    ¡°Miscarriage can create a damage, but it¡¯s not serious. It can recover. If it¡¯s serious, it will not recover and lead to inability to conceive. But Mrs Jing¡¯s condition is good, it recovers well.¡±

    The female doctor doesn¡¯t speak badly about Doctor Su but Ye Qing Xin understands.

    Her health is really good, Doctor Su said that she cannot conceive again. Perhaps there¡¯s something fishy.

    ¡°What about the kid, sometimes I have a pain around my stomach. My waist is also in pain. There¡¯re two times that I saw red spot.¡±

    The doctor says: ¡°Now Mrs Jing, it¡¯s only 43 days. I checked that three embryos are okay, but I cannot see the heart. Later on the blood test will show whether there is a problem. If the test is okay, then there¡¯s no problem. You need to have another check up in seven days after this. If we can see the heart develop at that time, then there¡¯s no other problem.¡±

    ¡°As for the w of development, we need to wait for three months.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin then tidies up her clothes and just in time the nursee in with her blood checkup result.

    The doctor takes it and says: ¡°Jing Tai Tai don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all good. I will prescribe you a folic acid and vitamin. Remember to take it on time.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    ¡°No worries.¡±

    The sun is shinning but the wind is blowing heavily. It¡¯s cold. Jing Bo Yuan holds the stic bag with medicine and helps Ye Qing Xin to tighten her scarf. He wraps her well until he can only see her eyes. Then he hugs her shoulder and walks with her to the parking area.

    Luo Feng is the one that drives both of them home.

    Inside the car, Jing Bo Yuan keeps on hugging her shoulder. Ye Qing Xin also doesn¡¯t feel shy about it. She just leans on his body and strokes her belly. She is happy that time.

    She remembers Doctor Su¡¯s words that she cannot give birth to a kid. It¡¯spletely different from what the female doctor said before. She raises her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Bo Yuan, did Doctor Su make a wrong diagnosis? But Doctor Cheng told us that she is the best one in Jing He hospital right? She is also famous.......¡±

    Jing He hospital is number one hospital throughout the country. Ye Qing Xin thought that the number one hospital would have a number one doctor so she didn¡¯t think of looking for another doctor.

    Was it a misdiagnosis? Or.....

    She doesn¡¯t know why but she feels that it¡¯s like a scheme.

    ¡°No need to mind that thing.¡± Jing Bo Yuan speaks up, ¡°Now you just need to have a good rest, have a good meal. Let me handle that.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and smiles. She hugs him back: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Luo Feng looks at both of them from the rear-viewed mirror. He feels that they are sopatible for each other.

    When they return to the room, YE Qing Xin is impatient to go the restroom. Jing Bo Yuan looks at how rush she is and reminds her: ¡°Be more careful.¡±

    Ye Qing Xines out and Jing Bo Yuan has already helped her to pour a water and helped her to take out the medicine from the stic. ¡°Eat the medicine.¡±

    She smiles and takes it.

    Then she goes to take herptop, she wants to see whether she gets any new email for alteration.

    When she is just take it, Jing Bo Yuanes over and holds her hand: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I just want to see whether I get any email about my design.¡±

    ¡°You just arrive home, you should take a rest before you see it.¡± Jing Bo Yuan reminds her.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t feel tired......¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at her with her pitiable gaze. ¡°Thispetition is very important. Moreover it said that guests are king, I cannot let my kings to wait for me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores her and just takes her to the bed. Heys her down, ¡°Even though you are not tired, you should have a rest for a while. Now what is important is you and the kids.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t argue. She closes her eyes and takes a rest.

    After a while, her breath starts to turn even.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits on the edge of the bed and watches her face. He tidies up her hair that is close to her face. For him, that moment her sleeping face is like an angel¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help to not give her a kiss and leave.

    He takes the elevator to level three. The time hees out of the elevator, the waiteres forward and greets him: ¡°Chief Jing.¡± Then he guides him to a meeting room.

    Luo Feng and an unknown man are sitting and waiting for him inside. The time that they see him, they stand up and greet them with respect.\

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down at the center and looks at that unknown man.

    That man is wearing a grey down-jacket, his hair is short and expressionless.

    ¡°In the future you should follow her everywhere. It¡¯s important that you take responsibility for her safety. You need to pay attention to anyone that approaches her. I don¡¯t want anything bad happened to her.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan leans on his seat and crosses his legs. Then he let the unknown man leaves.

    That man stands up and bows then leaves.

    After that man leaves and the door is closed, Jing Bo Yuan looks at Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng immediately speaks up: ¡°These period of time Lao Xian Sheng (Old Mister) has met twenty famous public figures, seventeen military and politician figure, also three family member of He, Cheng, Ji. The name list and the contact details are here.¡± He passes him a folder.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes it and skims over. Then he closes it again, he throws it on the table.

    ¡°The old man is really aiming big.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks really calm. But Luo Feng could feel that he is notplimenting, but he is mocking.

    It¡¯s a silence for a while, then Luo Feng speaks up: ¡°Lao Xian Sheng tries to contact the media toe for that day. But because of what happened to Dong Fang media, they are afraid to meet with Lao Xian Sheng, they keep on avoiding him, Lao Xian Sheng seems to be very furious....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just listens to his words. After a while, he looks at Luo Feng again: ¡°Contact two of famous and influential media to let them contact Old man. Let them agree to be present at the engagement location, but don¡¯t make it too obvious so he will not be suspicious.¡± He continues: ¡°Let them to must report what is really happening that day.¡±

    Luo Feng is confused: ¡°Let them report the engagement¡¯s situation. Wouldn¡¯t it make Tai Tai be unhappy?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t exin, he just says: ¡°Follow my order.¡±

    Luo Feng doesn¡¯t dare to ask too much question, he just replies: ¡°okay.¡±

    ¡°Investigate whether in August there is any contact between Doctor Su and Zhao You Jia.¡±

    Luo Feng: ¡°You are suspicious......¡± Jing Bo Yuan just looks at him. Luo Feng just replies: ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Call the Vl for a while and urge them that the wedding dress should bepleted in half month.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since the beginning when they just started to their rtionship, Jing Bo Yuan already ordered Vl to custom-made a wedding dress. Originally he nned to get married with her after she graduate. Previously during summer when she was pregnant with their first twin, Vl cannot finish the wedding dress that time so he just let old Madame Jing to custom-made another wedding dress from other designer.

    Then because Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s sudden death, the wedding was cancelled. Old Madame also cancelled the wedding dress order.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up.

    Luo Feng asks him before he goes away: ¡°so what should we do with this name list?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°No need to mind it. Old man makes mistake, he also need to bear the responsibilty.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Can Luo Feng just express his confusion?

    But though he cannot make it out what is his boss¡¯ n, he could guess that originally boss wants the name list to stop Lao Xian Sheng but now he is changing his mind.

    The reason of this should be rted with Tai Tai¡¯s pregnancy.

    The time Jing Bo Yuan returns to the room, Ye Qing Xin is awake. She is sitting down in front of theputer and changes her design.

    He watches how quickly the young woman types and operates theptop. Then he looks at the clock. He frowns.

    Hees closer to her and stops behind her. He asks her: ¡°It¡¯s even not yet half an hour, why didn¡¯t you sleep longer.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t stop, she even doesn¡¯t raise her head to look at him. ¡°Before the host called me and reminded me to alter the design. I looked at my email there¡¯re more than ten requests. If I don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll lose a lot of sales.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan sees that she is in full fighting mode. He feels a bit of headache.

    She continues to talk: ¡°The host called and told me that my sales is rising quickly. A lot ofpanies from Italy order my design. He seems to be surprised, I also find it surprising. Could it be because my design is suitable for Italian taste?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pours a water for her and ces it on her side. Then he opens his ownptop.

    After a while, he says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Perhaps you should thank that Qi Ya La.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stops and turns her head to see him. She is confused: ¡°Why?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan shows hisputer screen to Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin looks at it. She sees the picture of five models that are wearing her clothes.

    ¡°Qi Ya La is an Italian popr fashion bloggers, she has more than 8000000. Those orders half of it mighte from her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that western woman. She doesn¡¯t expect her to be that famous.

    It seems that she doesn¡¯t really understand fashion information.

    ¡°What did she write?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan exins: ¡°These clothes really appeal me. I will definitely have them in a month.¡±

    Looking at her publicpliment for her design, Ye Qing Xin is very happy.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that her design can be that good.

    She thinks about something and calls Si Ming Jing.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Si Ming Jing answers it.

    Ye Qing Xin just says directly: ¡°Jing Jie, I want you to help me to make five more clothes, can you do it in a month?¡±

    Si Ming Jing has done it once, to do it one more time is much easier. She will just need a shorter time.

    Si Ming Jing answers without hesitation: ¡°Of course, now I¡¯ll not talk again. I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll hang up first. I will remember yours.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Em, thank you Jing Jie.¡±

    ¡°You want to send it to Qi Ya La.¡± Jing Bo Yuan puts down hisptop and takes her to the sofa and let her sit down on his thigh. He hugs her waist and strokes her belly.

    Ye Qing Xin leans on his shoulder: ¡°right, Qi Ya La helps me greatly for this. I should repay her. Maybe we will work together in the future.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°you have a great ambition.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin also smiles: ¡°I need to, you are so great. I need to work hard. I will not talk to you again. I haven¡¯t finished my design.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles.

    At night, they both go downstair to enjoy the dinner at the restaurant. Then Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin out for a walk. Ye Qing Xin thinks that she has been sitting down for the whole afternoon, she needs to move so she doesn¡¯t refuse.

    There¡¯s a big department store near the hotel.

    Both of them walk side by side like a couple. They pass a male clothing store. Ye Qing Xin notices a scarf that is worn by the mannequin inside the store. Her eyes turn bright, she pulls Jing Bo Yuan to go inside.

    ¡°I want that scarf.¡± Ye Qing Xin tells the sales assistant.

    The sales assistant retrieves it quickly and passes it to her.

    Ye Qing Xin opens it and folds it into two. She hangs it on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s neck. Because he is so tall, she needs to stand tip-toe.

    It¡¯s just he is quicker than her, he just kneels a bit. Ye Qing Xin is startled for a while. She smiles.

    She helps him to try that scarf.

    He looks so handsome.

    ¡°It¡¯s very good. Do you like it?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks him.

    Jing Bo Yuan lowers his head and looks at the scarf. He frowns a bit, he looks like that he doesn¡¯t like it but yet he says: ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I also like it. Then I will buy it for you okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her and says nothing.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles happily and asks the sales assistant: ¡°How much is it?¡±

    The sales assistant: ¡°18888 Yuan.¡±

    ¡°......¡± How can it be so expensive. Suddenly Ye Qing Xin feels a bit in pain.

    She should ask for the price first, moreover it¡¯s a present.

    It¡¯s just the time she wants to pay, she just realizes that she doesn¡¯t bring her wallet.....

    She turns her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°if not... let¡¯s look around again?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her embarrassed face. He finds it is amusing. He takes out her wallet and passes her a ck card.

    He doesn¡¯t pass it directly to the sales assistant but he gives it to her. ¡°Your card is with me, do you forget it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and takes it. She knows that he doesn¡¯t want her to be embarrassed. After she pays it, she asks the sales assistant for a scissor to cut the tag. Then she helps him to wear it.

    They also stroll around the female clothing stores, Jing Bo Yuan busy her two very thick jackets and two pairs of t boots. It¡¯s not cheap but it¡¯s not really pretty. But when she wears it, it is warm andfortable.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t like it so much but Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s one sentence could let her give up.

    ¡°You and kids need to be warm.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels a bit of tired when they are out of the department store. She takes her fist and tries to thump her legs.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°A bit.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down the four stic bags in his hold and kneels down. ¡°Get on.¡± He turns his head and talks to her.

    Ye Qing Xines forward and gets on his back.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her bottom and picks up the stic bag.

    It¡¯s quite crowded, they both attract a lot of attention.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around and notices everyone is watching them. She is a bit embarrassed but Jing Bo Yuan looks so normal. He walks in steady space. He doesn¡¯t mind other¡¯s people gaze.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± She calls after his name.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°We....¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Let¡¯s register our marriage when we go back.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stops and says to her with his mocking tone: ¡°You don¡¯t regret it? You don¡¯t make another excuse that you haven¡¯t graduated yet to postpone it?¡±

    Last time at T City, she said that they should register our marriage after returning to Jing City. But after that ident, she looked for various reasons to postpone it.

    Ye Qing Xin kisses Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s ear and says on his ear: ¡°I¡¯m wrong. Please Jing Xian Sheng give me one more chance. This time I will definitely hold on to it. I¡¯ll not just sneak away.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qing Xin kisses his neck two times: ¡°Let¡¯s register our marriage when we are back okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stops walking and looks at her little face: ¡°You think it¡¯s easy to persuade me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her lips and doesn¡¯t care about anyone else. She clutches his face and kisses his lips. Her tongue just gets inside his mouth and tangles with his. Then she asks him again with her blushing face: ¡°What about this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head and continues to walk. He says: ¡°It¡¯s just barely.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and hugs his neck again: ¡°Then Jing Xian Sheng, are you willing to marry me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin kisses his neck again and says: ¡°This is the reward.¡±

    At a distance, Gu Qiao watches both of them. Her face is pale. Her heart is broken into pieces. She never knows that a man like him can act that way in public.

    She stands there even though they already walk far away and disappear.

    Zhao You Jia hugs her, he feels sorry and worried about her. ¡°Qiao Qiao, it¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Ge, tell me, shouldn¡¯t I give up? All along, it¡¯s all my own wishful thinking. We have no connection, I even cannot be his friend. Even Yu Qing You, she used to be his friend.

 Chapter 187

    Gu Qiao¡¯s voice is full of sadness.

    She has been longing for that man for ten years. But that man is unwilling to even look at her, atst, she suddenly realizes that she can¡¯t even be his friend.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao.....¡± Zhao You Jia looks at her face. He wants tofort her, but she already starts to cry.

    ¡°But my heart is really broken. Ge, I¡¯m really sad. Why he doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Gu Qiao looks at his face. She is clutching his sleeve tightly. Her tears keeps on falling. ¡°Ye Qing Xin turns to be in this situation, everyone opposes them to be together, but he insists to not give her up, what is so good about her? Is it because of her beauty?¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao!¡± Zhao You Jia is somewhat wishes that Gu Qiao can be more reasonable: ¡°What is so good also about him?¡±

    Gu Qiao startles for a while. She cries andughs: ¡°I also don¡¯t know what is so good about him. I just love him. I also have no way out. Ge, go with me to drink okay?¡±

    Zhao You Jia looks at her.

    After an hour, in a bar.

    Gu Qiao sits down on the bar. She keeps on drinking until her face is red. She is unaware. Her tears keep on falling.

    Zhao You Jia sits down beside her.

    There¡¯re lots of bottles on the table, Gu Qiao finally cannot hold it anymore, she goes to the restroom to throw up.

    When shees out, her face is pale and but red.

    Looking at Zhao You Jia, she couldn¡¯t help but to run to his embrace. She says: ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he like me? Am I ugly? Ge, tell me am I not good?¡±

    Zhao You Jia says: ¡°You are very good, Qiao Qiao.¡±

    ¡°What is so good about me? Am I..... better than Ye Qing Xin?¡±

    ¡°In my heart, Qiao Qiao is the best.¡± Zhao You Jia says.

    Gu Qiao suddenly pushes him away.

    ¡°What is the point of you thinking that I am the best, you are not him!¡± Gu Qiaoughs. Sheughs and cries. She is in a mess.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he like me? Why does he like Ye Qing Xin? I also don¡¯t want to like a man that doesn¡¯t like me, but I cannot control my feeling. Ge, I¡¯m so sad. I am really sad...¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao..¡± Zhao You Jiaes forward to hug Gu Qiao. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You will be engaged with him in New Year Day. It will be as your wish.¡±

    ¡°How can it be, it¡¯s impossible. If there is Ye Qing Xin, he will note....¡±

    Zhao You Jia hugs her tighter and says: ¡°Qiao Qiao, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way...¡±

    The next day in the morning, 07:00 a.m. Ye Qing Xin is waken by Jing Bo Yuan. They both go to have breakfast and get ready to go back to Jing City.

    They go back by car because Jing Bo Yuan worries about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s health to go on a ne.

    The car is spacious so if Ye Qing Xin is tired, she cany down to rest. She couldy on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s thigh and sleeps.

    At night 09:00 p.m. the car enters Jing city border. It¡¯ll take another thirty minutes to arrive at Nan Shan mansion.

    Auntie Zhang immediately passes a ss of warm fresh milk to Ye Qing Xin when they arrive. Her gaze falls on her belly. Auntie Zhang is happy: ¡°Congrattion, Tai Tai. Tai Tai, are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook few dishes for you, what do you want to eat?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes, she nces at Jing Bo Yuan. She then thanks Auntie Zhang: ¡°Thank you Auntie Zhang, I want to eat noodle, please cook two bowls of noodle.¡±

    Auntie Zhang then goes to the kitchen to cook.

    Ye Qing Xin kept on sleeping on the way. She slept for a long time so she feels so lively now. She moves closer to Jing Bo Yuan and hugs his arm: ¡°You told Auntie Zhang?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says to her: ¡°In the future, she needs to take a good care of you.¡±

    He means that if Auntie Zhang doesn¡¯t know about her condition, how can she take a good care of her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. His meticulousness makes her feel happy and safe.

    The room temperature is high. Ye Qing Xin takes off her coat and scarf. She ces both of it on the bed.

    ¡°Your action will spoil me. Later on don¡¯t regret if I act like a tyrant.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes off his coat too and says: ¡°Take a shower then let¡¯s go down and eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and goes to the dressing room to take her nightgown first.

    When shees out after the shower, Jing Bo Yuan is standing outside and answering a call. He is wearing a blue shirt and dark grey suit pants. He looks mature and sexy. He is holding a cigarette, but he doesn¡¯t lit it.

    He notices she ising out and he ends the call.

    ¡°Why are you wearing this outside, aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Ye Qing Xin notices that his shirt is too thin. It¡¯s cold outside. She feels sorry for him.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and pinches her cheek lightly.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the unlit cigarette. It¡¯s been several times that she notices he is controlling himself to not smoke.

    ¡°If you cannot bear it, then just smoke a cigarette. Don¡¯t smoke it in front of me, then it¡¯ be okay. I feel sorry for you that every time you should endure it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her and raises her chin. He kisses her deeply and she responds to her kiss.

    His kissing is skilled than before. Ye Qing Xin blushes and her sight turns blurred.

    He kisses her shoulder and suddenly he remembers about something.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    He goes to the restroom to take a towel and then holds her hand. They go to sit down on the sofa. He helps her to dry her hair.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the man in front of her. She could feel his caring toward her.

    She hugs his neck and couldn¡¯t help to ask the same unanswered question: ¡°Be honest with me, when do you start to like me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan asks her: ¡°Is it really important?¡±

    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± She lowers her head and doesn¡¯t say anything else. His warm hands that massage her head makes her unhappiness goes away. ¡°Bo Yuan, I want to visit Nai Nai tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Em, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Aren¡¯t you working tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Even if I need to work, I still have time to apany you.¡±

    The door is knocked.

    Auntie Zhang says: ¡°Xian Sheng, Tai Tai, the food is ready now.¡±

    This time Ye Qing Xin has experienced different thing. For thest pregnancy she had a serious and worst morning sickness, she didn¡¯t have any appetite and loved to sleep but this time she seems to enjoy to eat everything. She has big appetite.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t let her to eat too much as he is worried that it will affect her sleep.

    The next day, New Year¡¯s Day.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up in the morning and realizes that Jing Bo Yuan isn¡¯t beside her anymore. She is used to it. She takes her phone and notices there are twelve unread messages. She opens it. Ten of them are New Year¡¯s day greetings. Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir, Song Jiu also send her their greeting and wish for her. She replies it one by one.

    There¡¯s also one from Wen Ze Yan.

    ¡ª Xin Xin, happy birthday.

    Yes, today it¡¯s her birthday.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to thank him, but a messagees.

    ¡ª Xin Xin, I wish you will be happy.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and smiles. She is really happy.

    She erases her words and makes a new message.

    ¡ª I also wish that you will be happy.

    Then she sends it.

    Wen Ze Yan let her go, actually he also let himself go.

    The bathroom door is opened. Jing Bo Yuanes out with a towel wraps on his waist. He has a really great body.

    He is holding a towel and drying his hair. He looks at Ye Qing Xin, who is sitting on the bed and smiling at her phone. He smiles and says: ¡°You look so happy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin tells him about Wen Ze Yan¡¯s message, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s expression is not changing. It seems that he already expects this to happen. He doesn¡¯t feel surprised.

    ¡°I need to go to the office first. In the afternoon, I¡¯ll go back and have lunch with you. Then we will go to visit Nai Nai at the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and puts down her phone.

    Jing Bo Yuan then goes to the dressing room.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the bathroom to freshen up.

    The door is open, she notices that he is already in his full suit. She asks him: ¡°Why do you look so formal today? Is there any important event?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanes closer to her and hugs her waist: ¡°I have an important negotiation this morning.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and brushes her teeth, Jing Bo Yuan is styling his hair.

    When they are done, both of them go down together. Jing Bo Yuan leaves after the breakfast. Ye Qing Xin takes herptop and continues her design.

    At ten o¡¯clock. There¡¯s a call, Auntie Zhang answers it. After a moment, the bell is ringing. Auntie Zhang goes out andes back with a box. She takes it upstairs.

    ¡°Tai Tai, Xian Sheng let you to wear this if you are using yourputer.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and looks that Auntie Zhang is taking out arge wide shoulder suspender that looks like a cloth.

    ¡°What is that.......¡±

    ¡°Anti-radiation maternity dress.¡± Auntie Zhang exins and helps her to wear it, ¡°Xian Sheng¡¯s secretaryes over to send this over.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it and wears it.

    11:10 p.m. Jing Bo Yuanes home andes inside the living room. He looks that Ye Qing Xin isying down on the sofa with a book on her hands.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes off his coat and his scarf. Hees closer to her and touches her legs. He notices that it¡¯s cold. He frowns: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing socks?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I don¡¯t feel cold.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, he toes upstair and goes down again. He takes a very thick socks and sits down on the sofa. He helps her tow ear it.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his serious face and smiles: ¡°The temperature is warm, I don¡¯t feel cold.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her to wear it and says: ¡°Even you don¡¯t feel cold, you need to maintain your temperature.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her book and hugs her: ¡°Why are you turning into this kind of fussy old woman? Is it because I am pregnant with your three kids? So you are act like all matters, big and small are important?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I also that way before?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about two months of their break up, she pouts: ¡°Of course not, there¡¯re two months that you ignored me, you even didn¡¯t call me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pinches her cheek lightly: ¡°You have no conscience, who did ignore who?¡±

    ¡°I ignored you, so you can also ignore me?¡± Ye Qing Xin uses him: ¡°If I ignore you for a lifetime, then you also n to ignore me forever?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her grievance andughs. ¡°I¡¯ll not.¡±

    ¡°Really, what if that day I didn¡¯t take initiative to hug you, what will you do?¡±

    Auntie Zhang calls after them to eat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs him and doesn¡¯t want to stand up. She asks her: ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me, if I didn¡¯t hug you that day, what will you do?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°dealing with a young girl with you, I have a lot of ways.¡± Then he pats at her bottom, ¡°Let¡¯s stand up and eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and pouts: ¡°I am not that easy to deal with.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and takes her to the dining room.

    On the other side.

    At Carlton hotel.

    Two tables, that each one has length of three meters long, every seat is upied. Except Old Mister Jing and twenty people that he invited as witness. Every family members of Jing family and Gu family are all present too.

    Jing family: Old Mister Jing, Jing Zong, Jing Yan, He Su E, Ji Yi, also several elders of Jing family.

    Gu family: Gu Xing De¡¯s whole family, Gu Xing De¡¯s brothers¡¯ family, but Old Mister and Old Madame Yan are noting.

    Huang Wei Juan is furious because of their absence. She feels it¡¯s a waste to be part of their family. They are unwilling to be presence because of Ye Qing Xin!

    This engagement party is much more low-keyed. Old Mister Jing wants to proceed with engagement but he still considers about Jing family¡¯s reputation. He wants to be able to protect their reputation if this engagement fails. He has ordered the media to report of this engagement and instructed them to not report it publicly if it doesn¡¯t happen.

    Jing Bo Yuan, the main character, hasn¡¯t arrived so the atmosphere turns awkward.

    Gu Xing De and Huang Wei Juan¡¯s faces turn sour.

    Gu Xiao is wearing a dark red little dress. She looks really beautiful, she puts on a light makeup on her face so she looks elegant.

    She sits down there quietly. She bites her lips and clutches both of her hands tightly. Though she has expected this to happen, but she still feels it¡¯s hard to ept it.

    She suddenly feels that shees here with a rich dress, it¡¯s simply looking for a humiliation. She knows clearly of this consequence, but why should shee? She also doesn¡¯t understand herself.

    Perhaps it¡¯s because of her ten infatuation, she cannot ept this.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost 12:00. Chief Jing is not here yet?¡± A youngster of Gu family asks.

    Gu family members don¡¯t know about the background of this engagement. Though most of them has heard about Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin¡¯s matter and also read the news. But they are not clear what happened.

    They think that it¡¯s a mutual agreed engagement.

    As for Jing family, all of them know about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s attitude for this engagement.

    Old Mister Jing¡¯s face is sour when he hears about it.

    Jing Zong, Jing Yan, and Ji Yi just be quiet and drinks their ta. He Su E is expressionless.

    ¡°A Yuan should be busy right? He is a man, he needs to prioritize his business. He manages a bigpany, it¡¯s not easy. So please forgive him.¡± One of the Jing family senior speaks up.

    Old Mister Jing nces at Qu Cheng.

    Qu Cheng understands his nce and goes out to call Jing Bo Yuan.

    He keeps on calling but it¡¯s just declined.

    ¡°.....¡± Qu Cheng returns to the room and shakes his head at Old Mister Jing.

    It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock. Huang Wei Juan wants to speak up, but Gu Xing De just kicks her lightly so Huang Wei Juan just shuts up.

    Zhao You Jia notices Gu Qiao¡¯s face. He feels that he cannot just let a woman that he loves dearly to suffer this kind of treatment. He is so furious.

    Suddenly, his phone vibrates.

    He takes out his phone and gets a message. ¡°Ok.¡±

    It¡¯s sessful.

    He stands up and excuses himself.

    He goes out and finds a quiet corner. He calls a number.

    It is answered.

    Zhao You Jia just speaks up directly: ¡°Mr Jing, I am Zhao You Ji. I believe that you remember me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is standing in the living room that time. ¡°Mr Zhao, is there any problem?¡±

    ¡°Mr Jing seems to forget that today is your engagement day with Qiao Qiao. Carlton hotel 81208 room. I advise that youe quickly. If not, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s Di Di will probably suffer. I hear that Ms Ye only has Ye Qing Guo as her rtive. If she knows that her Di Di is in ident because of her, I think she will be unable to ept it.¡±

    Gu Qiao asked him to not intervene because she simply doesn¡¯t hope that Jing Bo Yuan hates her. No matter he shows up himself or not, Jing Bo Yuan will think that it¡¯s rted to Gu Qiao. He just wants to show that it¡¯s only his own doing so Jing Bo Yuan will just make things hard on him and not Gu Qiao.

    He cannot bear to see how sad Gu Qiao is now. He hopes that she can be happy. As long she wants it, he will give it to her. Even though he cannot give it, he wants to help her to get it.

    At first he wants to find someone to directly kidnap Ye Qing Xin and use her to threaten Jing Bo Yuan. But when he thinks about it, it¡¯s better to kidnap someone that is dear to her to force Jing Bo Yuan.

    Zhao You Jia adds:¡±I think it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t tell Ms Ye about this. I¡¯ll not be happy if she knows about this.¡±

    He is warning him.

    He feels that woman always believes something easily for something that she sees. If Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t tell her the truth,promises for Ye Qing Xin and get engage with Gu Qiao. Ye Qing Xin will be heartbroken and leave him.¡±

    Zhao You Jia wants to kill two birds with one stone.

    ¡°Mr Zhao, do you know the proverb of ¡°to suffer the consequence of one¡¯s own action¡±?¡± He sounds so calm. It¡¯s outside Zhao You Jia¡¯s expectation.

    Zhao You Jia frowns and feels something is fishy, but he doesn¡¯t think more about it. He just stresses once again: ¡°Jing Bo Yuan, I give you half hour. If you don¡¯te, then just wait to bury the dead.¡±

    ¡°An awkward agreement without the consent of the parties concerned, do you think by forcing me to get engaged with Gu Qiao, Gu Qiao will be happy?¡± Jing Bo Yuan says mockingly.

    Zhao You Jiaughs: ¡°I just give half an hour.¡± Then he hangs up.

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, I¡¯m done.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns her head and looks at Ye Qing Xin. She is running toward him. She is wearing the thick jacket that he bought for her previously, it makes her young and little face looks bright and limpid.

    ¡°Slow down.¡± He walks toward her and hugs her. He is somewhat hopeless, she is getting even more lively than before.

    He remembers the first time he met her. That time she was quiet and mature. She was still beautiful butck of vitality.

    Comparing to before, Jing Bo Yuan likes her current self.

    ¡°I get it.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles. Then shees out from his embrace. She takes his coat and scarf on the sofa: ¡°Wear this and let¡¯s visit Nai Nai.¡±

    She helps him to wear it just like a wife helps her husband.

    Jing Bo Yuan wears it.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Okay it¡¯s done.¡±

    The time she raises her head, her lips are kissed. They kiss for a while.

    Carlton hotel.

    Zhao You Jia returns to the room.

    The atmosphere in the room is even colder.

    All the guests start to feel there¡¯s something wrong.

    Suddenly, Old Mister Jing coughs two times and speaks up: ¡°Recently A Yuan is busy for a contract. He told me yesterday that today he might not able toe. Though he is not here, but I bring the engagement ring. This is chosen personally by him, he asked someone to custom-made it. Come here, Lao Da (Eldest son), take his ce to give it to Qiao Qiao.....¡±

    Qu Zheng passes a red box.

    Jing Zong is called and he is stupefied. He says seriously: ¡°Pa, this is inappropriate. If this marriage will happen, I am Qiao Qiao¡¯s Gong Gong (father-inw) how can a Gong Gong give ring to his Er Xi Fu (daughter-inw). It¡¯s inappropriate, it¡¯s better....¡± His gaze falls on He Su E. Then he looks at Ji Yi, ¡°Let Ji Yi helps A Yuan...¡±

    ¡°Keh...¡± Ji Yi chokes on her tea, ¡°I, It¡¯s even inappropriate for me to do it. A Yuan is not my son, I think Da Sao is more appropriate than me, right? Yan Ge?¡±

    Jing Yan of course supports his wife. He nods: ¡°Da Ge, I also think Sao Zi is more appropriate.¡±

    Old Mister Jing is furious.

    His grandson doesn¡¯t obey him, now his son also opposes him.

    But now they are in public, he cannot just explode his anger. He says calmlY: ¡°Xiao E, then sorry to trouble you.¡±

    He Su E nods without any expression.

    Jing Zong holds her hand, ¡°Xiao E....¡± He doesn¡¯t say anything but she understands what he wants to say.

    Because of the misunderstanding fourteen years ago, her rtionship with Jing Bo Yuan is bad. Several months ago when He Su E took initiative to go with him to T city to propose marriage, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s attitude toward her started to change. But if she helps Old Mister Jing now, Jing Zong fears that their rtionship will turn even worse.¡±

    He Su E takes her hand back coldly.

    Jing Zong turns stiff but he just smiles. He uses to her cold treatment.

    Qu Zheng passes He Su E the red box and He Su E just takes it. Then she puts it on Gu Qiao¡¯s ring finger.

    ¡°Also this one.¡± Old Mister Jing takes an old jewelry box. It is a box from a jade iid with gold.

    Old Mister Jing opens it. Inside it is a jade green bracelet. ¡°This is a jade bracelet from our Jing family ancestor. Through the ages only the oldest daughter-inw can...¡±

    Suddenly Jing Zong¡¯s phone rings.

    Old Mister Jing res at him.

    Jing Zong takes it out and goes outside to answer it.

    Old Mister Jing waits until the door is close and continues: ¡°today for this engagement, we have cause Gu Qiao a great inconvenience, for expressing my apology and my sincerity, now I will....¡±

    He hasn¡¯t finished his words and the door is opened. Old Mister Jing doesn¡¯t have time to re over. Jing Zong just rushes to his side. He is panic.

    Old Mister Jing notices his face and frowns: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jing Zonges closer and says something on his ear. Old Mister Jing¡¯s face changes, he looks somewhat disbelieved. ¡°Rea, really?¡±

    Jing Zong nods seriously.

    Old Mister Jing¡¯s eyes turn happy, but he is aware of the current situation. He calms down and frowns.

    He looks at Gu Xing De and feels confused.

    Huang Wei Juan likes jewelry, she knows a lot of about jade. She knows the bracelet is high quality. She is impatient.

    ¡°Jing Shu Shu, what do you want to say before?¡± She tries to urge him.

    Old Mister Jing ignores Huang Wei Juan and remembers what Jing Zong said. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Qing Xin, that little woman, is pregnant again. And this time she is pregnant with triplet. Haha...... triplet..... then he thinks again of what Jing Zong said to him. Jing Bo Yuan let him to personally cancel this engagement. If notter on when the kids are born, he will not let him to take a look.

    A bastard!

    Indeed this engagement is his own n. He just passed the engagement ring and now he is regretting it. Jing Bo Yuan should do this in purpose. This bastard!

    Old Mister Jing is sitting there and his expression keeps on changing. Then he turns his head to re at all the family members......

    Huang Wei Juan urges once more and notices that Old Mister Jing is unresponsive. Old Mister Jing closes the box and doesn¡¯t pass it Gu Qiao, he returns it back to Qu Zheng.

    Huang Wei Juan is worried and just says frankly: ¡°The jade....¡±

    Everyone can notice her greediness.

    Old Mister Jing nces at her: ¡°Let¡¯s talkter.¡± Then he looks at everyone, ¡°it¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock now. Everyone should be hungry now. Let¡¯s eat first and we can talk.¡±

    Qu Zheng calls the waiter and let them to serve the dishes. Then he takes the reporters and cameramen to the small private room to have lunch.

    Gu Qiao just turns into a puppet. She has no expression. She looks at her ring.

    Zhao You Jia looks at his watch and realizes Jing Bo Yuan will note.

    He just sends a message.

    ¡°Chop one of his finger and send me a photo.¡±

    Very quickly, he gets the photo.

    Zhao You Jia looks at the photo and feel worried but he suppresses it. He doesn¡¯t respond.

    Zhao You Jia uses to think that Jing Bo Yuan is hard to deal with but he thinks that it¡¯s quite easy.

    He sends it to Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡ª if you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll chop a hand.

    The replyes quickly.

    ¡ª As you please.

    Zhao You Jia replies.

    ¡ª You don¡¯t feel afraid that I will send it to Ye Qing Xin?

    ¡ª As you please.

    Prak! Zhao You Jia ms his phone to the table. It shocks everyone.

    This time Old Mister Jing stands up with a ss of wine on his hold. He says to everyone: ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone. I have taken up half of your day. Qiao Qiao, Ye Ye has let you down. I just had a careful thought and I conclude that I shouldn¡¯t force you to have engagement with A Yuan. You are a good woman, you are worthy to a better man. Our A Yuan is ipatible for you.....

 Chapter 188

    Old Mister Jing¡¯s words makes the atmosphere suddenly turns cold. It¡¯s even more silent than the previously when everyone knows that Jing Bo Yuan will not appear.

    Every members of Jing family are confused, except Jing Zong.

    Old Mister Jing looks at everyone confused stare and anger, but he just braces himself to finish it: ¡°As for the engagement, for the moment it¡¯ll be cancelled. Qiao Qiao, return me your engagement ring,ter on Ye Ye will give you prettier one as apensation......¡±

    Old Mister Jing feels that moment is the most embarrassing moment in his life.

    ¡°What do you mean? At first you guys as Jing family mentioned to us about this engagement. This kind of simple engagement, for our daughter¡¯s happiness, we just endure it. Jing Bo Yuan, the main actor, doesn¡¯t appear and you asked his Mama to give the ring to our daughter, now you want to cancel the engagement, are you regarding us as monkeys? I cannot ept this!¡±

    Huang Wei Juan is so furious. She ps the table. ¡°Don¡¯t think that your Jing family is so great that you can bully us. Today you need to give us a satisfying exnation, if not I¡¯ll not let this go!¡±

    This time Gu Xing De doesn¡¯t stop Huang Wei Juan, it¡¯s clear that he is angry too.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s family members also show their sour face.

    The engagement just happened that it¡¯s just being cancelled. It¡¯s not only humiliate Gu Qiao but also the family.

    ¡°Lao Xian Sheng (Old Mister), your action is wrong. Our Qiao Qiao is a good and reputable woman. Today how can she be treated in this kind of way. Jing family indeed is a rich and powerful, you guys think highly of your reputation but if this news spreads outside, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll cause a great sensation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t want this engagement to happen, why you n this? Are you joking?¡±

    ¡°If you do something like this, what will happen to Qiao Qiao in the future, you should give us a satisfying exnation.¡±

    ¡°Right, you should. Gu family is not as powerful as Jing family, but we also have our reputation.¡±

    Old Mister Jing indeed is wrong this time.

    He maintains his calm and let Gu family members talk with each other.

    The atmosphere turns serious.

    Jing family members are also a bit confused about the current condition. They don¡¯t know what should they do or talk.

    After a while of silence.

    Jing Zong stands up and raises his ss of wine. He says politely: ¡°No matter what is the reason. The engagement today is cancelled. For this matter, indeed our Jing family is wrong. We will not avoid to take responsibility. Whatpensation are you looking for, please tell us directly. As long it¡¯s not excessive, Jing family will try its best to do it.¡±

    He simply means that no matter what the marriage will not happen, he wants Gu family to say their conditions.

    Based on Jing family¡¯s high position, they can get lots of benefits.

    Gu family members are looking at each other, they start to think.

    Huang Wei Juan¡¯s anger face starts to calm down. She starts to think and turns her head to look at Gu XIng De. She says coldly: ¡°Our daughter¡¯s reputation in a single day just suffer a great damage, tell me how will Jing familypensate us?¡±

    Gu Qiao lowers her head and doesn¡¯t say anything. Her body starts to tremble when she hears her mother¡¯s words.

    Zhoa You Jia could feel sadness on her aura. He hates himself that he cannot hug her tofort her.

    Qiao Qiao......

    Jing Zong understands Huang Wei Juan¡¯s intention. He smiles: ¡°The thing has ended this way, what do you think we should solve it?¡±

    Huang Wei Juan nces at Gu xing De again, Gu Xing De drinks his wine. Then he speaks up: ¡°We are Gu Qiao¡¯s father and mother. Today Gu Qiao receive a great humiliation. We as parents, have also experienced something as if it had happened to ourself. Let¡¯s think in our position. If it¡¯s your daughter that is yed during her engagement day, what is your feeling?¡±

    Gu Xing De is reasonable.

    Jing Xong looks at Gu Xing De and looks at Gu Qiao: ¡°Qiao Qiao, you always someone that is sensible. You know your ce well. You are a good kid, but our A Yuan has no good fortune to deserve you. Don¡¯t worry this break off an engagement, I believe everyone here will not spread it out.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Someone says it.

    Jing Zong smiles and continues: ¡°Qiao Qiao, I think you understand A Yuan¡¯s feeling.....¡±

    Gu Qiao suddenly stands up. Her eyes are full of tear. It falls down drop by drop.

    ¡°Jing Bo Bo (Uncle Jing), don¡¯t talk anymore. I understand, I really understand. It¡¯s just my own wishful thinking. It¡¯s my karma of my own action. It¡¯s unrted with anyone. he doesn¡¯t like me, I also know it. Today let¡¯s think that there¡¯s no engagement, this never happens. I have nothing to do with him.¡±

    She says it and raises her wine ss. She looks around and says her apology: ¡°I, as a junior, ask forgiveness for my wrong, I¡¯m sorry that I waste your half day.¡±

    She finishes her wine. Then she takes off the ring and ces it on the table. Then she pushes her chair and just leaves without even wearing her coat. She just runs away with her sleeveless short dress.

    Along the way she keeps on bumping into several waiters.

    Zhao You Jia follows her and stops her on the roadside. He drapes his coat on her shoulder.

    Her face is full of tear, she starts to struggle.

    ¡°Qiao Qiaok, don¡¯t be like this!¡±

    Gu Qiao loses one of her shoe when she runs. She then falls down to the ground. The weather in Jing City is so cold now. Her skin starts to turn purple, yet she doesn¡¯t feel cold. She just sits there and cries silently.

    Zhao You Jia carries her up and takes her to the parking area. He puts her inside his car and opens the heater.

    Gu Qiao just sits down there with his empty stare. She is quiet.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao...¡±

    Carlton hotel, private room.

    After Gu Qiao leaves, the other family members of Jing and Gu family starts to leave sessively. Except Jing family internal family and Gu Xing De and his wife.

    Before they leave, Jing Zong orders them to not spread this thing out. Everyone agrees and promises him.

    Then Jing Zong speaks without reservation: ¡°Everyone is sensible person, I think I don¡¯t need to talk beat around the bush. The matter is in this step, I think you should think of how to get benefit. I think you are smart.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan is sitting there and looks at Gu Xing De.

    Though Huang Wei Juan is strong and bossy but in every critical moment she still needs Gu Xing De¡¯s idea.

    Gu Xing De smokes his cigarette and thinks about something.

    Then after a while, he says: ¡°I have holiday vige project but because a condition, I cannot carry it out.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan¡¯s eyes turn bright when she hears about this. Yes, she forgot about this. If Jing Zong is willing to help, it will easy to implement it.

    It¡¯s just the capital needed for that project is huge amount of money, Jing Yan can give it out, but if they can get it from Jing family, it should be beneficial for them?

    Huang Wei Juan feels that that is a brilliant idea.

    Gu Xing De continues: ¡°Er Luo bay is not easy to get.¡±

    Jing Zong smiles. As long as they mention about a condition, what happens today will be solved.

    ¡°Thatnd is not within my and Lao San¡¯s jurisdiction. It¡¯s a bit hard......¡± In negotiation, he always believes that he shouldn¡¯t agree at the first time. If not it will make the the other party be more arrogant and he will fall into a trap.

    Jing Zong is skilled negotiator.

    Gu Xing Deughs coldly: ¡°why should you be so modest, with your three brothers¡¯ name even one of your name, who is dare to not follow your wish to get your favor, it¡¯s just a matter of one call.¡±

    Jing Zong smiles: ¡°Brother Gu, you are not in official circles, you don¡¯t understand about our difficulty. We cannot be careless because a mistake will make a great loss. I have seen a lot of officials are losing their position because of this. I think brother Gu should hear that for this matters is not only a simple call.¡±

    Gu Xing De notices his intention and snorts. He doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    After a moment, Ji Zong seems to think of something. He says: ¡°But I remmebr that I have an older male cousin that works there, perhaps I can help you to ask aroudn. As for whether it will be sessful or not, I am not sure.¡±

    This simply means that he agrees to help.

    Gu Xing De¡¯s face turns a bit calmer.

    Old Mister Jing sees that his son has sessful solved this matter. He is impatient to leave: ¡°Since we has agreed one something, then let¡¯s leave. I also need to go to hospital.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Huang Wei Juan says, ¡°As for what happened today, shouldn¡¯t A Yuan be someone that takes responsibility, shouldn¡¯t he appear and exin to us?¡±

    She is an clever old foxy so everyone could guess what she wants to do .

    ¡°If you have any other request, please be frank.¡± Jing Zong is impatient.

    He already promises that nothing will be reported or published to the public about this matter. He also already agreed to help Jing Yan get thatnd. Huang Wei Juan still doesn¡¯t want to let it go. It shows her greediness. Jing Zong hates that kind of person.

    Huang Wei Juan says honestly: ¡°We can let it go, but the holiday vige needs at least two hundred million capital.¡±

    ¡°You want to ask A Yuan to give two hundred million as the capital?¡± Jing Zong couldn¡¯t help but tough: ¡°as for this matter, though it¡¯s our Jing family¡¯s fault. We also has admitted our wrong, but as the proverb says, a hand cannot make a noise. For this matter, you also have responsibility. A Yuan¡¯s attitude, I think you know it clearly. You know that he is unwilling and he is opposing Old Mister¡¯s wish. Agreeing to an engagement without any his presence, shouldn¡¯t it a chance for you to break off the engagement?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huang Wei Juan is unhappy, she smites the table and jumps up in anger: ¡°so for today, it¡¯s a humiliation that we look by ourselves?¡±

    Jing Zong: ¡°you shouldn¡¯t be a greedy one in life. You want me to help you to get thatnd, then you also want my son to give you capital. Then shouldn¡¯t we be the one that invest on a holiday vige, why should we give it to Gu family?¡±

    ¡°Thatnd, if you still want it, I will help you to find a way to get it. But if you don¡¯t want it, then just let it be. Anyway this thing has happened and the one that suffers the loss is not only Jing family. Later on I need to go to visit my ma, so I¡¯ll not keep you guys apany again.¡±

    Jing Yan looks that Jing Zong wants to leave, he immediately holds Ji Yi¡¯s hand to let her stand up: ¡°Just in time we also want to visit my Ma, let¡¯s go together.¡± He then looks at Gu Xing De and Huang Wei Juan to bid his goodbye. They follow Jing Zong to leave.

    There¡¯s only Old Mister Jing left. He is scolding his two sons inside his heart. Then he clears his throat and says to both Gu Xing De and Huang Wei Juan: ¡°That... I also want to visit Ke Yin. You guys will go home too right? We..... let¡¯s go home too.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan is furious. She says coldly: ¡°we have no right to leave with you.¡±

    Gu Xing De pulls her hand and says to Old Mister Jing: ¡°Jing Shu Shu, please don¡¯t be angry. She always acts like this. She has no bad intention. You can go first. We have things to handle first then we will leave. Oh right, this ring, you should bring it home.¡±

    Gu Xing De takes the ring and passes it to Old Mister Jing. Old Mister Jing knows that it¡¯s not good to take things that he already gave. But he wants to avoid any problem in the future.

    He takes the ring and passes to Qu Zheng. Then he says: ¡°This time it¡¯s my fault. Later on I will go and give Qiao Qiao¡¯s a huge present as my apology.¡±

    Gu Xing De shakes his head: ¡°Jing Shu Shu, no need to me yourselves. But I jut have a question, why do you change your mind?¡± He remembers Jin Zong¡¯s phone rang before. ¡°Was something happening?¡±

    Old Mister Jingughs and doesn¡¯t really answer it. He says: ¡°Your Qiao Qiao deserves better.¡±

    Old Mister Jing leaves, he takes the elevator downstair with Qu Zheng. ¡°Lao Xian Sheng, I also want to know, what makes you change your mind? You clearly....¡±

    Old Mister Jing thinks of what Jing Zong says. Ye Qing Xin that young woman is pregnant with triplet. He couldn¡¯t help but tough happily. He just replies ambiguously: ¡°In the future you will know it.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Qu Zheng notices Old Mister Jing¡¯s happy face. He is dumbfounded because of it. In his mind, Old Mister Jing has a bad temper and very stubborn man. He rarelyughs. Most of the time it¡¯s Old Madame Jing that can make himugh happily. What is happening?

    This should be a happy thing.

    Thirty minutes ago.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan arrived at the hospital, they entered Old Madame Jing¡¯s sickroom. Old Madame Jing was still in the same condition.

    Today it was Jing Xian Xian¡¯s turn to take care of her.

    Ye Qing Xin sat down on the sofa and waited until the nurses were done with the massage. Then she came over and sat down beside Old Madame Jing.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks Jing Xian Xian and the nurses to go out.

    ¡°Nai Nai, let me tell you a good news.¡± Ye Qing Xin holds Old Madame Jing¡¯s hand. ¡°You will be Tai Nai Nai (great grandma).¡±

    She says it and pulls down the zipper of her jacket and lifts up her clothes. She ces Old Madame Jing¡¯s hand on her belly.

    ¡°The doctor said that I have three babies inside me. Nai Nai, am I great?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, you¡¯ve been sleeping for a month. You should wake up now. We all miss you, Bao Bao (baby) also miss you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin talks to her for a long time. She remembers that the doctor told them to bring her the thing that she longs for to stimte her to wake up.

    The room turns quiet. Jing Bo Yuan sits down on the sofa. He is watching her.

    Suddenly, she is surprised. She notices a tear falls down from Old Madame Jing¡¯s corner of eyes.

    ¡°Bo Yuan! Bo Yuan! Nai Nai...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hears her yelling and stands up. Hees closer and also sees her tear. He immediately presses the bell.

 Chapter 189

    After a round of check up, American doctor said that Old Madame Jing has recovered somewhat of her sense of awareness. She could hear voices around her. He asked the family members to keep onmunicating with her, perhaps she will wake up soon.

    The doctor¡¯s words inspire them.

    Ye Qing Xin has a kind of feeling, that perhaps it was because of her words toward Old Madame Jing.

    Old Mister Jing and Jing Zong and others also go to the hospital. When they hear about this news, they are so happy. Old Mister Jing is holding Old Madame Jing¡¯s hand with tears on his eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan remembers about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s health condition. Though it¡¯s not serious that she needs to stay in the hospital, but to bleed a bit during pregnancy is not a minor thing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Xin Xin to go home and take a rest first. If you have anything else, call me.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says to all the seniors. He helps Ye Qing Xin to wear her jacket and scarf.

    Jing Zong¡¯s gaze falls on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly, then he looks at her face. He says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Take a good care of Xin Xin.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder and nods at Jing Zong.

    Both of them are about to leave the room, Old Mister Jing suddenly stands up and calls after Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her body and looks at the old man.

    ¡°Ye Ye.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, for all previous matter, Ye Ye has hurt you and wronged you. In the future, you can be together and live happy life with A Yuan. Ye Ye apologizes for every of my action.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands about her pregnancy. She also doesn¡¯t forget about the engagement on New year¡¯s Day. Gu Qiao said that Old Mister Jing will hold the engagement. But Jing Bo Yuan keeps on being her side. She doesn¡¯t know what really happened today. But Old Mister Jing¡¯s action shows that it¡¯s unsessful and he approves her rtion with Jing Bo Yuan.

    Thinking about this, Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Ye Ye, you also have no other choice. I am as junior, can understand you.¡±

    Old Mister Jing looks at her sensible little face and feels gratified. He then turns his head to look at Ji Yi: ¡°Xiao Yi, in the past you handled Xin Xin and A Yuan¡¯s unsessful marriage, this time please handle it for the details. Decide on the date.

    Everyone is surprised.

    Before this stubborn old man urged stubbornly for Jing Bo Yuan to marry Gu Qiao, why does he change his mind suddenly? Now he actively let Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin to marry, it¡¯s too strange.

    Jing Yan remembers about the call Jing Zong got during the engagement party. He said something to Old Mister Jing. Old Mister Jing immediately cancelled his intention to pass the jade bracelet and cancelled the marriage n. He also asked for the ring back. Now he wants to do the marriage between Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin. It¡¯s too strange. Jing Yan couldn¡¯t help to find more about it, he pokes at Jing Zong¡¯s arm and asks him: ¡°Da Ge, before who did you call? What did you say to Pa?¡±

    Jing Zong nces at Jing Yan and pretends to be mysterious: ¡°IN the future you will know about it.¡±

    Jing Yan: ¡°....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin listens to how Old Mister Jing once again mentioned about her and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s marriage. No matter how many unhappy things had happened, now things are starting to be better, it¡¯s enough for her.

    On the way home, Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s one hand. Her mind is full with what happened a night before they returned to Jing CIty. She said to him to register their marriage when they are in Jing City. But now he seems to forget about it.

    She ys with his long fingers and says: ¡°Bo Yuan, we.... when will we go administration.....¡±

    Weng! Weng!

    His phone rings in inappropriate time.

    Ye Qing Xin stops her question, her eyes that full of hidden bitterness gazes at him. He retrieves his hand that he let her y before. He takes out his phone. He answers the phone.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t notice that Jing Bo Yuan lowers the volume.

    She cannot hear anything. She can only hear that he says: ¡°Four o¡¯clock. Zhong Guan teahouse.

    The time the call ends, she asks her with a bitining attitude: ¡°You will go to meet a client?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and says: ¡°Em, you should go home and have a rest. Let¡¯s have dinner together at night.¡±

    The car stops at Nan Shan mansion number 8, Jing Bo Yuan sends her inside and orders Auntie to prepare afternoon tea for her. Then he leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin stands near the window and watches him leave. She is a bit disappointed.

    Today is her birthday, but she never mentions it to him. He doesn¡¯t know about it, she is okay with it. But about registering marriage, they clearly discussed about it to do it after they go back... but he unexpectedly forgets about it.

    There¡¯re a lot of trees around the mansion, it¡¯s all cut in very beautiful way and creates an amazing view. Yet Ye Qing Xin feels a bit depressed. It perhaps rted to that matter.

    After a while, Auntie Zhang calls after her: ¡°Tai Tai, the afternoon tea snack is ready.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin calms herself down and turns her body. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    She gets into the living room and her attention is attracted to a hanging chair that is located near the French window. It¡¯s pink and decorated in very nice way. It¡¯s really girly, it¡¯s somehow out of tune with the ck and white design of the house.

    The hanging chair more spacious than the one in Wen Ren Xi¡¯s restaurant. It is enough for an adult toy down and stretch their light. Based on the size, this should be custom-made.

    Auntie Zhang notices her gaze and exins: ¡°This is ordered by Xian Sheng and it is sent over before you came home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it, shees closer and sits down on it. She sways her legs to make it move.

    That day when they were in Xi Fan, Jing Bo Yuan asked her ¡°Do you like it?¡± Then she said ¡°She likes it.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else that time, he didn¡¯t say that he will buy it for her so she just thought that he was just asking.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, she feels happy. Her depression of not registering their marriage today is gone.

    Perhaps all women is like, the time she likes a man, she could easily be satisfied. His small action can easily move her heart.

    For the afternoon, Auntie Zhang made a mashed potato and candied floss banana with a ss of warm milk. After she is done eating, she returns to the room and wears the anti-radiation maternity dress. She sits down at the hanging chair and ces theptop on her thigh. She notices there are ten more email.

    At this time, Zhong Guan tea house.

    Jing Bo Yuan enters a private room and sits down. He looks so calm and indifferent.

    Zhao You Jia res at him: ¡°Where is my Di Di?¡±

    He sent Gu Qiao home safely and suddenly he got a call from his mother that his Di Di is taken by something.

    Zhao You Jia¡¯s Di Di, Zhao You Chen, this year he is seventeen. He supposed to be in university, but their homeroom teacher said that he saw Zhao You Chen is taken by two men to get on a car. That time he thought that those two were his friends so he didn¡¯t think too much of it, but he didn¡¯te to the next sses.

    Zhao You Chen never misses ss. If he cannot make it, he usually will ask for a day off. But there¡¯s no news from Zhao You Chen so the homeroom teacher decided to call Mother Zhao. Mother Zhao called Zhao You Jia.

    When Zhao You Jia knew about it, he suddenly thought of something. He opened his photo, the photo of bloodied finger. There¡¯s a mole on that hand. Before he didn¡¯t pay attention, how can he not know that it¡¯s his Di Di¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Where is he!¡± Zhao You Jia asks one more time.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles lightly and takes out his cigarette. He doesn¡¯t lit it and just ces it on his lip.

    He sits down so calm, yet Zhao You Jia is even more worried. He wants to vent his anger.

    ¡°If you have anything, then just attack me. He is just seventeen years old. He is innocent.¡±

    ¡°Innocent? Xiao Guo is also just an eighteen years old boy. Could it be he is not innocent?¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°You need to make correction, you spent money to hire someone catch your Di Di. It¡¯s you who asked them chop his finger, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Zhao You Jia res at him: ¡°It¡¯s you who changed the photo that I gave to those people right?¡±

    Both of that people were contacted by him through the inte. He sent them the photo, name, address. It easy for someone to change it through hacking. It¡¯s not impossible that Bo Wei has a technology informationpany.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Mr Zhao is very smart.¡±

    Zhao You Jia clenches his fists. ¡°It¡¯s also you that let them cut off their contact with me?¡± So now he cannot contact both of them.

    Jing Bo Yuan just smiles, he doesn¡¯t deny.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Zhao You Chen is his biological brother, he is thirteen years old younger than him. Zhao You Chen is a good and obedient kid. He always loves to stick close to him. Zhao You Jia really loves him.

    The time he thinks that now Zhao You Chen¡¯s finger is chopped, he imagines how bloodied his hand will be. His heart is breaking.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± He says.

    Zhao You Jia starts to calm down, ¡°If something happens to my Di Di, I will definitely will not let your most beloved woman go.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jing Bo Yuan smiles. ¡°If not let¡¯s see more interesting thing.¡±

    He said it and calls someone. After a while, Luo Feng knocks the door and gets in. He is holding hisptop. He thenes closer to Zhao You Jia to let him watch the screen

    There¡¯s a video of a woman and man kissing and hugging. He starts to be shocked. The woman and man in that video are him and Gu Qiao.

    Luo Feng shows another video this time in the bedroom. The woman is naked and that man kisses her without restrain.

    The video shows their face clearly.

    That night though he stopped, but before he stopped, he had vited Gu Qiao.

    ¡°You watch on me! You had doubted me!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny. ¡°These video and photo, just snapshots. I have more videos, do you want to watch it? It¡¯s more interesting.¡±

    Zhao You Jia lifts theptop and smashes it to the floor.

    Pak!

    ¡°What do you want?¡± He res at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer, ¡°ording to my knowledge, Mr Zhao is illegitimate son of Gu Qiao¡¯s Bo Fu, you and Gu Qiao are cousin. If these videos leak out, Tang Xiong (male cousin) and Tang Mei (female cousin), it¡¯ll be very interesting.....¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Luo Feng. Luo Feng understands his gaze and leaves the room. He stands outside to guard the door.

    ¡°Several months ago, you used a photo to attract Yu Qing You toe back to Jing City and killed both of my kids. Then you threatened Su Mian to do something to her body. Mr Zhao, you want to harm my kids and my wife. Then what do you think I should do to eliminate my hatred toward you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is so cold and collected.

    Zhao You Jia is in despair that moment.

    His Di Di and his most beloved woman. Their life or death, their honor and disgrace now are in that man¡¯s hand.

    He bows down his head and says: ¡°Please let go of my Di Di and Qiao Qiao, as long as you will let them go, I can go and kill myself now.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at how depressed he is and smiles: ¡°I know that you have trick, you have great aspiration. You might want to take revenge on me after this. If not let¡¯s do it like this, starting now, if my wife is hurt even for just one of her hair, no matter who is it, I will me it on you. That time I will just let everyone enjoys your intimate moment between Mr Zhao and Ms Gu, what do you think?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and tidies up his clothes: ¡°There will be time for that. Our debt, let¡¯s count it slowly. Let¡¯s not rush it.¡±

    ¡°My Di Di......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t stop or turn his head: ¡°I am not like you.¡±

    The door is closed and Jing Bo Yuan is gone.

    After quite some time, he gets a call from his mother.

    ¡°You Jia, You Chen is home. That kid went to visit your Wai Po with Jiu Jiu¡¯s family. He forgot to inform us as he is worried about your Wai Po....¡±

    Zhao You Jia frowns: ¡°You Chens¡¯ hand......¡±

    Mother Zhao: ¡°What hand?¡±

    Zhao You Jia: ¡°Nothing.¡±

    The call ends. Zhao You Jia sits down on the sofa, he is at loss. After a while, he smiles andughs loudly.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s trick and his. When it ispared, his is not worth of mentioning.

    At 05:00 p.m.

    The sky is dark now.

    Auntie Zhang is busy cooking in the kitchen.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down herptop and gets up from the hanging chair. She stretches her body.

    This time just in time, she hears a car engine in front of mansion. Jing Bo Yuan is home.

    She wears her slipper andes inside.

    She sees Jing Bo Yuan is getting off the car. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s attention falls on the bouquet of roses on his arm. Her heart is beating so fast and she blushes.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices she just wears a coat, she even doesn¡¯t button it. He walks toward her and pulls her back inside: ¡°It¡¯s cold, why are youing outside?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin still looks at the roses, she smiles and asks: ¡°Why are you buying a bouquet of roses?¡±

 Chapter 190

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s smiling face. Then he pecks on her lip: ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    Then he passes her the bouquet of roses.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a while, she lowers her head to smell it. She bites her lips and looks at him. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    She is blushing.

    Jing Bo Yuan then kisses her lips again.

    After a while, he lets go of her swollen lips and hugs her to get inside the living room.

    Ye Qing Xin bes muddle-headed because of it, she doesn¡¯t pay attention to his action. She is thinking how can this big of bouquet of roses can be so light on her hold. She ces it on the table.

    She turns her body and hugs him. She pecks lightly on his lips: ¡°Thank you for the flower, I like it so much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Jing Bo Yuan smiles. He takes off his coat and ces it on the sofa. He also takes off the scarf that Ye Qing Xin bought for him. He always wears the scarf that she bought for him. She then just takes off his tie for him.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her do it. His eyes are calm, he looks like he enjoys that moment.

    Auntie Zhanges over and says that the dinner is ready.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs Ye Qing Xin and gets into the dining room. Tonight there a lot of dishes. There¡¯s also a cheese cake in the center of the table.

    ¡°Xian Sheng, Tai Tai, my granddaughter is sick, can I go home earlier? Just leave the bowls, I¡¯ll wash it tomorrow morning, okay?¡±

    Auntie Zhang is somewhat worried.

    Her granddaughter is not even a month old. Her illness makes everyone in her family feels worried.

    ¡°Of course. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°If not give Auntie Zhang several more days off, let her to take care her granddaughter until she is well, then she can return here to take care of me. She will be relieved by then.¡±

    Auntie Zhang immediately opposes that idea: ¡°No need, no need. In the morning my daughter-inw¡¯s Mama can take care of her. At night it¡¯ll be my turn. I don¡¯t need days off. Really. I¡¯m already really thankful if you can let me go home early.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°You can leave.¡±

    Auntie Zhang is thankful: ¡°Thank you Xian Sheng, Tai Tai.¡±

    After Auntie Zhang leaves, Ye Qing Xin strokes her own belly: ¡°Raising a kid is not easy, I hope that our three kids can live happily and healthily.¡±

    ¡°They will.¡± Jing Bo Yuan pulls the chair and lets her sit. Then he sits down on the opposite of her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the cheesecake, and without her realizing it, she swallows her saliva.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a bowl of red date mushroom thick soup for her, ¡°drink this before the dessert.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qing Xin is not happy: ¡°When other people have their birthday, they usually eat cake first.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°You are not other people.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.........¡±

    Perhaps because of three of the babies, her appetite is getting even better. She doesn¡¯t know how fat she will be during this pregnancy.

    ¡°Bo Yuan,ter on what ifter on I be a fatty, will you dislike me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a slice of chicken liver with his chopsticks and ces it on her bowl. He doesn¡¯t mind her presumption.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t ask about it again.

    After two bowls of rice, Ye Qing Xin wants to eat another bowl. Jing Bo Yuan stops her: ¡°be careful if you eat too much at night, you will suffer from indigestion.¡±

    Then he cuts a small slice of cheesecake and passes it to her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the really small cake for several seconds and raises her head to see Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit small?¡±

    ¡°It will be hard to digest if you eat too much.¡±

    ¡°.....¡± he is even stricter than her own father.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, she doesn¡¯t even know who is her biological father, how can she know whether he is strict or not.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Ye Qing Xin eats the cake.

    ¡°6:40¡± Jing Bo Yuan sits down there. From time, his fingers knocks on the table.

    He seems bored but also a bit worried.

    ¡°Oh right, when is your birthday?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t know when is his birthday.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°You don¡¯t have a good understanding about your future husband.¡±

    ¡°You never tell me about me, how can I know.....¡±

    Actually she can know it from lots of way. But she never pays attention to it. She lowers her head like a student that makes a mistake.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her expression and finds it really amusing. He looks at the time again. There is only ten minutes before seven o¡¯clock.

    He suddenly stands up and asks: ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and puts thest bite of the cake into her mouth. Then she stands up: ¡°em, I¡¯m done.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan gives out his hand toward her and says softly: ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin puts her hand on his palm. She thinks that he will take her to the bedroom to sleep. She doesn¡¯t think too much about it. She just follows him out of the dining room. They stop in front of the flight of stairs. Jing Bo Yuan then just carries her up and walks upstair.

    At the beginning she is surprised but she then just hugs his neck and let him take her upstair. She is happy.

    When they arrive at the second floor, he doesn¡¯t stop. He continues to go upstair.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°Bo Yuan, where will we go?¡±

    There are three floors in the mansion. There¡¯re a lots of rooms, empty rooms. Especially for the third floor, all the rooms are empty. He puts her down when they reach the third floor.

    Then he asks her: ¡°Stand here don¡¯t move around.¡± Then he goes down to the second floor master bedroom.

    The time he returns, he brings Ye Qing Xin¡¯s down-jacket. He passes it to her and says: ¡°Take this.¡±

    He also wears a coat.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it. She is a bit confused. But very quickly, she understands why did he take it for her.

    There¡¯s a spacious balcony on the third floor. Jing Bo Yuan let her to put on her jacket. He pulls up the zipper, he really wants to cover her up

    Then they go out the balcony.

    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel cold. Jing Bo Yuan puts her hands on his pocket so she is hugging him.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer her question and she doesn¡¯t ask again.

    Then suddenly.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised. She turns her head and notices there¡¯re fireworks.

    She sees colorful fireworks.

    ¡°Is this my other birthday present?¡± Ye Qing Xin leans on his body and watches that amazing scenery.

    From the balcony she could see a building, that is called Zhong Guo Zun, it¡¯s the tallest building. The building is dark but it suddenly the light turns on. This time in purple color. It shows a writing. She watches that one closely.

    A pink color of ¡°Xin¡±.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him: ¡°Is this my birthday present?¡±

    A rich man might gives an unordinary present.

    She guesses that it will show a sentence ¡°Xin Xin, happy birthday.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pursues his lips and says nothing.

    Ye Qing Xin pouts the time she doesn¡¯t get his answer, but she is happy. She turns her head and looks at the building again.

    Then a word ¡®Jia (Marry)¡¯, appears.

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked and retreats.

    The time she sees theplete sentence. ¡°Xin Xin, marry me.¡± She is unresponsive.

    The fireworks are still continuing. Ye Qing Xin can hear her quick heartbeat.

    After a while, she turns her body to look at tat man. Their eyes meet each other. Jing Bo Yuan is standing there with a blue box on his hand. He moves closer to her and opens the box. She could see therge diamond ring. He removes it the box. His eyes still fix on her. Then in the next moment, he kneels down on one knee and says seriously. ¡°Marry me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and feels touched. She even doesn¡¯t have time to reply and that man just takes her hand and let her ware it.

    It¡¯s apletely suitable for her.

    He holds her hand and kisses it.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and hugs her. He kisses her lips. Then they stand there for a while to enjoy the fireworks.

    The weather is cold but she feels nothing but being loved.

    The ring fits her well. It looks magnificent on her ring finer.

    When it¡¯s done, Jing Bo Yuan carries her inside. The fireworks just stops after a long time.

    After she takes shower and goes outside the bathroom, Jing Bo Yuan justes inside the room. He is wearing his pajamas. He brings a tray. On the tray, there is a ss of milk, a ss of water, a te of slice of cheesecake, and one boiled egg. He doesn¡¯t forget to bring her vitamins too.

    The time she looks at food, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly rings loudly.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and puts down the tray on the table. He says to her: ¡°Come here and take the vitamin first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes. She dries her hair with the towel and walks there.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the towel from her hold and helps to dry it. He sways her head lightly.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the vitamin and then breaks the boiled egg. She eats it, then her gaze falls on the ring, that Jing Bo Yuan gave her before. It¡¯s shining so splendidly under the light. She asks him: ¡°When did you buy the ring? I never tried it before, how can you know that it will fit me? Aren¡¯t you worried that it¡¯ll be too big? Or too small?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°You measured my ring size secretly?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then how can you know that it¡¯ll fit me? It¡¯s really exactly right. Not too big or too small.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles lightly and says: ¡°I know all of your size.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin is startled and blushes. She drinks her milk and starts to shift the topic: ¡°Actually you can buy a simpler ring. This one has a big diamond. I will feel pressured when I wear it.¡±

    She continues: ¡°What if I lose it, I¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡±

    ¡°Then we can just order another one.¡± He says indifferently.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it more money?¡± Ye Qing Xin then thinks about the fireworks, it should be cheap. It¡¯s too wasteful.

    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t spend too much money.¡±

    He replies: ¡°There¡¯s only once for a lifetime.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands his implicit meaning, she lowers her head and smiles. She is so happy and grateful. She suddenly thinks off the time when they were in Hong Kong and how he somehow forced her to willing to marry him. She remembers the time she submitted to her despotic power. Ye Qing Xin blushes and res at him.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices something wrong with her re.

    He lifts her long hair and notices her ears are all red: ¡°What are you thinking? Your ears are all red.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin tries to avoid his touch: ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the ne on her neck. It was given from him for her. He smiles and looks happy.

    ¡°Since you agree to my proposal, then tomorrow let¡¯s go to the administration.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I thought that you forget about it.¡± She raises her ss of milk: ¡°I cannot finish this, do you want some?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes it and drinks it. He doesn¡¯t look that he minds about it.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes the ss of milk then he brings the tray and the dirty dishes downstair.

    When hees back to the room, Ye Qing Xin is holding two of her ne. She raises it high and looks at it.

    He notices that the design of the ne is very unique and special. The pedant is shaped like a woman¡¯s eye with a curly eysh. The pupil is from a blue diamond and there is hanging teardrop from a blue diamond too on the corner of the eye.

    Jing Bo Yuan had noticed this ne long time before they are together. When they are together, she never wears it again.

    ¡°Where does thise from?¡± Jing Bo Yuanes over and takes a closer look at it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin has no deep liking of jewelry. She never buys any jewelry. Except the one that Jing Bo Yuan gave to her, she has no jewelry. This eye pendant ne should be special.

    ¡°My ma gave it to me. I just found it inside the suitcase.¡± Ye Qing Xin replies. ¡°My ma said that this is inheritance from my ancestor. Help me take a look, is it very valuable?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes it and examines it. It seems expensive for her and it seems to be impossible that her family can have something like this.

    ¡°It¡¯s very valuable.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really believe it. Her family is poor, how can they have a valuable inheritance.

    But Jing Bo Yuan always makes a correct assumption.

    ¡°Is it very valuable? Can I sell it for 18000000?¡±

    ¡°You want to sell again?¡± Jing Bo Yuanughs. When he is about to return it back to her, he notices a small inscription outside the eye pedant. It¡¯s very small and very hidden.

    J & Y

    Y should be ¡®Ye¡¯, what about J?

    ¡°I will not sell it, I am just asking. This is what my ma left for me, how can I want to sell it. Later on I will buy a jewelry box and ce it inside. I will keep this valuable one safely.¡±

    ¡°Sleep early, I will take a shower first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin ces the ne back to the drawer. Then she browses the inte to buy a jewelry box.

    When she is done her online shopping, Jing Bo Yuan has finished his shower andes out from the bathroom.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her phone. She waits until he hugs her and they falls asleep together.

    They have a good night sleep that day.

    The next day.

    Ye Qing Xin is waken up by her phone ringtone.

    She gets up and takes out her phone. She has a call from Dou Weir.

    ¡°Hi.¡± Ye Qing Xin answers it while she justys inside her nket.

    ¡°Xin Xin,st night did Old Big boss Jing propose to you?¡± Dou Weir asks her excitedly.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°How do you know about it?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°How can I not know about it? You can see at the trending topic list of Weibo. There¡¯s a proposal video. Ckck. I didn¡¯t expect that strict and serious big boss can be that romantic. I watched and saw ¡°Xin Xin¡± words, I just guessed the female leading role is you. Ay, when will you have the wedding party? I want to be the bridesmaid, remember to prepare me to be the most beautiful one okay? Now I can do a great catwalk show, that time I will attract a lot of attentions....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    When the call ends, Ye Qing Xin has lost all of her sleepiness. She opens her Weibo and looks for the trending list. She finds the trending list third ce is upied by a video ¡°Local tyrant¡¯s proposal video¡±. Ye Qing Xin clicks it and the video ys. She notices the topic is: ¡°A rich man held a million-worth fireworks grand banquet, rich man, was the proposal sessful?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cannot help to smile when she looks at the topic.

    The videosts around five minutes and twelve second. It is taken from a good angle. It is all clear.

    There¡¯s a lot ofments about the video. Ye Qing Xin browses in thement area. There¡¯s a lot of praises of people being jealous but also a lot of negativements that this could lead to pollution.

    Ye Qing Xin feels it is all interesting. Ye Qing Xin admires Dou Weir that she could guess this video is rted to her by on words ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan gets inside the room, ¡°You are awake.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her phone, ¡°Someone on the inte is scolding you. He said thatst night your action has polluted the environment. He also asked why didn¡¯t you just donate that money, you used it for useless thing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm and shows no change in his expression. He picks up her slipper and carries her up from the bed to the restroom. He strokes her head and says: ¡°Take a shower, have a breakfast,ter on we have serious matter to attend to.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t help herself to ask him: ¡°Those outsider said something about you, you don¡¯t mind it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan replies calmly: ¡°Since you know that he is an outsider, then why should you care.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone rings, he takes out his phone and goes outside of the restroom.

    Ye Qing Xin brushes her teeth and goes downstair when she is done.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting downstairs on the sofa and reading newspaper.

    He immediately stands up and walks toward her when he notices her. He holds her hand and they go to the dining room to have breakfast.

    Auntie Zhang has prepared a lot of foods on the table.

    When they are sitting down, Ye Qing Xin remembers that Jing Bo Yuan said that they will have ¡°serious matter to attend to.¡± He should mean to registering their marriage.

    With the marriage certificate, they will be legal husband and wife.

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit emotional, she bites her boiled egg and asks him: ¡°We will go to the administration office? How do I look with this coat?¡¯

    Auntie Zhang justes out of the kitchen and brings the toast over for them. Hearing what she says, she speaks up: ¡°Administration office? Xian Sheng Tai Tai, you guys want to register your marriage?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it still on holiday for the New Year Day?¡± Auntie Zhang says: ¡°My daughter works there, she will start working tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°.......¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She forgets about that, she is home also because of the school holiday.

    Jing Bo Yuan is peeling another boiled egg for her, he says calmly. ¡°No need to worry.¡±

    After an hour, Ye Qing Xin is in the registration office, she is filling the form. She is a bit thankful for this.

    For someone that is rich as him, there¡¯s no day off.

    After filling the form, the officer takes them to the other room to take a photo.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t wear her ck coat because Jing Bo Yuan insists on her wearing a down jacket because he is afraid that she will be cold. Jing Bo Yuan is wearing a coat and the scarf that Ye Qing Xin bought for him.

    In front the red background, Ye Qing Xin sits down beside Jing Bo Yuan. She is a bit nervous. Her palm starts to sweat a lot.

    Suddenly her hand is held by a warm hand of his. Jing Bo Yuan shifts closer to her side and hugs her shoulder.

    The cameraman says: ¡°Move a bit closer. Smile.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin leans closer to him and smiles bright.

    <Click>

    Outside the registration office.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at how the officer sticks their photo and how he seals the red book.

    Thing finallyes to its due course.

    She and Jing Bo Yuan finally are legal husband and wife.

    This time everything turns smooth, there¡¯s no setback and ident.

    On the way home, Ye Qing Xin keeps on looking at the red book and their photo. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan, he is smiling on the picture.

    She looks at herself and feels that she is look a bit chubby. Her smile is so bright like she is so happy to marry.

    Before she doesn¡¯t pay attention that she now sees to be less showy than that man.

    She pouts and finds fault with herself: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you smile for the photo? You seem to reluctant, didn¡¯t you want to marry me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sighs: ¡°For the most important photo of the lifetime, I unexpectedly wear something like that. Next time I shouldn¡¯t wear like this.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches the steering wheel and says: ¡°Next time?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin is sensitive toward his mood, she exins it quickly: ¡°I mean.. eh.... next time for taking photo, I shouldn¡¯t wear this kind of thick clothes.... oh right, where will we go now?¡¯

    ¡°To the hospital.¡±

    ¡°To visit Nai Nai?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan just replies ¡°em.¡±

    They arrive at the hospital, VIP room.

    The American doctors is giving treatment for Old Madame JIng. Old Mister Jing and Jing Suo Suo are there.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin. JIng Suo Suo runs over and says excitedly to her: ¡°Xin Xin, Da Ge proposed to you? I watched the video, I didn¡¯t expect that Da Ge will be that romantic....¡±

    ¡°.........¡± Ye Qing Xin: ¡°how can you know that it is rted to us?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo blinks her eyes: ¡°Is it hard to guess?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    This time, Old Mister Jing looks at Jing Bo Yuan. He immediately turns angry, he points at Jing Bo Yuan with his trembling hands. ¡°you, YOu, YOU, little bastard, you purposely wants to make me angry right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand Ye Ye¡¯s words.¡±

    ¡°You are still pretending.¡± Old Mister Jing takes the newspaper from the coffee table and points at the headline of the newspaper: ¡°You dare to say that this headline is unrted to you? Without your approval, who will dare enough to publish about your private life?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at how furious Old Mister Jing is. Though she doesn¡¯t really understand what is it about but she still saysfort words for old man, ¡°Ye Ye, perhaps there¡¯s a misunderstanding....¡±

    ¡°No it¡¯s not!¡± Old Mister Jing is so furious.

    Originallyst time he looked for two medias, they promised that they will write the news if the engagement is sessful, and will not write anything if it¡¯s failed.

    Who knows that two newspany break their promise. They write a news based on what really happened that day. They even reported about how Gu Qiao returned the engagement ring back. They also told how he asked back for that ring. He felt so embarrassed.

    This early morning, Gu Xing De called to ask him about it. He seems to be a bit furious.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not his doing, why didn¡¯t he answer his phone? He should be guilty!¡±

    ¡°Ye Ye called me?¡± Jing Bo Yuan is calm and takes out his phone out of his pocket. He takes a look at it and says indifferently: ¡°I was so careless that I put it on silent mode. I didn¡¯t Ye Ye¡¯s call, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    But he doesn¡¯t seem to be really sorry.

    ¡°you......¡±

    Jing Suo Suo didn¡¯te to the engagement party, so she didn¡¯t know what happened. Looking at this, Jing Suo Suo feels that Da Ge not only good at earning money, but he also has ability to make people furious....

    Ye Qing Xin takes the newspaper and reads it. She understands how can the old man be angry.

    She puts it down and goes to pour a hot water. Then she asks the Old Mister Jing to sit down. ¡°Ye Ye, drink water. Don¡¯t be angry. Bo Yuan always respects you, how can he purposely let someone to write those thing. This might be a careless mistake.ter on Bo Yuan will investigate it and give you answer.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, look at this.¡± Ye Qing Xin takes out a photo of ultrasonography out and show it to the old mister: ¡°Ye Ye, this is the photo of three babies, isn¡¯t it cute?¡±

    This is the photo that she got from Shang Hai hospital. He takes it to look at it carefully. he smiles brightly: ¡°These three little brats, they are lining in orderly manner. Haha......in the future, they will be more obedient than their bastard father! Heng!¡±

    ¡°What little babies?¡± Jing Suo Suoes closer and takes a look at it. She is confused: ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°This my three grandsons.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is shocked. ¡°Xin Xin, you are pregnant again? Didn¡¯t they say that you cannot be pregnant again? Wow,st time was a twin, now it¡¯s a triplet. are you a pig?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Jing Suo Suo turns her head and praises Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Da Ge, you are really great.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    The American doctors finish their treatment andes forward to talk with them. Ye Qing Xin can hear some of it. After all she doesn¡¯t have a really good English lesson. She just can understand daily and simple English.

    Jing Bo Yuan understands it and talks with them.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Suo Suo and Old Mister Jing wait until they end their convesation.

    ¡°My Da Ge is great right?¡± Jing Suo Suo asks.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything.

    JIng Suo Suo sighs with emotion: ¡°My Da Ge is always a talented person since he was young. He could learn anything. He even got a full mark for the final examination. How can my Da Ge be this good. He is too awesome.¡±

    ¡°Look at him now, he even can earn a lot of money. He looks so handsome, he is really abound in gifts of nature. He is capable than anyone else.¡± She looks on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly, ¡°He even can have kids more than anyone else.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡±

    The doctors leave, Old Mister Jing is impatient. ¡°What did the doctor say?|

    ¡°The doctor said that Nai Nai is getting better. But because she is old, we still need to be careful. Today it¡¯s Fen Fen¡¯s turn right? Where is she?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°Today Qing You Jie had an ident so Da Jie came over to apany her. I will substitute her to take care of Nai Nai.¡±

    ¡®Qing You Jie¡¯ sentence makes the atmosphere turns peaceful.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and walks toward the bed to talk with Old Madame JIng.

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t realize that she shouldn¡¯t mention Yu Qing You. But she continues to tell about the news: ¡°I heard that Da Jie said that Qing You Jie had miscarriage yesterday. The doctor discovered that the fetus doesn¡¯t develop well so she should have abortion. She had a lot of bleeding, she almost died, It¡¯s too terrifying......¡±

 Chapter 191

    Jing Suo Suo starts to shiver when she talks about Yu Qing You¡¯s situation.

    She continues: But she is quite lucky and happy. Though the kid is dead, but Lou Liang Chen always treats her well. I heard from my Da Jie. Lou Liang Chen keeps on staying by her side through the night. He takes a good care of her. Qing You Jie sometimes shows her bad temper, but he doesn¡¯t mind it. He keeps on smiling gently, he really loves her......¡±

    She keeps onplimenting Lou Liang Chen.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers the time she bumped into them identally. It¡¯spletely different from what she said. But she doesn¡¯t tell Jing Suo Suo about it.

    It¡¯s almost lunch time. The maides from the Jing family house to send Old Mister Jing and Jing Suo Suo lunch. Jing Suo Suo looks at the food and notices it¡¯s all a bit light-vored. Her face turns sour, she turns her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Da Ge, where will you guys eat for the lunch? I also want to go.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her indifferently: ¡°I will go home with your Sao Zi.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°...¡±

    From the time theye out of the sickroom to the time the get in elevator, Jing Bo Yuan keeps on hugging her. When they are inside the elevator, Ye Qing Xin suddenly stands tiptoe and kisses his cheek.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns: ¡°Now you are pregnant, you shouldn¡¯t be so rash.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin hugs his waist, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of the vitamin, or perhaps it¡¯s because you don¡¯t bully me again. These tow days I don¡¯t have any stomachache. I also don¡¯t bleed anymore.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pinches her cheek lightly and says seriously: ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t treat this lightly.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pouts: ¡°Yes yes yes, I know it! I really don¡¯t know whether you are my Lao Gong (Husband) or my Lao Pa (father).¡±

    The elevator door opens, Ye Qing Xin just walks outside, but Jing Bo Yuan just pulls her back.

    ¡°What is it?¡± She is confused.

    ¡°What did you say before?¡± He looks at her eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What did you call me before?¡± Jing Bo Yuan tries to make her remember.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°Lao Gong?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her eyes and closes the elevator door again. He presses the top floor button again.

    The elevator door closes and it moves up. In a sh, Jing Bo Yuan kisses her lips. ¡°I love that kind of addressing.¡±

    Then he kisses her again deeply. Ye Qing Xin responses to his kiss and closes her eyes.

    When they are done, they go out of the elevator. Before they go to the parking area, Jing Bo Yuan helps her to wear her hat and also scarf.

    Inside the car.

    Ye Qing Xin leans on her seat. She is very thankful that the man she encounters and fall in love in this life is Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.....¡±

    She calls after his name with her passion.

    ¡°Em.¡± Jing Bo Yuan replies.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± She seems to be addicted to his name.

    ¡°Em.¡± He is very patient toward her.

    Jing Bo Yuan stops the car when the traffic light turns red.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± Ye Qing Xines closer and hugs his arm. ¡°Your name is very pleasant to hear, who chose it for you? Ye Ye? Nai Nai? Or Shu... Papa?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her and raises her pointy chin. He kisses her lips.

    He seems to really love to kiss her.

    Ye Qing Xin also enjoys his kiss.

    The traffic light turns green. Their car was honked by other cars because it doesn¡¯t move. Jing Bo Yuan bes clear-headed so quickly. He let her go and starts to drive.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s cheeks are red like she is drunk.

    After a while, the car arrives at the underfoot of Nan Shan. She doesn¡¯t know what she is thinking, she just suddenly speaks up: ¡°Bo Yuan, I really want to eat Lao Hu Ban from Tang Ge restaurant, I also want to eat Cong Xiang Bao He Niu.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels that she is somewhat self-willed. The car almost arrives at home and this time she just mentioned about it.

    Without waiting for Jing Bo yuan¡¯s response, she says again: ¡°Just let it be, I just said it casually. Let¡¯s go home and eat. Auntie Zhang should be done with her cooking...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and without saying anything, he makes a u-turn and drives the car toward the downtown area.

    He takes out his phone and calls Auntie Zhang, he tells her that they will not be home for lunch.

    After that call, his phone rings again. He answers it: ¡°Inform the chief inspector of departments, this afternoon......¡± He looks at the clock on the dashboard, ¡°2:00 p.m. we will have the meeting at meeting room 1.¡±

    Now it¡¯s 11:50. It¡¯s two more hours. It¡¯s enough for them to eat lunch and he will be able to send Ye Qing Xin back home.

    After half an hour, the car stops at Tang Ge entrance.

    Previously, Jing Bo Yuan has brought Ye Qing Xin over twice. They said that the restaurant just lost one of their three Michelin stars. But Ye Qing Xin still loves their food.

    It¡¯s lunch time so the waiter tells them there¡¯s no empty seat yet, they need to wait for a while.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan sit down at the waiting hall. The waiter serves them sweets and barely tea. He also gives each one of them iPad to spend time.

    Less than two minutes, two peoplee inside the restaurant. One of them runs over: ¡°Xin Xin!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and looks at Dou Weir¡¯s smiling face. She also smiles toward her: ¡°Weir.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s run stop when she looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She starts to move sluggishly. She even restrains her smile.

    He Ji Fanes with Dou Weir to the restaurant. When he notices that her over-cautiousness, he pulls her and sit downs beside them. He says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Don¡¯t keep on showing your straight face, you make my wife so shocked that she cannot walk.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.... what are you talking about? Who is shocked that she cannot walk?¡±

    He Ji Fan notices that she has turned to her normal self. He doesn¡¯t be angry toward her about her question. ¡°You just dare to be unrestrained toward me.¡±

    Dou Weir rolls her eyes and sits down closer to Ye Qing Xin. She uses a low voice that only two of them can hear it: ¡°Last night I heard a popping sound of fireworks, but because my ce didn¡¯t have a great angle, I could only see bits of it. I miss an interesting scene. It¡¯s too pity. Ay ay, Xin Xin, he...¡±

    Dou Weir nces Jing Bo Yuan and asks lowly: ¡°Did he kneel down?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head to look at him, he is talking with He Ji Fan and doesn¡¯t pay attention to them. She then turns her head again to look at Dou Weir and nods.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s too pity, that I wasn¡¯t there. I really wanted to see his expression.¡±

    This time the waiteres over to serve tea and sweets for Dou Weir and He Ji Fan. They also bring iPad.

    ¡°What are you guys chatting about?¡± He Ji Fan asks.

    He Ji Fan is a handsome man, but he somehow appears like a yboy. He doesn¡¯t look so serious like Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°You want to control our topic of discussion?¡± Dou Weir asks. She doesn¡¯t respect him.

    He Ji Fan also doesn¡¯t care about it. He takes out his cigarette out and puts on his mouth.

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°If you want to smoke, go out.¡±

    ¡°.....¡± He Ji Fan nces at him and takes out his lighter, he lights it up like he doesn¡¯t care about his warning. ¡°Give me a reason.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, he just looks at him calmly. The next moment, He Ji Fan just forfeits, he takes out the cigarette, ¡°Okay, I will not smoke, okay?¡±

    After a while, the waiteres over and takes them to a private room. They eat together.

    Four of them order the food. Dou Weir wants to go to the restroom, Ye Qing Xin also wants to go so they go together.

    Tang Ge¡¯s hallway is decorated in antique style but it¡¯s a bit narrow. They cannot walk side by side.

    ¡°Xin Xin, when will you guys hold your wedding? let me be your bridesmaid okay?¡± Dou Weir seems to be very excited about it.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°We will hold wedding but I don¡¯t know the specific date yet. As for bridesmaid.... let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±

    ¡°NO! Looking at the fact that we are best friend, you should decide it now.¡± Dou Weir just speaks with Ye Qing Xin and doesn¡¯t pay attention to the open the door on her left side. There¡¯s someoneing out of the room. Because it¡¯s too narrow, the door hit her. She is so surprised that she holds Ye Qing Xin so Ye Qing Xin just bumps to the wall lightly. Luckily they don¡¯t fall down.

    ¡°What are you doing? How can you not see first before opening the door?¡± Dou Weir turns her head and starts to scold.

    The one thates out is a man. He looks handsome but look a bit delicate and girly. Behind him, there¡¯s another maning out. That man just pulls the girly man inside back to the room.

    ¡°Who is he, how can he not apologize to us, he is so rude!¡± Dou Weir is so furious and turns her head to ask Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Are yo okay? Are you hurt?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head. Only her shoulder hit the wall.

    But.....

    She looks at the private room. She recognizes one of them to be Lou Liang Chen. He is the one that pulls the girly man back inside.... that girly man ...... she also saw him when she was at Shi Guang Qing Cheng.

    Both of their rtionship shouldn¡¯t be that simple.

    Ye Qing Xin then talks Dou Weir: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Both of themes out of the restroom and just in time they meet He Yi Yi. She is with another girl.

    Looking at Dou Weir, He Yi Yi immediately acts proud. ¡°Who is it, oh it¡¯s turn out to be my Da Ge¡¯s mistress.¡±

    Dou Weir is unwilling to be outdone, she nces at her and snorts coldly: ¡°oh who is it, oh, it turns out to be a woman that keeps a gigolo, a woman that Ji Yan Xi dislikes.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± He Yi Yi says furiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t say the name and someone just rtes it to oneself? A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way, move away!¡± Dou Weir pushes He Yi Yi and holds Ye Qing Xin to walk away.

    ¡°You......!¡± He Yi Yi so furious but she knows that she cannot do anything toward Dou Weir: ¡°Sooner orter you will be dumped by my Ge!¡±

    Dou Weir turns her head and smiles beautifully: ¡°Thank you for your blessing.¡±

    He Yi Yi: ¡°......¡± She is so pissed off with Dou Weir.

    Ye Qing Xin just watches Dou Weir, she knows clearly that Dou Weir can handle He Yi Yi easily.

    They return to the private room. The waiter starts to serve out the food.

    Jing Bo Yuan is washing Ye Qing Xin¡¯s utensils with the hot water. He is so careful. He washes all of twice.

    Dou Weir is so surprised, it¡¯s the first time she sees that they need to wash the utensils again in the restaurant. He Ji Fanughs: ¡°You are spoiling your wife too much? Be careful that she will turn back on you. She will take advantage of your weakness everyday.¡±

    Dou Weir sneers at him: ¡°Is it? You don¡¯t spoil me but everyday I take advantage your weakness everyday£¿¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡±

    What is not the same?¡±

    He Ji Fan smiles: ¡°We are just lover.¡±

    Dou Weir pouts and looks disgusted, but her ears are red: ¡°Who wants to be your lover, disgusting!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin indeed loves Da Ge¡¯s cuisine. After two bowls of rice, she still wants to eat more, but Jing Bo Yuan stops her and just orders sweet for her. He only let her to eat one shortbread.

    Dou Weir watches both of their interaction and nces at the indifferent man beside her. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion: ¡°It drives you hopping mad topare yourself with the luckier person.¡±

    She indeed is jealous of how Ye Qing Xin is treated and cared by Jing Bo Yuan.

    After the lunch, Jing Bo Yuan pays the bill. They both spend 5400. For Jing Bo Yuan and He Ji Fan that kind of bill is nothing, but for Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir, it used to be something they cannot afford.

    But now, Ye Qing Xin suddenly realizes that she doesn¡¯t feel any pain in spending that kind of money now. Being with Jing Bo Yuan, she is changing her lifestyle.

    The time theye out of Tang Ge, it¡¯s quite windy and the temperature is a bit low. Ye Qing Xin is okay because she is covered with jacket and thick clothes, but Dou Weir wears much thinner clothes. She couldn¡¯t help but too shiver, she gets on the car quickly.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the car to let Ye Qing Xin get on the car. He helps her with her seatbelt. Then he goes to the driver seat. He Ji Fan lowers the window of his car and it shows Dou Weir¡¯s head: ¡°Xin Xin, do you have any n this afternoon? Will you be alone?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that Jing Bo Yuan will have meeting so she answers: ¡°I have nothing to do this afternoon, why?¡±

    ¡°Can Ie to y to your house? This afternoon I don¡¯t have anything to do.¡± Dou Weir says.

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Those two cars drive toward Nan Shan mansion and stop at number 8.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to get off the car and Jing Bo Yuan just opens the box in front of her and takes out two red books: ¡°Bring these home.¡±

    She looks at those red books, Ye Qing Xin smiles and takes it. She asks him: ¡°Will you home for dinner? What time will youe home?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is happy when he hears her question. Her expression and wording are like a caring wife: ¡°I¡¯ll call youter on.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Ye Qing Xin replies and moves closer to him. She kisses him on the cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired. I¡¯ll miss you.¡±

    Then she gets off the car. She gets in to the mansion with Dou Weir.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches until she is inside and leaves.

    Inside the mansion, Auntie Zhang is watching a part-timer cleans the house.

    ¡°Tai Tai, you are home. Dou Xiao Jie (Ms Dou).¡± Auntie Zhang still remembers Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir calls after her sweetly: ¡°Auntie Zhang.

    Auntie Zhang smiles: ¡°Ms Dou, what do you want to drink?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°I can drink anything, I¡¯m not that picky.¡±

    ¡°What about ck tea?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Auntie Zhang immediately goes to the kitchen and boils the tea.

    Dou Weir looks at the part-timer maid.

    ¡°I remembered that time you were working here, it¡¯s because of me, you had a chance to connect with Jing Bo Yuan. Shouldn¡¯t you do something for me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°what do you want?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°i want to be the bridesmaid, I want to be the leader of the bridesmaid.¡±

    She is too stubborn.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Okay, beside you, there¡¯s no one is suitable to my bridesmaid.¡±

    In the past, she was busy with work that she had no time to socialize so she only has few friends.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough with just me. You have friends at Pear right? Is there any unmarried young woman there? You should just ask two of them to join? If not let me ask my friends?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see. The wedding be managed with Suo Suo¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t know how many bridesmaids will she need. Probably in the next few days, she will discuss it with me. If I need more, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    ¡°You said that you will hold the wedding, how about the registration of your marriage?¡±

    ¡°Today.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles. She looks happy: ¡°We just registered it this morning.¡±

    Dou Weir is happy and excited for her: ¡°Really? Where is the book? Let me see.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes out two red books from her bag and passes it to her: ¡°It looks the same as others.¡±

    Dou Weir examines it for a long time then passes it back to her. She couldn¡¯t help but to clicking his tongue: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I can be the best friend of Bo Wei¡¯s mistress. In the future please help me, Mrs Jing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hears her joke and couldn¡¯t help but to tease her again: ¡°You let me help, it¡¯s better to ask He Da Shao Ye (Mr He).¡±

    ¡°He? Just let it be. He will have a son soon. How can he help me, didn¡¯t you hear to He Yi Yi¡¯s words? I¡¯m He Ji Fan¡¯s lover, I am a concubine, it¡¯s so different from you, who are an empress.¡±

    She looks resigned.

    ¡°Weir....¡± Ye Qing Xin is a bit worried about her.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Lover just lover. Anyway this lifetime I am not nning to get married. I feel happy to live with him. There¡¯s no harm.¡± Dou Weir says. She smiles like she is showing off. But Ye Qing Xin notices that she is not happy and showing off her happy life.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that she doesn¡¯t feel that way about He Ji Fan.

    Auntie serves their drink and she also brings desserts, Dou Weir drinks ck tea and Ye Qing Xin drinks a ss of hot milk.

    After a while, Auntie Zhang gives her a warm water and several tablets: ¡°I almost forget about this. Tai Tai, you forget to take your tablets.¡±

    ¡°You take tablets? Are you sick? Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have time to exin, Auntie Zhang smiles and speaks up first: ¡°My Tai Tai is not sick, but she is pregnant.¡±

    Dou Weir is startled. She cannot believe it, her eyes are big: ¡°Pregnant! You are....... you.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes the tablets and drinks the water. She looks at her: ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t n to hide it from her.

    Dou Weir is so surprised and touched, she starts to cry: ¡°Xin Xin, congrats.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin passes a tissue for her: ¡°How can you cry every time I am pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy okay?¡± Dou Weir takes it and wipes her tears. ¡°I am happy for you. I¡¯m really sincerely happy for you. Ay, tell me, you can marry with someone that you love and love you, you were like me, but now you can have kid, how can I not be jealous of you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is smiling for a while and looks at her seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t be so tragic. You just cut a side of your fallopian tube, you still have one right? The doctor said that it¡¯ll be a bi hard, he doesn¡¯t say it as definite thing. Look at me, I was diagnosed by finally I am pregnant? You should be more positive.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly and falls silent for a while. She smiles.

    After a while, the phone is ringing.

    Auntie Zhanges over and asks her: ¡°The entrance guard called about Tai Tai¡¯s package, he will send it over.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    The jewelry box that she orders has arrived.

    When she is thinking about it, and her phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out the phone and looks at it. It¡¯s an unknown number. She answers. She recognizes that voice.

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai, it¡¯s me, Su Mian. You still remember me right.¡±

    Doctor Su.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I remember you, is there any problem?¡± Ye Qing Xin stands up and walks to the hanging chair near the French window.

    ¡°I am calling you to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry, Jing Tai Tai. I liked to you, I made a lot of troubles for Jing Xian Sheng and you. I feel very guilty for you.¡± Su Mian¡¯s voice is apologetic and sincere.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles lightly: ¡°Why did you do it, Doctor Su?¡±

    ¡°That day you were sent to the hospital with bloodied body. Doctor Cheng asked me to operate you, he believed me. He said that my operation skill is very good, I let him down.¡± Su Mian says: ¡°The time you were sent inside the operation room, Doctor Zhao also found me. He showed a video about my daughter. He threatened me with it, he asked me to do something to you to let you unable to conceive for a lifetime. If I don¡¯t do it, he will post it online. He will ruin my daughter. My husband died long time a go. I was so busy to earn money that I had neglected my kids. It let them to live wrongly. As a mother, I have no other way to help them. I feel guilty, I don¡¯t want them to be ruined. But on the operation room, I saw your peaceful sleeping face, I couldn¡¯t it....¡±

    ¡°So, I lied, I lied and told you that you couldn¡¯t conceive....¡±

    ¡°I said this not for you to forgive, I just want to tell you, I¡¯m really sorry.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin listens to her words, she is calm.

    At Shang Hai when the doctor told her about her pregnancy, she has guessed that the problem should be Doctor Su.

    Doctor Su is famous, how can she does that kind of mistake.

    She is silent: ¡°The doctor Zhao you mentioned, is it Zhao You Jia?¡±

    Doctor Su: ¡°how do you know?¡±

    It gives Ye Qing Xin¡¯s answer about it.

    ¡°Thank you Doctor Su. Thank you that you were softhearted back then. Also thank you that you call me to tell me about this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels thankful to her, but she doesn¡¯t really forgive about her.

    She is a clear-headed one, she knows how to love or hate.

    Su Mian did it for her daughter, but she takes offence of it. But because she didn¡¯t do anything to her body, she is thankful that now she can have three babies.

    The call ends. Ye Qing Xin sits down on the hanging chair and is at loss.

    Zhao You Jia did something to her by using Doctor Su. He should do it for Gu Qiao, Gu Qiao likes Jing Bo Yuan.....

    Ye Qing Xinughs lightly.

    In the beginning she thought Gu Qiao is a good person......

    Gu Qiao could backstab her and at the same time she can show her friendliness. She is smarter than Yu Qing You.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what are you thinking? I¡¯ve been calling you.¡± Dou Weir sits down beside her.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself: ¡°Nothing?¡± She notices the jewelry box on Dou Weir¡¯s hand: ¡°Is it mine?¡±

    ¡°I help you to tear it. It¡¯s nice. It seems that Old Big Boss Jing gives you a lot of jewelry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°No, I buy this for keeping a ne from my Ma.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he give you diamond ring for you? Isn¡¯t it real? Oh right, where is your ring?¡± Dou Weir notices her in hand.

    ¡°I am afraid that I¡¯ll lose it. Later on I will ask him to buy a simple one?¡±

    ¡°Is it so valuable? Is it big one? Let me see.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s upstair.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up, go go go. It should be huge.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and goes upstair.

    The time they arrive in front the master bedroom, Dou Weir turns timid: ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Of course.¡±

    Dou Weir walks cautiously.

    ¡°Old Big Boss¡¯ room is so special, even without his presence, I can feel his presence. Your house should have no thief because of this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Aren¡¯t you overreacting?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes to her bed and opens the drawer beside her bed. She puts inside the red books and take out her eye-pendant ne and ring. She passes the ring to Dou Weir. ¡°This one, but it¡¯s not really special.¡± She puts the ne inside the box.

    Dou Weir looks at it. She is shocked: ¡°What? This is so special, it¡¯s so great!¡±

    She then continues: ¡°It has a huge diamond!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°V.......C......A, wow, rich man. Their jewelries are so expensive. Last time I went there to buy the four-leaf clover earring. I spent several ten thousands for that. This should be more than hundred thousand.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s gaze falls on her ne on the box.

    ¡°This ne...... is very special....¡± She touches it and puts the ring back on the box, ¡°Is it from your big boss?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s from my Ma. Do you like it?¡±

    Dou Weir nods: ¡°Can I try it? Is it okay?¡± Before she wanted to try the ring, but considering that it is proposal ring, she is sensible to not try it.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it. If it¡¯s from Jing Bo Yuan, she will not let anyone to wear it. Even though she is her best friend, but it¡¯s from her mother. There should be no worry. She smiles: ¡°Of course you can.¡±

    Dou Weir takes off her scarf.

    She tries the ne.

    ¡°Is it good on me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Dou Weir takes a look at the mirror. ¡°It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s from your mother, if not I will definitely ask whether you sell it or not. Is this real?¡±

    Then she thinks of something. She takes out her phone and takes photo of it: ¡°Later on I¡¯ll go to the jewelry store and uses a real sapphire.¡±

    Her words show that she thinks that the sapphire are fake.

    They both then go to watch tv and chat. Ye Qing Xin get Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call, he tells her that he wille home after nine o¡¯clock because of business dinner.

    Dou Weir stays for the dinner. Less than forty minutes after the dinner, He Ji Fanes over to pick her up.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to send her out, but Dou Weir stops her: ¡°No need to send me out, I can go by myself. You are more precious than the national treasure.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t be stubborn about it.

    After Dou Weir leaves, she goes upstair and takes a shower. She wears her thick pajamas and anti-radiation maternity dress. She takes herptop to work while she sits on the hanging chair.

    Auntie Zhang goes home first to take care of her grandson.

    She then suddenly remembers about the clothes that she ns to send to Qi Ya La. She calls Si Ming Jing to ask about its progress. She could hear the loud music when Si Ming Jing answers it.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I just want to ask about the clothes? You don¡¯t forget about it right?¡± Ye Qing Xin jokes.

    Si Ming Jing seems to be a bit drunk, she is a bit bolder than usual: ¡°No, tomorrow I will start to make one. I¡¯ll finish it in a week.¡±

    It¡¯s very quick for her to make it all in a week.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you Jing Jie. Later on I will treat you a meal, you can choose.¡±

    Si Ming Jingughs loudly: ¡°Really? You are the one that mention it, I have a restaurant that I want to try, but it¡¯s too expensive, can you afford it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°No problem, let¡¯s agree on the timeter on.¡±

    She hangs up and starts to revise her design.

    Then in another moment, Ye Qing Xin¡¯sptop just turns off. She doesn¡¯t have time to save it.

    It¡¯s crashing once again.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understandputer. She presses CTRL+ALT+delete. She used to do it and it can turn on again. But this time, she presses those buttons for several time, but nothing happens.

    She tries to find a way. She uses the stupidest way she used to do. She takes off the battery and puts it back on after a while. Indeed it starts to turn on, but just in a matter of seconds, it starts to be ck again.

    This time no matter how many times, it cannot turn on again.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face starts to turn serious. Thisputer it¡¯s important for her because it has her design sketch for thepetition and also her several design sketch.

    At night 09:00 p.m. Jing Bo Yuan gets in the living room. He notices that she has suffered bitterly and nursed deep hatred with theptop.

    ¡°What happened?¡± He takes off his coat and puts it on the sofa. He sits beside her.

    ¡°It¡¯s crashed. I have something important, tell me can this be fixed? Will the data damage because of this?¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± He takes it from her and starts to fix it.

    He seems to type something and it makes herputer turns on again.

    She looks at it. The screen is blue, there¡¯re white English words. Jing Bo Yuan starts to type again quickly. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand it. She watches him to fix it. She is quite surprised of his hidden talent.

    This man can do anything.

    ¡°Done.¡± He returns herptop back.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gaze is fixed on his face, Jing Bo Yuan looks at her; ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that you cannot do in this world?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says seriously: ¡°Of course there¡¯s a lot.¡±

    ¡°.......¡± She puts herptop on the side and kisses his neck.

 Chapter 192

    This woman¡¯s passionate action is very sudden, he remains calm Ye Qing Xin¡¯s body. He doesn¡¯t let her stomach to bump into his body.

    Her lips probes his lips. Her little tongue has her own sweet smell, it mixes with his light peppermint toothpaste.

    Jing Bo Yuan enjoys her initiatives. Both of his hands stroke her back.

    In the next moment.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly raises her head and mes him: ¡°You drank alcohol¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny: ¡°I couldn¡¯t decline it before. I just drank one.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you cannot drink? Your stomach is not well yet.¡± Ye Qing Xin moves closer and rubs his stomach: ¡°Is it in pain?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her caring action, he strokes her face: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take a medicine for you.¡± She stands up.

    Jing Bo Yuan stops her and let her sit back: ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll take it by myself.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches him take out the box of medicine from the drawer. He takes the stomachache medicine.

    She stands up andes over: ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t wait for his answer and just walks to the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll cook a noodle for you okay? I cannot cook anything else well. Luckily, noodle is very good.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan drinks his water and swallows the tablet. That woman is inside the kitchen room.

    He walks toward the kitchen. He sees Ye Qing Xin is filling the pot with water. He moves closer to her and takes the pot from her hold. ¡°Go outside and sit down.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands there and doesn¡¯t go out: ¡°Do you think that I cannot do it well?¡±

    She looks a bit disappointed, she remembers that two times before she cooked noodle for him, she broke his precious bowls.

    Compared to him, indeed she is a careless and clumsy one.

    ¡°You know that you cannot do it well but still want to show off your skill.¡± Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and turns his back. He goes to the refrigerator to take ingredients.

    ¡°....¡± Ye Qing Xin watches him taking out the ingredients out of the refrigerator, cutting the vegetables. Shees closer to him and hugs him from behind. She sticks her face close to his back.

    ¡°Though I cannot cook a delicious food, but I can do something very good.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her seriousness andughs lightly: ¡°for example?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent for a while, she strokes his stomach lightly. Then the next moment, she shifts her hand to his chest, she could easily unbutton his shirt. Her hand lingers on his sturdy chest. She kisses his back.

    Ye Qing Xin is not that insensible and innocent young woman.

    Jing Bo Yuan slows down his action.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that man¡¯s action turns slow. She smiles and just retreats from his body: ¡°You will cook right? Then I¡¯ll not disturb you.¡± She doesn¡¯t hesitate and goes out from the kitchen

    It¡¯s clear that she did it in purpose.

    She ignites the fire but neglects her responsibility.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her leaving, he lowers his head and notices his undone shirt. It shows his naked chest. He smiles for a while and buttons up his shirt. He continues to cook.

    After around ten minutes, two bowls of noodle are ready on the table.

    Ye Qing Xin hears Jing Bo Yuan is calling her so she puts down herptop and runs over. The noodle looks appetizing. There is minced meat on top of it, few green vegetables and one poached egg.

    ¡°Thank you, Jing Xian Sheng.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles.

    His phone suddenly rings. He takes it out and answers it while he helps to pull the chair to let Ye Qing Xin sits down.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down and listens to his call. ¡°You should call Xiao Yan.¡±

    Xiao Yan? Ye Qing Xin remembers that he is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s best friend.

    She is thinking about it, and hears Jing Bo Yuan says again: ¡°Don¡¯t forget you are thirty four years old adult, you are not three years old kid. You should know how to deal with things.¡±

    His tone is strict and serious.

    It should be Xiao Lian.

    Ye Qing Xin can guess who is the caller. She lowers her head and starts to eat.

    Jing Bo Yuan ends the call and calls another number. Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Your sis is in trouble. Go over there and take a look.¡± Then he just hangs up again.

    Ye Qing Xin waits for him to sit down and she just chews the egg. She asks indifferently ¡°Xiao Lian?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny. He just says ¡°em¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯ste night, what happened to her?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan, her tone is a bit jealous, ¡°Your ex-girlfriend is in difficult situation, you as ex-boyfriend will not go to be a hero?¡± Maybe there will be a situation where old romantic rtionship starts to grow again.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say herst word. She just chews her egg.

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at her and looks how violent she is chewing her egg. He picks his poached egg on his bowl with his chopsticks and puts it inside her bowl. He says: ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her bowl and says lowly: ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is indeed somewhat jealous of this. Now it¡¯s already 09:00 p.m. Even his man friends shouldn¡¯t call him at this time to disturb, moreover a friend with a household.

    Based on what she heard before, Xiao Lian chose to call him......

    She also admitted before that she still likes Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin feels somewhat agitated, why there¡¯re lots of women keep on longing for this man?

    After the dinner, Jing Bo Yuan stands up to tidy up.

    Ye Qing Xin follows behind him to go to the kitchen, she doesn¡¯t wash dishes, she just lean on a wall and watches him do it. She likes the fact that even though he is a businessman and sessful, at home he doesn¡¯t mind to do the house chores. Just like an ordinary man, he is willing to cook and wash dishes for her. Ye Qing Xin feels that any woman will also like this.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jing Bo Yuan is done. Hees closer to her.

    The room is warm, he is wearing a thin shirt and pants. She can see his sturdy muscle. He looks serious when he is not smiling, but his eyes are gentle and watching her. It makes her heart beats so quick. She cannot control it.

    She lowers her eyes and carelessly she touches his pants on his zipper part. She suddenly thinks of something indescribable, her face turns red.

    ¡°You need to go upstair and sleep, it¡¯ste.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly raises her head. She hugs his neck and pulls him closer to her face. She kisses his lips. Their lips touch each other, she says gently: ¡°I take back my words before. Your ex-girlfriend is in difficult situation, you as her ex-boyfriends are not allowed to act as a hero for her. You are mine now.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and turns her to lean on the wall.

    Jing Bo Yuan starts to kiss her again.

    He undoes her two top button of her nightgown. His breath turns rushed and disorder. Before the thing turns out of control, he speaks up: ¡°Xin Xin, you are my first wife and also my first girlfriend.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. Jing Bo Yuan carries her up back to the master bedroom. Jing Bo Yuan goes to take a bath after he puts her down on the bed. The time he is showering, she is thinking about his words.

    She is his first girlfriend, then what about Xiao Lian? Was she..... lying to her?

    She remembers that she also heard that Cheng Ru Yu had said about Jing Bo Yuan was dumped by his ex-girlfriend. She is confused. She doesn¡¯t know what is the truth.

    She looks at the coffee table and notices there¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s watch on it. It was given by her. She suddenly just feels relieved that she should trust Jing Bo Yuan rather than other people.

    Ye Qing Xin hears that he is still showering, she just gets inside the restroom. Jing Bo Yuan is inside the shower room, the ss around the shower room is covered by the vapor of the hot water. Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at him and says: ¡°I get in to brush my teeth. In the past you said that doing together will save more time....¡± She directly goes to the front of washstand and takes her own toothbrush and toothpaste. The time she just starts to brush her teeth, the sound of water stops.

    ¡°Crack¡± the door of shower room is opened.

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked when she looks at the mirror. From the mirror, she can see all the view of the shower room.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Jing Bo Yuan suddenly speaks up: ¡°you can look over, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°....¡± Ye Qing Xin blushes and lowers her head. She continues to brush her teeth.

    Jing Bo Yuan wraps himself with towel and goes out.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes brushing her teeth. The time shees out from the bathroom, just in time she looks Jing Bo Yuan is stuffing the cigarette inside his mouth.

    She knows that before she is pregnant, though he purposely controls his urge to smoke that he doesn¡¯t smoke in front of her. But he used to smoke around two or three cigarettes everyday. The time he knows that she is pregnant, he just stops smoking even without her presence. She notices that these days there¡¯s no tobo scent on his body.

    Stop smoking is very hard thing.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her and just puts the cigarette back on the table. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t ask whether it¡¯s hard for him to stop. She just walks toward her and hugs him again. She kisses her lips again while her little hands starts to get into his pajamas.

    Jing Bo Yuan stops her hands and says: ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just sits stubbornly on his thigh. She kisses her neck and attempts to provoke him.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns helpless and holds her shoulder. He tries to remover her from his body: ¡°Xin Xin, now you need to have a good rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him: ¡°you don¡¯t want to do it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan carries her up and pulls the nket. Then he just covers her up with the nket. Then he switches off themp. It¡¯s clear that he wants her to sleep.

    Ye Qing Xin; ¡°.......¡±

    She suddenly notices that this man has a good self-control. He could control his smoking addiction and also his passion.

    In the darkness, Ye Qing Xin feels his warm embrace.

    ¡°Bo Yuan...¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°I can.¡± Her right hand starts to stroke his waist of trousers.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her little hand and lowers his head to kiss her forehead: ¡°let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want.¡± Ye Qing Xin just turns her body and let her back faces him.

    She likes being hugged from behind from him. It gives her feeling of safety and warmth.

    The next day she starts school again. During the afternoon break, Jing Bo Yuan called her and said that he will pick her up. But Driver Lu, is the one that picks her up because something happens in the office.

    When she arrives at home, she notices two new face appears in the mansion. Auntie Zhang introduces a chubby chef called Lu Kang. Jing Bo Yuan invited him to work at the mansion to be responsible for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s meals; another one is a middle-aged woman that has same age as Auntie Zhang, called Chi Ming Xia. She was Jing family residence¡¯s maid. Jing Bo Yuan asked her toe over the Nan Shan Mansion to take care of Ye Qing Xin. She will take turn with Auntie Zhang so there will be a maid to take care of her 24 hours.

    Jing Bo Yuan just asked the maid from Jing family residence because he considers the safety and he also knows the maid¡¯s background.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and greets them.

    The dinner is cooked by Lu Kang. Ye Qing Xin eats it and notices that the dishes are simr to ones that she ate in Tang Ge. She asks Lu Kang: ¡°Lu Shu (Uncle Lu), where did you work?¡±

    Lu Kang smiles: ¡°I was Tang Ge¡¯s head chef. This morning I came to work as usual, but someone came over and invited me to be a personal chef. It¡¯s so sudden, I still haven¡¯t used to it. Tonight the foods might not really good, I¡¯m sorry, Jing Tai Tai....¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°You are working here, would it be inconvenient for you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that it¡¯s hard to go home after she tutored.

    ¡°Jing Xian Sheng gave me a buggy to go down so it¡¯s okay. Hehe...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    She forgot about it, Jing Bo Yuan also prepared a car for Auntie Zhang.

    After the dinner, she goes upstairs and tidies up her things. Then she takes a shower.

    When she is done, she goes downstairs again and sits down on the hanging chair. She takes herptop with her too. She manages her email. She keeps on doing it until nine o¡¯clock. Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t arrived home that time.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down herptop and calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin directly knows that he is busy.

    ¡°Nothing. I just want to ask what time will you go home.¡±

    ¡°Maybe eleven. You should sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Em. Then mind your business. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± She adds: ¡°don¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is standing near the ss window of the meeting room. He is in the meeting. He turns his back when the call ends.

    People around him start to shift their gaze from him and pay attention to the material.

    They are guessing whether he is calling his wife?

    Jing Bo Yuan sweeps his gaze around and says coldly: ¡°Is it good to watch?¡±

    Everyone starts to shiver and shakes their head....... after a while, they start to nod.....

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t continue and just says: ¡°let¡¯s continue.¡±

    The meeting ends after an hour.

    Jing Bo Yuan returns to his office room. Secretary Mi Mi stops her work and stands up. She says politely to him: ¡°Chief Jing, I¡¯ve put the newestptop that you requested on your table.¡±

    A month ago, Bo Weiunched the newestptop. It has received a great review.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and opens the door. He notices the pinkptop bag on the table.

    He picks it up and wants to leave.

    Luo Feng notices that he wants to leave, he asks: ¡°Chief Jing, are you going home now?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks that Luo Feng is bringing materials for him to read. He just says: ¡°Put it on my table.¡±

    Luo Feng puts it down then he follows Jing Bo Yuan down by his personal elevator. Luo Feng says: ¡°Yu Wei has a bit of ability. Three of people that we send to get inside the Shengpany still have nothing. Those old men are quite loyal to Yu Wei.¡±

    He has gotten the 21 % and 9 % of the Shengpany share from Yu Wei and Yu Geng Xin. Jing Bo Yuan privately ns something. He also purchased 11 % from others. Altogether Bo Wei has 41% of Shengpany share. He has five percent more share than Yu Wei. He is sessfully hold the controlling share.

    Yu Wei has became the second biggest share holder. He has managed Shengpany for more than ten years, he hasplicated people rtionship inside the Shengpany. If Bo Wei wants the full control, he should eliminate him.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds the pinkptop bag and stands in the center of the elevator.

    ¡°Follow Yu Wei, you will find someone that helps him.¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes out his cigarette and continues: ¡°Let someone investigate and observe him intensely. Who are his supporters, who are closed with him. He should have a weak spot.¡±

    ¡°Without any supporter, he will be nothing.¡± Luo Feng continues.

    Luo Feng looks at Jing Bo Yuan, who just holding his cigarette between his fingers. He picks out his lighter to help him light it up

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at him and says: ¡°No need.¡±

    Luo Feng just puts it back to his pocket.

    He has been Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s assistant for quite some time. He knows that he has strong addiction to smoking. But these days he seems only smoke one or two.

    Before he knew that Jing Bo Yuan was controlling his smoking habit because Ye Qing Xin was pregnant. But after the ident, Jing Bo Yuan started to smoke a lot. But now he turns to control his smoking again. Can it be because Tai Tai is pregnant again?

    But didn¡¯t the doctor say that Tai Tai cannot conceive again?

    Luo Feng couldn¡¯t control himself to look at the rear-viewed mirror in the car. He notices the pinkptop bag beside Jing Bo Yuan. He realizes indeed love can change a person.

    Since big boss has Tai Tai, indeed he changes a lot, sometimes he feels that he is .... human.

    ¡°Last month my wife started to have urge to vomit, we checked it up and guess what.¡± He doesn¡¯t wait for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s answer. He answers it by himself: ¡°She is pregnant, now it¡¯s been three months. Everyday she asks me to buy her something sour. The time a woman is pregnant, she is so finicky. She gets angry easily. Sometimes I cannot bear it, but I don¡¯t dare to do anything to him, what do you think Chief Jing?¡±

    Luo Fengughs.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him and says: ¡°It¡¯s not entirely true.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is very sensible and understanding.

    The time Luo Feng hears it, he knows that his guess is not wrong. ¡°Tai Tai seems to be very gentle and sensible, she should not have a bad temper, unlike my wife. Sometimes her rage will explode to me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly: ¡°Assistant Luo, you have turned so smart.¡±

    He could arrange his words in a great way.

    Luo Feng can notices his casual tone but also his warning. Jing Bo Yuan is not angry but he can notices something in his words. He smiles and replies: ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    Luo Feng remembers about something and says: ¡°This time there¡¯s ident in Yuan Jing of Zhu Hai. Someone that we asked to investigate it, called me, he said that it seems to be a man-made ident.¡±

    The ident harmed six people, three of them are dead. The news is not published so no one know about it.

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm: ¡°Continue to investigate it. Sends someone to to monitor the family of the victims. Even though it¡¯s not really threatening ourpany but it will also have harmful effects.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    After a while, the car stops in front of the Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets inside and changes his shoes. He goes inside the living room and notices Ye Qing Xin is sleeping on the hanging chair.

    Auntie Zhang looks that Jing Bo Yuan is home. Shees over and says to him: ¡°Xian Sheng, you are home. Before Tai Tai cooked a night snack for you. It is inside the pot. Do you want to eat now?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and puts down the pinkptop bag. He goes to the hanging chair and carries Ye Qing Xin up. He takes her back to the bedroom and ces her down on the bed.

    He tidies up her hair and shifts it far from her face and kisses her forehead. Then he goes downstairs.

    She made Chinese Yam porridge for him. It¡¯s very sticky and smells good. He agrees that when someone is hungry, this kind of hot porridge makes his stomach feels very good.

    The time he returns to the bedroom, Ye Qing Xin has changed her sleeping position but she doesn¡¯t wake up.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a shower and thenys down on the bed. He hugs her from behind.

    He didn¡¯t turn on any light when he came inside the room because he is afraid that it¡¯ll disturb her sleep.

    The time he hugs her, she starts to move to look for afortable position.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up before the sun rises.

    She notices a strong arm is hugging her tightly. She just realizes that this man should carry her up back to the room yesterday. She shifts his arm slowly and goes to the restroom. The time she finishes andes out of the restroom, Jing Bo Yuan is awake and looking at his phone.

    ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡± Ye Qing Xin gets on the bed and returns to his embrace.

    Jing Bo Yuan throws his phone back to the table and hugs her: ¡°Today I need to go to Zhu Hai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°For business meeting? How long?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I¡¯ll be back at thetest one week.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qing Xin nods.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much during the business dinner. It¡¯s best if you dont¡¯ drink any. There¡¯s a stomach medicine at home, there is no danger to be more precautious. The weather is really different from here, you need to bring more suitable clothes. Also, don¡¯t work tillte, try your best to take a rest before eleven o¡¯clock....¡± Ye Qing Xin says it all like an old mother. He could notice that she is reluctant to be parted with him.

    ¡°Also, if there¡¯s a beautiful young girl you can look at her, but you are not allow to have any interest, okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly: ¡°okay.¡±

    At 7:00 a.m. Jing Bo Yuan sends Ye Qing Xin to the B university. Ye Qing Xin hugs and kisses him before she gets off the car.

    During the ss, Dou Weir¡¯s phone keeps on vibrating and Dou Weir keeps on rejecting the call. Finally she turns it off.

    During the break, she asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, I have a question. The ne your mother gave to you, where was ite from?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°Why are you asking this question?¡±

    ¡°I told you that I want to ask a jeweler to make the same one for me right? At the beginning there¡¯s no problem. I already chose the diamond and paid the deposit. But starting from yesterday, the store keeps on calling me and asking me about the ne. They asked me whether it¡¯s mine. I asked them about it, but they didn¡¯t exin to me clearly. Are yours a fake one, or real one? Could it be the rare one?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns: ¡°rare one? If we have a rare one, why should we live a poor life?¡±

    She orders Dou Weir: ¡°If they ask you, don¡¯t answer it. Just act like you don¡¯t know about it.¡± It¡¯s her mother¡¯s inheritance, no matter where was ite from, how expensive it is, she wants to keep it safe.

    Dou Weir nods: ¡°em, I understand. I¡¯ll say nothing. What if it¡¯s really rare one, and someone wants to steal it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    She returns home at night. Jing Bo Yuan is not home, Ye Qing Xin just takes shower and doesn¡¯t go down again.

    She remembers about Dou Weir¡¯s words. She opens her drawer and takes out the jewelry box. She takes out the blue diamond eye-pendant ne. She remembers during the Old Madame Jing¡¯s birthday, Gu Qiao also has the same one as her, the only difference it appears to be the other side of the eyes.

    She also recalls that time Gu Qiao said it was designed by the dead Old Madame Yan¡¯s son-inw for her daughter. That year because it was so special, it created sensation and a lot of people made the fake one.

    Ye Qing Xin is confused. Could it be the one on her possession is the high quality fake one with real diamond and real gold?

    She thinks that should be the case.

    But how can her mother have this kind of ne? Ye Qing Xin thinks that this life she might know the answer.

    She puts the ne back and opens the newptop that Jing Bo Yuan gave her.

    This morning Jing Bo Yuan used his chin to point to the pinkptop bag on the sofa. He said that it¡¯s for her. Ye Qing Xin is surprised. Indeed herptop was crashing before, but he didn¡¯t tell her to buy a new one.

    This man always acts that way, he always does something without any prior notice.

    She opens theptop and finds out that he has moved all her file and software to the newptop. Ye Qing Xin smiles. He always be so meticulous.

    This time at the other ce.

    Dou Weir hangs up the call from the jewelry store. Then after fifteen minutes, it starts to ring again.

    It¡¯s another number.

    She is impatient and answers it. She asks directly: ¡°Are you done? I said that I don¡¯t know about it. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Hi, Is this Dou Weir?¡± It¡¯s an unfamiliar woman¡¯s voice. It¡¯s a gentle woman voice.

    ¡°I am Sheng. I want to meet you, are you convenient to meet up?¡±

    Dou Weir turns alert: ¡°Today is toote. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I am not a mean person. Yesterday you came to the VCA store to make a blue diamond eye-pendant ne. I am VCA chief. That ne is rted to me, I want to tell you its story. Perhaps if you hear it, you will be willing to tell me its whereabout.¡±

 Chapter 193

    VCA is a jewelry brand under Shengpany.

    Dou Weir is a bit curious when she hears about. Xin Xin¡¯s ne is rted with VCA¡¯s chief?

    ¡°If you have something to say, you can see it on the phone.¡± She is curious but she cannot just let it go her worries.

    In the past, Shi Ying had tricked her, it let her not trust anyone easily.

    There¡¯s a brief silence and she speaks up again: ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me. Then it¡¯s okay, we can meet up at that VCA store. You can make sure of my identity. And also you will be protected by the security guards there. You don¡¯t need to worry that I will do something bad to you.¡±

    ¡°You are VCA¡¯s guest, they will pay attention to you. If I want to do something bad, I will have no time to do it.¡±

    It sounds reasonable.

    Dou Weir thinks about it and says: ¡°Tomorrow 12:00 A.M.¡±

    Sheughs: ¡°Dou Xiao Jie is very direct person, see you tomorrow.¡±

    The call ends. Dou Weir wants to call Ye Qing Xin to tell her about that thing. But she thinks about it once more and thinks that it¡¯s better to tell Ye Qing Xin after she meet with that Chief Sheng.

    The next day 12:00 A.M, at VCA store.

    It¡¯s lunch time, there¡¯s no other guest inside the store. Except the sales assistants, there¡¯s a richdy wearing a mink fur coat. The sales assistants are acting very polite and cautious.

    The time Dou Weir gets inside the store. The richdy turns her head and looks at her.

    ¡°Dou Xiao Jie.¡± A sales assistant greets her.

    The richdy stands up and walks toward her. ¡°Ni Hao, I am Sheng.¡± She just tells Dou Weir he family name. It¡¯s clear that the richdy wants to keep her identity.

    Dou Weir is experienced one, so she notices that she wants to be secretive.

    She examines the richdy. She is a middle-aged woman. Dou Weir realizes that her appearance is very different from her gentle voice.

    Dou Weir smiles at her.

    This time the sales assistant serves them two ss of tea: ¡°Chief Sheng, Ms Dou, please sit.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at the sales assistant. It¡¯s true that this richdy is Chief Sheng.

    ¡°This ce is a bit small, would you mind to change a ce to talk?¡± Chief Sheng smiles and suggests something. She acts in well-manner.

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°of course not.¡±

    ¡°I know a newly-open Japanese restaurant, are you okay with it?¡¯

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t mind.

    Inside the private room.

    After the order, the waiter goes out and closes the door. Chief Sheng raises her cup of tea and examines Dou Weir¡¯s face. ¡°Ms Dou, you are twenty years old this year right? What is your work?¡±

    Dou Weir looks at her and she feels a bit of awkward with her. She smiles and answer: ¡°I haven¡¯t graduated. Chief Sheng, just talk to the point.¡±

    ¡°I like someone as direct as you.¡± Chief Sheng puts down her cup and smiles: ¡°I used to have a Di Di (little brother). He was a gifted and talented jewelry designer. He loved a woman deeply that he especially designed a pair of ne. A pair of eye-pedant nes that have a teardrop. That woman likes it so much. She always wears it everyday. Then an ident happened. My Di Di and that woman had ident and dead. One of the ne is lost......¡±

    ¡°My mother was shocked. These years she keeps on being sad. She wants to find that lost ne, but that ne was popr that there¡¯s a lot of imitation. We¡¯ve been looking for it for many years. But every time we find it and check it, it¡¯s all fake.¡±

    Chief Sheng looks at Dou Weir¡¯s face. ¡°In few days it¡¯ll be my mother¡¯s birthday, I want to help her to fulfill herst wish. To let her be happy. Your photo is simr to my Di Di¡¯s design. Whether it¡¯s real or not, I need to check it. That ne was personally designed by my Di Di. Perhaps outsiders cannot see it, but I can differentiate it. I can see that you are a good girl, I don¡¯t have any motivation, I just want to find that ne and investigate whether it¡¯s my Di Di¡¯s. If it¡¯s I will buy it at high price back. If the ne is yours, I beg you to let me see it. If it¡¯s not with you, then I wish that you can tell me honestly its whereabout. Don¡¯t worry I just want to buy it back, I will not make thing hard for the owner.¡±

    Dou Weir understands it.

    But she hesitates. That ne is Xin Xin¡¯s mother¡¯s inheritance for Xin Xin. Xin Xin will not sell it to others. Now she is pregnant, she might be soft-heartened and be trapped.

    Dou Weir tries to think clearly. She is sympathized with her story. It¡¯s too pity for Chief Sheng¡¯s mother. But after all they are outsiders, for Dou Weir, Ye Qing Xin is important and her best friend.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°This is my dead mother¡¯s inheritance for me. I won¡¯t sell it. I really like it that I will not wear it outside. I am afraid that I¡¯ll lose it so I take photo of it to make another one.¡±

    She adds: ¡°I won¡¯t sell it for anything. I hope that you or the sales assistants will not disturb me again about this.¡±

    Chief Sheng suddenly changes her expression...... she looks a bit unhappy? Dou Weir cannot make it out, but it makes her feel ufortable.

    This time the waiter starts to serve the food.

    Chief Sheng calms herself down: ¡°It is really from your deceased mother?¡¯

    Dou Weir nods determinedly.

    The waiter serves out the food, Chief Sheng smiles and says: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll not force you again. I just want to buy the ne as my filial act toward my mother. You want to keep the ne is also your filial act toward your mother. I will not force you to give it up.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, maybe your ne is not real.¡±

    Dou Weir stands up and bids her goodbye: ¡°Since we are settled, then I¡¯ll leave first. I have an appointment with my friend. I will not stay and eat with you.¡±

    She just leaves without her response.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Chief Sheng stands up and walks closer to her. ¡°You have a hair on your shoulder.¡±

    Dou Weir takes few steps back as an instinct. She is ufortable from his approach. Dou Weir just smiles: ¡°Thank you, Chief Sheng. Goodbye.¡±

    Chief Sheng.... Sheng Wen Qiong looks at the closed door. She holds Dou Weir¡¯s hair and looks at it. She smiles.

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    She answers. Yu Wei asks: ¡°Do you find it? Is it the same as the one Wen Jun gave to Yan Tong?¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiongughs coldly and replies: ¡°I got that girl¡¯s hair. As long as she is unrted to our Sheng family, whether the ne is real or not is not important.¡±

    Yesterday she went to VCA store. Originally she wanted to choose the newest jewelry to bring home. But she identally sees the sales assistant is looking at a photo of blue diamond eye-pendant......

    The nes are in pair, one is with Old Madame Yan, and one is lost during the ident.

    The other one is lost is three years old girl.

    Though the chance of that girl to be saved is close to zero, but for precautious it¡¯s better to make sure of it.

    Sheng Wen Qiong suddenly feels so tired and annoyed. These years every time a ne appears, she always feels scared witless until she gets the result.

    On the surface, she acts like she wants to help Old Madame Sheng to find the ne, but actually she knows it.

    It¡¯s cold outside. Dou Weir takes a taxi to go to Tang Ge. She orders the food. Then when she is waiting for the food, she calls Ye Qing Xin about her meeting with Chief Sheng, she tells her everything that they talked.

    When the call ends, Ye Qing Xin isying down on the bed at the dorm. She is preparing to take an afternoon nap.

    She guesses that the Chief Sheng that Dou Weir met was Sheng Wen Qiong. That year there was a pair of ne.

    There¡¯re two possibilities. One the one with her is an authentic, but no one knows how can it be with her mother. Second, the one with her is fake, an imitation one.

    But Ye Qing Xin remembers that Gu Qiao said the one she wears is special.....

    Ye Qing Xin is confused....

    After that she just thinks no matter whether the ne is real or not, no matter who was the owner. Now, it is the only thing that her mother left for her.

    ¡°Xin Xin.... Sao Zi......¡± Ye Qing Xin is thinking about something. Jing Suo Suo smiles with her devilish smile, she gets on her bed.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qing Xin shifts a bit and let her get on the bed.

    ¡°Sao Zi, at the beginning, how did you able to chase after my Da Ge?¡± Jing Suo Suo asks with her sweet voice.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Suo Suo, Jing Suo Suo has asked that question before.

    ¡°He was the one that chased after me.¡± Ye Qing Xin says honestly.

    Though the time Jing Bo Yuan confessed to her, she immediately agreed to it but it¡¯s him who did it first so he was the one that chased after her.

    ¡°Then how do you seduce my Da Ge¡¯s attention and interest?¡± Jing Suo Suo clearly is not satisfied with her answer.

    Ye Qing Xin looks worriedly at Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo is clever and sharp. Shees from a whole and great family, she has a great parents. That kind of family makes her somewhat innocent.

    Hearing her words, Ye Qing Xin feels that Jing Suo Suo should have feeling toward a man, who is at the same age as Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°I em, I didn¡¯t do anything. I just be myself.¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have a lot of experiences, she doesn¡¯t know how should she guide and advise Jing Suo Suo. She hopes by saying the truth, Jing Suo Suo can understand something.

    Jing Suo Suo turns disappointed: ¡°I also be myself quietly for so many years, but he keeps on not paying attention to me. I want to confess but he always finds a way to avoid me. Now he breaks up with her girlfriend.... I....... a lot of people said that the best way to get into rtionship to heal the broken heart? Tell me should I use my gentle and caring attitude to help him rebound?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good, Suo Suo. Don¡¯t do this. Now he is heartbroken, he might feel moved toward your feeling but when he passes it, or perhaps if his girlfriend has changed of heart, you will be dumped.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo pouts: ¡°I am just thinking about it.¡± She is depressed and returns to her own bed.

    Ye Qing Xin watches her and says nothing.

    She thinks herself as an outside. Atst, Jing Suo Suo is the one that should choose her way of life.

    In the afternoon when she goes to the ss, she bumps into Tai Shi Yun, who ising out from the ss. Perhaps because of what happened to Tai family, she changes a lot. In the past, she always held her head up high, but now she seems to look down and avoid people. The time she sees Ye Qing Xin, Ye Qing Xin could notice her attempt to avoid her.

    She just lowers her head and passes yqx. She doesn¡¯t act like a daughter of rich family anymore.

    Ye Qing Xin recalls that recently there¡¯s a gossip that Chen Shu An seems to be in rtionship with Psychology student. That woman is so beautiful and gentle. She has a pleasant voice.

    Tai Shi Yun used to chase after Chen Shu An and hurt a lot of people for him. But atst she still cannot get him.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly really misses Jing Bo Yua

    At night after the ss, she calls him. They chat for around an hour fifteen minutes and ten seconds.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether he is busy or not, but she knows that he is so patient toward her.

    The mansion feels empty. Ye Qing Xinys down on the bed. She feels her heart is as empty as the mansion. Finally, she just goes to the dressing room and takes Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s coat. She smells the clothes and finds his familiar scent. She returns to the bed with it and sleeps with it.

    It¡¯s almost the weekend.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up at nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Then she freshens up and goes downstairs.

    Downstairs.

    Ji Yi is sitting down in the living room with a cup of tea on her hand. Auntie Chi is beside her and chatting with her.

    ¡°How is Xin Xin¡¯s appetite recently?¡±

    ¡°Tai Tai¡¯s appetite is very good.¡±

    Ji Yi nods.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel surprised that Ji Yi knows about her pregnancy. Jing Suo Suo also knows about it. All Jing family members also know about it.

    ¡°You need to take a good care of Xin Xin. Especially about the food, you need to remind Chef Lu. You need to take care of the menu, every meal needs to be varied between meat and vegetables. Make sure it¡¯s all bnced. Now Xin Xin is an important member Jing family, you need to be careful....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working for Jing family for many years. You understands about Old Madame. Wait till she is awake and knows that you take a good care of Xin Xin. She will give you a reward.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I get it. San Fu Ren.¡±

    Ji Yi nods and drinks her tea.

    The time she hears footsteps, she turns around and looks at Ye Qing Xin. Her gaze falls on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s covered belly.

    Then she smiles and walks toward Ye Qing Xin. She holds her arm: ¡°Xin Xin, slow down.¡±

    She acts like Ye Qing Xin will give birth soon.

    ¡°San Shen, why didn¡¯t you tell Auntie Chi to go upstair to call me down?¡±

    ¡°Today is the weekend, you should wake upte.¡± Ji Yi takes her to the dining room. Chef Lu has prepared the breakfast, Auntie Chi is cing down the food on the table.

    Auntie Chi serves out Ji Yi¡¯s portion. Ji Yi doesn¡¯t refuse, she apanies Ye Qing Xin to eat.

    After the breakfast, Ji Yi discusses the wedding preparation with Ye Qing Xin.

    The wedding will be in the end of the year on Saturday.

    Wedding preparation can make people feel tired easily. There¡¯re two months left before the wedding. That time Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pregnancy will be more stable, it¡¯s okay for her to be a little bit tired.

    Jing BoYuan has prepared wedding gown, party gown, wedding ring. Ji Yi discusses the flow of the wedding with Ye Qing Xin. She takes all the details to her to let her review it.

    Ji Yi: ¡°I heard from A Yuan. That for this wedding, he wants to go in a big way. That time there will be a lot of guests. It¡¯s best if we have five pairs of bridesmaids and best men. Do you have several of your unmarried friends to be your bridesmaid? Let them meet me, then I can arrange for the fitting for the dress.¡±

    Five bridesmaids....

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about Dou Weir, Song Jiu......

    ¡°You also need to give me the list of guests you want to attend. I will arrange the seats for them. I counted that from the male side, we will arrange around 80 to 100 tables. Your important guests will sit together with A Yuan¡¯s VIP guests. As for the others, I will let him arrange.....¡±

    Ji Yi smiles but she looks serious: ¡°That time if you feel ufortable, you should speak up, don¡¯t just hold it okay? The wedding is important but it¡¯s nothingpare to you and your kid. Ma hopes to have grandkids, it¡¯s all p to you. I heard from Suo Suo that you are pregnant with three? Xin Xin, you are really our lucky stars. Last time it¡¯s twins, this time it¡¯s triplet... hehe....¡±

    Ye Qing XIn blushes.

    She seems to be an expert at conceiving.

    ¡°Previously when Pa mentioned about A Yuan¡¯s engagement. I know that you feel ufortable and unhappy about it. Please don¡¯t haggle about it with him. He also know he is wrong. He wants to visit you but he feels shameful about it. If you meet him, please talk with him to calm him down. He is an old man, he can speak in hostile manner, but these days he has gotten his karma. He will not live for a long time, we should make him happy....¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t be angry with him, really.¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°that day Ye Ye also has apologized with me, I already told him that I can understand him. If it¡¯s me, I will also make the same choice as Ye Ye.¡±

    Ji Yi looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face for a while. Ye Qing Xin is calm and there¡¯s no trace that she is acting.

    Ji Yi smiles: ¡°No wonder A Yuan insists on marry you. You are not only young but special. If it¡¯s another woman, I think that woman will make fuss about this. You can consider others, it¡¯s a rare thing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Ji Yi stays and chats with her for a while then she leaves to let her rest.

    Now it¡¯s already 10:00. Chef Lu is preparing the lunch. Ye Qing Xin gets busy and tidies up her mailbox.

    The time she is done, Auntie Chi calls her for lunch.

    During lunch, she opens up her Instagram. After she knows abut Qi Ya La¡¯s identity from Jing Bo Yuan, she keeps on paying attention to her ount. She is a famous and popr blogger. Recently, she posted a photo of herself wearing the newest winter suit and walking on the New Year street. Her style is very refined and elegant.

    Yesterday she called Si Ming Jing and she informed her that she only needs to finish onest cloth. Tomorrow she will send her five clothes.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s action clearly is her way to curry favor with Qi Ya La. Perhaps it¡¯s also her way to invest. Since Qi Ya La has praised her clothes, she think she should not let her good intention to waste.

    She also still cannot believe that a famous and popr blogger like her can like her design.

    After the lunch, Ye Qing Xin calls Song Jiu to ask her to be her bridesmaid. Song Jiu agrees to be her bridesmaid. Then Ye Qing Xin calls Dou Weir to tell her that she needs another three bridesmaids. Dou Weir will help her to find.

    Ye Qing Xin then calls Driver Lu to send her to the hospital. These days she is busy to go to school. She also thinks about her belly. So it¡¯s been days since she visited Old Madame Jing.

    When the car passes the florists, she gets off the car and buys a bouquet of carnation.

    The car stops in the hospital front, Ye Qing Xin gets off the car. Driver Lu follows behind her until she is inside the hospital lobby.

    The time she is inside, she is surprised to see Sheng Wen Qiong. Shees out from the emergency room.

    Their eyes meet each other, she could notice hostility aura from Sheng Wen Qiong.

    Ye Qing Xin pursues her lips and just smiles brightly at her. Sheng Wen Qiong is startled and res at her: ¡°A small man intoxicated by sess!¡± Ye Qing Xin watches her leaves and just smiles when she sees how furious Sheng Wen Qiong is.

    Sometimes the time you want to other people angry, you just need to smile brightly. It¡¯s the best way to torment otheres.

    Sheng Wen Qiong just gets on her car and leaves.

    Pak¡ª!

    ¡°You met Ye Qing Xin.¡± Yu Wei smokes his cigarette. He also saw her before.

    Sheng Wen Qiong frowns and coughs. She turns her head and res at him: ¡°Can you not smoke here?¡±

    Yu Wei just ignores her and asks: ¡°have you get the report?¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong smiles and raises the report: ¡°Not rted.¡± She mocks herself: ¡°don¡¯t you think that we are so careless, a three years old kid, she fell down to the water. How could she still be alive.¡±

    Yu Wei doesn¡¯t answer her and says another thing: ¡°Recently both Old Mister and Old Madame¡¯s healths be worse day by day. I heard from Lawyer Cai. That Old Mister Jing decided to sell Eastern suburb manor and donate the money to foundation of road ident.¡±

    Besides Shengpany, Sheng family has avender mansion, it¡¯s the biggest in North China.

    ¡°They always act that way, they always love him so much! He is dead, but they keep on missing him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Wen Jun is their only son, they might think it in old fashion way, they value son more than daughter. After Wen Jun¡¯s death, Old Mister builds and runs that foundation, now he wants to sell it and donate it. We should stop it. If Shengpany is still here, then we can forget it. But now Shengpany seems to be controlled by outsiders. Old Mister wants to sell it, he seems to forget your existence.¡±

    These words has sessfully provoked Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s jealousy.

    ¡°Is it true that Lawyer Cai told you about it? Have they gotten any buyer¡±

    Yu Weiughs: ¡°not yet. It¡¯s big, it will not be cheap.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s okay. Tonight I will look for them to chat. He has became muddle-headed.¡±

    ¡°That time speak nicely. Don¡¯t act in anger.¡±

    ¡°I get it!¡±

    Today the weather is not very cold. This morning it¡¯s very gloomy and windy.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the elevator and goes to the sick room. Old Mister Jing is in the room. He is there with the middle-aged man and two nurses.

    Old Mister Jing is helping the nurses to wash Old Madame Jing¡¯s hair.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled when she sees his caring action toward Old Madame Jing. Old Mister Jing turns his head to look at Ye Qing Xin. He looks calm: ¡°Come inside.¡±

    Ye Qing Xines inside and puts the carnation on the table.

    ¡°Let me help too.¡± She takes off her coat and scarf. She also folds her sleeve.

    ¡°No need, sit down over there.¡± Old Mister Jing says.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the sofa and sits down.

    ¡°Nai Nai.... is getting better right? Did the doctor say when she will wake up?¡± Ye Qing Xin is a bit confused to find a topic of discussion.

    ¡°She is better. the doctor didn¡¯t say specifically when she will wake up. She has recovered well, she can wake up anytime.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy when she hears it.

    The room turns silence. Old Mister Jing helps to wash Old Madame Jing¡¯s hair and helps her to dry it with the towel.

    Ye Qing Xin says sincerely: ¡°Ye Ye, you are so good toward Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Mister Jing doesn¡¯t say anything. He asks the nurses to massage Old Madame Jing¡¯s whole body. He goes to the sofa and sits down. He asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Can you y chess?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and says honestly: ¡°I cannot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Old Mister Jing turns his head and looks at Qu Zheng: ¡°Go home and take my most loved chess pieces here.¡±

    After an hour, Qu Cheng is back. Ye Qing Xin looks at the chess pieces. She is surprised that it was the chess pieces that she gave to Old Mister Jign.

    She looks at Old Mister Jing, she could notice a hint of shyness on his eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles brightly. She feels that this old man is cute.

    Old Mister Jing is shy: ¡°What are youughing at, why don¡¯t youe and help me.¡±

    ¡°okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and helps him to arrange it. She never ys chess so Old Mister Jing helps to teach him.

    Because she is smart, of course she can understand well. But of course she cannot win over Old Mister Jing. Old Mister Jing is so happy that he can win. It seems that he never wins so easily.

    When he ys with Jing Zong and Jing Yan, and also Jing Bo Yuan, he cannot win so easily. He always losses terribly. He can feel sense of achievement when he wins over Ye Qing Xin.

    At night, Old Mister Jing asks Qu Cheng to call the maid back in his home to prepare delicious dinner.

    At 08:00 p.m. Old Mister Jing just let Ye Qing Xin go home. He asks her toe again tomorrow. Two days after that, the time she just finishes her ss, she gets a call from Old Mister Jing to go to the hospital to have dinner. After the dinner, they y chess again.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡®.........¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan calls her when she just losses her seven round. Old Mister Jing is so happy that heughs so loudly. Jing Bo Yuan hears it. He asks her what happened, Ye Qing Xin tells him honestly. Jing Bo Yuan just hangs up and wants tomunicate her in video call.

    Jing Bo Yuan rarely uses WeChat. He only uses it for video call with Ye Qing Xin.

    He let Ye Qing Xin to use her back camera so he can see the chess board.

    then Old Mister JIng just losses eight rounds of chess game. His face turns green.

    ¡°Lousy bastard, I am ying with Xin Xin, why are you joining us?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: Someone is bullying my wife, how can I not fight for her.¡±

    ¡°Your wife? Are you married?¡± Old Mister Jing is snorted.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°We have certificate.¡±

    Old Mister Jing: ¡°..........¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯ste. go home and have a rest.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin nods and wears her coat and scarf again. She bids her goodbye with Old Mister Jing and takes her phone while she is still in video call with Jing Bo Yuan.

    Old Mister Jing: ¡°.......¡± He feels neglected.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her earphone and uses her front camera: ¡°Are you done with your business? When will you go home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m basically done. but tomorrow I¡¯ll have meeting. I will be on two o¡¯clock flight.¡±

    There¡¯s no one in the elevator. Ye Qing Xin raises her phone and watches his handsome face.

    The elevator door is opened and Cheng Ru Yu is there. Meeting Ye Qing Xin makes him startled a bit. He smiles: ¡°Xin Xin, you are going home? Let me send you to the lobby. I saw Bo Yuan¡¯s driver outside smoking.¡±

    ¡°I also have something to say with you.¡±

    They walk side by side to the lobby.

    ¡°You know about Su Mian right?¡± Cheng Ru Yu asks.

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. It¡¯s my mistake too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°No it¡¯s not. No one can expect that. Anyway I want to thank you for your help.¡±

    ¡°I feel even more ufortable with that.¡± Cheng Ru Yu smiles and starts to talk about other thing: ¡°Congrats that you are pregnant once again. This time, I will arrange the trustable doctor for you. Because of Su Mian¡¯ has became the example, no one will dare to do it again.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked: ¡°What happened to Doctor Su?¡¯

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about it? You just know that she had nned something for you but you don¡¯t know how Jing Bo Yuan handled this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods

 Chapter 194

    Ye Qing Xin nods. As for Doctor Su¡¯s matter, she has doubted it but Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t let her to think about those things. She also doesn¡¯t want to ask him about what really happened. She just knows from Doctor Su¡¯s apology call.

    As for what Jing Bo Yuan did for Doctor Su, Doctor Su didn¡¯t mention it on the phone. Jing Bo Yuan also never mentions it to her. She doesn¡¯t know about the fact.

    Cheng Ru Yu just realizes and smiles: ¡°Bo Yuan is really protective of you. He investigated that Su Mian coborated with Zhao You Jia and he asked the one in-charge to withdraw her license. The hospital also fired you because of medical ethic. She will never be a doctor again. Based on my understanding fo Bo Yuan, he is quite courteous to punish Su Mian that way. Probably because Su Mian didn¡¯t do anything harmful to you but I¡¯m afraid that she will not be the doctor again.¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t tell you, probably because he doesn¡¯t want you to worry much about this. But please don¡¯t tell him that I tell you this. Just act like you don¡¯t know anything. Just regard this as our secret.¡±

    They both finally arrive at the parking area, Cheng Ru Yu helps Ye Qing Xin to open the car¡¯s door. ¡°Get on.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qing Xing gets on.

    Cheng Ru Yu chats a while with Driver Lu and asks him to drive carefully.

    The car starts to drive by.

    Cheng Ru Yu watches the car disappearing in front him. Both of his hands are inside his pocket. He takes back his smile.

    He lets go his family business and goes to be a doctor. Because ten years ago that year, he watched his own mother almost died because of illness. A room of experts were at a loss of what to do. That time he determined to be a doctor, a high ss doctor. That can take care of his rtives. He hopes that he can also help others. So he cannot forgive anyone that is irresponsible. He somewhat feels guilty toward Ye Qing Xin.

    Tonight he will work overtime.

    He turns his body and goes inside the in-patient building. The time he almost arrives in the lobby, he hears a familiar voice: ¡°Yu Ge Ge (Brother Yu), I can help you take care of her...¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu raises his head and looks over, he looks Yu Geng Xin¡¯s angry face, he uses forces to pull Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo, who is like a monkey, is hugging a pir of the building. Yu Geng Xin tries hard to let her let it go. Then he pulls her outside.

    ¡°Ay, what is happening?¡± Cheng Ru Yu runs toward them and opens the door.

    Looking at him, Yu Geng Xin directly pushed Jing Suo Suo to his embrace. ¡°I handle her to you. Don¡¯t let her toe to Xiao Lou¡¯s room again.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes are red.

    The time she knows that Jiang Xiao Lou fell down when she was filming. Jiang Xiao Lou is unconsciousness and Yu Geng Xin watches over her without having any sleep for two days two night. She is so sad and feeling sorry for him. She wants toe over and share responsibility with him. She just wants him to take a rest for thirty minutes. Who knows...

    He refused her coldly and drags her out. If it¡¯s not because of Cheng Ru Yu, she doesn¡¯t doubt that he will directly send her back to Jing family house.

    He always acts that way toward her, he always be so cold and hostile toward her kindness. He just has Jiang Xiao Lou in his heart.

    Aren¡¯t they breaking up? Why the time Jiang Xiao Lou is hurt, he has a change of heart?

    ¡°Ay, little beauty what are you crying for?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu starts to joke and strokes her head.

    Jing Suo Suo raises her head. Her eyes are red and her tears starts to fall down. She is sobbing and asking: ¡°Am I really beautiful?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°.......¡±

    He bes silent and starts to shift the topic of conversation: ¡°Let me send you back home.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo starts to cry even harder, ¡°Am I not beautiful? Why are you changing the topic?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is helpless, he raises his hand and wipes Jing Suo Suo¡¯s tear. He says half-jokingly: ¡°Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful that you can send up bubbles.¡±

    Jing Suo Suoughs for a while: ¡°I know that I am not beautiful and innocent like Xin Xin, I am not beautiful and charming as Jiang Xiao Lou, but I¡¯m very cute. Am I right, Cheng Da Ge?¡±

    ¡°Yes Yes Yes. Our Jing Suo Suo is the cutest one. Let¡¯s go. Ge will send you home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll not go home. Tonight at first it¡¯s Da Ge¡¯s turn to watch over Nai Nai. But he is in business trip. He bribes me to rece him. Tonight I will stay at Nai Nai¡¯s sickroom.

    ¡°Okay just in time, I also want to visit Jing Nai Nai. Let¡¯s go up together.¡± Cheng Ru Yu acts so naturally, he hugs Jing Suo Suo¡¯s shoulder and guides her toward the elevator.

    Jing Suo Suo immediately runs away from his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t you always hug me, man and woman shouldn¡¯t be that close.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu strokes her head with a bit of power. He smiles: ¡°You little girl. When you are little, it¡¯s me who washed your butt.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°.......¡±

    On the other side.

    On the car, Ye Qing Xin recalls Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s words. She is at loss.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Jing Bo Yuan speaks up.

    She just regains herself, she just realizes that she is wearing her earphone.

    She is stupefied for a moment. He should hear the conversation between her and Cheng Ru Yu. She remembers that Cheng Ru Yu told her not to tell Jing Bo Yuan. She cannot help butughs for a while.

    Who knows that he heard it all........

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± She looks at the phone and watches his serious and calm face. Her voice sounds lovely and innocent.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for everything that you do for me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s a silence for a while, he asks: ¡°If I don¡¯t hear it, are you nning to help Cheng Ru Yu to hide your tonight conversation? Keeping the secret between both of you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin starts to turn alert. ¡°Of course not, How can for an outsider, I hide something from someone so intimate and important to me. Even you don¡¯t hear this, I also will definitely tell you about what did Doctor Cheng tell me. I guarantee that I will you in full detail.¡±

    She is afraid that he will not believe so she raises her two fingers to take an oath.

    Jing Bo Yuan sees her cleverness and smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin could see it and feel relieved. She suddenly remembers that she will do the second checkup. Last time the doctor told her that the fetuses don¡¯t have the heartbeat yet. She needs to do another checkup ten days after.

    She counts the day, she should do it the day after tomorrow.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.....¡± She wants to tell him about it, but Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°I have a call.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just says: ¡°Then answer it first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin arrives at the mansion. Auntie Chi opens the door for her: ¡°Tai Tai, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat custard tart.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Tai Tai, take a shower first. I will cook it for you and send it upstair.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and nods.

    She takes a slow shower. The time she is done, Auntie Chi knocks the door and brings inside. Except bringing the custard tart, she also brings a ss of warm milk for her.

    Ye Qing Xin is eating and her phone suddenly rings.

    She stands up and goes to take her coat. She takes out her phone out of her coat pocket. It¡¯s a call form Dou Weir.

    ¡°Xin Xin, this afternoon, I went to fitting for the bridesmaids¡¯ gown with other. I saw an exceptional wedding dress, it¡¯s yours custom-made wedding dress right? You should see it, it¡¯s really extraordinary. I really want to marry wearing that dress.¡±

    ¡°The wedding dress is ordered by him.¡± Ye Qing Xin takes a bite of her custard tart.

    He is Jing Bo Yuan.

    It¡¯s a silence for a while. Dou Weir says: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll not talk anymore about it. I will be heartbroken.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°You asked for a day off today, besides for fitting, didn¡¯t you say that you will do the fashion show for the first time? How is it?¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s mood turns high: ¡°I finished it, then I felt something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I belong to the catwalk, I belong to the camera. After the fashion show, I received invitation from two modeling agencies.....¡±

    ¡°Congrats.¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°I¡¯ll not disturb your rest. Bye Bye.¡±

    The call ends. Ye Qing Xin finishes her milk and goes to the bedroom to get ready to sleep.

    The next morning. Ye Qing Xin goes down after freshen up. The time she goes down, the television in the living room is on. It¡¯s discussing about an ident CCTV. She reads the headline: ¡°Chu Hai Yuan Jing¡± and ¡°ident¡±. She is shocked.

    Jing Bo Yuan is at Chu Hai now.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her phone and dials Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s number.

    Her fingers start to tremble.

    The call is answered.

    Ye Qing Xin just says impatiently: ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is startled and asks: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I am watching the news. There¡¯s an ident in Chu Hai Yuan Jing....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly and says gently: ¡°Xin Xin, you aren¡¯t watching it carefully. That one happenedst week, now it¡¯s all done.¡±

    Maybe it¡¯s because she cares for him too much so she just worries so fast without clearly see it.

    At night after the ss.

    She walks toward the main gate, she notices easily a ck car stops near the gate. It¡¯s a familiar car with familiar license te. She also notices the familiar man that standing close to the car.

    He is wearing the coat that she bought for him, a scarf that she bought using his money.

    Ye Qing Xin runs lightly toward him and just throws herself to his embrace. She doesn¡¯t care about her surrounding.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes two step closer and hugs her. He frowns: ¡°Why are you bing even more unstable?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t care about his words. She just hugs his waist and watches his face with her twinkling eyes: ¡°Do you miss me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and pinches her cheeks lightly: ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I want you to tell me.¡± Ye Qing Xin hugs his waist even tighter: ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I also miss you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get on the car.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Ye Qing Xin wants to open the door, but Jing Bo Yuan is faster than her. He opens the door for her and let her got on. He helps her with her seatbelt and closes the door again. Then he just gets on the driver seat.

    The car starts to leave.

    Near the gate under the light, Chen Shu An is standing there and watching the disappearing car. He also watches them before.

    She seems..... to live happily.

    ¡°Shu An? What is it?¡± A sweet-sounding woman speaks up.

    Chen Shu An regains herself and looks at that woman. After interacting for so long, he just realizes that she is so good. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let them wait too long.¡±

    That woman smiles. She is cute and a bit.... look like Ye Qing Xin.

    She hugs his arm: ¡°Okay.¡±

    On the car.

    Ye Qing Xin ys with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s right hand and suddenly remembers something. She starts to joke: ¡°Jing Xian Sheng, you are in Chu Hai for a week, do you have any gift for me?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s answer is so boring that Ye Qing Xin pouts: ¡°You are too boring. You asked me what I want, it¡¯s not a surprise.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns silent and takes back his right hand. He takes out a dark brown little box from his suit pocket.

    It¡¯s a gift for her. She is startled. She was just joking before. She didn¡¯t expect this.

    ¡°What is it?¡± She takes it and asks.

    Ye Qing Xin opens it and looks what is inside. She is surprised.

    Under the light. She looks at the custom-made tinum ne. The chain is so thin and the pendant..... it¡¯s five Chinese character.

    Wo Shi Jing Tai Tai (I am Mrs Jing).

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head to look at his face with disbelieve.

    ¡°You custom-made this one?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her curious face: ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I love it.¡±

    She takes off her scarf and wears it. This ne is shorter than the previous one. It can be worn together.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the rear-viewed mirror.

    She feels it¡¯s so nice. She smiles and her heart is full of bubble.

    This time it¡¯s a peak hour, the road is filled with cars. The car moves slowly.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s neck and pulls him closer to her. She says to him: ¡°I really love it. Thank you.¡± Then she kisses his corner of lips.

    He is happy.

    ¡°You were in business trip for so many days, are you miss me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. He doesn¡¯t say anything and just ces his hand on her thigh and massages it lightly.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    She knows his answer.

    She bends over and gets closer to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s thigh.

    Jing Bo Yuan tries hard to maintain hisposure and finally just stops the car on the road side.

    After twenty minutes, the car starts to move again.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly hups, she is startled andughs it up. Her face is blushing: ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and strokes her head.

    The car stops in front of a restaurant.

    Before they get off the car, Jing Bo Yuan helps Ye Qing Xin to wear her scarf.

    They both get into a private room and order food. Ye Qing Xin wants to go to restroom to rinse her mouth.

    Jing Bo Yuan follows her and waits outside.

    Ye Qing Xin understands that he follows him because of the ident during her first pregnancy. He doesn¡¯t want that to happen again.

    After the dinner and they go outside, they identally bump into Gu Qiao and a thirty years old man, who are getting off the car.

    ¡°Chief Jing, what a coincidence.¡± That gentle man seems to know Jing Bo Yuan. Hees over and greets him.

    Jing Bo Yuan shakes hand with him. They both are talking with each other for a while. Then that man with sses looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Bo Yuan speaks up: ¡°This is my wife.¡±

    The man looks surprised and greets Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Jing Tai Tai Hi. I am Feng Mian. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Feng Xian Sheng, Hi.¡±

    Feng Mian looks at her and notices that she looks so young but she seems to be someone that cannot be yed around.

    Then he turns his head and calls after Gu Qiao: ¡°Qiao Qiao.¡±

    Gu Qiao feels heartache when she hears how Jing Bo Yuan introduced Ye Qing Xin. Feng Mian calls after her thrice and she just regains herself.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao,e here.¡± He calls after her the fourth time.

    Gu Qiaoes over and stands in front of Ye Qing Xin. She smiles but it¡¯s very fake and forceful.

    Feng Mian extends his hand and hugs Gu Qiao¡¯s waist. He says: ¡°You guys should know each other. I think I don¡¯t need to introduce you guys. Qiao Qiao now is my girlfriend. We just start our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Gu Qiao looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Can I talk for you for a while?¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s eyes are full of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s figure.

    Jing Bo Yuan just speaks up without waiting for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s answer: ¡°We still have things to do.¡± Then he hugs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s waist and they start to walk away.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s face turns pale, she looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I just... want to chat with her....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t talk with her and says to Feng Mian: ¡°We will leave first.¡±

    Feng Mian is sensible and moves away: ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods at him.

    The car starts to drive away.

    Feng Mian looks at Gu Qiao, who is in his embrace. Her face looks sour. ¡°Chief Jing is verypatible with Jing Tai Tai, they are simply heaven-made match, right?¡±

    Gu Qiao raises her head and looks at Feng Mian. She doesn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s get in.¡± Feng Mian helps her to tighten her scarf and strokes her face.

    Gu Qiao just takes steps back and goes toward the restaurant: ¡°It¡¯s cold, let¡¯s get in.¡±

    Feng Mian follows her.

    After thirty minutes.

    The car stops in front of Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    ¡°Who is that Feng Mian?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets off the car and goes around to open the door for her. ¡°Feng family has culinary and hotel business. They are famous in Jing city. He is the only son of Feng family.¡±

    ¡°You are interested with him?¡± He hugs her and they get inside the house.

    Auntie Zhang helps to open the door for them.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°of course not. With Jing Xian Sheng beside him, how can I have heart to think of another man. My mind and heart is filled with Jing Xian Sheng.¡±

    Her words sound a bit fake but it¡¯s veryfortable to hear.

    Suddenly her phone rings.

    She takes it out and sees it is a call from Gu Qiao, she just answers it.

    She changes her slipper and walks toward the window in front of the hanging chair.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I wish you happiness.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers what Zhao You Jia did. Whether it¡¯s rted or not with Gu Qiao, but it¡¯s because of Gu Qiao, she was fighting with Jing Bo Yuan. Thinking about this makes her somewhat estranged. ¡°I don¡¯t need your wish, Gu Xiao Jie.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, I admit that I got close with you purposely. I wanted to seize the opportunity during the time your health was unwell to get close to her. To let you retreat from his world. But Xin XIn, in the future, I¡¯ll not like him again. I wish you guys sincerely. I also don¡¯t know why I tell you all of this. Perhaps I just want to have a closer. I just want this to be the end.¡±

    Gu Qiao just hangs up after that.

    Ye QIng Xin is startled.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes off his coat and puts it on the sofa. Then hees to her side. Looking at her sighing, he wants to ask her what has happened. But she is faster, she says: Gu Qiao said that she will not like you again in the future.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says and sits down on her hanging chair. She asks him: ¡°Excuse me Xian Sheng, you are losing an admirer, are you disappointed?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her naughty face and smiles. He kisses her hand and ignores her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and hugs him.

    On the other side.

    Gu Qiao is inside the taxi. She hangs up and looks disappointed. She didn¡¯t finish her dinner before with Feng Mian. She doesn¡¯t love Feng Mian.

    ¡°Xiao Jie, you haven¡¯t told me where will you go?¡±

    Where will she go?

    ¡°Just stop over there.¡± She also doesn¡¯t know where she will go.

    She doesn¡¯t want to go home. If she goest home, she will be faced with her mother¡¯s ming words and inquiry. She will ask about her rtionship with Feng Mian and me her to be useless that she cannot get Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s heart.

    She gets off the taxi. It¡¯s so cold outside that she tighten her grip on her coat.

    After a while, she squats down on the road side and starts to cry.

    She just cries there until someone squats down beside her. A familiar scent gets into her nose. She knows who is it.

    ¡°I use to feel that in this world there¡¯s nothing important than him. For him, I am willing to exchange anything with everything else. I am okay without family background, even without parents. Ge, I am stupid right? I am very unfilial right?¡±

    Zhao You Jia hugs her.

    ¡°After tonight, that miserable Gu Qiao is dead, starting today I will wholeheartedly be the heir of Jing Yan. It¡¯s okay without love, I still have a lot of things that I can work out. I will be a great designer or perhaps a strong businesswoman.¡±

    Gu Qiao is sobbing and smiling.

    Zhao You Jia hugs her: ¡°Qiao Qiao, I¡¯m very happy that you can think of that way.¡±

    ¡°Ge, thank you for always be my side.¡±

    Zhao You Jia doesn¡¯t say anything, he looks at a 24-hours convenient store. ¡°Wait for me for a while.¡±

    He says it and stands up. He runs toward the 24-hours convenient store. Gu Qiao watches over him. He is buying something.

    ¡°For you.¡± He passes that thing to her.

    It¡¯s just an ordinary lollipop.

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°Ge, I am twenty six years old. This one should be for six years old.¡±

    Zhao You Jia sits down beside her and tears open his own lollipop. He smiles and says: ¡°When you are young, you always love this. I remember the first time we met, everyone was hiding from me. It¡¯s only you who came closer to me naively. You passes the eaten lollipop to me. You asked me whether I want eat it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember, did you eat it?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯s eyes are red.

    The weather is a bit cold that her voice starts to tremble.

    Zhao You Jia takes off his coat and drapes it on her shoulder. He smiles: ¡°I feel disgusted by it.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles and looks at him. She says: ¡°But you look so handsome that time, that I passed one to you.¡±

    Zhao You Jia looks at her. She doesn¡¯t know that little lollipop has kept his heart feels happy for twenty years.

    They sit down there for a while, then he stands up. He pulls her to stand up too: ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t want to go home. She doesn¡¯t want to face Huang Wei Juan. She asks: ¡°Can I stay at your house for a night?¡±

    Zhao You Jiaughs: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The next day.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace.

    Ye Qing Xin sits up and realizes that she wakes upte.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her movement and opens his eyes.

    He says: ¡°I let Suo Suo to help you to ask for a day off.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She turns her head and looks confusingly at him.

    ¡°You should have a check up.¡± Jing Bo Yuan sits down and tidies up her messy hair.

    Ye Qing Xin runs and hugs his neck: ¡°I thought you forget about it.¡±

    She could smell the man¡¯s fresh scent: ¡°You exercised before?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan always has exercise everyday. It¡¯s just he wakes up early. Ye Qing Xin gets in his pajamas and strokes his belly and chest. No wonder he has a great body, it¡¯s all because of exercising.

    It feels great. Sturdy and warm.

    ¡°Is it feel good?¡± That man asks with his hoarse voice.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her face to look at his smiling face: ¡°It feels great.¡±

    In the past, Ye Qing Xin was a bit scared of him when he shows his cold face. Now she doesn¡¯t know since when she doesn¡¯t feel afraid of him anymore. Sometimes when he shows his cold face, she just smiles and kisses him. She will just act like a spoiled kid.

    She blushes when she looks at his thigh. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan and jokes: ¡°why don¡¯t you rub it again?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and takes her hand away from inside his clothes. He is calm: ¡°This is the natural reaction from a man.¡±

    ¡°If you want, I can help you. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, you will pay this one in the future.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and realizes his meaning. She smiles: ¡°What do you mean. It¡¯ste. I will freshen up first. Then eat, then we can go to the hospital...¡±

    Pak! She closes the bathroom door.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up in front of the washing stand and mirror. She could feel her blushing face.

    She takes her toothpaste and toothbrush.

 Chapter 195

    The time Ye Qing Xin is done getting ready for bed, Jing Bo Yuan is standing outside and answering in the call. The day in the door is cold. He only wears his shirt and trousers. It¡¯s too thin.

    The time he hans up and opens the door to get inside the room. Ye Qing Xin hugs him: ¡°This is thest time.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and seems to be confused.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her little face and looks at him: ¡°In the future I don¡¯t want to see you to wear this thin cloth outside, what will happen if you be frozen? If you are sick, I¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡±

    If this man is not hers, perhaps she will admire him. But this man is hers, she hopes that he will keep on being healthy.

    Jing Bo Yuan lowers her eyes and strokes her cheek. ¡°Okay.¡± He kisses her lips.

    His kiss skill has elevated. Ye Qing Xin starts to blush and hugs his waist tightly. Her heart is racing. Jing Bo Yuan keeps on kissing her. This intimate moment doesn¡¯tst for long and he lets her go. He looks at her red face and says with his hoarse voice: ¡°Go down and eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes.

    Auntie Chi notices that both of them areing down. ¡°Xian Sheng Tai Tai, good morning.¡± Then she serves out the dishes that Chief Lu has prepared for them.

    Recently Ye Qing Xin really loves to eat toast and milk. She loves to dip her toast into the milk.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her weird way of eating toast, he frowns. Ye Qing Xin notices it and raises her head. She smiles at him.

    After the breakfast, Jing Bo Yuan drives the car and takes Ye Qing Xin to the hospital.

    Cheng Ru Yu has waited for them.

    ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng (Doctor Cheng).¡± Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and Jing Bo Yuan just helps her to wear the scarf tightly.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at both of them. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s one hand is hugging Ye Qing Xin¡¯s waist. He looks protective of her.

    ¡°Xin Xin, why are you so formal. You can call me Cheng Da Ge (Big Bro Cheng)¡± Cheng Ru Yu peeks at Jing Bo Yuan, then smiles brightly toward Ye Qing Xin, ¡°Or perhaps Cheng Ge Ge (Brother Cheng), I don¡¯t mind it¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles awkwardly. That kind of intimate calling, she cannot do it.

    ¡°Tonight....¡± Jing Bo Yuan speaks up calmly: ¡°There is an annual event by Vinci group. I heard that Cheng Nai Nai (Grandma Cheng) will alsoe. If she knows about Xin Xin¡¯s pregnancy, she will definitely be so emotional.¡±

    Then, she will start to put pressure on Cheng Ru Yu to go to blind-date until the day he marries.¡±

    ¡°..........¡± Cheng Ru Yu is extremely enraged. He res at Jing Bo Yuan. He requites kindness with enmity!

    ¡°Also.¡± Jing Bo Yuan ignores hisining gazes and says directly: ¡°Call her Sao Zi (Sister-inw.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°San Shen (Third auntie) recently is so anxious about Fen Fen¡¯s marriage matter. Fen Fen is twenty eight years old. She is beautiful, Cheng Nai Nai liks him, if not I....¡±

    ¡°Sao Zi.¡± Cheng Ru Yu finallyplies. He smiles at Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Sao Zi. This time I arrange two famous gynecologists for you. They both are great.¡± He says it and makes a gesture of ¡°Please after you.¡± Ye Qing Xinughs because of it.

    The time they go upstair, Ye Qing Xin asks Jby: ¡°He is really afraid of Fen Fen Jie?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly: ¡°He avoids her like someone avoids snake.

    ¡°Fen Fen Jie likes Cheng Yi Sheng?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny it.

    Perhaps because Jing Fen Fen is in a good rtionship with Yu Qing You, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have any good feeling for Jing Fen Fen, but she doesn¡¯t hate her too. She just feels like she is a stranger.

    This time the doctors that are responsible for Ye Qing Xin are Bai Yi Sheng and Ning Yi Sheng.

    Bai Yi Sheng, a forty years old woman. Ning Yi Sheng is older than her, she should be around fifty.

    Ye Qing Xin does the blood test first and then does the ultrasonography.

    Outside behind the curtain, Jing Bo Yuan and Cheng Ru Yu are standing outside waiting.

    Bai Yi Sheng is probing her belly with the stick, Ning Yi Sheng watches on the side.

    After a while, both of them frowns, they turn serious.

    Though it¡¯s not the first time she has a check up, but she is so nervous. She looks at both of the doctors¡¯ face and feels so nervous. She doesn¡¯t say anything and waits for them to speak up.

    After a while, Bai Yi Sheng says: ¡°Three fetus, two of them have developed well, but thest one we cannot see the heart.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand but she knows it¡¯s not a good thing. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ning Yi Sheng says frankly: ¡°It¡¯s possible thatst one developste..... also there¡¯s possibility... that there is w in its development.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart feels worried: ¡°Ning Yi Sheng, can you say it in more understandable way?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯ste development, then we can see the heart really soon. Maybe he just develop a bitte, but there¡¯s a w that she cannot develop..... we probably needs to consider to reduce it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face turns pale.

    Ning Yi Shengforts her: ¡°Jing Tai Tai, don¡¯t be too sad. This one should be belonged to natural selection. It cannot be avoided. It¡¯ll be better for the other two.¡±

    Bai Yi Sheng: ¡°but there¡¯s also possibility that it¡¯s justte. Let¡¯s wait till seven more days, you cane over and have a check up. Maybe that time we can see the heart. Jing Tai Tai, don¡¯t be too anxious. You need to maintain your mood.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan also hears the doctor¡¯s words.

    When Ye Qing Xin wipes her belly, hees over and takes the towel from her. He helps her to wipe it cleanly.

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai you should pay attention to your nutrient in-take. You also need to maintain your mood. As for the what we exined before, you don¡¯t need to be emotional or guilty. You need to help the other two babies to develop healthily.¡± Bai Yi Sheng continues and looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Jing Xian Sheng, you as a papa, you need to pay attention to soon-to-be Mama ¡®s mood. You need to help her to be happy.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods calmly.

    ¡°Thank you Ning Yi Sheng, Bai Yi Sheng.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    This time Cheng Ru Yu is helping Ye Qing Xin takes the check-up result. Bai Yi Sheng and Ning Yi Sheng look at it and find it¡¯s all good.

    Before shees out of the room, Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers that she was given a medicine to eat. She turns her head and asks the doctor: ¡°Ten days ago, I felt my stomach to be in pain. That time I was in Shang Hai, the doctor prescribed me with a medicine to prevent miscarriage. Now I am not feel any pain or bleed, can I stop?¡±

    Bai Yi Sheng smiles and replies: ¡°if it¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s better to not take any medicine during pregnancy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The time theye out of the ultrasonography room, Jing Bo Yuan is helping Ye Qing Xin to wear her scarf. He says to her with his low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and shows her bright smile to him. Then she lowers her head and strokes her belly. ¡°I¡¯m not scared. I believe that Bao Bao (baby) will be okay. Bao Bao Men (Babies) is very great and strong.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and strokes her hair.

    ¡°I want to visit Nai Nai.¡± Ye Qing Xin says depressingly.

    ¡°Em.¡± They both walks toward the elevator.

    A pregnant woman with huge belly walks pass them. Ye Qing Xin is so surprised and suddenly thinks of how big her belly be when she is pregnant with triplet. Will it three times bigger than this?

    She imagines it.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her mood and asks her: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Inside the VIP sickroom.

    Old Mister Jing recently lives in the sickroom of Old Madame Jing. Now Old Madame Jing is getting better, she doesn¡¯t need to use the oxygen support. Old Mister Jing looks at them smiles.

    When theye the American doctor is doing a check up.

    ¡°Ye Ye.¡± Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand andes over.

    Ye Qing Xin also calls after him sweetly: ¡°Ye Ye.¡±

    Old Mister Jing replies: ¡°Em.¡± He asks: ¡°Why are you guys here? Xin Xin doesn¡¯t go to ss? You don¡¯t go to office?¡±

    ¡°Today Xin Xin had a check up.¡± Jing Bo Yuan let her sit down and undoes her scarf.

    ¡°Em.¡± Old Mister Jing looks at Ye Qing Xin and wants to ask something.

    Ye Qing Xin is sensible and speaks up: ¡°The doctor said that Bao Bao Men are very healthy.¡±

    Old Mister Jing nods and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    The American doctor is done with the checkup. Jing Bo Yuan sends him out.

    Ye Qing Xin says to Old Mister Jing: ¡°I want to say something to Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Mister Jing nods.

    She stands up and sits down on the bed side. Old Madame Jing¡¯s eyes are close.

    ¡°Nai Nai.¡± Ye Qing Xin holds Old Madame Jing¡¯s old hand. ¡°The doctor said that Kids should show the heart. But one Bao Bao iszy. It hasn¡¯t showed its heart. Nai Nai, the time you are awake you should teach thatzy guy. It makes me worried.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, the doctor said that Bao Bao wille out in August. That time if you aren¡¯t awake. You will not see my belly with Bao Bao Men. Tell me, in the future will my belly three times bigger than other?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, Bao Bao Men really miss you. Last night I dreamt and Bao Bao Men told me that if Nai Nai isn¡¯t awake, in the future they will not want to talk with you, also will not let you hold them.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanes inside and hears Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ¡®threat¡¯. Heughs.

    ¡°What did the American say?¡± Old Mister Jing asks when Jing Bo Yuan sits down.

    ¡°Nai Nai is stable. She recovers well, there¡¯s no significance for him to be here.¡±

    The American doctor means that he wants to go back.

    ¡°You agree?¡± Old Mister Jing is unhappy to let him go. The patient is still unconscious, how can the doctor just leave half the way.

    Jing Bo Yuan shakes his head: ¡°I invited him here, not for him to just leave it unfinished.¡±

    Old Mister Jing remembers Qu Zheng¡¯s words. The American doctor is very popr and arrogant. It¡¯s hard to invite hm over. You should ask him a month prior.

    ¡°A Yuan, what did you give him to invite him over?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly.

    ¡°Qu Zheng had told me he is hard to invite. You can invite him so easily and fast. How can you not give him anything?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes out his cigarette and puts it on his mouth.

    Because he is biting his cigarette, his words are unclear. ¡°He wants my Hawaii¡¯s winery. He had looked for me twice. He wants to buy it but I wasn¡¯t willing.¡±

    ¡°So you just give it to him?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°em. The winery is not expensive but it has a great view.¡±

    At first.. Jing Bo Yuan wants to take Ye Qing Xin to go there to have honeymoon.

    Old Mister Jing doesn¡¯t say anything else. He knows his grandson very well. He is a natural businessman. His mind is full of business. He is great, he has a lot ofpanies. He will not care for a winery.

    He looks that his grandson is holding an unlit-cigarette: ¡°If you want to smoke go out. Your Nai Nai and Xin Xin cannot smell this.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan replies: ¡°I will not smoke. I just pretend.¡±

    Old Mister Jing: ¡°........¡±

    Ye Qing Xin talks a lot of things with Old Madame Jing. Ny percent of it revolves around three unborn kids.

    11:15 a.m.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and calls after Ye Qing Xin to go home.

    They both take the elevator downstairs. Ye Qing Xin keeps on smiling and talks with Jing Bo Yuan. After the B ultrasonography, her face doesn¡¯t show any sign of worry. She is more optimistic than before. But Jing Bo Yuan knows that her heart is not really happy.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, what do you think? We should break up wall between the master bedroom and the room beside it. We should change the room beside it to a baby room. So at night if something happens to the baby, we can investigate it on time...... three Bao Bao, that time if it¡¯s only Auntie Zhang and Auntie Chi. They should be very tired and busy. We should find several others.

    ¡°I remember that there¡¯re a lot of old A Yi, what about if we borrow two experienced A Yi to take care fo the baby? If we look for it again, we will not know for sure about them. I¡¯m worry.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder and holds her hand: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and remembers thest time, Jing Bo Yuan had ordered a pink little bed.

    ¡°I saw the custom-made little bed that you ordered before. It¡¯s very cute. I¡¯ll ask Auntie Zhang to move it out. It¡¯s should be for theziest baby to sleep.¡± She continues: ¡°Now we cannot see one of its heartbeat, maybe it¡¯s a girl so she is slower.¡±

    She lowers her head and strokes her belly. ¡°Lao Da (Biggest), Lao Er (Second biggest), you guys are not allowed to bully Mei Mei (little sister), do you guys listen to me? You guys need to let Mei Mei eat the good one. If you guys bully Mei Mei, then the time you guys are out, Mama will hit your bottom.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.... they are still small, they cannot hear you.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I hope that kids will look like you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles lightly and lowers his head to ask her: ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin leans on his body: ¡°I want to see you when you were young, and also your image when you were young...¡±

    Suddenly she feels a bit regretful that she never sees the young Jing Bo Yuan.

    It¡¯s a bit cold and gloomy outside.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Will it snow?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan helps Ye Qing Xin to wear her jacket and hat. He also wraps the scarf three times on her and just leaves her eyes out.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit tight......¡±

    ¡°Undo it when we are on the car.¡± Jing Bo Yuan stops Ye Qing Xin, ¡®it¡¯s windy.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You always take care of me, why don¡¯t you take care of yourself too? Bend down.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan bends his body. Ye Qing Xin wraps his scarf on him three times too and buttons his coat.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her action and feels happy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Both of them go out.

    Lu Jie is standing near the door, she notices both of them. She looks at Wen Ze Yan beside her.

    She says mockingly at him: ¡°Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t choose to turn back, perhaps it¡¯s a right choice. He is far better than you. It¡¯s too different.¡±

    Wen Ze Yan is silent and calm.

    On the car.

    Ye Qing Xin answers a call from Si Ming Jing. Si Ming Jing says that she has sessfully finished her five clothes. Ye Qing Xin can take it any time.

    ¡°Thank you, Jing Jie. When are you free, I¡¯ll treat you a meal.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Si Ming Jing says.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°of course, you are a great help for me.¡±

    Si Ming Jing smiles and doesn¡¯t refuse. She speaks bluntly: ¡°What about this Friday? The restaurant that I want to eat is Tang Ge, it has lost a star of Michelin.¡±

    ¡°Last time didn¡¯t you say that you really want to eat that one?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m joking. It¡¯s too expensive. I even cannot afford it. You are not yet graduated from university. How can you have a lot of expensive? I will feel guilty. If not let¡¯s eat hotpot, one hundred Yuan per person, we can neat till full. I am not a picky person.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Then let¡¯s just eat at Tang Ge. I also like their food. That time let¡¯s ask Han Huo Huo and Zhang Han Han together too. Jing Jie, you don¡¯t mind right?¡±

    ¡°As long as you have the money, I¡¯m okay to eat it.¡±

    The call ends and Ye Qing Xin smiles with her eyes narrow at Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan knows about her request.

    He holds her hand: ¡°You want me to help you to contact Qi Ya La?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and doesn¡¯t answer her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his serious face and pouts: ¡°After lunch, please send me back to Pear to get clothes. This afternoon I want to send it to her. I want to seize the chance before she loses interest to my design to send it to her.¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan...¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I don¡¯t understand Italian, you need to help me. I want to chat with her, I need your help.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t agree or disagree, Ye Qing Xin just regards that he approves.

    ¡°Thank you, Lao Gong (Husband.¡± She remembers that he likes to hear her calling him that way.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and intertwines their hands.

    They arrive at the restaurant. After the ordering the food, Ye Qing Xin takes out her wallet to take out Qi Ya La¡¯s business card.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to call that number but she doesn¡¯t feel confident that she can chat with her. So she looks at Jing Bo Yuan, who is drinking his tea. ¡°If not you help me to call her, just tell her you are my assistant.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin and puts down his cup of tea. He looks serious. ¡°An overcautious and indecisive person will never grow. You haven¡¯t started but you are doubting yourself, how can other people believe in you? For everything you need tomunicate and socialize. You want to go international then you need tomunicate with everyone. You will encounter different people who speaks in differentnguage, are you sure you want others to help you? Even for a leader of thepany, before he handles something to his subordinate, he needs to be capable to solve everything and not just handle anything to someone else. What if some day you cannot depend on anyone, what will you do?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face changes. He is right. Qi Ya La speaks Chinese a bit, perhaps they can talk in Chinese. If not maybe she can learn Italian. Anyway she shouldn¡¯t just depend on him to solve this.

    She bits her lips and smiles at her: ¡°Thank you Jing Lao Shi (Teacher JIng) for your lecture, I get it. I will call Qi Ya La by myself. If we really cannot talk with each other. Then please help me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods.

    Ye Qing Xin dials her number. Jing Bo Yuan says to her: ¡°For calling Italian number you should add 0039.¡±

    ¡°.......¡±

    After a while, the call is answered.

    Qi Ya La says something in Italian. Ye Qing Xin purses her lips and says with CHinese. ¡°HI, Qi Ya La. I am Ye Qing Xin. We met before at Shang Hai, do you remember it?¡±

    Qi Ya La is startled for a while and she speaks with her happy voice in Chinese: ¡°I remember, that day.... we met at Shang Hai.... met...... You will hold a fashion show?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and says: ¡°I saw your Instagram. I know that you want to have my newly designed clothes. I¡¯m very happy that you like my design. I especially made five for you. Can you give me your address? I will send it for you? As my token of gratefulness .¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you are talking too fast.... I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns silent and says in English this time.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, my address.....¡±

    Qi Ya La is very direct and fast.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her notebook and pen. She starts to note the address down.

    The call end.

    Ye Qing Xin puts back her notebook. She is thankful that her English is quite good.

    ¡°I don¡¯t use your help and solve it myself.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her smiling face.

    ¡®¡± Bo Yuan thank you that you don¡¯t spoil too much.¡±

    For Ye Qing Xin, Jing Bo Yuan is not only her husband but also her life tutor.

    After the lunch, Jing Bo Yuan drives her to Pear.

    This time it¡¯s lunch so the office is empty. Ye Qing Xin goes to Si Ming Jing¡¯s room to take the clothes. Si Ming Jing just returns back from buying her lunch. ¡°Xin Xin, you are here.¡±

    ¡°Jing Jie. Thank you for helping me.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so courteous. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. I will not disturb you again. If you need any help please contact me. I will try hard to help you, Jing Jie.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t forget this Friday.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin leaves the office with a case with her. She notices that Jing Bo Yuan is waiting for her near the elevator: ¡®why are you here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that he is worried about her and wants to help her to bring her things.

    She smiles and hugs his arm.

    ¡°How can I walk if you are like this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and let him go. They wait for the elevator, she stands in tip-toe and kisses his cheek.

    Jing Bo Yuan just turns his head and kisses her lips.

    Then both of them hear a step of high heels so they part. They notice that someone ising. It¡¯s Xiao Lian.

    Xiao Lian is surprised to meet them there.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± She smiles and calls Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan and asks: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Ie to apany my wife to take things from her office.¡±

    Xiao Lian¡¯s face changes.

    He says, my wife.

 Chapter 196

    Ye Qing Xin raises up her head and looks at the tall man beside her.

    She isn¡¯t sure that Jing Bo Yuan can speak that way. Does he notice that she needs his assurance? But she cannot deny that she feels safe the time he said that ¡°Ie to apany my wife to take things from her office¡±.

    She could notice that Jing Bo Yuan is warning Xiao Lian.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at Xiao Lian, she smiles politely: ¡°Xiao Jie Jie.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t act proudly that she has Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s action already shows Xiao Lian that Ye Qing Xin is in advantageous point. Ye Qing Xin just needs to stand smiling beside him.

    Xiao Lian looks at the man and woman in front of her.

    Xiao Lian just smiles.

    ¡°I heard that you guys will hold your wedding soon. Congrats.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The elevator door opens and several peoplee out.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs Ye Qing Xin moves aside and let Xiao Lian to go inside first. He then let go of Ye Qing Xin. He picks the case and holds Ye Qing Xin to get inside the elevator. His action shows how he cares about Ye Qing Xin so much.

    The elevator goes down. Jing Bo Yuan just keeps Ye Qing Xin from other people inside the elevator.

    Xiao Lian stands behind them. Someone besides her careless bumps into her. She is shifted to another side and bumps into another person. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t even turn his head even once.

    The elevator arrives at the lobby.

    Three of them walk toward the entrance door.

    Xiao Lian looks at Jing Bo Yuan and feels he is like an assistant, who is helping Ye Qing Xin with her case. Ye Qing Xin is like a kid that keeps on holding Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s sleeve.

    At the parking area, Jing Bo Yuan just stuffs in the case to the trunk and helps Ye Qing Xin to open the door. Ye Qing Xin enjoys his caring action.

    Or perhaps she already uses to his meticulousness.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, I have something to talk to you, can we talk alone for a while?¡± Xiao Lian feels ufortable. Shees forward and looks at Ye Qing Xin. Her eyes are full of provokation, she asks: ¡°Xin Xin, do you mind?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands Xiao Lian¡¯s gaze.

    If she doesn¡¯t agree, then it¡¯ll show that she is insensible. If she agrees, then her heart will be unease.

    She thinks about it and smiles. She says to Xiao Lian: ¡± Bo Yuan and Xiao Jie Jie grew up together. Your friendship is thick. If you guys want to talk, why you should ask my permission, could it be because Xiao Jie Jie is afraid that I¡¯ll be jealous? I¡¯m not that petty. If I could be jealous for my own husband¡¯s ordinary friend, wouldn¡¯t I be drowned in jealousy tub? Around Bo Yuan, there are lots of beautiful and young women......¡±

    Her words already state clearly Xiao Lian¡¯s position and shows how reasonable and magnanimous Ye Qing Xin is. At the same time, she is mocking Xiao Lian.

    Xiao Lian is beautiful and elegant, but after all she is not young anymore.

    Xiao Lian looks at Ye Qing Xin and purses her lips tightly.

    She knows that she is not young anymore. Sometimes she look at the mirror and feels scared of her wrinkled face. The expensive make-up cannot cover it all.

    She examines Ye Qing Xin¡¯s smooth face.

    Xiao Lian was young once and she had a smooth face like Ye Qing Xin. But Jing Bo Yuan never has any feeling toward her.

    She has doubted him for so long, she is tired with it. So she wants to know the answer.

    Xiao Lian turns her body and walks toward not faraway fountain. Jing Bo Yuan let Ye Qing Xin stays in the car. Xiao Lian watches him helping Ye Qing Xin to buckle up; he lowers the window of the car for her. He strokes her head intimately and smiles.

    Xiao Lian never sees that side of Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it directly.¡± Jing Bo Yuan stands one meter faraway from her.

    Xiao Lian looks at him. He is expressionless. He acts like he is in business talk.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, these years I keep unable to get over it. You don¡¯t like it, then why when we were in college and everyone said that we are boyfriend and girlfriend, you never refuted it? Did you know that because you didn¡¯t refute it, I thought that yo like me, you gave me hope.¡±

    ¡°Then you just broke my hope into pieces, you made me fall down. If it¡¯s not that hurt, I would not be so heartbroken that I will agree to Mo Nai¡¯s pursuing act, I would not....¡±

    She would not that night sleep together with Mo Nai, she would not be pregnant and need to marry with him.

    Xiao Lian doesn¡¯t continue.

    Jing Bo Yuan ys with his car key and says calmly: ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Xiao Lian is silent.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her calmly and answers her question: ¡°It¡¯s not important at all.¡±

    Xiao Lian is startled.

    She is confused for ten years and he just says: ¡°It¡¯s not important ta all.¡±

    Because it¡¯s not important so he feels that he doesn¡¯t need to exin.

    ¡°I heard from Xiao Yan, that Mo Nai chased after you, he came to China. You have been with him for more than ten years, you know him well. You need to see him. You shouldn¡¯t forget that you have two kids with him. You should think that you were acting wildly for previous ten years, will you still act willfully and not think of other in the next ten years?

    Jing Bo Yuan is advising and caring for her. They have been friends for almost thirty years. They are not stranger for each other. Moreover, they are connected with Xiao Yan.

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes his advice and says: ¡°Look out for yourself.¡± Then he walks back to his white car.

    Xiao Lian is startled and watches the car leaves.

    After quite some time, her phone rings.

    Her tears fall down and sits down on the edge of the fountain. She takes out her phone and looks at the caller ID. ¡°Ch¨¦rie (Darling in French).

    She suddenly realizes. They have been divorced for almost a year. But unexpectedly she hasn¡¯t changed Mo Nai¡¯s caller ID.

    She hesitates and just let it unanswered. She turns off her phone.

    She never forgets the reason behind their divorce. Mo Nai inherits his father¡¯spany. That time Mo Nai was in business gathering, he encountered a twenty years old Chinese student studying abroad. That woman is so beautiful that Mo Nai starts to feel attracted to her. Xiao Lian bumped to them when they came out from a restaurant.

    That time she remembered Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan is always so strict and serious, he will never have any affair.

    She was in big fight with Mo Nai. She didn¡¯t want to hear any of his exnation and just be firm to have a divorce. She left her two kids and goes back. She came back with her hope.

    It¡¯s just know she doesn¡¯t really know what made her want to go home.

    ¡°I?¡± A familiar voice calls after her.

    She regains herself and looks over. She is startled and smiles. She stands up and greets him: ¡°Xiao Xian Sheng.¡±

    Xiao Lian had cooperated together with Xiao Shen once when she was abroad.

    He feels surprised to meet her here: ¡°I am getting ready to have photoshoots. But I haven¡¯t a suitable model, are you interested to join?¡±

    Xiao Lian feels unexpected: ¡°I am very happy, I just don¡¯t know why are you choosing me?¡±

    Xiao Shen looks at her and says honestly: ¡°Before I noticed your confusion and desperateness. It¡¯s just the expression that I need. I think no one is more suitable than you. Last time our cooperation was a great sess, I couldn¡¯t forget it.¡±

    Xiao Lian smiles: ¡°Okay, then I wish we can cooperate smoothly and happily.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the window and notices the snow: ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like snow?¡±

    ¡°Not really. I just don¡¯t like a moist weather. The time the snow melts it let people feels ufortable. But it¡¯s okay the north side always be in dry weather, this will not be for long.¡±

    ¡°What do ss do you have in the afternoon?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers: ¡°Two period of optional course, and two period of P.E.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and says: ¡°This morning I asked Suo Suo to help you ask for a day off. This afternoon you should take a rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a while. She smiles: ¡°Jing Lao Shi, are you urging me to skip th ss? This isn¡¯t the right way for a teacher to do, your action will easily make your student be bad.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°You are bad, I don¡¯t mind if you are bing worse.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    The car directly moves to Bo Weipany. It stops in front of the building.

    This is Ye Qing Xin¡¯s third time to go to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s office room. They pass the reception and the secretary office. Mi Mi Shu (secretary Mi) and other secretaries stand up and greet them. ¡°Chief Jing, Jing Tai Tai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin learns from Jing Bo Yuan, she just nods slightly at them and walks like Bo Wei¡¯s mistress.

    Behind them, there¡¯s a young man, who she never met before, is helping her with the case.

    He puts the case down in the office and goes out.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± She puts down her handbag on the sofa and follows Jing Bo Yuan to the resting room.

    ¡°The security department.¡±

    Inside the room. Jing Bo Yuan takes off his coat and scarf and hangs it inside the wardrobe.

    He then looks at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Come here and take off your coat.¡±

    The temperature inside the room is warm. She will be hot if she doesn¡¯t take off her coat.

    She is still startled for his answer. ¡°Security departement¡±. She feels that the members of security department of Bo Wei are different from otherpanies.

    ¡°The lowest qualification for yourpany¡¯s employee is undergraduate right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°With your school degree, after you graduate, you can enter the sanitation department.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.... aren¡¯t you so great at attacking people? I am graduating first from a great university, how can if I get in to your office, I¡¯ll be in sanitation department?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing, he just hangs up her coat and scarf.

    She walks closer to him and hugs his waist.

    ¡°Although I have no qualification to work at your office, but I have qualification to be with you. I am more awesome than your qualified employees, what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 197

    Hearing her remark, Jing Bo Yuan lowers his head and looks at her. Her head is raised high, she smiles and show her white teeth.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her.

    She knows that her one sentence sounds like an invitation for him. She is somewhat happy and proud that her one sentence can seduce him.

    Jing Bo Yuan brings Ye Qing Xin to back off. He takes her to straddle him.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him curls up the clothes on her body.

    She blushes.

    Suddenly the door is knocked, the door is not locked.

    Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t regained herself, Jing Bo Yuan let her go and wait til she recovers. He helps her to tidy up her clothes.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the edge of the bed. She watches Jing Bo Yuan closes the door.

    She could see her face from the crystalmp above her head. Her face is blushing red. Her face is very seductive. No wonder Tai Shi Yun used to scold her to be a seductive woman. She said that she seduced Chen Shu An. Looking at this, she feels that she doesn¡¯t need to even to do that, she is already very seductive.

    Did Jing Bo Yuan also feel attracted with her because of this?

    Ye Qing Xin cannot help but to smile. It¡¯s not really important. He is good to her and he is enough.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin gets up and goes to the bathroom. When shees out, she notices the room is empty.

    Jing Bo Yuan is not inside the room.

    He probably is so busy. There¡¯s snowing outside. She could see the whiteness of the snow arounds the city.

    <knock> <knock>

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    Secretary Mi gets inside with a tray. She brings a pot of tea and cup and also three tes of various desserts.

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai, Chief Jing asked me to prepare you desserts. Chief Jing has a meeting.¡± Secretary Mi puts it down. ¡°If you want anything else, you can tell me directly. You can dial 0001.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°thank you.¡±

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai, your wee.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her case, she just remembers that she wants to send something to Mn but she never sends anything abroad. She doesn¡¯t know how to send it. She wants to ask Secretary Mi.

    She remembers Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s lecture today during their lunch. She smiles and says nothing.

    Secretary Mi is an experienced one, she notices that Ye Qing Xin has a question, she waits for her but Ye Qing Xin keeps on be silent. So she speaks up: ¡°Jing Tai Tai, if you want anything, please tell me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    The room is closed.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the sofa and takes out her phone. She looks for a way to send package abroad.

    After several ten minutes.

    She looks around the international express deliverypany and atst she chooses DHL.

    She walks toward the table and calls 0001.

    Secretary Mi answers: ¡°Jing Tai Tai, hello. I am Mi Mi.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I want to ask, I want to send something, can the express delivery man get upstair?¡±

    Secretary Mi answers: ¡°Jing Tai Tai, what do you want to send? Where will you send it? I can help you to contact the delivery office. When the delivery manes over, I can help you to bring down to him.¡±

    ¡°No need, I can send by myself. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai, your wee.¡±

    She ends the call and calls DHL. She gives her address to them and they say that they will go to her ce soon.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the clock, it¡¯s already two o¡¯clock. It¡¯s snowing outside, the DHL delivery man may note.

    She looks at the dessert and cup of tea. She drinks it.

    There¡¯s a knock outside.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    It¡¯s Secretary Mi again.

    She is holding a brown paper bag. ¡°These are books that Chief Jing asked me to give to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, how long will be the meeting?¡±

    ¡°It probably needs two hours.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes out the book from the brown paper bag. There are three books: << Antenatal instruction>>, <

    >, <

    >, and two fashion magazines.

    An hour and halfter.

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes his meeting and walks toward his office room. On the way, someone passes him a paper to sign.

    He takes it and opens it. He reads it and signs it.

    ¡°Chief Jing, before the secretary of Chief of Vinci group called. She wanted to know whether you wille to join the charity night. I said that I will ask you first.¡± Secretary Mi says.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Jing Bo Yuan goes inside his office.

    On the sofa, Ye Qing Xin is sleeping. Her sleeping figure is somewhat not calm.

    She has finished all the desserts and teas.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and carries her up. He ces her on the bed and covers her well with the nket.

    Jing Bo Yuan pecks on her lips for a while.

    The time he wants to let her go. She hugs his neck. Ye Qing Xin notices Jing Bo Yuan when hees inside. She takes initiative to tangle with her tongue. They kiss for a while.

 Chapter 198

    Ye Qing Xin watches his calm face. Jing Bo Yuanes out of the bathroom with his neat and tidy clothes.

    Compared to her messy state, Jing Bo Yuan looks very calm.

    It¡¯s quite dark outside and it¡¯s snowing even heavily than before.

    Jing Bo Yuanes out from the bathroom with a wet towel. He uses it to wipes her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him: ¡°One of the book said that after the trimester, the baby will be stable, we can carry out with appropriate of s*x life. You, you, you should endure it for now.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Read the book first. I handle something first. Last eat dinner tonight and I¡¯ll take you to the charity night.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is tidying up her hair, ¡°Charity night?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Em.¡± He doesn¡¯t exin too much about it, he strokes her head and goes out.

    This time, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin guesses that should be DHL¡¯s delivery man.

    She looks at her phone and doesn¡¯t recognize the number.

    She answers and hears a strange man¡¯s voice: ¡°Hi, I¡¯m DHL¡¯s employee. Do you have the package that you want to send to Mn? I am downstair at Bo Wei¡¯spany lobby. Pleasee down and give it to me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go down soon.¡±

    She hangs up and takes the box. She says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°The delivery man is here, I¡¯ll go downstair first.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°Let him go up and retrieve it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Secretary Mi said that the rule of thepany states that no outsider can go upstair. Could it be because you are boss, you will disregard the rule?¡±

    She pauses and remembers something. She asks him: ¡°I¡¯m also an outsider, do I break the rule?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the case from her hold. ¡°You are an insider.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She is his wife, she is Bo Wei¡¯s mistress. Of course she is an insider.

    She feels happy andes forward to hug his arm. She acts like a spoiled child and says: ¡°You take care of your business. I can go down by myself. It¡¯s just passing him a few clothes, it¡¯ll not make me tired. Don¡¯t make me your obstruction. Your employees will watch you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin insists: ¡°I really can do it by myself. You said before you need to handle something. I¡¯m not really fragile, I¡¯m bored to stay here for half day. I can go out and move around. Moreover, our kids are very good.¡± She strokes her belly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you good guys?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her andughs. ¡°Wait for me for a while.¡±

    He turns to the resting room andes back out with Ye Qing Xin¡¯s coat and scarf.

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her to wear it: ¡°The lobby is much colder than here, you should wear this.¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± She lowers her gaze and watches him to pull the zipper up. ¡°You are taking care of me like, will I be useless if you are not beside me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pats her head: ¡°Go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and goes out.

    All the secretaries watch here out. They immediately stand up and greet her.

    Secretary Mies over: ¡°Let me take it for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can do it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is standing near the door.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Secretary Mi and nods at Ye Qing Xin. Secretary Mi notices and understands him. ¡°Yes.¡± She follows Ye Qing Xin.

    Atst Ye Qing Xin let Secretary Mi to bring the suitcase.

    Ye Qing Xin meets the delivery man in front of the receptionist.

    The delivery man confirms her identity and passes her an English delivery form. Ye Qing Xin can fill it easily.

    ¡°What time it¡¯ll arrive?¡± She finishes and passes it back.

    The delivery man looks at the address and replies: ¡°If there¡¯s no ident, then it¡¯ll take around 3-5 days.¡±

    After a while, he asks: ¡°Do you have any invoice?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°This is my own made, I have no invoice.¡±

    ¡°Then how much do you want to dere it to the custom?¡±

    ¡°Dere?¡± Ye Qing Xin is confused.

    She looks at the suitcase... she tries to calcte, it should be around 500. She wants to answer it, but Secretary Mi is faster and says: ¡°160 RMB.¡±

    The delivery man looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand why Secretary Mi said that amount of money but she thinks that she did it for her own good. She nods and repeats what Secretary Mi says: ¡°160 RMB.¡±

    The delivery man doesn¡¯t say anything else, he writes something in the form. The delivery man leaves with the box.

    Ye Qing Xin goes back to the office room with Secretary Mi Mi.

    ¡°Why did you say 160?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Secretary Mi smiles and replies: ¡°The tax threshold for Italian custom is 22 Euro, it¡¯s around 172 RMB. We dere lower so we can avoid the additional tariff.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods andpliments her: ¡°You are so knowledgable.¡± She is silent and asks again: ¡°How long have you been with Chief Jing?¡±

    ¡°In two months, it¡¯ll be five years.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°You have a good memory, you even can remember the date clearly.¡±

    ¡°....¡± Secretary Mi is sensitive and smiles. She sounds happy: ¡°Thepany rule sys that every five years, you will have twenty percent raise in your sry. I keep longing for day so I remember it clearly.¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin nods and asks: ¡°you are so buys, aren¡¯t your familyining?¡±

    ¡°No, my husband also his own job. We both are busy. Every weekend we will take out our son out to y. My son is very sensible and will not make fuss with me.¡±

    ¡°You have a son?¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I thought a capable woman like you will marry a bitter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered him in early times, so I have no choice.¡± Secretary Mi smiles shyly.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing.

    Inside the office.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down and reading something.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t disturb him and goes to the sofa to sit down. She reads her magazine and suddenly she feels hungry. She takes a cake on the table and stuffs in inside her mouth.

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his head and looks at her, he picks up his phone and asks something.

    Ye Qing Xin hears his words but when she turns around, he is still reading.

    Very quickly, Secretary Mi knocks the door and gets inside with a tray of fruits, desserts and sweet-sour plum juice.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    At five p.m.

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes his work and takes Ye Qing Xin to have dinner.

    The restaurant is decorated in oldies style. Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin don¡¯t request for private room. Ye Qing Xin asks for a table near the window.

    Jing Bo Yuan follows her and says nothing.

    The waiter takes her to the table near the window. The atmosphere is so romantic.

    They both sit down. Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan and smiles.

 Chapter 199

    They both order food and wait for a while. Then the waiter starts to serve up the food.

    The time they are eating, Ye Qing Xin raises up her head and looks at two peoplee inside the restaurant. She recognizes one of them to be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s best friend.

    Xiao Yan.

    He is with a beautiful young woman.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± Ye Qing Xin calls him and points at the door with her chin.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns around and looks over. Xiao Yan also recognizes them, he walks toward them.

    The woman behind him stops and hesitates whether she should follow or not. In the next moment, she just stands there silently, she seems to decide to not follow him.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± Xiao Yan greets Bo Yuan and calls after Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Sao Zi.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him and nods.

    Xiao Yan is also ten years older than Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin feels a bit awkward for him to call her that way but she doesn¡¯t express it forward, she just smiles and greets him: ¡°Xiao Xian Sheng.¡±

    The time she is about to stand up, she hears Xiao Yan says: ¡°I¡¯ll not disturb you guys to eat. Let¡¯s meet upter.¡± Then he goes to his own private room. The woman follows him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan is dating?¡± She asks Jing Bo Yuan.

    Xiao Yan always act cool. He never really be friendly with any woman.

    Jing Bo Yuan serves Ye Qing Xin a bowl of bean curd soup, he replies casually: ¡°I am not sure.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t ask anything anymore.

    They finish their dinner andes out from the restaurant. Someone has already there wait for them to give them umbre. It¡¯s still snowing.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin gets inside the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes tissue and wipes the snow from her jacket.

    Ten years ago Vinci group started to establish ¡°Ben Gu Niang (Stupid Girl)¡¯s relief fund¡±. It builds special schools and a lot of other ces with hope to help the abandoned and helpless ones. It has helped around abandoned and low intelligence girl more than fifteen thousand people.

    Every year Vinci will organize arge-scale charity event. On the asion, there will be a lot of tycoons and high rank people, including fashion and entertainment circle people.

    This time the reason Jing Bo Yuan brings Ye Qing Xin with him, is because her wish to enter fashion circle in the future, it¡¯ll be better for her to interact with some of them now.

    The charity event will start 07:30 p.m.

    Jing Bo Yuan wants to go to Yao Mu Qing¡¯s wedding store first. Ya Mu Qing notices both of them and directly guides the upstair. She helps Ye Qing Xin to change into the custom-made night party dress.

    The color is simple and in, but the time Ye Qing Xin, she is so stunning. Yao Mu Qing at first wants to style this dress with ten centimeter high heels. But Jing Bo Yuan asks her that Ye Qing Xin will use only t shoes. So she just give her a pair of t shoes.

    Ye Qing Xin is tall and skinny so even though she is wearing t shoes, she can still wear the dress perfectly.

    Yao Mu Qing examines Ye Qing Xin and she is astonished. She turns her head to look at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°This beautiful and wonderful woman, if I am you, I will also fall in love with her.¡±

    She says again: ¡°Yesterday I met Lian Lian¡¯s French husband. He is still in love with her, I just don¡¯t get it why Lian Lian wants to divorce him. Could it be because she is has feeling toward you?¡±

    Yao Mu Qing smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin stands in front of the mirror, she stands quite far from Jing Bo Yuan. She doesn¡¯t hear Yao Mu Qing¡¯s words.

    Ye Qing Xin notices from the mirror that they are talking, Jing Bo Yuan stands up from the sofa, he talks about something to Yao Mu Qing and walks toward her.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that Yao Mu Qing¡¯s face changes and she stands there still.

    Before Jing Bo Yuan says to her: ¡°in the future, I don¡¯t hope to hear that kind of words, especially in front of my wife.¡±

    Yao Mu Qing is silent for a while and smiles. She takes Ye Qing Xin to the make-up room to do the hair.

    Yao Mu Qing looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ne and is startled. She notices the tinum nes on her neck. She turns her head to look at Jing Bo Yuan. She now knows clearly that this man is really falling in love with this woman.

    At first, though she knows that Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin are in love but she didn¡¯t expect them to have a longsted rtionship. They have lots of differences.

    Yao Mu Qing styles Ye Qing Xin and does her hair too.

    ¡°When will your wedding be?¡± Yao Mu Qing asks Ye Qing Xin.

    Looking at her ne ¡°Wo Shi Jing Tai Tai (I am Jing Tai Tai)¡±, she guesses the wedding will happen soon.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles a bit embarrassingly and replies: ¡°The end of year Saturday.¡±

    ¡°That is a good day. Congrats.¡± Yao Mu Qing asks: ¡°Have you ordered the wedding dress?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Yao Mu Qing turns her body and jokes: ¡°Bo Yuan, I also do wedding dress here. You want to get married, why don¡¯t you order it for me? You should keep the goodies within the family. You should give me the money.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and doesn¡¯t answer her. Hees toward Ye Qing Xin and holds her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Yao Mu Qing sends both of them out.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan arrives at the venue at seven o¡¯clcok.

    Jing Bo Yuan signs the guest lists and takes the number. He holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and gets inside. The hall is decorated in brilliant and splendid style. Most of guests are wearing expensive and extraordinary clothes. This is a very grand event.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the jacket that Jing Bo Yuan drapes on her body. It feels a bit ipatible.

    She asks the man beside her: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I take this off?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Let¡¯s take it off inside, it¡¯s cold here.¡±

    ¡°But look at the two women in front, they can wear little less clothes. They seem to not feel cold.¡±

    ¡°You are not them.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing.

    They both get inside and go to their seat. Their seats are in front. It¡¯s the best seat.

    Ye Qing Xin could recognize some of the guests around.

    Cheng Ru Yu turns her head and notices both Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin.he immediately calls after He Ji Fan and Xiao Yan to go to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s table. He Ji Fan brings Shi Ying. The time Ye Qing Xin notices this, she frowns but she doesn¡¯t say anything.

    She looks around and notices the most influential fashion magazine editor from <<sbss>> magazine. Her eyes turn bright. She wants to go over and get to know her. She is Liao Jing, she is chatting someone excitedly. If Ye Qing Xin just goes over, it¡¯ll be impolite and inappropriate.

    Just in time Liao Jing turns her head and looks at her. She smiles at her. She raises her ss high and sways it at her.

    Ye Qing Xin is quick to understand this, she raises up her ss and walks toward Liang Jing.

    ¡°Chief Liang, Hi. I am Ye Qing Xin. I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time.¡±

    Liang Jing peeks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s direction then she looks at Ye Qing Xin. She smiles: ¡°Ms Ye, Hi. It¡¯s good to meet you.¡±

    They both have a toast.

    Ye Qing Xin finally gets to know her.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy. She returns to her seat. She wants to share this with Jing Bo Yuan but this time a middle-aged man ising and talking with Jing Bo Yuan, Xiao Yan, Cheng Ru Yu, He Ji Fan. She just be quiet there.

    After that a lot of peoplee over and want to greet Jing Bo Yuan. Ye Qing Xin just sits down beside Jing Bo Yuan silently and smiles at everyone.

    Cheng Ru Yu sighs after everyone of them leaves. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. I really don¡¯t like this kind of event.¡±

    ¡°You should note.¡± Xiao Yan says coldly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want toe, but my Pa forces me toe. If not he will let my Nai Nai arrange blind date for me. Tell me does a handsome like me need a blind date. What a joke.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I think a lot of women want to marry you.¡± Shi Ying smiles.

    Cheng Ru Yu just watches her and says nothing.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at He Ji Fan and says nothing. He Ji Fan is also quiet.

    After a while, another three peoplee over. Ji Lin Yuan, Song Xian Yu, and Gu Qiao.

 Chapter 200

    Gu Qiao seems to act like nothing ever happens between them. She greets everyone and sits down beside Cheng Ru Yu. Cheng Ru Yu finds this situation to be so interesting. He looks at Gu Qiao and nces at Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan is very calm, he doesn¡¯t even look at Gu Qiao. Ye Qing Xin smiles calmly and calls her: ¡°Gu Xiao Jie.¡± She is cold and estranged.

    Cheng Ru Yu sighs when he sees this.

    If it¡¯s another woman, it should be more interesting as she will not show a good attitude toward Gu Qiao. This Ye Qing Xin is really a good woman, she could act calmly and reasonably.

    Cheng Ru Yu finds another target, he looks at Ji Lin Yuan and Song Xian Yu. He jokes: ¡°This is your own charity event, you guys unexpectedly arete.¡± He raises up his watch and pretends to look at the time. He then shows his watch to Ji Lin Yuan: ¡°Look at this, you arete for three seconds.¡±

    Vinci is Ji familypany.

    ¡°I had some troubles before.¡± Song Xian Yu smiles and exins. She shows her dimples.

    The event starts. The light is off and a video is being yed on the big screen.

    It is about a little girl with her hollow eyes, messy hair and messy clothes. She is being bullied by another kid. She is bullied by her own family member, she is even cuffed like a dog. She is sad.

    Then the video starts to introduce the project the foundation has established throughout the year.

    Atst it shows a smile of a little girl in the special school.

    Vinci takes part in this charity to help the unfairly treated little girl.

    Because of Ye Qing Guo, Ye Qing Xin also feels touched. Her tears fall down.

    She feels that Ye Qing Guo is much luckier than that girl, he has love and protection from the family.

    After the video, the light is on again. Now it¡¯s an auction time.

    The first thing is a contemporary painting. The host introduces it as part of Bo Wei¡¯s director, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s private collection. He opens the price to be two million.

    Every things being auctioned is supported by great businessmen.

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked when she sees the fourth thing being auctioned. It¡¯s the pink ne that Gu Qiao bought with her eighty million. Ye Qing Xin looks at Gu Qiao¡¯s face. She is calm and shows no expression.

    She seems to sell it out because she wants to let it go.

    The pink ne bidding price starts from one million.

    Shi Ying seems to like the ne and keeps on bidding for it. Atst it is sold for twenty million.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and enjoys her tea.

    She doesn¡¯t know what Gu Qiao¡¯s feeling now. She bought it for eight million before, now she could only get twenty million for it......

    Thest thing being auctioned is an emerald jade ornamental thumb ring.

    The host describes the ring to be Vinci¡¯s Chief, Ji Lin Yuan. The price starts from 10.000.000.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the thumb ring. Her eyes turns bright, she remembers that Old Madame Jing loves jade.

    If Old Madame Jing is awake and she gets the jade thumb ring, she will be very happy.

    Ye Qing Xin holds the numberte.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her excitement and turns his head to see her. ¡°You want to give it for Nai Nai?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks back: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and says nothing.

    She could see his handsomeness under the dim light. She feels he is shinning and attractive. She notices a lot of beautiful women nces at him continuously.

    She pouts and shifts her attention to host.

    There¡¯re a lot of people feel attractive to it. Ye Qing Xin raises her number up: ¡°19.000.000.¡±

    Then it¡¯s a silent. Suddenly no one raises up the number te again. She doesn¡¯t expect that this will be so easy.

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She realizes that no one dares to fight with her, probably because of him.

    ¡°Sao Zi you should say fifty million. Bo Yuan is rich, he should donate more.¡± Cheng Ru Yu smiles.

    ¡°No.¡± Yqx says: ¡°I am the one that buy it for Nai Nai. I spend my own money. I am not that rich.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Cheng Ru Yu narrows his eyes. ¡°You? I don¡¯t mean to look down at you, but you have the money?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks casually at Gu Qiao and smiles: ¡°Last time I sold one of my ne and earned a huge sum of money. It¡¯s enough for that thumb ring.¡±

    ¡°Your ne is from Jing Bo Yuan right.¡±

    ¡°No, I got it from a friend.¡±

    After the auction, the performance section starts. A lot of singers are performing for free.

    Vinci¡¯s charity night is popr and well-known.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to go to the restroom. The time she wants to tell Jing Bo Yuan. Song Xian Yu asks her: ¡°Xin Xin, I want to go to restroom, do you want to together? Let¡¯s go together?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin stands up.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ji Lin Yuan stand up together.

    ¡°I will go with Sao Zi, you don¡¯t need to go.¡±

    ¡°I will go with Xin Xin, you don¡¯t need to go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Song Xian Yu say it together. Then both are startled and look at each other. Theyugh.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Xian Yu holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm.

    Both of them act like they are best friend.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ji Lin Yuan look at each other. They just stand up and follow them.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at both of them with disgust: ¡°I really cannot understand both of them, what are they doing? Their women just want to go to the restroom, why should they go to? Don¡¯t you think that you guys are spoiling them too much?¡±

    Xiao Yan just be silent and unresponsive to his question.

    He Ji Fan is also quiet. He seems to be thinking of something.

    ¡°Why are you guys are quiet and not responsive to my remark. I am talking to you guys. Every time I ask you guys out to hang out, you guys are always busy. The time we can hang out, you guys are always daydreaming. I can understand Bo Yuan and Lin Yuan, they both have wife. They can busy. But you guys, what happened to you guys?¡±

    Luckily Shi Ying is going to the restroom too so she doesn¡¯t feel hurt for Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s remark.

    He Ji Fan and Xiao Yan just ignore him.

    Cheng Ru Yu res at both of them, he then turns his head to look at Gu Qiao : ¡°Qiao Qiao, what do you think?¡± He pauses and thinks of something. He asks her: ¡°Where is your Tang Ge (Male cousin) Zhao You Jia? Isn¡¯t he used to follow you everywhere? He uses to do everything for you... a good brother like him is hard to find. Qiao Qiao, you should treat him well.¡±

    ¡°But I want to advise him to go to psychologist, to heal his ck heart, he should bring a lightning rod when he walks.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles but her smile seems to be a bit stiff. Although she doesn¡¯t know why Cheng Ru Yu said that remark, but she could understand that he is mocking her.

    Cheng Ru Yu finishes his words and she just asks: ¡°Why?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles: ¡°To take shelter from lightning.¡±

    Gu Qiao is startled and she seems to know that Cheng Ru Yu knows that Zhao You Jia is the one that spread the news that Ye Qing Xin cannot give birth.

    But why he will be stroke by a thunder?

    ¡°Cheng Ge Ge is really good at joking, what bad thing he has done that he will be stroke by a thunder....¡±

    Cheng Ru Yuughs coldly: ¡°A bad person does bad things, it will not be easily seen.¡±

    Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t know that Zhao You Jia threatened Doctor Su. If she knows it, today she will not appear, and Jing Bo Yuan will also not let her go.

    Gu Qiao knows that there¡¯s should be something that she doesn¡¯t know: ¡°Cheng Ge Ge, do you have misunderstanding with Da Ge?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°It¡¯s not misunderstanding. You should as your good Ge Ge.¡±

    Gu Qiao: ¡°.....¡±

    It¡¯s a silence. She stands up: ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. Excuse me.¡±

    Inside the restroom.

    Ye Qing Xin is done, she is washing her hand. This time she hears two rich women are talking with each other.

    ¡°Every time Vinci¡¯s charity night, they will get around one hundred million. It should be for their ownpany.¡±

    ¡°You cannot say it that way. This foundation is established by Ji Lin Yuan twelve years ago for his ex-fiancee that had ident. You should know that these years Vinci group keeps on helping low intelligence girl. I had visited their site and seen those girls are well-taken care of by them.¡±

    ¡°I know. That year Ji Lin Yuan was with his ex-fiancee during the ident. His fiancee suffered brain damage because of helping him. At first he established this foundation by using this story. It touched a lot of people. The first event earned around fifty thousand. Who knows....¡±

    ¡°Who knows... he forgets that woman quickly and be together with a little foxy woman. After his fiancee is conscious, she was shocked and tried tomit suicide for several times. Now I heard that she has migrated..... men always act that way, they can change easily...¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised to hear that Ji Lin Yuan has that kind of story.

    Two of the rich women leave the restroom.

    After a while, Song Xian Yues out and goes to wash her hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like what they said.¡±

 Chapter 201

    Song Xian Yu looks at the mirror.

    ¡°Lin Yuan established this foundation for his twin sister. His little sister is dumber from everyone else since she was little. Then.. because of an ident, his sisters passed away. He feels that he didn¡¯t take care of his sister well. So he wants to help those like his sisters....¡±

    ¡°The ident that they mentioned was nned by his own ex-fiancee. She wanted Lin Yuan¡¯s wife, but atst she just realized that she loves him and regrets it.....¡±

    Song Xian Yu is calm. Song Xian Yu wants to say something but she hears a footstep. She just shuts her mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Ye Qing Xin holds Song Xian Yu¡¯s hand. She wants tofort her but she doesn¡¯t know how to do it.

    Sometimes someone just needs to think about it alone.

    Song Xian Yu smiles and nods.

    Suddenly someonees inside the restroom. The time she notices Ye Qing Xin, she calls after her happily: ¡°Jing Tai Tai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin recognizes her. ¡°Chang Fu Ren.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to greet you before, but I met my friend.¡± She smiles and calls after Song Xian Yu: ¡°Ji Tai Tai.¡±

    Song Xian Yu smiles: ¡°Chang Tai Tai.¡±

    Chang Fu Ren smiles and says: ¡°Jing Tai Tai, do you remember the pink diamond ne that I gave to you before? Today Gu Xiao Jie sold that pink ne looks very simr to yours. The time I bought it, the jewelry store said that it was special. I wouldin to themter on if I go there.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t sound angry when she says it.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. She feel a bit guilty.

    Chang Fu Ren says again: ¡°you guys can go back first. Chief Jing and Chief Ji are outside and waiting for you guys.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Song Xian Yue out and bumps into Gu Qiao, who is standing there silent.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and looks at Gu Qiao¡¯s shoes. No wonder there¡¯s no footstep sound, Gu Qiao is wearing t shoes.

    She seems to hear what Chang Fu Ren said.

    Ye Qing Xin nces at Gu Qiao and walks passed her like they are stranger.

    Before she greeted Gu Qiao, just because she doesn¡¯t want to embarrass Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin looks Jing Bo Yuan, who is waiting for her.

    He is chatting with Ji Lin Yuan. They both are calm andposed.

    They notice both of their women are outside. Jing Bo Yuan and Lin Ji Yuan turn their head to see them.

    Ye Qing Xin runs over toward Jing Bo Yuan, she holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe over? Why are you so worrisome?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan purses his lips and says nothing. He holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand, her hand is a bit cold. His big hand wraps her small hand.

    Four of them return to the hall. Now it¡¯s the donation collection section.

    Back in the restroom.

    Gu Qiao stands in front of the washing stand. She is thinking about something.

    Chang Fu Renes out and looks at her. She calls after her: ¡°Gu Xiao Jie, why are you daydreaming?¡±

    Gu Qiao regains herself and looks at her. She directly asks her question: ¡°I heard before that you gave Jing Tai Tai a pink ne, is it true that it is simr to what I donated?¡±

    Chang Fu Ren thinks that this is not a big secret so she answers:¡±Right, why?¡±

    Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t answer, she still asks: ¡°Then when did you give it to Xin.... Jing Tai Tai?¡±

    Chang Fu Ren thinks about it: ¡°Probably around the end of spring and the beginning of summer, I don¡¯t remember the exact date. But it¡¯s already months ago.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°What a coincidence. The time I bought it, the jewelry store sales assistant said that their ne is limited and special. They lied to me. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you by chance. Later on I willin to them.¡±

    They both chat andugh for a while. Chang Fu Ren leaves first.

    Gu Qiao stands there and looks at the mirror. She feels that the woman she sees in the mirror is too hrious.

    That time during the Hong Kong auction, she just bought the ne only because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s few words. She didn¡¯t think too much when she just spent eight million for it. For that ne, she was scolded harshly by Huang Wei Juan and Gu Xing De. She didn¡¯t expect that it was Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s money that she said she used to buy for this auction should be from what she earned from Hong Kong auction.

    It seems that Jing Bo Yuan was scheming her that day.

    ¡°Hehe... haha....¡± Gu Qiaoughs lowly and then loudly.

    She is really naive and stupid. She is too ridiculous and absurd. She is like a clown. She was yed by someone that she loves dearly.......

    She used to show off that pink diamond ne to Ye Qing Xin, she couldn¡¯t imagine what was Ye Qing Xin thinking about her. She shouldugh inside her heart for her.

    She doesn¡¯te back to the hall and just goes home.

    Without wearing her coat, she just walks out toward the parking area and drives away.

    Yan family residence.

    Huang Wei Juan is apanying Old Madame Yan at the living room to watch movie. Gu Xing De is apanying Old Mister Yan to enjoy a new ancient painting.

    ¡°Da Xiao Jie is home.¡±

    A maid informs them.

    Gu Qiao walks and sits down beside Old Madame Yan.

    ¡°Nai Nai, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Stupid kid, what are you sorry about.¡± Old Madame Yan¡¯s heart is soften when she hears her words.

    ¡°In the past five or six years, I was too insensible. I wasted my time. I aplished nothing till today, I also don¡¯t contribute anything for thepany.¡± She used to keep thinking about Jing Bo Yuan. She has no mind for thepany.

    ¡°In the future, I will put my effort and mind for thepany and will let Jing Yanpany to be better. I will recover them to their brilliant moment. Nai Nai, believe me, I will not let you and Ye Ye down.¡±

    Old Madame and Old Mister Yan know that Gu Xing De cannot control thepany. They know that Gu Qiao is younger but she seems to be more capable than her father. They have thought to pass thepany to Gu Qiao. But they are helpless because Gu Qiao has no ambition for it.

    Now she suddenly can realize this thing, Old Madame Yan is so happy.

    ¡°Okay, Qiao Qiao. Nai Nai is very happy for you to have this kind of ambition. Nai Nai will give you a year to grow up. After a year, if your sales can rise twenty percent than previous year. Nai Nai will directly let Ye Ye pass the position of head director to you.¡±

    Gu Xing De has no opinion for that. He knows clearly about his ability. It¡¯s just.... ¡°Qiao Qiao is young, I¡¯m afraid the shareholders will be worry.¡±

    ¡°Then you should help Qiao Qiao to let the directors that foxy men to see Qiao Qiao¡¯s ability. As long Qiao Qiao can give them benefit, they will have no other reason to refuse.¡±

    Gu Qiao leans on Old Madame Yan¡¯s embrace. She closes her eyes.

    In the future, she will definitely prove that it¡¯s that man¡¯s loss to not choose her. He has eyes but he cannot see her worthiness.

    She wants to be in top to look down at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s what-so-called happiness.

    Ye Qing Xin can be in this position today, it should be all because of Jing Bo Yuan. If it¡¯s not because of Jing Bo Yuan, she will only be an ordinary and poor college female student.

    Huang Wei Juan is happy when she hears Old Madame Yan¡¯s words.

    No matter it is Gu Xing De or Gu Qiao. As long as it is Gu family then she will be the hostess of Jing Yanpany. Those people will envy here.

    ¡°Ma, why should you wait for a year? You know about Qiao Qiao¡¯s ability. She has been the chief of Lypany for several years. She has brought a lot of benefits for thatpany. She should be able to raise up Jing Yan right? Even you just put Qiao Qiao in the director position of Jing Yan now, those directors will not say nothing. As long Pa passes the share to Qiao Qiao. That time Qiao Qiao will be the biggest shareholder of Jing Yan. They will not dare to say anything.¡±

    Old Madame Yan looks at the impatient Huang Wei Juan and says coldly: ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±

    ¡°What is so hard about it!¡± Huang Wei Juan is unhappy. ¡°You guys are old, you should take good care of oneself so as to fulfill one¡¯s allotted life span, why should you guys still hold that share?¡±

    Old Madame Yan looks at her coldly: ¡°Jing Yan is inherited from our ancestor. I and Xiao Ge have no daughter or granddaughter. If we are not in-charge, then who should be in-charge? We haven¡¯t met a suitable heir, how can we let og?¡±

    These years though Gu Xing De controls thepany, but he is not the right owner.

    The right is still in Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan.

    They had given Gu Xing De¡¯s chance, but he cannot do it.

    Old Madame Yan is a strong woman when she is young. Though she is old and her hair turns white, her health is not really good. But she is still clear-headed and rational. She is not muddle-headed yet.

    Huang Wei Juan pouts and says nothing else.

    On the other side.

    The charity event finishes.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan leave. When they arrive at the lobby door, Jing Bo Yuan helps her to wear the jacket.

    ¡°Ye Xiao Jie.¡± Someone calls after Ye Qing Xin. It¡¯s a familiar voice.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and indeed it¡¯s a familiar face.

    Liao Jing passes a business card to her. ¡°This is my business card, can you leave me your number too?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit surprised.

    She thought it¡¯s already a lucky thing that she could get to know this big editor. She didn¡¯t expect that Liao Jing can ask her about her contact details. She takes out her sticky-notes and writes down her phone number. Then she passes it to Liao Jing.

    ¡°I have no business card. Please forgive me.¡±

    Liao Jing looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ne for two seconds and takes the sticky-notes. She smile: ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to get to know you, Jing Tai Tai.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Liao Jing probably wants to know her because Jing Bo Yuan. She looks at her man: ¡°Could it be seen that because of you I get a good thing?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just pulls up the zipper of her jacket and says: ¡°If you are willing, I will be the huge tree to bring you cool air forever.¡±

 Chapter 202

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. A lot of people said that someone that cannot be dependent on is a man. If I keep on depending on you, then what if one day, you have a change of heart. You don¡¯t want to bring me a cool air. Then who should I look for to cry? I want to grow up by myself till you don¡¯t need to cover up for me again. I can depend on myself too.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. He hugs her and says nothing.

    They both walk toward the parking area.

    On the parking area, they bump into Cheng Ru Yu, Ji Lin Yuan, and several others. Ji Lin Yuan is helping Song Xian Yu to get on the car.

    Cheng Ru Yu asks them: ¡°It¡¯s a bit early, do you want to eat midnight snacks?¡±

    Ji Lin Yuan refuses first: ¡°We will not go. Song Song needs to rest.¡±

    Song Xian Yu lowers down the window and says to Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Da Ge, have a godo time.¡± She waves her hand at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Xin Xin, bye bye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin waves back at her: ¡°Bye Bye.¡±

    Ji Lin Yuan and Song Xian Yu just leave with their car.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at both Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing and just opens the door for Ye Qing Xin. He let Ye Qing Xin get on first and then he says to others: ¡°We will go first.¡± Then he gets on the car and drives away.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car leaving. He looks at the sky. He starts to think since when it¡¯s so hard for them to gather. All of them are value love more than friendship.

    Tonight Yu Geng Xin didn¡¯te to the charity event, he is busy taking care of his girlfriend.

    So now there¡¯re only Cheng Ru Yu, Xiao Yan, He Ji Fan, and Shi Ying.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s phone rings suddenly. He answers it and says nothing. He just hangs up and walks toward his car. He says to them: ¡°see youter.¡± Then he leaves.

    ¡°This boy somehow looks not normal, is he dating? Two days ago I saw her with a young woman together, do you think this little ice piece is dating?¡± Cheng Ru Yu asks He Ji Fan. It seems now it¡¯s only him that has no woman.

    He Ji Fan takes out his cigarette and smokes it. He seems to be impatient.

    Shi Ying just stands beside him. She stands there and feels the coldness of the air. But He Ji Fan seems to be indifferent and just smokes. She feels a bit ufortable to inhale the smoke. But He Ji Fan¡¯s mind is filled with something else, he just ys with his phone.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Shi Ying and says to He Ji Fan: ¡°Don¡¯t smoke in front of the pregnant woman, it¡¯s bad for the baby.¡±

    Although he dislikes Shi Ying because of her greediness of money, but after all the baby in her belly is his best friend¡¯s. He doesn¡¯t hope that his best friend¡¯s baby will have cerebral palsy.

    Shi Ying will have a baby boy.

    He Ji Fan just regains himself when he hears it. He nces at Shi Ying¡¯s belly. He looks confuse.d

    Finally, he speaks up: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu sighs. Really, how can he not find someone to apany him for midnight snacks.

    He shakes his head and gets on his car.

    He Ji Fan drives the car back to Shi Ying¡¯s house.

    The car stops in front of the gate. Shi Ying is somewhat upset, she asks He Ji Fan: ¡°He Shao (Mister He), do you want to go upstair..... have a tea and then leave?¡±

    He Ji Fan takes out another cigarette and stuffs one into his mouth. He is quiet. He clearly means that he has no intention to go up and Shi Ying should get off.

    Shi Ying understands and says: ¡°Then... I will go up first. He Shao, goodbye.¡±

    She gets off and watches his car leave.

    These months during her pregnancy, He Ji Fan is cold toward her. In the past he said that after the kid is born, he will be part of He family. He will give her a huge sum of money to let her half lifetime to be worry-free. If she still wants to be an actress,he will help her to be famous.

    It¡¯s too enchanting.

    With ten months, she can have a worry-some life.

    She stands there and walks toward her apartment. Her steps are rxed, her movement is unlike a pregnant woman.......

    Inside the white car.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about He Ji Fan and Shi Ying during the charity event. She calls Dou Weir.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Dou Weir answers the call calmly.

    Dou Weir usually answers the call with happy tone, but she seems to be calm. Ye Qing Xin feels worry about her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say about He Ji Fan and Shi Ying. Hearing from Dou Weir¡¯s tone, she seems to know about it. Perhaps there¡¯s something happens between Dou Weir and He Ji Fan.

    ¡°I am at the dorm and watching movie. You guys are not here. I¡¯m alone. It¡¯s too boring.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t go on date with He Da Shao?¡± Ye Qing Xin jokes.

    ¡°I will not talk to you. I am watching an exciting part. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Dou Weir says it and just hangs up. She doesn¡¯t wait for He Ji Fan¡¯s reply.

    It¡¯s clear that Dou Weir doesn¡¯t want to talk about He Ji Fan.

    They both should be in fight. Ye Qing Xin thinks about He Ji Fan¡¯s action of bringing Shi Ying to charity event, whether it¡¯s sincere action, or he has another motive.

    Ye Qing Xin puts back her phone and looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan is paying attention to the road condition.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something. She opens her mouth but she closes again. The road condition is not really safe as it¡¯s snowing.

    The car arrives at Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    Auntie Chi opens the car for them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Jing Bo Yuan stops Ye Qing Xin to open the car door. He gets off the car and moves to her side. He opens the door for her and carries her up. He carries her up inside.

    Recently he is even more caring and considerate.

    Ye Qing Xin uses to it and epts it. She feels happy.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± She hugs his neck and leans her head on his shoulder. ¡°You are too good.¡±

    ¡°God gave me a hard ten years, perhaps he was examining me whether I would break down. Now he is rewarding me with you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her forehead.

    Auntie Chi feels embarrassed to see their intimate action. She returns to her room.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her back to the bedroom and ces her on the bed.

    Ye Qing Xin still hugs his neck and kisses his lips.

    The room is warm.

    ¡°This afternoon was your initiative. Tonight let me, help me to pull down the zipper.¡± She is teasing him.

    He pushes her lightly: ¡°It¡¯ste. You should take a shower and sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°You use to this. I understand you. I will be quick and not waste your time.¡±

    After few times, she knows about his weakest point.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know why she likes to help him to solve it.

    Perhaps it¡¯s because of love or she wishes him to be happy. Or perhaps she is enjoying another part of him that only she can see.

    Jing Bo Yuanys down on the bed. His breath is quicken. Ye Qing Xin is on top of him. She looks down at him and watches his expression.

    When it¡¯s done, he sits up and hugs her. He kisses her swollen red lips.

    ¡°Little siren.¡± He kisses her for a while and let her go. He smiles: ¡°If this keeps on going on, then I need to be younger ten years.¡±

    ¡°No I don¡¯t want it.¡± Ye Qing Xin hugs his neck. ¡°I just like the current you. You are not young or old. You are perfect.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan picks up the phone.

    Ye Qing Xin acts like a spoiled little kid: ¡°I want to eat the noodle that you ever cooked for me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down the phone.

    ¡°Go and take a shower first. I will bring it up real quick.¡± He buttons up his pants and goes down.

    Ye Qing Xin directly goes to the restroom and takes shower.

    There¡¯s a full body mirror in the restroom.

    She stands in front of the mirror and looks at her body. Her body is great, her skin is white. She has bulge in the ce that needs to be bulged. Her breast is full and round. She feels happy that she has a body that he likes.

    After the shower, she just realizes that she forgets about her pajamas. She dries up her whole body and wraps her hair with another towel. She just goes out the room naked and walks toward the dressing room.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t expect to see this wonderful scene when hees inside.

    Ye Qing Xin is embarrassed but she tries to joke. She smiles and asks him: ¡°Am I beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up wear your clothes. Don¡¯t get cold¡± Jing Bo Yuan says. He puts the tray on the coffee table.

 Chapter 203

    Ye Qing Xin is unhappy for his response. But she smiles and says nothing. She walks toward the dressing room.

    She wears her pajamas and notices the bathroom door is closed. She could hear the sound of shower is running.

    When Jing Bo Yuanes out, Ye Qing Xin is sitting down o the sofa and eating her noodle.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Jing Bo Yuanes over and looks at herck of appetite.

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qing Xin puts down her chopsticks and looks at her. ¡°I want to eat custard tart.¡± She is silent and she asks embarrassingly: ¡°Am I too much?¡¯

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and strokes her head. ¡°Wait for a while.¡±

    He tidies up the chopsticks and bowl and goes downstair.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the door and wonders since when she starts to order him around.

    She smiles and takes out herptop. She opens her email and notices that she has no new email.

    She wonders about the result of thepetition. She remembers that the announcement will be on January 14. It means tomorrow she will get the result.

    She closes theptop and just remember that 14 should be Ye Qing Guo¡¯s birthday. She just realizes it¡¯s been a long time since she visited him.

    After a while.

    Jing Bo Yuanes inside the room again with the tray. Ye Qing Xin has already curled up on the sofa and fallen asleep. Her long straight hair is still bit wet. Jing Bo Yuan puts down the tray with five custard egg and ss of warm milk.

    He doesn¡¯t like desserts. But before he called Auntie Chi to teach him how to make it.

    It¡¯s a pity that Ye Qing Xin cannot taste it.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to the bathroom to take a hairdryer. He helps her to dry her hair.

    Ye Qing Xin is sleeping soundly, she doesn¡¯t wake up.

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls Ye Qing Xin closer and kisses her forehead. He is about to turn her head and looks at a sticky note near themp. ¡°Tomorrow will be Xiao Guo¡¯s birthday. After the ss pick him up for celebrate the birthday. Please don¡¯t forget it. ?? . ¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts back the sticky note.

    The next day Ye Qing Xin wakes up a bitte.

    The time she wakes up, Jing Bo Yuan is not inside the room. She freshens up quickly and changes her clothes. The time shees down, she notices that Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the sofa and reading newspaper. Today he doesn¡¯t wear his suit. He just wears a casual grey sweater with his usual ck pants.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks him: ¡°Have you have your breakfast?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his newspaper and says: ¡°Have your breakfast. I¡¯ll send you to school. Don¡¯t worry. We have time.¡±

    There¡¯re egg custards for breakfast.

    Ye Qing Xin just remembers that she asked for egg custardsst night but she fell asleep.

    She thinks that it should be Auntie Chi¡¯s homemade egg custard.

    Auntie Zhang says to her: ¡°Tai Tai, try it. These are made by Xian Sheng this morning for you.¡±

    `¡¯......¡± Ye Qing Xin is surprised. Jing Bo Yuan can make dessert?

    She takes one and bites it. It¡¯s soft and sweet. She feels happy.

    After the breakfast, shees out of the dining room and sees Jing Bo Yuan is still reading his newspaper.

    She walks toward her silently and covers his eyes. ¡°Guess who I am.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan closes his newspaper and throws it to the table. He says calmly: ¡°I cannot guess.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin kisses his cheek: ¡°what about now?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silence.

    Ye Qing Xin then kisses his lips.

    They both kiss for a while. Ye Qing Xin hugs his neck.

    Auntie Zhang looks at this moment and feels shy. She didn¡¯t expect that her serious boss can act this way. She goes to the kitchen quickly and waits till both of them leave then she dares to go out.

    The white car arrives at B university entrance gate at seven o¡¯clock.

    The road is clear of snow now, but it¡¯s still a bit wet. Ye Qing Xin kisses Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s cheek and opens the door.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her figure disappears in front of him.

    The time Ye Qing Xin arrives at the ssroom. There are lots of people in the ssroom. Dou Weir sees her and waves her hand at her.

    ¡°Did you read the newspaper today?¡±

    Dou Weir asks her even before Ye Qing Xin sits down.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Look at this. Your big boss Jing is really rich, he donates one hundred million.¡±

    Dou Weir rolls one of her paper and puts it near her lips. She asks seriously: ¡°Excuse me richdy, do you have anything to say?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at her and ignores her. She takes off her scarf.

    The ss is warm. Dou Weir looks at her nes and cannot help but to roll her eyes. Every time she sees Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ne ¡°Wo Shi Jing Tai Tai (I am Mrs Jing), she always does it.

    After the ss ends.

    Dou Weir and Ye Qing Xin go together to the restroom. On the way, they hear two women are gossiping about something.

    ¡°I heard one of our school campus belle is close with a tycoon. Everyday he will pick her up. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not. But I look that she is not that kind of person.¡±

    ¡°Believe it. That day I saw her with a man. They were hugging, they showed no shame. That man looked rich, he drove a Land Rover, but nothing much. He shouldn¡¯t be tycoon.¡±

    ¡°Anyway I heard that Ye campus belle is close to a really rich tycoon.¡±

    ¡°He should only like her beauty...¡±

    Dou Weir wants to argue. But Ye Qing Xin stops her, she shakes her head.

    The women notice Ye Qing Xin. Their faces turn awkward. Ye Qing Xin just smiles brightly at them. They both feel guilty and just leave.

    ¡°I think they are jealous of you.¡± Dou Weir is furious: ¡°They haven¡¯t tasted the grape, and they just say the grape is sour. If a rich man pursues them, I guarantee they will not act that highly. Pooh! Hypocrite!¡±

    ¡°No need to mind them. Their words will not affect me. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks fine.

    She uses to hear even harsher words.

    Dou Weir looks okay today. She seems to be unaffected by He Ji Fan. As for Jing Suo Suo, she looks defeated and depressed.

    Ye Qing Xin asks her what happened, but she doesn¡¯t want to share. Ye Qing Xin notices tears on her eyes.

    In the afternoon at one o¡¯clock. Ye Qing Xin gets a call from the host of thepetition. They inform her that she wins second ce for the semi-final and the final will be in two weeks.

    Before the ss starts again, Ye Qing Xin goes to the library and uses the inte to see the winner list. She is in the second ce, the first ce is an American designer. Gu Qiao is at the third ce.

    At night after she is done.

    She notices a ck car stops near the gate.

    She hasn¡¯t gotten close and the door is just opened. Ye Qing Guo just opens the door and runs toward her.

    When he is about to bump to her body, he is cor is pulled back.

    Jing Bo Yuan stops him and let him stands up still. He says to him: ¡°Before I told you something, do you forget it?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo pouts and stands up. He feels wronged: ¡°I remember, Jie Fu said that Jie Jie has little babies inside her. Xiao Guo should be careful, Xiao Guo shouldn¡¯t be rash, shouldn¡¯t be careless. If Xiao Guo bumps Jie Jie¡¯s baby, Xiao Guo will be punished, Xiao Guo cannot eat chocte for a year.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Guo calmly.

    Ye Qing Guo raises up his head and looks at him. He says nervously: ¡°Two, two years?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing.

    Ye Qing Guo says with sobs: ¡°Jie Fu says that if Xiao Guo bumps Jie Jie¡¯s babies inside the belly, in the future Xiao Guo cannot eat chocte anymore.¡±

    He turns his eyes to look at Ye Qing Xin to ask for help: ¡°Jie Jie .....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just remembers that today will be Ye Qing Guo¡¯s birthday. She wrote it downst night to remind herself, but she still forgot about it.

    She ignores the miserable Ye Qing Guo and asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°You saw my notes?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny, he hugs her and guides her to the car: ¡°Today is Xiao Guo¡¯s birthday, shouldn¡¯t you as his sister gives him present?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo, what do you want?¡± She turns her head and looks at Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Guo smiles brightly: ¡°Xiao Guo wants chocte, a lots of chocte.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin apanies Ye Qing Guo to sit down on the backseat. The car starts to move.

    There¡¯re two men look at the leaving car: ¡°So it¡¯s true. That man looks like he is on his thirty? He is big boss. My dream woman, unexpectedly is that kind of woman.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t watch her again. Your goddess is a loser.¡±

    ¡°Ay, I¡¯m so sad.¡±

 Chapter 204

    Inside the car.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, what do you think what present should we buy for Xiao Guo?¡± She asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°What about if we take him to buy new clothes?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan picks a stic bag from the front passenger seat and passes to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it: ¡°This is for Xiao Guo?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the stic and sees it¡¯s a children¡¯s watch. The one that can call and has GPS.

    ¡°This....¡±

    ¡°In the future you guys can call each other.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a while.

    It¡¯s not really an expensive present but it¡¯s useful and attentive present.

    ¡°Thank you, Bo Yuan.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the watch out and puts it the watchband. She reads the manual book, she also puts in her and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s contact number to an emergency contact list.

    Ye Qing Guo is fast in learning how to use it, Ye Qing Xin just needs to teach him twice.

    ¡°With this, in the future I can call Jie Jie.¡± Ye Qing Guo blinks his eyes.

    ¡°Em, do you like it.¡±

    ¡°I like it. Thank you Jie Jie. In the future, Xiao Guo wants to call you everyday.¡± Ye Qing Guo is very happy and keeps on seeing his new watch.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°You need to thank Jie Fu, Jie Fu is the one that bought it for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo hasn¡¯t forgotten Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s serious warning. He raises his head and says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Thank you Jie Fu.......¡±

    The car stops in front a restaurant.

    The waiter greets him politely: ¡°Chief Jing.¡± And brings them to a private room.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled when they arrive at the private room.

    The private room is designed just like a children¡¯s birthday party. The wall is covered with cartoon poster, balloon.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s eyes turn bright. He runs inside and smiles so brightly. He takes a look at the balloon. He likes it so much. There is also threeyered cake on the table.

    Ye Qing Guo notices the cake is decorated with superman. He loves it so much, he calls Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Jie Jie! Jie Jie! Superman! It¡¯s superman!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pats her hand: ¡°Xiao Guo is also my Di Di.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is thankful.

    Ye Qing Xin watches how Jing Bo Yuan ces the neen candles on the cake, how he lights it up, how he helps Ye Qing Guo to wear his birthday hat, how he turns off the lights.

    In the past for celebrating Ye Qing Guo¡¯s birthday, Ye Qin Guo just sits down on the table and asks Ye Qing Xin to sing happy birthday to him.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin sing happy birthday for him. Then Ye Qing Guo closes his eyes to make a wish then opens his eyes to blow the candles.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, what is your wish?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and turns on the light.

    ¡°Jie Jie didn¡¯t you say that if someone says his wish, then it¡¯ll not work?¡± Ye Qing Guo pouts. ¡°I will not tell you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs.

    After a while. Ye Qing Guo cannot control himself: ¡°Jie Jie, before Xiao Guo wished two things. First, Xiao Guo hopes to eat a lot lot of choctes also.... one more.... em, Xiao Guo hopes that Jie Jie¡¯s babies cane out faster so Xiao Guo can y with them.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°If babiese out and want to your chocte, then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qing Guo frowns. He didn¡¯t expect this. He frowns. His face looks like he is in pain: ¡°Then I will give little babies to bite a small bite...:

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and strokes Ye Qing Guo¡¯s head: ¡°In the future Xiao Guo will be Jiu Jiu (Uncle), Xiao Guo needs to grow up quickly, if not how can you y with babies?¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie, how to grow up?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know how to exin to her. She just says: ¡°Till the time Xiao Guo doesn¡¯t like to eat chocte again.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s face just breaks down. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to grow up.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    After the dinner.

    Three of theme out the private room. Just in time they bump into a group of people. Those people notice Jing Bo Yuan ande toward him to greet him. Ye Qing Xin is beside him, while Ye Qing Guo suddenly runs back toward the private room.

    All of them looks at Ye Qing Xin. Some of them recognize her, while some don¡¯t.

    Jing Bo Yuan introduces her to everyone: ¡°This is my wife.¡±

    All of them then greet her: ¡°Jing Tai Tai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    This time.

    Ye Qing Guoes out with a cat figurine on his hold. He walks toward Ye Qing Xin and says directly: ¡°Jie Jie, Xiao Guo wants to pee.¡±

    The atmosphere turns awkward. Ye Qing Xin notices that people¡¯s gaze are changing.

    She smiles and says: ¡°This is my Di Di. I¡¯m sorry. Excuse me.¡± She turns her head and looks at Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Say goodbye to Shu Shu and A Yi.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo waves goodbye. ¡°Shu Shu A Yi, goodbye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the cat figurine on Ye Qing Guo¡¯s hold: ¡°Can you take this?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo hides it behind her back: ¡°Jie Jie...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns serious: ¡°What Jie Jie said to you before, do you forget about it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qing Guo pouts: ¡°Jie Jie said that Xiao Guo cannot take something that it¡¯s not mine.¡± He looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Just one...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and says nothing.

    The waiter looks at Jing Bo Yuan and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°It¡¯s okay Jing Tai Tai. These one is part of the decoration, we will throw it anyway. Xiao Di Di is the birthday boy, he can take it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin ignores the waiter and looks at Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Guo returns cat figurine to the waiter. He says politely: ¡°Thank you, but Jie Jie said what is not mine, I cannot take it. If I take it, it means that I steal it. I can be poor, stupid but I cannot be a thief.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and holds his hand. ¡°Jie Jie takes you to the restroom.¡±

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai is really good at teaching kids. Chief Jing, you don¡¯t need to worry about teaching kids.¡±

    Someone tries to break the silence. The atmosphere turns realized.

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores them and watches both sister and brother. ¡°I have things to do, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Jing Bo Yuan follows Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Okay.....¡±

    When Jing Bo Yuan is gone, those people walk toward the elevator.

    ¡°With Chief Jing¡¯s position, it¡¯s unexpected that he has that idiot brother-inw. It¡¯s really..... Chief Jing doesn¡¯t feel shame about it, he takes him out.¡±

    ¡°He should want to win his woman¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Jing Tai Taies from poor family, Chief Jing just wanted to y around with her. It¡¯s unexpected that they turn serious.¡±

    ¡°This Jing Tai Tai is young but her trick is good. There is rumor that she cannot conceiver right? But she can win over both daughters of Sheng and Yan family, she seems to really control Chief Jing¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°You men should like pure beautiful man right?¡±

    Someone is honest: ¡°We just like to y around. If it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll not marry. I¡¯ll marry a virtuous wife. The one that can help us in business. If she has nothing, what¡¯s the point of marry her? To wash cook and service us? It¡¯s better to look for maid? Haha...¡±

    They seem to only respect Ye Qing Xin because of Jing Bo Yuan. Behind his back.... they don¡¯t respect Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin really has a poor background.

    On the other side.

    Ye Qing Xin is waiting outside for Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Guo goes inside the restroom alone. He just gets in and after a while: ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo, what happened?¡± Ye Qing Xin is worried.

    ¡°Jie Jie, my leg, it¡¯s painful...¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone inside?¡±

    ¡°No, Jie Jie, it¡¯s really painful!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to go inside.

    But she is stopped.

    ¡°Wait outside.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan goes inside the restroom.

    Around three minutes, hees out with Ye Qing Guo. He holds Ye Qing Guo¡¯s arm. Ye Qing Guo¡¯s eyes are red.

    ¡°Jie Jie....¡±

    ¡°Is it really hurt? Why are you so careless?¡±

    ¡°The restroom is just being cleaned, it¡¯s a bit slippery.¡±

    They both go the hospital. It¡¯s just a minor injury.

    ¡°Next time be more careful okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo says: ¡°I didn¡¯t do it in purpose. It¡¯s the floor, it¡¯s too slippery.....¡±

    ¡°You are still ming the floor. What did Jie Jie say to you. You should look for your own mistake, don¡¯t me it on others, how can others not fall down then?¡± Ye Qing Xin res.

    ¡°Jie Jie is unreasonable, it¡¯s not because of me...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him calmly. Ye Qing Guo feels threatened so he just shuts up.

    After half an hour, Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    He stands up and holds Ye Qing Guo to stand up.

    Three of them walk toward the parking area. Suddenly Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone rings.

    He answers it and hears happy voice: ¡°A Yuan, Old Madame wakes up. She wants to meet her granddaughter-inw. Bring her here.....¡±

 Chapter 205

    Hearing Qu Zheng¡¯s words makes Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s expression changes.

    Ye Qing Xin notices it and asks: ¡°What is it?¡±

    It will not be a small matter if it can change his expression.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts away his phone. He regains himself. His next words show his unusual happiness: ¡°Xin Xin, Nai Nai is awake.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and her eyes get teary. In the next moment, she smiles. Her tears start to fall down: ¡°Let¡¯s meet her.¡±

    Now they are not in Jing He hospital. The time Jing Bo Yuan drives the car to Jing He hospital, he calls Driver Lu.

    Around the ten minutes, the car stops in front of Jing He hospital. Driver Lu arrives three minutester. He let Ye Qing Guo to go home with Driver Lu. Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin goes to Old Madame Jing¡¯s sickroom.

    When they arrive in the room, there are a lot of people inside the room.

    Every Jing family members are there. Jing Si, Ye Jun Dong, Ye Lin, Jing Si¡¯s ex-husband are there too.

    It¡¯s been a long time since Ye Qing Xin met Ye Jun Dong and Jing Si.

    Old Madame Jing sits down on the bed. Her face is pale. She has beenid down there for two months. She looks weak.

    Old Madame Jing looks at the door when she hears the sound of the phone. The time she looks at Ye Qing Xin, Old Madame Jing¡¯s eyes turn teary. She wipes her tears.

    She waves at Ye Qing Xin and asks her toe closer.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes are also teary. She knows that Old Madame Jing is kind toward her because of Jing Bo Yuan. But she knows that Old Madame JIng is sincere and she can feel her sincerity.

    ¡°Nai Nai....¡± Ye Qing Xines closer and holds Old Madame Jing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Good kid.¡± Old Madame Jing¡¯s voice is weak and hoarse.

    The doctor says that it¡¯s a miracle that Old Madame Jing can recover well and can speak words. The doctor advises Old Madame Jing to get a good rest and asks all people inside the room to not stay for long. Ye Qing Xin wants to stay to apany Old Madame Jing, but Old Madame Jing is the first one to refuse.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan returns back to Nan Shan mansion. Ye Qing Guo has slept inside his room at the first floor when they arrive home. Ye Qing Xin goes to his room to check on him. Ye Qing Guo isn¡¯t sleeping peacefully. He kicks his nket so its falls down. She wants to pick it up and cover him up. But Jing Bo Yuan is fast, he hugs her and tells her: ¡°Go up and take a shower. I¡¯ll handle him.¡±

    It¡¯ste, Ye Qing Xin is pregnant, she should have a good rest.

    Ye Qing Xin understands his care so she goes upstair and has a shower.

    After the shower, shees out and looks Jing Bo Yuan is standing near the window with his coat off. Ye Qing Xines over and hugs him. She puts her ear on his back. She could feel his strong heartbeat.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, Nai Nai finally wakes up. You should be very happy right.¡± She says: ¡°I am also very happy.¡±

    ¡°If she keeps on being unconscious and never wakes up, I¡¯ll be very guilty. You will also feel that way, right?|

    Nai Nai fell sick when Jing Bo Yuan insisted to be with her. If it¡¯s her family member that fell sick because of this, she cannot wonder how guilty she will be.

    Sometimes she really feels jealous of Jing Bo Yuan, he always acts calm.

    Sometimes she also feels heartbroken for him, for being with her, how much guiltiness he has endured for being with her?

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his body and pulls her to his embrace.

    After long time.

    He lets her go and caresses her cheek and says: ¡°Go sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and gets on the bed.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her sleeping position and smiles.

    The time hees out from the bathroom, Ye Qing Xin is sitting on the bed. She is holding a dark red jewelry box.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Jing Bo Yuan frowns.

    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll give this thumb ring for Nai Nai, will Nai Nai be happy?¡± She looks and touches the jade thumb ring she bought from the auction tonight.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the box from her hand and helps her toy down. Then he turns off the light.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and theyy down together.

    ¡°Tomorrow in the afternoon I only have two subjects, I want to skip the ss to apany Nai Nai, can I do it, Jing Lao Shi (Teacher Jing)?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep quickly.¡± Jing Bo Yuan ignores her.

    She smiles: ¡°Okay, Jing Lao Shi.¡±

    The next day, before she goes to the hospital, she takes the box and puts it inside her backpack.

    In the mid-afternoon 11:15 after the ss, she takes the bus to the entrance gate. She notices a familiar ck car stops nearby.

    The window of the car is open, Ye Qing Guo smiles and waves at her: ¡°Jie Jie!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens the front passenger door and gets on: ¡°Why are you taking him with you? Can he walk?

    ¡°Jie Jie, look at my leg, it¡¯s not swollen anymore.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at his leg and it¡¯s not swollen anymore.

    Ye Qing Guo just says: ¡°I also want to see Nai Nai.¡±

    Two days before Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s sudden death, Ye Qing Guo met Old Madame Jing and he has a good impression of her. He keeps on remembering that kind Nai Nai.

    He always remembers that treats him kindly.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes both of them to have lunch first before going to the hospital. On the way, Ye Qing Xin asks to buy a bouquet of clove pink and also goes to the fruit market. She buys a durian and other fresh fruits. She remembers that Old Madame Jing loves durian.

    ¡°Jie Jie, what are you buying? It¡¯s so smelly.¡± Ye Qing Guo never sees Durian. He is curious. He smells that strong smell.

    ¡°This is a delicious fruit for Nai Nai, you cannot say it¡¯s smelly okay? You also cannot pinch your nose. It¡¯s impolite.¡±

    ¡°But....¡± Ye Qing Guo dislikes that durian and pushes it away: ¡°It¡¯s really smelly.¡±

    ¡°You cannot say it is smelly if not you cannot eat chocte.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo bulges his cheek and opens his eyes big: ¡°Jie Jie, you are so mean!¡±

    They arrive at the hospital.

    Ye Qing Xin holds the a bouquet of clove pink and Jing Bo Yuan brings the stic of fruits while he holds Ye Qing Xin too.

    ¡°Are you tired? Let me take it.¡± She wants to help.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°no need.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t insist when she notices that he is okay with it.

    They arrive at the top floor of hospital.

    Inside the sickroom, there¡¯re several guestsing to visit Old Madame Jing.

    Among them are Old Madame Yan and Gu Qiao.

    Ye Qing Xines inside and greets everyone. She is polite and well-educated.

    Old Madame Jing is happy to see her.

    Ye Qing Xin also greets Gu Qiao, she smiles lightly: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie.¡±

    Gu Qiao stands up and smiles: ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is happy to meet Ye Qing Xin, shees over and pulls Ye Qing Xin to sit down. ¡°Good kid, good kid.¡±

    Gu Qiao is a bit unhappy to see how happy Old Madame Yan to see Ye Qing Xin, but she keeps on smiling to show that she is generous.

    Jing Bo Yuan let Ye Qing Guo to sit down on the chair. He puts down the stic of fruits. He greets everyone there.

    Ye Qing Xin walks toward Old Madame Jing and puts the a bouquet of clove pink on the table near the bed. She greets Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing: ¡°Ye Ye, Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Mister Jing just answers her calmly: ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Ay.¡± Old Madame Jing is so happy and smiling so bright. She holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. Her gaze falls on her belly. She is happy.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the dazing Ye Qing Guo. She introduces Ye Qing Guo to everyone. ¡°He is Ye Qing Guo, my Di Di.¡± Then she says to Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Xiao Guo, greet Nai Nai, A Yi, Jie Jie.¡±

    The time Ye Qing Guoes inside the room, everyone has noticed that he is a low-intelligence kid. Usually people likes to hide this kind of family member. They are questioning whether Ye Qing Xin is sincere or she is naive.

    How can Jing family let this happen?

    Ye Qing Guo is obedient. He stands up and bows down at everyone. Then he greets them one by one. He is so smart that he can differentiate how should he greet everyone.

    The atmosphere turns a bit awkward.

    Someone speaks up: ¡°This kid is really cute.¡±

    He seems to force himself topliment. Ye Qing Xin just ignores it. She takes off her scarf and wants to hang it up. Jing Bo Yuan is faster than her, he takes the scarf from her and also helps her to take off her coat. He also helps to take off Ye Qing Guo¡¯s coat, then he hangs all of it up.

    He is so considerate.

    Several months ago, all of them heard about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s miscarriage and her inability to give birth to kid. Everyone is waiting for her to be dumped by Jing Bo Yuan. They don¡¯t expect that till now she can be part of Jing family members. This poor girl seems to have a firm position.

    Then someone starts to find a topic of discussion.

    Someone looks at the stic of fruit that Ye Qing Xin brought over. She smiles andpliments her: ¡°Old Madame¡¯s granddaughter-inw is so caring toward you. She knows your favorite food. She bought a lot for you.¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles and holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. She strokes it slowly. She is proud: ¡°Our Xin Xin of course she has heart for me.¡±

    Everyone is too surprised to utter a word when they see how Old Madame Jing likes Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Old Mister Jing are ying chess on the other side.

    Ye Qing Xin sits quietly and chats with Old Madame Jing and her guests.

    Suddenly.

    A thirty years old rich woman seems feel sick, she covers her mouth and retch twice.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her.

    That rich woman is part of Jing family¡¯s coteral branch.

    She is embarrassed and says: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. These two days it¡¯s been hard for me....¡±

    She is saying that she is pregnant.

    ¡°You are pregnant? It¡¯s a good thing.¡± Old Madame Jing smiles.

    Talking about pregnancy makes everyone¡¯s gaze falls on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly.

    Everyone knows that she cannot conceive.

    Ye Qing Xin notices this. She notices some of them sympathizes with her, some of them are mocking her.

    She raises her hand and strokes her belly. She smiles lightly and doesn¡¯t want to exin.

    An exnation will rise other suspicion.

    ¡°I know, being pregnant is having baby inside right?¡± Ye Qing Guo says: ¡°Xiao Bao Bao (Little baby) will grow up and can eat chocte.¡±

    His words are childish and interesting, it makes everyoneughs.

    The rich woman smiles: ¡°Yes, Xiao Bao Bao will grow up and can eat chocte. Will Xiao Guo give the chocte in your mouth for Xiao Bao Bao to eat?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo directly swallows up his chocte. ¡°Xiao Guo has no more chocte.¡±

    Everyoneughs.

    Everyone starts to change their impression of him. Except of being someone with low intelligence, actually he is someone that is likable. He is white and cute, he is good and polite.

    He doesn¡¯t understand why everyone isughing. He just clutches his pocket with choctes. He says naively: ¡°These chocte I need to share it for Xiao Bao Bao inside Jie Jie¡¯s belly. If I share it with you, Jie Jie¡¯s Xiao Bao cannot eat it.¡±

 Chapter 206

    Everyone is startled when they hear this. Some of them look at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly.

    The room turns silent.

    ¡°Xin Xin is pregnant?¡± Old Madame Yan is the first one to ask. She is happy: ¡°It¡¯s great. Congrats Xin Xin.....¡±

    She is sincerely happy for Ye Qing Xin. She cannot understand why but she feels happy.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s gaze falls on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Congrats Old Madame....¡± Everyone starts to congratte her one by one.

    No wonder Ye Qing Xin can still part of Jing family member. It turns out that she is pregnant. So it turns out they should not trust rumor.

    Old Madame Jingughs and thanks them. She cannot cover her happiness.

    ¡°This kid reallyes in the exact time. The time the kid is present, Old Madame is awake. This kid should bring a good luck. Maybe it¡¯s a lucky star.¡± Someone says.

    Old Madame Jing smiles brightly.

    ¡°What is lucky star?¡± Ye Qing Guo asks curiously.

    ¡°It means Xiao Bao Bao that can bring a good luck for family.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qing Guo looks at his Jie Jie¡¯s belly andughs: ¡°Then Jie Jie has three lucky stars, will it bring good luck for Xiao Guo too? Xiao Guo hopes that everyday I will have unlimited chocte.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t think about his words. His remark cannot go far from chocte. Everyone else is startled when they hear his remark.

    Three lucky stars? Ye Qing Xin has three babies?

    Everyone is astonished.

    ¡°You... are pregnant with three?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks so happy.

    She is silently agree.

    Old Madame Jing holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Congrats Old Madame, just in short while you will have three grandsons.¡±

    Old Madame Jingughs: ¡°It¡¯s not certain that it will be grandsons, maybe there will be a granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t it be good. There¡¯s a dragon and phoenix. Jing family will be in extremely good fortune.¡±

    Old Madame Ji is really happy to hear that kind of auspicious words.

    The room turns happy and lively.

    Old Madame Yan is weird, she feels even happier than Old Madame Jing.

    The time she returns to Yan family residence. She keeps on thinking of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pregnancy and feels so happy. She opens her cupboard and finds her old wooden box. She opens and sees the white jade Guanyin (Goddess of Mercy).

    Huang Wei Juan just returns home after going to the saloon. She hears some noise andes toward Old Madame Jing¡¯s room. She notices that Old Madame Jing is taking out the white jade Guanyin out of the box cautiously.

    Her eyes are open widely.

    It¡¯s a precious and high quality thing.

    ¡°Ma, where did you get it? I never see that before.¡± She asks her.

    Old Madame Yan knows it¡¯s toote to keep it again. She just says: ¡°That year when I was pregnant with Tong Tong, Tong Tong¡¯s Nai Nai gave it to me. I just remember it so I want to see it.¡± She says it and puts it back to the wooden box. She closes it and puts it back inside her cupboard.

    Huang Wei Juan knows that Old Madame Yan wants to hide it from her. She smiles: ¡°I just passed the kitchen before. The maid has prepared afternoon for us. Let¡¯s eat it.¡±

    During their afternoon tea, Huang Wei Juan got a call from Gu Tai Tai, she is asked to go y mahjong. Huang Wei Juan just leaves and forgets about the Guanyin when she hears about mahjong.

    The time she remembers it, it¡¯s the next day. Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan are not home, she just goes to look for it. But it¡¯s gone. She is very furious. The Guanyin is gone.

    ¡°Damn it! She hides it from me! Wait till you dead! Then all of this will be mine!¡±

    Shees out of the room and asks a maid: ¡°YOU, go and find me the dark red wood box that has jade Guanyin inside. If you can find it, I¡¯ll reward you. Do it secretly, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°Is it the wooden box with flower decorative pattern?¡±

    ¡°You know about it?¡± Huang Wei Juan¡¯s eyes are bright.

    The maid smiles and replies: ¡°Yesterday after you left, I saw Old Madame went out with it. She went out with Song Yi (Auntie Song), maybe you can ask Song Yi.¡±

    Even if Old Madame Yan is the real mistress of the house but she is old. She will die soon. So the next mistress will be Huang Wei Juan. The maids tries to take a realistic view of the situation.

    At night 8 o¡¯clock. Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan are back home. Song Yu Ning is someone that takes care of Old Madame Yan is home too.

    After both of elders fall asleep, Huang Wei Juan gets in Song Yu Ning¡¯s room.

    ¡°Tai Tai.¡± Song Yu Ning is getting ready to have a shower. She puts down her clothes and let Huang Wei Juan to sit down.

    ¡°Based on your age, I should call you Song Jie (Sister Song).¡±

    ¡°Tai Tai, you are too modest.¡± She says politely: ¡°Tai Tai, just say what do you want directly.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan looks at her and asks frankly: ¡°Yesterday Old Madame brought a wooden box out, to whom did she give it?¡±

    Somehow she could guess it.

    Yesterday during the mahjong game, she heard that Ye Qing Xin is pregnant with triplets.

    ¡°Is it for Ye Qing Xin?¡±

    Song Yu Ning lowers her head and says nothing.

    Pak!

    Huang Wei Juan throws a flower vase toward Song Yu Ning¡¯s foot.

    It surprises Song Yu Ning.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you persuade her? How can you let her be muddle-headed? Don¡¯t forget who will be the owner of this family! Your son doesn¡¯t want to stay at Jing Yan anymore?¡±

    Song Yu Ning¡¯s son is working at Jing Yanpany¡¯s branch. He wants to find chance to move to the head office.

    Song Yu Ning exins: ¡°That is Old Madame Yan¡¯s things. I have no reason to stop her if she wants to give it to someone.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more.¡± Huang Wei Juan says coldly: ¡°In the future, you should tell me every move Old Madame did. I hope I am the first one to kown.¡±

    Song Yu Ning hesitates and nods.

    Huang Wei Juan leaves the room and returns to her own room. Gu Xing De is sitting on the bed and smoking.

    Gu Xing De doesn¡¯t even raise up his head when Huang Wei Juan gets inside the room and closes the door with rage.

    He just asks: ¡°What is it? Who makes you angry?¡±

    Huang Wei Juan sits down on the edge of the bed and says nothing. After a while, she says; ¡°You should think of a fast way to let those two elders pass the share.¡±

    ¡°Why are you rushing it. They will be gone and I will be the first line to be the heir.¡±

    ¡°I am not feeling safe. That old madame really likes Ye Qing Xin. I alway feels that Ye Qing Xin will be our stumbling rock.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Those elders like her but she will not pass thepany to an outsider. After all, we¡¯ve been with them for so many years, we are family. You should be more respectful toward them. Don¡¯t always say bad words or calling them with other name.¡±

    ¡°Heng... that olddy secretly gave her Guanyin jade for Ye Qing Xin, do you know? That one looks so good. I never saw it before, but she cherishes it so much. She just gave it to Ye Qing Xin so easily. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?¡±

    Gu Xing De acts that he doesn¡¯t mind it at all: ¡°Isn¡¯t the granddaughter-inw of Jing family is pregnant with triplet? She gives her Guanyin jade for her protect her. It¡¯s an auspicious act? Isn¡¯t every elders believe that?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Huang Wei Juan feels that Gu Xing De cannot think like her.

    She snorts coldly: ¡°Just wait for it. Wait till the day that foxy woman has sessfully ganged up with that olddy and let olddy passes her all the money. That time you will cry.¡±

    ¡°You are thinking too much.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan looks at the window, she doesn¡¯t feel that she is too much.

    Seventeen years ago, she had met Tong Tong. She feels both of her appearance and personality are really simr to Ye Qing Xin. She cannot feel relieved until the day Jing Yan is part of Gu.

    She thinks that she needs to let Old Madame Yan hates Ye Qing Xin.

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s recovery goes very smooth and well.

    Everyday Ye Qing Xines over and apanies Old Madame Jing.

    Because of his legs, Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t let Ye Qing Guo to go back to school. She asks him to stay at Nan Shan mansion.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pregnancy with triplet has spread out. A lot of people send gift for her. Because of some of Jing family members are government officials, for avoiding any arousing suspicion she politely turns it down.

    Old Madame Jing is very happy that she can be so considerate without anyone telling her what to do.

    Ye Qing Xin is a sensible woman.

    Being a government official, anyone needs to be careful and cautious. As a member of family, they also need to be careful.

    The only thing that she epts is the Guanyin jade that Old Madame Yan gave to her.

    Possibly because she notices a great happiness on Old Madame Yan¡¯s eyes that she cannot have heart to refuse her gift.

 Chapter 207

    Every day Ye Qing Xines to visit Old Madame Jing.

    Today is Saturday.

    Jing Bo Yuan has something to do. Ye Qing Xin apanies Old Madame Jing for a whole day. At night 05:10 p.m. Driver Lu picks her up and takes her to Tang Ge.

    Originally she has appointment to treat Si Ming Jing to eat at Tang Ge on Friday but Si Ming Jing has something else. So their appointment changes to Saturday 06:00 p.m.

    Ye Qing Xin also wants to treat Connie but Connie has to go to join other photographypetition.

    Ye Qing Xin arrives at Tang Ge. Si Ming Jing and Zhang Han Han have arrived too. They wait twenty minutes for Han Huo Huo.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Before I met someone that I know. So I¡¯mte.¡± Han Huo Huo apologizes.

    ¡°You cannot just apologizes, you need to drink this.¡± Si Ming Jing calls the waiter, ¡°Let¡¯s open the wine bottle first. No need to give us the most expensive, just themon one.¡± She says it and looks at Ye Qing Xin. She asks:¡±Can we?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin jokes: ¡°Today I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Si Ming Jing ps the table: ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡±

    Very quickly the waiter opens a wine bottle for them and pours it to each of their ss. When it¡¯s Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ss, Ye Qing Xin raises her hand to stop the waiter: ¡°I will not drink.¡±

    ¡°How can you do this? How can you are treating a guest and not drink. We should not go home till we are drunk!¡± Si Ming Jing shows her disagreement.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles happily: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to drink. But I cannot drink. I am pregnant, Jing Jie.¡±

    Si Ming Jing, Han Huo Huo, Zhang Han Han: ¡°......¡±

    In the next moment.

    ¡°You are pregnant?¡± Si Ming Jing is surprised. Her voice turns high: ¡°You aren¡¯t graduated yet right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes, she feels that she is not a good student.

    ¡°Who is the man? Will he marry you?¡± Si Ming Jing is old enough to be Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mother. She is worried for her.

    Ye Qing Xin could hear her worry, she smiles: ¡°We have registered our marriage. We have decided our wedding date too.¡±

    ¡°What? You even have decided it? How can you not tell us? You are unfriendly!¡± Zhang Han Han pouts: ¡°Is it that man who we met at Shang Hai?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I am thinking to wait till I get the invitation to tell you.....¡±

    ¡°You have met Xin Xin¡¯s husband?¡± Si Ming Jing asks Zhang Han han. She starts to want to gossip: ¡°How is he?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really remember. I didn¡¯t dare to have a careful look.¡± Zhang Han Han tries to remember the moment she met Jing Bo Yuan in Shang Hai. She just remembers that he is a great man.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dare to look at him? Is he too ugly?¡± Si Ming Jingughs.

    Zhang Han Han thinks about it and says: ¡°Do you remember the boss, Wang Cong, of Hao Taipany? I remember the time he got inside the room, no one will dare to speakup...¡±

    ¡°I remember that strict boss. My friend has been his assistant for ten years. Till now she still hasn¡¯t dared to look at him.¡± Si Ming Jing smiles.

    ¡°Xin Xin¡¯s husband is even scarier than Chief Wang.¡±

    ¡°What is your husband¡¯s job?¡± Si Ming Jing asks Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°He is ... he is doing business. He needs to handle a lot of workers so he is a bit serious and strict. But actually he is friendly..... let¡¯s order food.¡±

    Si Ming Jing takes the menu and says: ¡°Then he is a big boss.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t deny.

    The silent Han Huo Huo suddenly says: ¡°Talking about strict boss, I remember someone.¡±

    Zhang Han Han asks: ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Bo Wei¡¯s founder, Jing Bo Yuan.¡± Han Huo Huo says: ¡°Last year in May, ourpany had coboration with Bo Wei. Chief Chen went to have negotiation with Jing Bo Yuan. He brought me and another assistant. We waited for half an hour in the guest room and he just came. The time he got inside the room, I felt the atmosphere turns so serious. I even didn¡¯t dare to breath hard. I even didn¡¯t dare to look at him.

    Chief Chen is Connie, Connie¡¯s Chinese name is Chen Yu.

    ¡°But his voice is pleasant to hear, I heard from his voice that he should be a handsome one.¡± Han Huo Huo smiles: ¡°Then I just raised my head to peek...¡±

    ¡°Very ugly right? You were so surprised right?¡± Si Ming Jing jokes.

    Han Huo Huo says seriously: ¡°No, he is really handsome.¡± She sighs: ¡°I used to have a crush on him.¡±

    ¡°Really? You are so embarrassing.¡±

    Han Huo Huo turns quiet, she is disappointed.

    They order food.

    The waiter goes out with the menu.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and drinks her tea.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry. Her husband is really very popr.

    After a long time.

    Han Huo Huo sighs: ¡°He is the most charming man that I have ever seen. He is so attracted and masculine. But somehow it¡¯s hard to get close to him. That kind of high-end man, I cannot imagine what kind of woman can marry him. I really want to attend his wedding to see what kind of seductress can enter his heart.¡±

    ¡°Phh.... kh. Kh...¡± Ye Qing Xin is choking.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Si Ming Jing pats her back: ¡°You are big enough, how can you get choke?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin coughs and waves her hand to show that she is okay.

    She raises her head and looks at Han Huo Huo.

    She doesn¡¯t know what will Han Huo Huo think if she finds out that seductress is her.

    Ye Qing Xin wants tough.

    It should be interesting.

    The waiter starts to serve out the food.

    When they ordered before, everyone was so considerate for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pregnancy so they order more light-vored food.

    Ye Qing Xin is touched because based on her experience, she never be easy to approach but at Pear studio she feels that they are part of her family.

    Previously she didn¡¯t n to invite them, she just said that she waited for the invitation just for avoiding awkwardness. But now she changes her mind.

    In the past she was alone, perhaps she should her way of living and have few friends.

    She doesn¡¯t why now she could have a change of heart, it¡¯s possible because of her rtionship with Jing Bo Yuan. Love changes her, or perhaps because of Si Ming Jing and two others inadvertently cares towards her. It touches her heart.

    After three of them know about her pregnancy, they don¡¯t drink. They just eat. Si Ming Jing has a baby, she knows what is good for the baby. So she orders food that is good for pregnant woman.

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Han Huo Huo remembers something, she says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You win thepetition right, there will be a fashion show abroad, how can you go if you are pregnant?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin has been thinking about this.

    ¡°Can the designer noe? Or perhaps find a substitute.¡± If she cannot find a solution, she might asks Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s help.

    Though it¡¯s important for her to depend on herself to progress but for her currently the kids inside her are far more important. But she feels she shouldn¡¯t give up chance to sess because of the kids. She thinks that Jing Bo Yuan will not refuse to help her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether they will allow it or not. You should ask them and exin your condition. I think they will allow it.¡± Han Huo Huo says. ¡°If they don¡¯t allow it, you can ask Chief Chen¡¯s help. Chief Chen is close with the hostingpany.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Huo Huo Jie.¡± Ye Qing Xin thanks her sincerely.

    Suddenly her phone rings.

    She takes her phone out. It¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Let me take this call first.¡± Ye Qing Xin excuses herself and goes out from the private room then closes the door.

    She answers the call.

    ¡°I am waiting outside Tang Ge.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°Em, we will finish soon. Have you eaten your dinner?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Then.... see you.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles. She looks like a very happy girl.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hangs up. She turns her head and notices a silent Yu Qing You, who is standing three meters away from her.

    This is the first time she meets Yu Qing You again after her miscarriage.

    Yu Qing You is wearing a light yellow fur coat and white pants. She is wearing her ankle boot. Her hair is curled and her face is covered with a light make up. She looks refined and elegant. Ye Qing Xin can see the deep hatred from her eyes. It somehow breaks away her beauty.

    Ye Qing Xin tighten her hold of her phone.

    Their eyes meet each other.

    After a while, she smiles: ¡°I heard that Yu Xiao Jie has married to a great husband. Congrats. Your husband should love you so much right? He makes Yu Xiao Jie even prettier than before. Yu Xiao Jie should enjoy the married life right.¡±

    Yu Qing You¡¯s face changes. Shees closer. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her calmly: ¡°What did I say? Didn¡¯t you listen to me clearly?¡±

    Yu Qing You looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s beautiful face. She raises her hand and wants to p her.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t avoid it but when the hand is about to p her face.

    Yet this time a man with blue jacket passes by. It¡¯s a narrow hall and he is careless that he bumps Yu Qing You. Yu Qing You staggers and hits the wall.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her: ¡°How can you be so careless Yu Xiao Jie? You want to hit someone but turns out you are the one feels the p. You should p like this......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t give any chance for Yu Qing You to respond. She clutches Yu Qing You¡¯s left hand and ps her face.

    She doesn¡¯t stop.

    k! k! k! k!

    Four times.

    Then Ye Qing Xin pushes her away. Yu Qing You falls to the ground. Ye Qing Xin is so quick.

    Ye Qing Xin looks down at her and says coldly: ¡°Last time you pushed me without I knew about it. You killed my two kids. These four ps are too convenient for you.¡±

    She says it then she notices the man that bumped Yu Qing You before.

    She doesn¡¯t know hwy but she feels that he is somewhat familiar. But she couldn¡¯t make out where did she see him.

    Yu Qing You¡¯s corner of lips are bleeding. She is in pain.

    ¡°Yu Qing You, congrats that you married to a great husband.¡±

    Yu Qing You regains herself and hears Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mockingughter.

    ¡°How do you know? What do you know?¡± Yu Qing You covers herself and asks her.

    Everyone thinks that she is so happy. No one believes that Lou Liang Chen mistreated her. Even when she told Old Madame Sheng about it, she was scolded ruthlessly by her. Old Madame Sheng asks her to be well-behaved.

    Ye Qing Xin knows about it. Yu Qing You is suspicious ¡°Is it rted to you?¡±

 Chapter 208

    After she asked about it, she suddenly realizes something.

    At first she didn¡¯t agree to marry to Lou Liang Chen. But during the time she was in detention center, every night felt so lonely and silent. She was in the dark and could hear the sobbing sound of little kids. Sometimes she also could hear theirughter. It¡¯ made her so scared. All night all day she was in fear. She was forced to ept her family marriage arrangement with Lou Liang Chen.

    She thought that she needs to leave the ghost ce first. Then she would ask for divorce.

    Who knows.... During their wedding night.

    Lou Liang Chen passed her a ss of red wine. He promised to not get on her bed. But unexpectedly he let a stranger man to sleep her! He also recorded it to threaten her.

    In front of people he always acts so perfect and wless. A good man a good husband. No one believes that he is a beast, he mistreats her.

    She has doubted his motive. She has no hatred with him, they never interact. How can he treat her that way. Before the wedding, he gave her every thing that a girl could dream of, but after the wedding, he starts to treat her in worse way. He treats her like she is lower than a dog.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Qing You screams: ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you!¡±

    If not how can Ye Qing Xin knows her situation. Every day her body is given to different men. She has became different men¡¯s channel to vent off their lust.

    A waiteres over when he hears a noise. He asks whether Ye Qing Xin needs any help.

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    ¡°It should be because of you!¡± Yu Qing You screams. She wants to attack Ye Qing Xin.

    Suddenly a voice says: ¡°Qing You, what are you doing?¡± It¡¯s a deep voice but soft. Ye Qing Xin can hear a warning tone from his voice.

    Yu Qing You stops. She turns her head. She looks that Lou Liang Chen is standing close and watching her

    Lou Liang Chenes closer and hugs Yu Qing You¡¯s waist. He looks at her face. ¡°What takes you so long to go to the restroom? What is it? Are you angry? I can hear your voice from our private room.¡±

    His voice is soft and calm but it gives Yu Qing You a bad feeling. She is scared and it can be seen from her face.

    ¡°No, I just encounter someone that I know. We chat...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lou Liang Chen looks at her red swollen cheeks. He smiles and says: ¡°It¡¯s good that you are not angry. If you are angry, my heart will be in pain.¡±

    He says it and turns his head to look at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jing Tai Tai. Yu Qing You just lost her kid so she is emotional. Please forgive her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°How can I not forgive her. I know Yu Qing You. I¡¯m sorry for her miscarriage.¡±

    Lou Liang Chen smiles: ¡°Thank you for Jing Tai Tai¡¯s caring.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and leaves the restroom.

    Lou Liang Chen takes Yu Qing You back to their private room. After the door is closed, there only two of them.

    ¡°Have you forgotten what I said to you?¡± Lou Liang Chen sits down and takes out his cigarette box.

    Yu Qing You stands near the chair and looks at Lou Liang Chen.

    ¡°Why are you doing these things to me? We clearly.... never interacted with each other before. We have no hatred.¡±

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t I treat you well?¡±

    ¡°Lou Liang Chen!¡± Yu Qing You remembers a possible answer: ¡°Is it rted to Ye Qing Xin? My only enemy is only her, is it her order? Is it? IS it?¡±

    ¡°He.¡± Lou Liang Chenughs lightly: ¡°What is her qualification to order me?¡±

    ¡°How can you not able to guess whose order is it? How can your heart not know about this.....¡± he stands up: ¡°or is it because you do not dare to admit it? That it is from that person?¡±

    He seems to have no intention to hide it.

    Yu Qing You takes two steps back. Her legs turn weak and she falls down to the ground.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± She shakes her head and her face turns pale.

    That time Jing Bo Yuan uses the evidence that she drove a car to bump Ye Qing Xin. He threatened to sue her for premeditated murder. Atst he forced her father to pass him share to help her. In addition he asked her to marry out.

    The time her family was looking for her partner, Lou Liang Chen suddenly appeared. His appearance and family background are well. It suits her family¡¯s taste.

    It¡¯s too coincidental.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Her tears fall down. She raises her head and looks at Lou Liang Chen¡¯s cool face. ¡°You like to me right. We are childhood friends. Our families are close. How can he treat me this way. It¡¯s Ye Qing Xin, right? She orders you to do this right, it¡¯s her!¡±

    She can ept the fact that Jing Bo Yuan wants her to stay in prison for Ye Qing Xin. She can ept the fact that he forces her to marry another man. But she cannot ept the fact that her humiliation is because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s intention.

    Lou Liang Chen raises Yu Qing You¡¯s chin with his hand. ¡°You are not stupid. You should be able to guess it.¡±

    Yu Qing You trembles. It¡¯s a great attack for her.

    ¡°Impossible.....¡± She grumbles. ¡°He will not do this...... when we were little, I always loved to follow him around. For attracting his interest, I purposely tore his homework book, I broke his beloved model, but he never scolds me. Even though he doesn¡¯t love me, but he will not treat me this way. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯ll not believe you!¡±

    Lou Liang Chen stands up. He is mocking her . He smiles.

    ¡°I have things to do. I¡¯ll go first. Before ten o¡¯clock, I want to see you are home. I¡¯ll look through the CCTV. Also don¡¯t make any trouble for me. I don¡¯t like trouble.¡±

    He means that he doesn¡¯t wish that she will go and provoke Ye Qing Xin.

    Lou Liang Chen just leaves. He leaves the spiritless Yu Qing You.

    She suddenly......... forgets how can she be in this situation.

    At this beginning of this year, she and Jing Bo Yuan were still friend.....

    Yu Qing You recalls the moment she met Ye Qing Xin........ She thenughs with her tears still on her eyes. Herughter then turns to painful cry.

    On the other side.

    Ye Qing Xin returns to the private room. Si Ming Jing is enjoying the dessert. She says: ¡°What takes you so long? I am about to go look for you.¡±

    ¡°I met a friend. We chatted for a while.¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Are you guys done? Do you want to order anymore dessert?¡±

    ¡°No need, I cannot eat anymore.¡±

    Then Ye Qing Xin pays the bill.

    Four people, 5835 Yuan.

    Zhang Han Han feels a bit of heart pain when she looks at the bill.

    Ye Qing Xin just swipes her card.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are not graduated yet right? How can you have so much money?¡± Zhang Han Han sighs.

    Si Ming Jingughs: ¡°Her husband is businessman, he should be rich.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t deny.

    The money in her card is from Gu Qiao¡¯s money. She can earn it more or less because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s help. Indeed it can be seen as Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s money.

    Four of theme out from Tang Ge. It¡¯s cold outside.

    Han Huo Huo and Si Ming Jing have their own car.

    ¡°I will send Han Han home.¡± Si Ming Jing says: ¡°What about you Xin Xin? Will your husband pick you up? Or do you want me to send you home?¡¯

    ¡°If not you can send Han Han home, I will send Xin Xin home?¡± Han Huo Huo says.

    ¡°No need.¡± A ck car stops in front of Tang Ge. She smiles and points t the ck car: ¡°Hees to pick me up.¡±

    Si Ming Jing looks over. She tries to see Ye Qing Xin¡¯s husband that scared Zhang Han Han.

    ¡°Where is your husband, why isn¡¯t he getting off the car and getting to know us?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like to interact with strangers.... I¡¯ll go first. Be careful....¡± Ye Qing Xin waves her hand.

    She doesn¡¯t want to hide Jing Bo Yuan, she just feels that based on his old temper, he will not like to get off the car and greet her colleagues.

    It¡¯s just when she talks about it, she notices three of them changes their expression.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks that the man has gotten off the car. The atmosphere turns constrain.

    Jing Bo Yuan is wearing his white shirt and deep grey suit. She wears ck tie. His hair is tidied neatly. He walks toward four of them. She is polite.

    Ye Qing Xines toward her and hugs his arm. She introduces him to them. ¡°This is my husband.¡±

    Zhang Han Han doesn¡¯t raise up her head, she feels somewhat afraid.

    Si Ming Jing is the oldest. She is calm and smiles: ¡°Hi.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles politely at them and nods.

    He doesn¡¯t act highly but it doesn¡¯t ruin his image as big boss.

    He looks at Ye Qing Xin and lifts her messy hair. He asks her: ¡°Can we go?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods, she bids goodbye to three of them.......

    ¡°Chief Jing, Jing Tai Tai.¡±

    A group of peoplee out of Tang Ge. One of the manes and greets them. Ye Qing Xin smiles and gives some space for them to chat.

    Si Ming Jing looks at this and could notice that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s husband shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary man.

    When Jing Bo Yuan is done chatting, Ye Qing Xin turns her head and waves her hand at three of them. ¡°It¡¯ste, we will go home first. Jing Jie, Huo Huo Jie, drive safely.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says again and waves her hand.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her shoulder and takes her to the car. He helps her to get in.

    Three of them watch how caring Jing Bo Yuan is to Ye Qing Xin. She sighs and says to Zhang Han Han: ¡°What kind of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s husband is? He is too powerful, I cannot look at him on the eyes.¡±

    ¡°He is Jing Bo Yuan.¡± Han Huo Huo speaks up. ¡°He is part of Bo Wei.¡±

    Si Ming Jing is startled and doesn¡¯t believe it: ¡°How can it be? Xin Xin.... She......¡± is the mistress of Bo Weipany?

    Han Huo Huo remembers what she said before on the table. She blushes and feels embarrassed.

    No wonder Ye Qing Xin chocked before.

    It¡¯s too embarrassing!

    Ye Qing Xin, this young woman, unexpectedly hides it from everyone about her new identity. If not how can she say that stupid remark.

    Zhang Han Han hears Han Huo Huo¡¯s words: ¡°God! I unexpectedly met Bo Wei boss! And identally be friend with Bo Wei¡¯s boss¡¯ wife! If I tell my friend, I believe no one will trust me!¡±

    Si Ming Jing speaks up: ¡°This Bo Wei boss is really good toward Xin Xin.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Si Ming Jing pokes Zhang Han Han¡¯s head: ¡°How can you not see it? That is Bo Wei¡¯s old boss. He has a high and good position, how can he get off the car and greet us? He did this for Xin Xin¡¯s face okay? Let me ask you, if Xin Xin¡¯s husband didn¡¯t get off the car and greet us, what will you think of Xin Xin? What will you think of Xin Xin?¡±

    Zhang Han Han thinks about it: ¡°I will think that he is not very impolite. I will think that he will not care of Xin Xin so she will give Xin Xin¡¯s friends cold-shoulder......¡±

    She nods: ¡°Jing Jie, you are great.¡±

    On the car.

    The car stops in front of the traffic light.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles toward the man on the driver seat.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, thank you.¡± She says suddenly.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head to see her: ¡°Why are you thanking me for?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his arm and could smell his peppermint scent.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer him. She just kisses his cheek. She smiles: ¡°This is a reward from me.¡±

    She understands what he did for her.

 Chapter 209

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her eyes and understands her intention.

    He strokes her cheek and says: ¡°They are your colleagues, they help you a lot. As your husband, of course I need to get off the car and greet them. You always thank him, you clearly feel estranged toward me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head to look at his calm eyes. ¡°Em, then in the future I¡¯ll not thank you anymore, I will just responsible to reward you.¡±

    Then she kisses his lips and sucks his tongue.

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches her head and deepens their kis.

    On the way back to Nan Shan mansion. It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Guo is sitting down on the sofa and watching his favorite cartoon. He is holding a stic bag full of choctes. He eats a lot that his mouth is full of chocte. There¡¯re lots of chocte wrapping papers around his legs.

    Hearing steps, Ye Qing Guo turns his head and notices Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan are back. Ye Qing Guo is like a sneaky cat, he stands up and starts to tidy up the wrapping paper quickly.

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t eat any chocte....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices his lips that stain with chocte.

    Ye Qing Guo really loves to eat chocte that Ye Qing Xin is worried that sooner orter he will have toothache.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, you used to promise me that every day you will only eat two pieces. Now you are acting like this. Jie Jie is very disappointed at you. Just do as you wish. Jie Jie will not control you anymore.¡± Ye Qing Xin decides to take action in coldly manner. Sometimes talking too much will make thing go in different way.

    She says it and just ignores him. She goes upstair immediately.

    Ye Qing Guo is startled, his tears start to fall down.

    Ye Qing Xin stands upstair and turns her head to look at him. Looking at his miserable state, she cannot endure it but she doesn¡¯t walk down.

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at Auntie Zhang, Auntie Zhang immediately understands him. She walks over Ye Qing Guo and persuades him to go back to the bedroom to sleep.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s feet is a still a bit swollen. He needs help to walk.

    Inside the master bedroom.

    Ye Qing Xin sits on the edge of the bed, she looks a bit frustrated.

    Ye Qing Quo is neen years old kid, he shouldn¡¯t live foolishly and ignorantly forever. But Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know how to help him.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets inside the room and closes the door. He takes off his coat and puts it on the bed. He sits down beside her. He hugs her shoulder andforts her: ¡°Don¡¯t rush it. He needs our teaching slowly.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin leans on his shoulder and says nothing.

    His embrace is warm and spacious, it gives herfort and sense of security.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan pats her shoulder: ¡°Take a shower. I¡¯ll go down stair and give you a warm milk. You should sleep earlier tonight.¡±

    He always says that word everyday. He is very patient.

    Ye Qing Xin leans on his embrace stubbornly, she doesn¡¯t want to get up. Jing Bo Yuan just hugs her and strokes her head. He lowers his head to kiss her forehead.

    After a while.

    The door is knocked.

    ¡°Jie Jie, I know I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t ignore Xiao Guo, okay? Xiao Guo promises Jie Jie that in the future I¡¯ll only eat two....¡±

    Ye Qing Quo sounds scared. He probably feels afraid that Ye Qing Xin will really ignore him forever.

    Ye Qing Xin is silent and stands up. She opens the door.

    Ye Qing Guo looks at her and his tears fall down again. ¡°Jie Jie, Xiao Guo is wrong.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is heartbroken. She wipes his tears and says softly: ¡°It¡¯s not that Jie Jie doesn¡¯t allow you to eat chocte. But it¡¯s too sweet. You will get sick, your tooth will be bad. How can you eatter on?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is quiet.

    ¡°Jie Jie don¡¯t throw Xiao Guo away. Xiao Guo will be good and listen to you....¡±

    His voice is like a little kid. It makes Ye Qing Xin remembers her mother. After her mother was sick, she used to say: ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t abandon Xiao Guo.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Jie Jie will not abandon you. Don¡¯t worry. Go back to your room and sleep. Is your feet still hurt?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo shakes his head: ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches Auntie Shen helps Ye Qing Guo downstair. Ye Qing Guo turns his head before he disappears from Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gaze. He smiles at her.

    Ye Qing Guo stays at Nan Shan Mansion for a week. Then Jing Bo Yuan sends him back to the school.

    In the same day, Old Madame Jing is discharged.

    That day in the afternoon, Ye Qing Xin also does the pregnancy checkup.

    Bai Yi Sheng (Doctor Bai) and Ning Yi Sheng (Doctor Ning) do the ultrasonography for Ye Qing Xin. They both are relieved and congratte her: ¡°Congrats, Jing Tai Tai, Jing Xian Sheng, three babies are okay now. One baby that hasn¡¯t had the heart now is okay. We can see the heart. Jing Tai Tai, Jing Xian Sheng, you can be relieved now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is so relived, she smiles: ¡°Thank you Bai Yi Sheng, Ni Yi Sheng.¡±

    Bai Ying Sheng and Ning Yi Sheng smile: ¡°Jing Tai Tai, you are too polite.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanes inside and helps Ye Qing Xin to wipe her belly.

    The time theye out of the ultrasonography room, Ye Qing Xin hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and smiles: ¡°I just know that Bao Bao Men (Babies) will be okay. It¡¯s just the youngest one is a bitzy.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her waist and ¡°em¡±. He sounds happy.

    Ye Qing Xin could feel that he actually really cares toward the kids.

    ¡°Ay Ay Ay, tell me how can you not mind your behaviors here. This is hospital and not a cinema.¡± Cheng Ru Yues over with his doctor coat.

    Ye Qing Xin retreats from Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace. ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles and says: ¡°looking at your gaze relived face, I think the result is good right? Congrats.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. She doesn¡¯t hide her happy face: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at Cheng Ru Yu coldly and says: ¡°I think that you are more rxed than other doctors. You have no patient to see?¡±

    ¡°....¡± Cheng Ru Yu shows his sad face: ¡°I have a good heart to find time to look at you, and you just talk to me that way.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores his acting face. He hugs Ye Qing Xin and says calmly: ¡°We will go first, you can do your own business.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin walks out of the hospital.

    Ye Qing Xin gets a call from Old Madame Jing. She asks about her pregnancy check up.

    She says honestly and Old Madame Jing is happy. Old Madame Jing asks them to go back to the Jing family residence to have dinner. Tonight all the Jing family members wille over.

    The call ends.

    Ye Qing Xin is already inside the car. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Nai Nai asked us to go home and have dinner. Let¡¯s go to the department store to buy something.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just drives toward the nearest department store.

    On the way, Ye Qing Xin notices something. She speaks up: ¡°I want to eat Chinese chestnut.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan makes a turn and finds a parking space to park the car. He let Ye Qing Xin to wait on the car, he gets off the car and buys it for her.

    Ye Qing Xin puts her head on the window and looks at her man buying it for her.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to see even clearer so she lowers down her window.

    When the window is lowered, a man with worn-out clothes and messy hair appears and says to her. ¡°Give me money.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and looks at him.

    That man is forty years old man. He looks healthy and strong, he can work.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t soften. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have no small money.¡±

    That man looks at her with his ruthless gaze. He acts like he will not go if she doesn¡¯t give her any money.

    They both look at each other for a while.

    Then the man starts to extend his hand inside the car to snatch her bag.

    This time.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± There¡¯s a man with ck down jacketes over and pulls the man.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the man that helps her. Ye Qing Xin finds him to be familiar....

    She wants to thank him but he just leaves.

    Jing Bo Yuan returns to the car with the Chinese chestnuts.

    The time he gets on the car, Ye Qing Xin tells him about it. Lastly she says: ¡°I feel that the man with ck down-jacket is really familiar but I cannot remember. ¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan listens to her and starts the car. ¡°In the future you need to be careful.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens the brown paper bag and opens the Chinese chestnut. It smells good. ¡°Em.¡±

    She starts to eat it.

    Jing Bo Yuan starts the car and drives again.

    The Chinese chestnuts are fragrant and sweet.

    She peels one and gives to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t eat it.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Every day except eating meals, Ye Qing Xin never sees him to eat any snack.

    ¡°It¡¯s very good. Try it. Open your mouth.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and eats it. In the mid of it, he also sucks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s finger lightly.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes

 Chapter 210

    After five minutes, the car stops in front of the department store.

    Tonight Jing Si and her whole family will alsoe. Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and strolls around three floors. She buys a Burberry scarf for Old Madame JIng. She buys perfumes for Ji Yi and Jing Si. It¡¯s not really cheap but the smell is different and elegant. Ye Qing Xin used to smell the elegant yet light smell of perfume on their body.

    She buys Chanel lipsticks for Jing Fen Fen and Jing Xian Xian. It¡¯s in the same price but the color is different. Every time Ye Qing Xin meets them, they will have make up on.

    As for Old Mister Jing, Jing Zong, Jing Yan, Jing Bo Yuan says that they like to drink so Ye Qing Xin buys Remy Martin cognac for each one of them. One bottle costs around three thousands. When she wants to pay, she remembers Ye Jun Dong so she takes another bottle.

    Atst she buys gift for Jing Suo Suo and Ye Lin. She buys two stic bags of snacks and she also buys durian for Old Madame Jing.

    When Ye Qing Xin buys things, Jing Bo Yuan keeps on standing by her side quietly. He only speaks up when she is hesitating and asking for his opinion.

    When she is done, Jing Bo Yuan brings everything for her.

    When they pass a jewelry store, Ye Qing Xin notices a pearl ne. She suddenly thinks that ne is really suitable for He Shu E.

    She turns her head and asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Tonight will our Mae over to have dinner?¡±

    She knows that He Shu E and Jing Zong are not yet divorced but she also knows that He Shu E doesn¡¯t live in Jing family house. They both are living separately.

    It¡¯s just sometimes if something big happens at Jing family, He Shu E wille too. Today is the first day Old Madame Jing is out of hospital. The family will gather to dine, He Shu E will probablye too.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words of ¡°our Ma¡± makes Jing Bo Yuan startles. He looks at her and says nothing.

    Ye Qing Xin knows his feeling toward her mother so she doesn¡¯t ask anymore. She just asks Jing Bo Yuan about the ne: ¡°What do you think of this ne? I have no knowledge of buying pearl, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s authentic or not.¡±

    The sales girl notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s interest on buying. Shees over and exins to her. She smiles: ¡°Tai Tai, don¡¯t worry. Ourpany is only selling the authentic one at fair price. No need to worry. Let me take it out for you to try.¡±

    Then the sales girl takes it out. Before it she wears white gloves first.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it and asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I think it¡¯s very beautiful, what do you think?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent.

    Ye Qing Xin just thinks that he agrees. She turns her head and looks at the sales girl: ¡°Just this one.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just watches her.

    The time they arrive at the Jing family residence, it¡¯s already five o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin starts to give the gift that she bought to everyone. She gives it based on seniority. She gives to Old Madame Jing fist then He Shu E.

    The time she gives it to Old Madame Jing, Ye Qing Xin just says: ¡°This is for you.¡± But she doesn¡¯t say who bought it.

    The time she gives it to He Shu E. She smiles: ¡°Ma, Bo Yuan especially chose this one for you. I hope that you will like it.¡±

    He Shu E doesn¡¯t warm up, she just looks at Ye Qing Xin and takes it: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Her voice is not cold. She looks at Ye Qing Xin then Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes off his coat. He wears a ck sweater with grey shirt inside it.

    He watches Ye Qing Xin and notices He Shu E¡¯s nce on him. He raises his head to see her. It¡¯s only a second and he shifts his gaze.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t notice it, she just passes the next gifts to Jing Si and JI Yi.

    Ji Yi likes it so much but Jing Si just thanks her coldly. Jing Si puts it on the coffee table.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Jing Si doesn¡¯t really like her. She doesn¡¯t say anything and just smiles.

    Old Madame Jing is not really happy for her attitude. She says: ¡°What is it about your attitude? You are old enough to think, how can you be so impolite? You are insensiblepare to Xin Xin.¡±

    Jing Si¡¯s face turns cold: ¡°What happened to me?¡±

    ¡°Look at your face, it¡¯s like a donkey face. You still asked me about what happened to you.¡± Now Ye Qing Xin is Old Madame Jing¡¯s favorite person. How can she endure if someone treats her wrongly.

    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t be so close-minded. I did nothing and you scold me for your granddaughter-inw. I am her senior, should I try to curry her favor?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Old Madame Jing is angry.

    Ye Qing Xin pats Old Madame Jing¡¯s back andforts: ¡°Nai Nai you just got discharged. Don¡¯t be angry with Gu Gu. Gu Gu is very tired and suffered during work. As her family members, we should be considerate.¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles toward Ye Qing Xin and says to Jing Si: ¡°Look at our Xin Xin, then look at yourself!¡± She says it and looks at Jing Si with despiteful gaze.

    Jing Si turns nut.

    Ye Qing Xin is her ex-husband¡¯s wife¡¯s daughter. Every time she looks at Ye Qing Xin, she will remember that her husband used to share bed with another woman, how can she look at her with happy face.

    A woman¡¯s heart is full of jealousy regardless of her age.

    If she doesn¡¯t care about Ye Jun Dong¡¯s face, she will definitely tell Old Madame Jing that Ye Qing Xin is Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s illegitimate kid with another man. She really wants to see whether Old Madame Jing will still like Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Jun Dong just told Jing Si that Ye Qing Xin is not his biological daughter so JIng Si thinks that Ye Qing Xin should be a result of Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s ex-marital affair. She also thinks this is Ye Jun Dong¡¯s reason to get divorce with Zhou Qiao Qiao.

    Except Jing Si, everyone is happy to get gift from Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Suo Suo and Ye Lin are sitting down on the sofa and divides the snacks. Old Mister Jing asks Jing Zong to go to study room to learn how to y chess. Jing Bo Yuan and Jing Yan and Ye Jun Dong are chatting in the small living room. Ji Yi goes to the kitchen to help Zhang Luo. Jing Si doesn¡¯t want to stay any longer near Ye Qing Xin, so she goes to hide away.

    There¡¯re only few people staying in the living room to chat.

    There¡¯s a lot of foods today, the chefs are busy and need more time to prepare. Old Madame Jing asks the maid to prepare a bit snacks for Ye Qing Xin. She doesn¡¯t want to let her beloved grand grandsons to be hungry.

    ¡°No need Nai Nai.¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I am not hungry yet...¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles and strokes her belly. ¡°You are not hungry, but they should be hungry. Now you have three babies. You need more nutritions and food in-take than ordinary pregnant woman. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed to eat first than anyone. It¡¯s okay, we are family.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Very quickly the maides over with a small bowl of bird nest soup.

    Old Madame Jing takes it and blows it to make cold. Then she passes it to Ye Qing Xin and smiles: ¡°Xin Xin, drink this. It¡¯s warm.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is happy to be cared off. Ten years ago, her Wai Po also took a good care of her. She even still can remember the way her Wai Po always prepared food for her. It¡¯s full of love.

    She doesn¡¯t refuse and takes it: ¡°Thank you Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles: ¡°Good kid, hurry up.¡±

    Jin Fen Fen turns her head and looks at the inside of the bowl. She is surprised: ¡°Nai Nai, you cook the blood bird nest that Er Shu bought from Rnd? Nai Nai, you are so partial, I used to ask for it, but you cherished it too much.¡±

    Blood bird nest is not only full of nutritions but it¡¯s rare. Ny nine percent of blood bird nest that is sold in the market is fake. The one that Old Madame Jing has is from Jing Yi. Once he had a duty at Rnd so he brought some for Old Madame Jing that one should be authentic.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the bowl. She is not sure whether she should drink it or not.

    Old Madame Jing res at Jing Fen Fen. ¡°If you are married and pregnant, then I will give it to you. Who ask you to not yet married even though you are twenty nine years old. You have no boyfriend and not yet married, you want to drink blood bird nest, dream on!¡± She turns her head to look at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Hurry up drink.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen pouts: ¡°I also want to marry but that man doesn¡¯t happy to marry me, what can I do?¡±

    The time Old Madame Jing hears it, she says: ¡°Is there only Xiao Yu as a man in this world? You cannot marry anyone else in this lifetime?¡±

    ¡°Except him, I will not marry anyone else.¡± Jing Fen Fen is stubborn.

    Old Madame Jing res at her. Then she waves her hand: ¡°let it be, let it be. You can do anything you want. I will not mind you. In the future, I will just wait happily for the birth of my grand grandson.¡±

    Ji Yies out of the kitchen and hears Jing Fen Fen¡¯s words. She frowns andes over. She says: ¡°I have found several good men, Fen Fen, Xian Xian, tomorrow go to blind date.¡±

    Jing Xian Xian feels that she get unjustly attacked. ¡°Ma, Nai Nai is talking about Da Jie, why should you implicate me?¡±

    Ji Yi says: ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what are you thinking, he is married.¡±

    Jing Xian Xian is startled and be silent.

    Ye Qing Xin is sensitive person, she could notice Jing Xian Xian¡¯s current feeling. Though she doesn¡¯t know who is ¡°he¡±. But she could guess that it should be Jing Xian Xian¡¯s crush that she cannot get.

    Don¡¯t know why, but she suddenly really misses Jing Bo Yuan.

    She could get the man that she loves. She feels so lucky.

    ¡°Nai Nai, I¡¯ll go look for Bo Yuan.¡± She says to Old Madame Jing then stands up to walk to the small living room.

    The small living room¡¯s door is not closed. Ye Qing Xin could hear men¡¯s voices. They are talking about the current economic situation. Ye Qing Xin cannot really understand it and doesn¡¯t feel interested of it. She just tries to enjoy Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice

    She doesn¡¯t get in and just leans on the wall near the door. She hears Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s exnation. She closes her eyes and her heart feels so peaceful.

    ¡°Shao Fu Ren. (Madame)¡± A maid passes by and greets her.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes and smiles at her.

    In the next moment.

    Jing Bo Yuanes out of the small living room and notices that Ye Qing Xin is leaning on the wall. He hugs her: ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing inside?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs him back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb your chat.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°You are afraid to disturb us, so why are youing here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pokes his chest: ¡°I suddenly miss you so Ie over. I don¡¯t think too much when Ie here.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just hugs her. After a while, he lets her go and holds her hand to get inside. He lets her to sit down beside him.

    Jing Yan looks at both of them and his eyes show his intention to joke abut it.

    Ye Jun Dong looks a bitplicated.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down quietly and let three men continue their chat. She feels it uninteresting.

    After quite some time, the maid calls them to have dinner.

    There¡¯s a big round table on the dining room. Ye Qing Xin sits down beside Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Lin eats a lot of snacks and he doesn¡¯t want to eat again. Jing Si scolds him publicly: ¡°Who told you to eat those junk food?¡±

    Those snacks are bought by Ye Qing Xin, her words clearly intends to hurt Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and pretends not to hear it.

    Old Madame Jing is angry. But Jing Suo Suo speaks up first. ¡°Gu Gu, you are too unreasonable. You think that is junk food, why didn¡¯t you stop him when he was eating? You just said it when he is done with it, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bitte?¡±

    Though Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t know what happened between Jing Si and Ye Qing Xin, but she knows that Jing Si doesn¡¯t really like Ye Qing Xin.

    She thinks about it and asks directly: ¡°Gu Gu, are you purposely having some sort of opinion toward Ye Qing Xin? Has Xin Xin offend you?¡±

 Chapter 211

    The time she is done, Jing Xian Xian, who sits beside her, pinches her.

    Jing Suo Suo is younger. Her words just make everyone knows about Jing si and Ye Qing Xin¡¯s problem?

    Sometimes hiding it make the family more harmonious.

    Jing Si looks at Ye Jun Dong andughs coldly. She says: ¡°How can I have any opinion toward her?¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop it. I just got discharged. You guys should stop it, do you want to send me to hospital again?¡± Old Madame Jing says and everyone starts to be silent. She takes her chopsticks and says: ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes her chopsticks and looks at sweet and sour sauce fish near her. She extends her chopsticks but she notices a bowl is ced near her hand.

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan. He doesn¡¯t look at her. He just takes the sweet and sour fish with his chopsticks and removes the thorn patiently. Then he puts it on her bowl.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and drinks her soup. Then she eats the fish.

    Themon family dinner is much more casual. No one urges to drink. There¡¯s a bottle of Remy Martin cognac, but everyone just drinks as they wish. Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Jun Dong will drive carter on so they do not drink. Only Old Mister Jing and Jing Zong, Jing Yan that drinks a small ss.

    After the dinner is done, Old Madame Jing looks at Old Mister Jing.

    Old Mister Jing straightens his figure and coughs a bit. When everyone looks at him, he just speaks up: ¡°That.. Xin Xin and A Yuan have registered their marriage. The wedding date has been set. She is our Jing family granddaughter-inw, this....¡± he says. He takes out a wooden box with flowery pattern. ¡°This is our Jing family¡¯s jade bracelet from our ancestor. Only the eldest granddaughter-inw can wear it. Xin Xin, now we pass it on to you.¡±

    ording to principle, the jade should be passed by Old Madame Jing to Ye Qing Xin.

    Old Madame Jing knows what had happened when she was unconscious. She also knows that Old Mister Jing almost gave this bracelet to another woman. His action should definitely leave mark in Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart. So she lets Old Mister Jing to pass it to Ye Qing Xin to make them a bit closer.

    Old Madame Jing looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin,e here, Nai Nai helps you to wear it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan and Jing Bo Yuan just nods at her.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and walks toward the elders.

    Old Madame Jing helps her to wear it. It fits her skin and hand well.

    ¡°Thank you Ye Ye, Thank You Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles: ¡°It suits you well. Xin Xin should be born to be Jing family member.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and blushes.

    Jing Si looks at their harmonious and joyous interaction, she puts down her chopstick.s

    Ye Qing Xin returns to hear seat. Jing Zong speaks up first toward her: ¡°We also don¡¯t know what should we give to you. Take this card, just buy anything you want, no need to save it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the bank card. She doesn¡¯t know whether she should takes it or not; how should she respond. For this dinner, Old Madame Jing should be the main role, she feels that the main role now is her. She is stupefied.

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan again.

    Jing Bo Yuan extends his hand and takes the card from Jing Zong and puts it on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Senior¡¯s kind action, junior shouldn¡¯t refuse it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and smiles sweetly at both Jing Zong and He Shu E. ¡°Thank you Papa, thank you Mama.¡±

    Jing Zong used word ¡°We¡±. Ye Qing Xin knows his intention. He Shu E doesn¡¯t take part on this. But he wants to implicate He Shu E. He should want to smooth thing over between He Shu E and Jing Bo Yuan.

    He smiles back at Ye Qing Xin.

    Next, Jing Yan and Ji Yi also passes one bank card. Jing Yan smiles: ¡°In the future if A Yuan dares enough to bully you, then you should tell us, we will not forgive him!¡±

    Jing Yi chimes in: ¡°Em Em!¡±

    Old Madame Jing looks at Jing Si. Jing Si as Gu Gu, of course she should also express her kindly feeling to Ye Qing Xin, as today she officially be part of the family.

    Jing Si pretends that she doesn¡¯t notice Old Madame Jing¡¯s gaze.

    Ye Jun Dong takes out his wallet to retrieve his bank card. He passes it to Ye Qing Xin and says: ¡°You have no father. These money just uses it as your dowry. Take it as my little regard.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him but doesn¡¯t take it. She smiles and declines: ¡°I can feel Gu Fu¡¯s kindly intention but I will arrange my dowry myself.¡±

    This time Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t take it for her.

    Jing Si looks disbelieved. She res at Ye Jun Dong, her eyes are full of fury. He never discusses this with her.

    Ji Yi finds his words to be strange. She smiles: ¡°Jie Fu¡¯s words look like Xin Xin¡¯s family.....¡±

    Talking about Xin Xin¡¯s family, Ji Yi remembers about something. She thinks about who will give Xin Xin¡¯s handter on. She has heard that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s parents are divorced. Ji Yi asks: ¡°Xin Xin, on the wedding day, can your fathere?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ji Yi. ¡°For my father¡¯s ce, I will ask Song Jiu¡¯s father to rece him. Can I?¡±

    Ji Yi thinks about it and says: ¡°Of course, as long someone that is significant to you.¡±

    Ye Jun Dong stands up and ces the card in front of Ye Qing Xin. Jing Si snorts: ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good and what¡¯s bad.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles lightly.

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°Shut up.¡± She says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°This is their kind affection toward you. Xin Xin, be good and take it. Don¡¯t be too modest with them.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it for two seconds and smiles toward Ye Jun Dong and Jing Si: ¡°Thank you Gu Gu, Gu Fu.¡±

    After the dinner. Jing Suo Suo takes Ye Qing Xin back to her room to talk privately.

    Jing Xian Xian also follows them upstair.

    When they are on the third floor, Jing Xian Xian¡¯s phone rings inside her pocket.

    The time she takes it out, a thing falls down from her pocket. It falls near Ye Qing Xin¡¯s leg.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and looks at it. It¡¯s car key with acrylic photo frame key chain.

    She kneels down and takes it. She looks at it. The man on the photo is Ji Lin Yuan.

    She looks at Jing Xian Xian who is on the phone. She now knows who is the man that Jing Xian Xian doesn¡¯t get.

    But if she doesn¡¯t remember wrongly, Ji Yi is part of Ji family, Ji Lin Yuan should be Ji family member too. Jing Xian Xian and Ji Lin Yuan should be rtives right?

    ¡°Xian Xian Jie.¡± She calls after Jing Xian Xian. ¡°Your car key falls down.¡±

    Jing Xian Xian turns her body and looks at the car key on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. She takes it and says: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin,e here. My room is here.¡± Jing Suo Suo calls after her.

    She gets in Jing Suo Suo¡¯s room.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s room is so girly.

    ¡°Xian Xian Jie likes Ji Lin Yuan?¡± She asks Jing Suo Suo. She doesn¡¯t want to gossip about it but she just wants to know how Jing Xian Xian acts toward Song Xian Yu. Whether she acts like Yu Qing You toward her.

    She has met Song Xian Yu for several times, she has a good impression toward her.

    ¡°Yes, but Si Biao Ge (Fourth cousin) doesn¡¯t have feeling toward her. It¡¯s just one-sided love. Ay... our Jing family girls seem to have hard love life...¡± Jing Suo Suo sighs.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised ¡°Ji Lin Yuan is your Si Biao Ge? Then how can Xian Xian Jie....¡±

    ¡°They are not rted. My ma is foster daughter of my Wai Po family. They are not rted by blood.¡± Jing Suo Suo exins.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Oh... I used to meet Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s wife. Xian Xian Jie hates her?¡±

    ¡°Not hate, but she should not like her.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t continue to talk about it. She changes the subject: ¡°What do you want to talk to me that you take me here?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo asks her: ¡°Can you tell me, what is the feeling of loving someone? Not long ago, it¡¯s clear that I like him. Every day I want to meet him. I feel heartbroken to think the time he is with another woman. But now........ I just realize my feeling toward him seems to transfer to another man. Xin Xin, tell me am I that kind of someone that is not loyal?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her: ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He doesn¡¯t like you and you don¡¯t waste your feeling to be with him. It¡¯s right. As long that you like another man, I think you need to cool down for a while. Think whether is real or not. The time will prove it.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s only my personal opinion.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo thinks her words. After a while, she ps her hand: ¡°Indeed a married one is more mature. I understand it, I will let myself calm down first. After a period of time, if I still like him, then I really like him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Suo Suo. They chat for a while. Then there¡¯s a knock on the door.

    Jing Suo Suo runs over and opens the door.

    ¡°Da Ge. Are you looking for Xin Xin? You want to go home now?¡± Jing Suo Suo looks at her watch: ¡°It¡¯s just eight. It¡¯s still early.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a nce at Jing Suo Suo and just looks at Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin just stands up and walks toward him.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at both of their hold hands. She rolls her eyes: ¡°Okay, just go. Don¡¯t be here and mistreat me.¡±

    ¡°Have a rest. Bye bye.¡± Ye Qing Xin bids her goodbye with Jing Suo Suo and follows Jing Bo Yuan to go down

    Jing Si and Ye Jun Dong have taken Ye Lin home. He Shu E and Jing Zong are not there anymore. Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin bid their goodbye to Old Madame Jing, Old Mister Jing, Jing Yan, Ji Yi.

    Before they leave, Old Madame Jing passes a brown paper bag. She says: ¡°A Yuan, take these blood bird nest and for Xin Xin to eat at home. I heard that you employ a great chef for Xin Xin. He should know how to cook this.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai you should leave some for yourself.¡± Hearing Jing Fen Fen¡¯s words makes Ye Qing Xin knows this is a rare thing.

    ¡°What is the point for me to eat this. Now you need it more than me. This is pure and not like the one that is sold in the ck market. It¡¯s good for you. Xin Xin, good. Take it.¡± She passes it to Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°take it, take a good care of your wife.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is touched: ¡°Thank you Nai Nai.¡±

    On the car.

    Ye Qing Xin opens the brown paper bag and takes a look. She feels happy. ¡°Bo Yuan, because of you, I have a family. I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin then examines her jade bracelet.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, do you know how much is this?¡±

    ¡°You want to sell it?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks her calmly.

    Ye Qing Xin just feels embarrassed. She just sold the pink ne that Chang Fu Ren gave to her, why every time she asks about the price of a thing, he will think that she wants to sell it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± She smiles at her: ¡°This is inheritance, It shows my status as Jing family member, how can I dare to sell it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°Your status doesn¡¯t need to be proved by a jade bracelet. It¡¯s given to you so it¡¯s yours. As long as you want it, then you should dare.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She then smiles.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sell this one. It¡¯s inheritance. This should be cherished. I want to keep it and pass it to our daughter-inw. then let her to pass it down again...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand.

    When they arrive home, they notice thick bundle of invitation card.

    Auntie Zhang exins: ¡°This afternoon, the wedding organizer sends this.¡±

 Chapter 212

    The cover of the wedding invitation card is white, it is wrapped with light blue ribbon. It looks simple and stylish. Ye Qing Xin takes one and opens it. inside there is a paper-cut silhouette of Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan hugging each other. Under it there¡¯s a simple eight bronze words: ¡°Nian Nian Sui Sui Zhao Zhao Mu Mu.¡± [ Year after year, age after age, from dawn to dusk]

    It¡¯s also written.

    Jing Bo Yuan & Ye Qing Xin.

    Wedding ceremony: 16:30

    Dinner party: 18:30

    Party: 21:00

    On the bottom is the location of the wedding. With a PS: No mary gift.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at their paper-cut silhouette, she doesn¡¯t remember it. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°When is it taken? How I didn¡¯t know about it?¡±

    Looking at her silhouette, she thinks she should wear a down jacket with scarf on her neck. She was hugging Jing Bo Yuan and raises her head to look at him. Her hair is in horsetail.

    Jing Bo Yuan is looking at her and hugs her waist.

    It¡¯s a beautiful woman.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the invitation card from her hand and lowers his head to kiss her cheek: ¡°Go upstair, have a shower and sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t move, she smiles and looks at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me, was it taken secretly?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny.

    Ye Qing Xin pouts: ¡°Why did you do it? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You should tell me, I will prepare and wear my beautiful cloth. Look at this jacket and scarf, I look fat.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will prepare so hard for this. This is good.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels happy about his consideration.

    He never speaks any sweet words, but he always protects and cares about her.

    If she knows about the invitation, she should be very busy and trying very hard.

    Ye Qing Xin obeys him and goes upstair to take shower.

    After the shower, she notices that Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t gone upstair. Ye Qing Xin wears her nightgown and goes downstair. Auntie Zhang is on her way to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bedroom with a tray. Auntie Zhang smiles: ¡°I am just about to get in to give you milk and desserts.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Ye Qing Xin takes it and goes to the living room.

    Jing Bo Yuan has taken off his coat. He is sitting down on the sofa and writing down the invitation. Jing Bo Yuan is writing the name of the guest for her on the invitation.

    His writing is very beautiful and strong.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her tray and kneels down beside him. She leans her head on his knee.

    He is writing Han Huo Huo¡¯s name, Ye Qing Xin remembers what Han Huo Huo said to her before. She wants to say something but she just stops.

    That should be Han Huo Huo¡¯s privacy, she shouldn¡¯t share it to anyone. She also hopes that no one will take her words and share it to others.

    She eats her desserts. She is a bit tired to kneel down so sit down on the floor.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°Get up.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just hugs his leg and puts her chin on his knee. She looks at him: ¡°I¡¯m good here, why should I get up?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks helpless. He puts down his pen and pulls her up. He ces her on his thigh: ¡°Why are you so naughty.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his neck: ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer. He just kisses her corner of lips. It¡¯s a bit ticklish that she starts to avoid it and just kisses his lips.

    Auntie Zhang justes out from the kitchen and sees this. Jing Bo Yuan is kissing Ye Qing Xin¡¯s neck. Auntie Zhang blushes and goes back to the kitchen hurriedly.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s skin is red because of the kiss. Her mind is a bit stupefied. She reacts a bitter. The time she looks at Auntie Zhang, she is startled and starts to pull the man that kisses her neck: ¡°Auntie Zhang....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan carries her up. He let her legs hugs his waist. Ye Qing Xin leans on his shoulder and let him carry her up.

    They get inside the room. Jing Bo Yuan ces her down on the soft bed. He pats her cheek and says hoarsely: ¡°I¡¯ll go take shower.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes and nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets inside the bathroom. Ye Qing Xin looks at the watch, it¡¯s just nine o¡¯clock.

    After around five to six minutes, Jing Bo Yuanes out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. The time hees out, Ye Qing Xin directly hugs her and pushes him to the wall. Just like he uses to do, he likes to press her on the wall. She starts to kiss his neck and his adam apple.

    Jing Bo Yuan seems to lose his control and let her to do what she wants.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her lips. They kisses for a while.

    Ye Qing Xin then starts to kiss lower......

    Her kissing skill turns to be well now. Gradually, the man starts to make noise.

    When it¡¯s done, Ye Qing Xin is a bit tired. She closes her eyes and just falls on his embrace. Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and covers her up with the nket.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to change to his pajamas and just gets sleep with his woman.

    It¡¯s a good night sleep.

    The next day, it¡¯s weekend. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t go to work.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up on his embrace.

    She turns her body and hugs him.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone rings.

    He takes his phone from the table.

    He answers: ¡°...... I¡¯ll ask Xin Xin. Later on I¡¯ll call you again.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on the sofa and ys with his lighter.

    Ye Qing Xin asks him: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his phone and pulls her up to sit down. He strokes her messy hair: ¡°Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s call. He asked us to go out to have dinner. That time there¡¯ll be a few people join too, do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Song Xian Yu will go too?¡±

    ¡°You have a good rtionship with her?¡± Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°She should go too.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. It¡¯s been days since I met her.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and pinches her cheek lightly: ¡°Okay.¡±

    For a whole day.

    Jing Bo Yuan apanies Ye Qing Xin at home. He is busy writing the guest names on the wedding invitation. Sometimes Ye Qing Xin helps him but at most she just leans on his back and watches him do it.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers that they never takes any photo together. Ye Qing Xin opens her phone and chooses the camera. She raises it up and calls him: ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan knows that she wants to do selfie. He is uninterested toward it but he just follows her.

    Ye Qing Xin then looks at their photo. She thinks it¡¯s really great.

    She sets the photo as the wallpaper of her phone.

    She then looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone. She purses her lips and looks at the man that is so busy: ¡°Bo Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shows him her new phone wallpaper: ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his eyes and looks it at it. He doesn¡¯tment.

    ¡°Can I take a look at your phone for a while?¡± She asks cautiously.

    She knows that businessman¡¯s phone shouldn¡¯t be given to outsider. Maybe there¡¯s a lot of secrets inside.

    Once again Jing Bo Yuan raises his head and looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin just thinks that he silently agrees to her request.

    She takes his phone and she feels happy. The time she presses it on, she feels that she is happy to soon because her phone is locked. It¡¯s lock by fingerprint.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him with resentment without saying anything.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her eyes. They both look at each other for long time. Then Ye Qing Xin moves closer and hugs his neck. She kisses his lips: ¡°A kiss as a reward to use your phone once, how about it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent.

    Ye Qing Xin res at him for a while, then she throws her body on him. She presses him down on the sofa and kisses his lips passionately. They even could hear the sound of their kiss. There¡¯s no one in the mansion today so Ye Qing Xin has no worry. She lifts up his sweater and tries to explore his body.

    After a while, she asks again: ¡°Can I use your phone for a while?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just be silent. He takes the phone and opens it. He passes the phone back to her.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off from his thigh. She uses Wechat to send the photo to his phone. Then she changes his ck wallpaper to their photo.

    When it¡¯s done, Ye Qing Xin looks at it and smiles so happily.

    She then puts it back on the table. Though she also likes another woman, is curious whether he has contact numbers of other women or not. But she doesn¡¯t take a look at his contact lists.

    She just leans on his shoulder and watches him to continue writing the invitation. Suddenly she just falls asleep.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices that she falls asleep. He puts down his pen and carries her up back to the room.

    He ces her on the back and covers her well. He helps to undo her ponytail. Looking at her sleeping figure, he feels grateful.

    The man that guides her to be passionate is him.

    He says to himself: ¡°Luckily, you meet me.¡±

    He goes down. His phone rings. The time he is about to answer it, he notices his new wallpaper. He answers the phone first.

    For the man his age, no matter it¡¯s a selfie or photo, it¡¯s seems to be so childish. But he looks at the new wallpaper and smiles.

 Chapter 213

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up and notices the sky is dark. She sits up and scratches her head. She feels something is wrong. It turns out her ponytail is gone. She looks around and finds her rubber band on the bedside cupboard.

    She remembers what happened before. She believes him. She thinks every woman that likes to check her man, it means that man doesn¡¯t give that woman enough care and seriousness that let the woman feels insecure and doubtful.

    Jing Bo Yuan gives Ye Qing Xin a serious sense of security.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off her bed and goes to the restroom to freshen up. She tidies up her hair and goes downstair.

    Jing Bo Yuan is standing near the window. Ye Qing Xin walks quietly and suddenly pats on his shoulder. She thought initially that he will be surprised but who knows that he is calm and doesn¡¯t respond as she wishes. She is uninterested.

    She pouts and hugs him. Jing Bo Yuanughs

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and pinches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing that you are stupid.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is not happy. ¡°Which part of me is stupid? You are uninteresting, how can you not surprised?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and smiles: ¡°They are waiting for us, let¡¯s go.¡±

    He just says it and takes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s coat and scarf on the sofa. Jing Bo Yuan helps her to wear it.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that Jing Bo Yuan covers her up like a Zong Zi (pyramid-shaped dumpling made of glutinous rice wrapped in bamboo leaves). She can only look in front and cannot turn her head. She looks at the mirror to see her appearance now. She can only see her eyes and her hands now.

    She notices that Jing Bo Yuan really doesn¡¯t care about her image. If it¡¯s another man, when he takes out her woman, he will hope that his woman will dress prettily to maintain his own face.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t act that way. Every time he always wraps her tightly. Maybe this is the difference between mature and sessful man with amon man.

    A sessful man has money and position, he has enough self-confidence. He doesn¡¯t need woman¡¯s appearance to boost his confidence; A sessful man knows clearly how to treat his own woman.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about this and smiles.

    She holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and says: ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let them wait for us too long.¡±

    The dinner takes ce in Shi Guang Qing Cheng.

    They arrive thirty minutester.

    Inside the private room. Everyone has came.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around. There are Cheng Ru Yu, Xiao Yan, Ji Lin Yuan, and He Ji Fan ying cards together. Beside He Ji Fan, there¡¯s a woman. She seems to be around twenty years old. She is sexy, mature, and beautiful.

    Yu Geng Xin brings Jiang Xiao Lou toe today. They are enjoying their wine. Ye Qing Xin has watched Jiang Xiao Lou¡¯s drama, but this is the first time she meets her face to face.

    Song Xian Yu is sitting down on the sofa and chatting with a girl. She turns her head and waves her hand at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin greets everyone and goes to Song Xian Yu¡¯s side.

    Song Xian Yu smiles: ¡°let me introduce you. This is my best friend, Su Yu Zuo... this is my friend, Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Su Yu Zuo. She is startled for a while. This the woman that she and Jing Bo Yuan encountered when they bumped into Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Hi.¡± Su Yu Zuo greets Ye Qing Xin. She looks like a woman around twenty years old.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and replies: ¡°Hi.¡±

    Song Xian Yu takes out a red pocket and passes it to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I heard that you are pregnant with triplets. You are so great. These are jade bracelets that I bought for your kids. It¡¯s not expensive. Please don¡¯t dislike it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t refuse, she takes it: ¡°Thank you, Sao Zi.¡± Song Xian Yu is her friend, she doesn¡¯t want to refuse.

    Song Xian Yu looks at her belly and couldn¡¯t help to sigh: ¡°You are so great, just in a while you can conceive with three. That time it¡¯s so hard for me to be pregnant with one. It¡¯s hard for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°For kids, it¡¯s okay to endure this.¡±

    Song Xian Yu smiles: ¡°This is reasonable. The time the kids are born, you can look at their cuteness and that time you will think that the suffering is worthy.¡±

    After a while, the card game ends. Cheng Ru Yu calls everyone toe to have dinner.

    Everyone takes their seat.

    A table with three meters long is enough for eleven people.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits on the opposite of He Ji Fan. He Ji Fan takes out his cigarette box and wants to smoke it.

    ¡°Ji Fan.¡± Jing Bo Yuan speaks up.

    He Ji Fan pauses and throws the lighter back on the table. He seems to find it hard to control his smoking addiction. He is anxious and scratching his head but he doesn¡¯t take his lighter again.

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes that there is no hint of cigarette inside the room. Most men inside the room are smoker but today when they gather, she cannot smell any cigarette smell. She turns her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan, it should be because of his reminder and request.

    He always so considerate and attentive for her.

    The waiter starts to serve up the food.

    Everyone brings their car today so no one mentions of drinking.

    Su Yu Zuo is arranged to sit down next to Cheng Ru Yu. Song Xian Yu says to Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Da Ge, our Su Su is introvert person. She is a bit shy. You should help me to take care of her okay.¡± She says to Cheng Ru Yu.

    Not only Cheng Ru Yu, almost everyone knows her intention.

    Song Xian Yu is nning to match-making Cheng Ru Yu and Su Yu Zuo.

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat confused with Xiao Yan. Su Yu Zuo and Xiao Yan aren¡¯t they......

    Xiao Yan raises his ss and looks cold and indifferent. He acts like everything has nothing to do with him.

    Su Yu Zuo hears Song Xian Yu¡¯s words and her cheeks turn red. She lowers her head.

    Cheng Ru Yu peeks at Song Xian Yu and smiles: ¡°You are so caring toward me.¡±

    Song Xian Yu smiles: ¡°This is the duty that Nai Nai gave to me. I have no way. Moreover, I feel that our Su Su is suitable to be my Sao Zi.¡±

    The dishes are ced neatly on the table and everyone starts to eat now.

    Jing Bo Yuan keeps on picking foods for Ye Qing Xin.

    Ji Lin Yuan also acts the same way toward Song Xian Yun.

    Everyone seems to have their own couple, except for Xiao Yan. He seems to be isted and alone.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge, I heard from Song Song that you frequently have big operation. You can stand on the operation table for ten hours. You have stomach problem because of it. You should drink soup first before meal.¡± Su Yu Zuo takes a bowl of soup and gives it to him.

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t refuse. He just takes it and thanks her.

    Su Yu Zuo looks at him and smiles: ¡°No worries.¡±

    Song Xian Yu speaks up again: ¡°Da Ge, Su Su helps you to take the soup. You need to help her to pick up food.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo smiles but her gaze falls on Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan is talking something with Yu Geng Xin. He is cold and seems to be indifferent. All along he doesn¡¯t even look at her.

    Su Yu Zuo looks down and covers up her disappointment.

    On the middle of the dinner, Xiao Yan gets a call. He excuses himself. During that time his gaze falls on Su Yu Zuo¡¯s face and he goes out the room.

    After a while, Su Yu Zuo stands up and says: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels something is off. She always feels that between Xiao Yan and Su Yu Zuo are.... there¡¯s something.

    After a while, Xiao Yanes back.

    After a while, Su Yu Zuo also opens the door and gets it. She doesn¡¯t look well. Song Xian Yu asks her: ¡°What takes you so long? What happens to your face?¡±

    Su Yu Zuo smiles: ¡°nothing.¡±

    He Ji Fan keeps on chatting with the woman beside him. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to ask who is his girlfriend now. It¡¯s his own freedom and it¡¯s unrted ot her. It¡¯s just she feels bad for Dou Weir.

    ¡°He Shao really has great energy.¡± She suddenly speaks up with a calm voice.

    He Ji Fan let the woman go and looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Di Mei, are you feel outraged by an injustice because of Dou Weir?¡±

    Dou Weir........

    Ye Qing Xin looks at He Ji Fan¡¯s eyes. Previously, he always called Dou Weir as Wei Weir, now he changes it.

    ¡°I already break up with your best friend, didn¡¯t she tell you?¡± He Ji Fan smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Dou Weir never tells her about it. Recently during the ss, Ye Qing Xin always sees her happy face. She doesn¡¯t see any hint of sadness of breaking up.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s expression, He Ji Fan knows that Dou Weir doesn¡¯t tell Ye Qing Xin about it. He looks somehow confused. But he smiles and says nothing. He doesn¡¯t do any intimate action toward the woman beside him. That woman tries to hold his arm, and he just turns his head and pats that woman¡¯s face: ¡°Go take a taxi back home. Now.¡±

    His words are calm, his expression is soft. But somehow his tone feels cold and cruel.

    ¡°He Shao....¡± that woman doesn¡¯t want to let go a chance to be with He JI Fan.

    He Ji Fan frowns and says coldly: ¡°You are not leaving?¡±

 Chapter 214

    That woman¡¯s face turns unhappy. She just takes her bag and coat on the sofa and leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin watches He Ji Fan¡¯s cold face and suddenly feels confused. She cannot understand He Ji Fan.

    Before he was chatting and ying happily with the girl, now he acts coldly.

    Jiang Xiao Lou, who is beside Yu Geng Xin, is quiet.

    After the dinner.

    Cheng Ru Yu asks everyone to y card.

    There¡¯re six men and four women.

    Cheng Ru Yu asks the women to y too. But unfortunately, four women cannot y mahjong. Cheng Ru Yu smiles and says: ¡°What is so hard about it, let your man help to be your advisor.¡±

    Song Xian Yu snorts: ¡°Da Ge, you are taking advantage of Su Su.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo blushes.

    Cheng Ru Yu realizes that his words are a bit crude so he apologizes.

    Su Yu Zuo shakes her head and says nothing.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at the woman, who is clearly a lot younger than him. Her skin is white and she is blushing. She is beautiful, his heart is moved

    When he cannot even make out of his own feeling, Song Xian Yu speaks up: ¡°Da Ge, hurry up move your chair and be Su Su¡¯s teacher.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles and moves his chair to sit down behind her.

    Ye Qing Xin has no knowledge about mahjong. She depends on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s guidance. But she is smart and quick to grasp the idea. After a while, she can y well. Doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because of her luck or Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s greatness, she is winning lots of rounds.

    Though she doesn¡¯t really fond of it, but winning makes her so happy.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits close to him. From in front, he seems to hug her from behind. Jing Bo Yuan looks at his young happy wife. He finds her so cute so he is happy too.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Cheng Ru Yu is surprised: ¡°Aren¡¯t you too lucky?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and kisses Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s cheek: ¡°My husband teaches me well.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°You guys are too over. You keep on winning and now you mistreat us with your romantic.¡± Cheng Ru Yu says.

    Jing Bo Yuan ces his hand on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s chair. He just nces at Cheng Ru Yu for once. He says: ¡°If you bet, you need to pay. Give her the chip.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles happily.

    This happens till the end.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that the first time she ys, she could win throughly.

    At 08:30 p.m. Jing Bo Yuan speaks up to take Ye Qing Xin back home.

    Ji Lin Yuan also wants to go home. Song Xian Yu leaves with him. Su Yu Zuo also wants to leave. Cheng Ru Yu actually wants to ask the remaining four to continue their game. But Xiao Yan also wants to leave so they just leave.

    All of them walk toward the parking area. Song Xian Yu says: ¡°Da Ge, send Su Su home. She will tell you her address...¡± She says it and turns her head to say with Su Yu Zuo: ¡°Su Su, get on the car.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo nces at Xiao Yan¡¯s ck car. Xiao Yan is on the car and watching her. Their eyes meet but she just shifts her gaze. She nods at Song Xian Yu and opens Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s car door. She gets on the car.

    Cheng Ru Yu brings his ck SUV.

    After a while, Su Yu Zuo suddenly says: ¡°Cheng Da Ge, please stop at the front.¡±

    The car stops. Cheng Ru Yu looks at Cheng Ru Yu. She is sincere, she says: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Cheng Da Ge, tonight I didn¡¯t know that Song Song called me out to match-making ask. I apologize.¡±

    It¡¯s clear that she has no feeling toward Cheng Ru Yu.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at her face: ¡°No need to apologize. You did nothing wrong. Where is your home? It¡¯s dangerous for a woman to go home alone. I will send you back home.¡± He smiles: ¡°As your best friend¡¯s Tang Ge.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo smiles: ¡°No need, there¡¯s a bus stop in front. The bus stops in front of my house. Thank you, Cheng Da Ge.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo gets off the car and walks toward the bus stop.

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s ck SUV just leaves.

    She watches the car disappears. She finally calms down and regains her usual calm self.

    She gets on the bus and gets off the bus near her house. She walks toward the entrance of her houseplex and notices a familiar ck car stops nearby.

    Su Yu Zuo is startled and smiles. She walks toward the car.

    The car window is lowered down. She could see the smoking Xiao Yan. He looks cool and expressionless.

    Su Yu Zuo takes the cigarette from his grip and smokes it. Probably because she rushes it, she coughs.

    Xiao Yan watches her face and gets off the car.

    Shees closer toward Xiao Yan. One of her hand ces on his shoulder and another hand hooks on his belt.

    Xiao Yan lowers his eyes and looks at her hand. He smiles coldly: ¡°Your image now is not like your shy expression on the private room before.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo doesn¡¯t mind his sarcasm. She moves her soft body closer to him. She leans over to say something on his ear. ¡°I have another shameless self more than this, Chief Xian do you want to experience it?¡±

    Xiao Yan looks at her calmly.

    Su Yu Zuo feels defeated under his cold gaze, she closes her eyes and takes step back. She throws away the cigarette: ¡°If you don¡¯t want, then just let it go.¡±

    She says it and turns her body to go back to her house.

    Then suddenly her wrist is clutched by someone. That man is powerful and turns her body over. Once again she is inside on that man¡¯s warm embrace.

    Her heart beats so fast. Su Yu Zuo calms her scared self and kisses Xiao Yan¡¯s lips.

    This is not her first time to kiss him but she still feels nervous. The time their lips meet, her heart seems to stop beating.

    Xiao Yan hugs her closely. Their tongues tangle each other. Su Yu Zuo tries hard to follow his tongue.

    ¡°Take me to the hotel.¡±

    Xiao Yan looks down at the woman on his embrace: ¡°You really want to be on my bed?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Once again she kisses his lips. ¡°Love, you need to do it.¡±

    After around ten minutes, the ck car moves toward the hotel.

    On the other side.

    Ye Qing Xin just regains herself from the euphoria of winning for many times.

    Jing Bo Yuan drives the car carefully and slowly.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the night scenery, she remembers that in the beginning of the year, she was teaching Hong Si, she almost be bumped by Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car.

    That time was her second time to meet Jing Bo Yuan.

    She turns her head and looks at the man beside her. Fate is really weird. They have known each other for less than a year and there¡¯s a lot of things happened. Now they are husband and wife. In just less than a month, they will have their wedding party.

    After ten minutes, the car enters Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates.

    He answers the call while helping Ye Qing Xin unbuckle her seatbelt.

    They both get off the car, Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and gets inside.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings when they are inside. She takes it out and recognizes that it is a call from Dou Weir.

    She answers it.

    ¡°Xin Xin, tomorrow I¡¯ll go to Paris.¡± Dou Weir sounds so happy: ¡°There is a especially famous internationalpany holding a project, I just signed with a modeling agency, they only have two quota. At first I could not join, who knows my manager called me and told that one of them is injured so they asked me toe. Tell me, am I lucky?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin listens to her voice, she couldn¡¯t feel any hint of sadness because of the breakup.

    This is a good thing. Who says that breaking up will make a woman vulnerable and miserable?

    ¡°That is a good opportunity, you need to seize it.¡± Ye Qing Xin says it: ¡°Congrats, you need to maintain your health too.¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°I get it. This time I¡¯ll be gone for half month. I just asked for leave with our homeroom. It¡¯ll be final exam soon, I don¡¯t know if I can make it or not. I¡¯ll depend on you. Please take more detailed note for me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Okay.¡±

    They both chat for a while and end the call.

    The time she wants to stand up from the hanging chair, she is passed a ss of warm milk.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and drinks half of it.

    ¡°Slowly.¡± Jing Bo Yuan frowns.

    Ye Qing Xinughs and licks her lips. Then she just passes the half of it to him: ¡°I cannot finish it. Drink it for me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes it. D

    Today Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t go to work. They just enjoy their time together, they don¡¯t ask Auntie Chi or Chef Lu toe. This afternoon, Jing Bo Yuan cooked for her, he also washed the dishes.

    The mansion is empty, there¡¯re only two of them.

    ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face. He could guess what she is nning. He just be quiet and just watches her face.

    Ye Qing Xin drinks a gulp and doesn¡¯t swallow it. She just puts it inside her mouth then pulls his sleeve. She let him sit down on the hanging chair.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze changes.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes and she presses Jing Bo Yuan down on the hanging chair. She kisses his lips and feeds him the milk.

 Chapter 215

    Ye Qing Xin could hear the sound of him swallowing.

    ¡°Is it good?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks him.

    She feels that she is a bit absurd, she doesn¡¯t know how could she think of feeding him that way.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her face.

    Ye Qing Xin takes another gulp and put the ss on the other side. She then pulls him close and feeds him again.

    Ye Qing Xin licks his lips bit by bit.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°We cannot do it today. I am tired because of ying mahjong. Take me upstair to have shower.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pinches her bottom lightly: ¡°Little seductress.¡±

    He stands up and takes her upstair.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s legs are hugging his waist. Her arms are hugging his neck. She ces her chin on his shoulder. She kisses his neck.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about ¡°strawberry kiss-mark¡±, her gaze turns cunning. She sucks his neck with force.

    Jing Bo Yuan feels an itch on his neck like he is bitten by the ant.

    He frowns: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    They get inside the bedroom. Ye Qing Xin looks at his neck and notices a clear purple kiss mark. She gets off his body and directly goes to the dressing room to take her nightgown then runs toward the bathroom to take shower.

    ¡°Slow down.¡±

    When shees out of the bathroom, she looks again at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s neck. She feels that kiss mark is even darker than before. She feels a bit guilty.

    ¡°Take a shower, I will sleep first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin has dried her hair, Jing Bo Yuan looks at her hair and says nothing. He watches her until she is inside the nket and sleeps.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets inside the bathroom and looks at the mirror. Without he notices, his gaze falls on the deep purple kiss mark on his neck. Heughs.

    The time hees out, Ye Qing Xin has fallen asleep. Jing Bo Yuan goes over her cheek and turns off the light. He gets on the bed and pulls her to his embrace.

    The next day. 08:30 A.M.

    Jing Bo Yuan enters his office at Bo Wei. He takes off his coat and scarf and sits down on his chair to read.

    09:00 A.M. Luo Feng knocks on the door and gets in. Luo Feng asks him to go to the meeting room to start the meeting. Then suddenly his gaze falls on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s neck. He could see a purple kiss mark on his neck near the sleeve. He is so surprised that he stops talking.

    That day for the whole afternoon, Luo Feng keeps on thinking how can his strict boss has a kiss mark.

    That whole afternoon, the news about their boss¡¯ wife is energetic spreads through every corner of Bo Wei.

    Jing Bo Yuan is unaffected of that.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know about that too.

    That day goes smooth for her.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pregnancy enters nine week. Jing Bo Yuan takes a day off to take her to Jing He hospital to make card. For this she needs to do blood test. She needs to fast. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t drink this morning. Jing Bo Yuan asks Auntie Zhang to prepare food for her and put it inside a thermos.

    When they arrive at the hospital, Ye Qing Xin notices Cheng Ru Yu and Luo Feng are waiting for them at the entrance door. They are chatting. She asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Why is Luo Feng here? You have things to do today?¡±

    ¡°He does odd jobs.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand.

    After a round of check up, she just understands his meaning. He needs to register, fill in the form, retrieve forms. Luo Feng does all of it. Jing Bo Yuan just be responsible to hug her and take her to various ce to do check up.

    Today is weekend, but there¡¯s still lots of patients in the hospital. Every check up needs a long wait. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t need to queue at all, she knows that this all because of Jing Bo Yuan.

    The time shees out from electrocardiogram room, Ye Qing Xin hears someoneins about her cut in a line.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at that someone. He is a middle-aged fat man. He looks fierce.

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at that man, who says bad things. He looks calm and let that man¡¯s face changes.

    Ye Qing Xin is taken away by Jing Bo Yuan.

    This society there¡¯s no fair thing. There¡¯s someone with privilege and money, and someone without many. There will be unfair treatment. If Jing Bo Yuan is an ordinary man, today she will need to wait patiently.

    After all the check up, Ye Qing Xin is hungry. Her blood is taken for four tube, now she is a bit dizzy.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her back to their car. Jing Bo Yuan leaves the other remaining tasks for Luo Feng to handle.

    Ye Qing Xin opens the thermos and drinks up her porridge. She feels warm.

    ¡°Slow down.¡± Jing Bo Yuan wipes away the grain on her corner of lips

    When she is done, her phone suddenly rings.

    She raises her head and says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Take out my phone and look who is it.¡±

    ¡°Your sponsor.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled, she answers: ¡°Hi?¡±

    ¡°Is it Ye Xiao Jie? We had sent you the location for the fashion show as part of finalpetition. Please take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°The finalpetition will start soon.¡±

    ¡°Who called you before?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°It¡¯s from thepetitionmittee.¡±

    ¡°Who is he? What is his name?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand him. She just says her own thought. ¡°Don¡¯t I just need to know the contact number and not who is the name?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, in every profession if you want to be sessful, you should pay attention to your connection. Sometimes it will be your most important key.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says. ¡°You even doesn¡¯t know his name though you havemunicated with him for several time. It easy to say that you guys are estranged. How will he want to help you that way? You shouldn¡¯t underestimate anyone¡¯s function.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    That¡¯s right she hasmunicated with him for more than five times. But she never takes initiative to know his name.

    She remembers Han Huo Huo¡¯s reminder for her that she might not able to join the fashion show. She should need his help to solve this issue. She thought of asking Jing Bo Yuan but she feels that she needs to solve this.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his arm and ces her head on his shoulder: ¡°Your student understands now. Thank you Lao Shi.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pats her cheek: ¡°You don¡¯t act like a student.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is unhappy. She kisses his neck: ¡°This is me not acting like a student.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to suck his neck again to make a kiss mark. She wants to use it as a her way to tell any woman that he is a taken man.

    The time she is about to do that, that man says hoarsely: ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I am okay with it.¡± Jing Bo Yuan drives the car. He smiles: ¡°People that see this might know that I have energetic wife.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and just realizes what she has done.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    ¡°Is everyone in your office know about this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    No wonder today when she met Luo Feng, she felt Luo Feng¡¯s gaze is a bit weird.

    Ye Qing Xin covers her face.

    The car returns back to Nan Shan mansion and stops in front of the house. Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°I have a business lunch meeting today. You eat at home, if you want to go out, call Driver Lu.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin still covers her face and listens to his words. She turns her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s neck for three seconds. She pulls his tie to move him closer to her. She sucks on his adam apple till red. His adam apple is covered by the sleeve and cannot be seen.

    Jing Bo Yuan knows that she does that because she wants to show that he is hers.

    ¡°I still will say that word. Don¡¯t drink too much. Go home early.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan straightens his tie and smiles.

    He watches her enter the mansion and leaves.

    The business lunch meeting are attended by Vinci group, Zhang Hepany, Xiao Tai group. Ji Lin Yuan sees Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s kiss-mark and smiles. He says nothing.

    He Ji Fan pats Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder and says seriously: ¡°Take care of your health.¡±

    Xiao Yan always be an introvert. He never cares about anything. But today from time to time he nces at his neck.

    After the lunch, they all decide to go to y golf.

    Jing Bo Yuan ys a round and returns to the resting room. Xiao Yan is there alone.

    Xiao Yan takes a nce at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s neck again.

    ¡°Say it if you have something.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Xiao Yan is silent and says: ¡°There¡¯s a girl. She tries to find chance to be with you. She said that she loves you and wants to marry you. She generously gave her body to you. But when you slept with at the hotel, you said that you would not marry her. She just left without saying anything and disappeared. She just vanished.... is it normal?¡±

 Chapter 216

    It¡¯s a rare chance for Xiao Yan to talk a lot of words.

    Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t had time to have time to analyze. He Ji Fan and Ji Lin Yuane back to the resting area. They hear Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He Ji Fan is surprised: ¡°Big ice cube, you unexpectedly slept with a woman?¡±

    He Ji Fan sits down and says jokingly: ¡°I supposed that eighty percent that woman had a fever and flu after that, you always be so cold. It¡¯s no wonder that you froze he to death.¡±

    Xiao Yan looks at him coldly.

    ¡°Can you stop looking at people with that cold gaze?¡± He Ji Fan is unhappy. He thinks of something and smiles: ¡°I just talked nonsense before. Let me give you a reasonable reason. ording to my rich experience of man-woman rtionship. A woman that likes you very much and just changes after having something with you. It should be because she dislikes you to be small, if not because you cannot control yourself, or because your skills are toome.¡±

    ¡°I think the reasonable one is your skills are toome. This is your first time you sleep with a woman right? Are you taking half day to get in? Haha...¡± He Ji Fan says it andughs.

    Xiao Yan takes out his cigarette and regains his usual self. He starts to smoke and passes the cigarette box to three of them. Jing Bo Yuan and Ji Lin Yuan have quitted smoking. He Ji Fan wants to take it happily, but Xiao Yan just throws it away. ¡°Take it by yourself.¡±

    He Ji Fan knows that he has touched Xiao Yan¡¯s sore spot. He smiles. His eyes turn bright.

    ¡°You are too inconsiderate. If you are unskilled, then find few women to practice.¡±

    Then heughs devilishly, his eyes fall on Xiao Yan¡¯s crotch of trousers. He seems to enjoy this moment: ¡°If it¡¯s not the software, maybe the hardware? Then you cannot do anything. You just need to find the one that not dislike your short one.¡±

    There¡¯s no taboo things between the men.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ji Lin Yuan justugh and say nothing. But both of them are looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s crotch of trousers.

    Xiao Yan notices three of them bad intention and gaze. He says cooly: ¡°You want me to take off my pants to show you guys?¡±

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°It¡¯s better to look at woman than you.¡±

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan looks at his wrist watch. It¡¯s 03:15 p.m. He stands up and says: ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Ji Lin Yuan looks at his watch too and stands up.

    ¡°You also will leave?¡± He Ji Fan asks.

    Ji Lin Yuan says: ¡°Today I will go to Cheng family house with Song Song to have dinner.|

    After both of them leave, He Ji Fan and Xiao Yan just stay there and smoke silently. After a while, He Ji Fan¡¯s phone starts to vibrate.

    In a sh, his eyes turns bright. He takes his phone out and looks at the caller ID. After that his gaze just dims out.

    He answers it impatiently: ¡°What is it?¡±

    He is a bit emotional: ¡°Handle it by yourself. Why should you call me for that small matter? Do I just spend free money to employ you guys?¡±

    Five hours ago.

    Ye Qing Xin returns to Nan Shan mansion. Chef Lu is preparing the food. Auntie Zhang passes a ss of hot water to her. Ye Qing Xin takes it and drinks it. She wants to use herputer: ¡°Auntie Zhang, please help to take myptop upstair for me. It¡¯s on the sofa of the master-bedroom.¡±

    Auntie Zhang goes upstair and takes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pinkptop with the anti-radiation maternity dress.

    Ye Qing Xin wears it and sits down on the hanging chair. She opens herptop and logs into her inbox.

    The fashion show will be held on

    February 2, Jing City

    February 6, Shang Hai

    February 9, Hang Zhou

    February 12, Qing Dao

    February 25, Shen Zhen

    The first day of the lunar month this year will be February 15. Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s wedding will be on February 20. It¡¯s good that fashion show is skipping their wedding.

    It also not on the final examination period. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s final exam starts on February 4 and 5.

    The fashion show abroad is on March. It will be held in various countries. Sao Paulo, Zurich, Portugal, Berlin, Silicon Valley.

    She should be okay for joining the February fashion show, but she doesn¡¯t dare to risk to join those fashion show abroad.

    The time she is thinking, Auntie Zhang calls after her to have lunch.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down herptop and goes to the dining room. The lunch is prepared well.

    Then suddenly her phone rings. She answers it.

    ¡°Sun Lao Shi. Hi.¡± Ye Qing Xin greets the caller.

    ¡°You are Ye Qing Guo¡¯s Jie Jie right?¡± The teacher speaks up. He says: ¡°one of a charitypany prepares to hold a charitable modern drama. The director is Huang He Lou. Hees to our school to find an actor. He takes interest to recruit Ye Qing Guo. He takes interest on Ye Qing Guo and wants to ask your opinion. ¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a while: ¡°Xiao Guo¡¯s condition.....¡±

    ¡°This kind of event can make Ye Qing Guo develops. The director needs a kid with low intelligence but obedient and kind like him. This could be Ye Qing Guo¡¯s good opportunity. With his condition, it might be hard to find job. If he can act well, then he will have chance to act in the future....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important that he can earn money but the important part he can grow up a bit. It¡¯s quite hard to let him mature in the closed environment like school.¡±

    ¡°As senior, as teacher, we shouldn¡¯t let him live a nk and clean life.

    Ye Qing Xin listens to it. Recently she also considers this matter, Xiao Guo is neen years old, he can live this foolishly all his life.

    ¡°I will respect Xiao Guo¡¯s opinion.¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°If he is okay with it, then I¡¯m okay with it. In the afternoon, I¡¯ll go there and chat with him.¡±

    Sun Lao Shi: ¡°Okay. Discuss it then. Goodbye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin never demands Ye Qing Guo to be able to earn money. But she feels what Sun Lao Shi says is true. They cannot keep him too guarded.

    She thinks about it and gives Driver Lu a call.

    After the lunch, Driver Lu sends her to Ye Qing Quo¡¯s school.

    Ye Qing Xin meets Ye Qing Guo outside his ss. His ssmates are almost his age.

    Ye Qing Guo is happy to meet Ye Qing Xin. He runs over to hug her but the time he is about to hug he remembers something. He stops and looks at her belly.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that he remembers Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s order. She feels that he is so cute. How can God treat him this unfairly.

    Sun Lao Shies over and take them to her office room to chat.

    Inside the office room, Sun Lao Shi pours tea for them. Then she leaves, she gives space for them.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ye Qing Guo and says straightly. ¡°Xiao Guo, you want to learn to act in a drama with that Shu Shu.¡±

    Along the way to the school, she has searched about that Director Huang He Lou.

    Ye Qing Guo nods and says: ¡°I want.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is quite surprised to get his fast response.

 Chapter 217

    Ye Qing Xin wants to meet him before she decides whether he will join or not. She is worried that someone forces him to join.

    She feels that the society is quite dangerous.

    ¡°Why?¡± She asks.

    Ye Qing Guo says: ¡°Huang Shu Shu says that joining drama I can earn money. He said that it¡¯s hard for Jie Jie to earn money for Xiao Guo to go to school. He also said that I¡¯m a grown up, I need to learn how to earn money to buy my own chocte.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Huang He Lou is really good with kid.

    Ye Qing Xin is silent then she asks again: ¡°Then do you know what is drama?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods: ¡°Huang Shu Shu said that drama is on the stage. All people are watching below the stage. It¡¯s just like a cartoon. That time I will be the one that be inside the cartoon. I really like cartoon. I want to be Ultraman, be a superhero that saves the world....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    Suddenly Sun Lao Shi knocks on the door. Shees inside with a thirty years old man. Sun Lao Shi introduces both people: ¡°This is Ye Qing Guo¡¯s Jie Jie.¡± and ¡°This is Huang Huang He Lou Xian Sheng.¡±

    Huang He Lou looks at Ye Qing Xin and seems to find her to be extremely attractive.

    Sun Lao Shi pours a cup of tea for him. This time she doesn¡¯t leave and just sits down.

    ¡°You guys brother and sister look the same.¡± Huang He Lou sits down on the wooden chair and folds one of his leg.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°I really want to know, why can Huang Xian Sheng choose Xiao Guo?¡±

    Huang He Lou says honestly: ¡°Most people with low intelligence willck of good appearance. It¡¯s hard to encounter someone like Ye Qing Guo, who is handsome and tall. His eyes also makes me think he is pure.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down quietly and looks at Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°Mankind values sense of sight. He is handsome but with w. It will make feel sympathy with him. Our drama wants to change people¡¯s perception about people with low-intelligence. We want to call on the society to love this underprivileged group.¡±

    Huang He Lou¡¯s intention is clear. A beautiful one with w will easily get people¡¯s pity than the ugly one with w.

    That is a harsh one, but it¡¯s reality.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t ask anything and doesn¡¯t oppose.

    Ye Qing Guo also agrees to do it. She thinks it¡¯s good for him to face more people.

    Huang He Lou takes a contract and passes it to Ye Qing Xin. It¡¯s about her approval as Ye Qing Guo¡¯s guardian to let Ye Qing Guo joins the drama. The contract also guarantee responsibility to take care of Ye Qing Guo.....

    Ye Qing Guo is sent back to the ss and Ye Qing Guo gets ready to go home.

    It¡¯ste.

    Huang He Lou chases after Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Ye Xiao Jie, are you going home? I bring my car here, let me send you home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices his shinning eyes, she frowns a while. Then she smiles politely: ¡°No need, someone is waiting for me outside.¡±

    Huang He Lou is rejected, his eyes turn dim. He says: ¡°It¡¯s 4 p.m. I know a good restaurant with afternoon tea nearby. Ye Xiao Jie, do you have time to have an afternoon tea?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t stop, she keeps walking until they are in the entrance door.

    Ye Qing Xin senses something. She turns her head and looks at the entrance guard room. The room has a big window, Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down there. He is talking with the guard, who is around fifty years old.

    She feels unexpected of hising.

    Huang He Lou is talking about something, but she doesn¡¯t really listen to it. Her gazes are fully on him.

    Jing Bo Yuan says something to the guard and stands up. The guard sends him out of the room.

    Huang He Lou notices Ye Qing Xin is looking at something. He turns his head over and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. He feels a bit terrified.

    ¡°You know him?¡± He asks Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin just regains herself and smiles. She answers honestly and proudly: ¡°He is my husband.¡±

    Huang He Lou: ¡°.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan walks toward her and holds her hand naturally. He notices that she doesn¡¯t wear her scarf. He takes off his scarf and puts it on her.

    ¡°You are so careless, you forgot to take your scarf when you went out.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Huang He Lou.

    Ye Qing Xin introduces: ¡°This is the director of the drama Huang He Lou Xian Sheng. He wants to invite Xiao Guo to join the drama.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods at Huang He Lou, but he still acts like he is the boss.

    Huang He Lou is restrained. He knows that the man in front of him is powerful and powerful.

    Huang He Lou then speaks up: ¡°Excuse me, what is your name, Mister?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan replies calmly: ¡°Jing Bo Yuan.¡±

    Huang He Lou is startled, he starts to act politely and takes initiative to shake his hand. ¡°Chief Jing, I have been looking forward to meeting you for a long time.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan shakes his hand. He is not too friendly nor too hostile. He just replies: ¡°You are overpraising.¡±

    He gives him a bit of respect.

    Huang He Lou says: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. I didn¡¯t think that I can choose your Jie Fu as our young actor.¡± He starts to act politely too toward Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Before if there¡¯s something offensive, I¡¯m really sorry. Please forgive me, Jing Tai Tai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Please Huang Xian Sheng, take care of Xiao Guo.¡±

    ¡°I will be, definitely. Jing Tai Tai, Jing Xian Sheng, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    He watches both Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan get on the car.

    It¡¯s cold outside but he is sweaty.

    He was careless when he chose the actor, unexpectedly he chose a grand Bo Wei¡¯s boss¡¯ brother-inw. This kind of thing is too unexpected.

    He also thinks before he intended to flirt with Bo Wei¡¯s boss¡¯ wife. He starts to tremble. Luckily, he didn¡¯t do anything offensive. If not, it will be the end of his career.

    Inside the car.

    Ye Qing Xin leans back on her seat and asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°What do you think?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t ask specifically but Jing Bo Yuan understands her.

    He is focused on the road and says: ¡°Xiao Guo should try to live a normal life. He should have experience.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°I also think that way. I shouldn¡¯t let him live in ivory tower. Life is sour, sweet, bitter and hot. It will notplete if it¡¯s losing a vor. I think selfishly that I want him to live a normal life. I want him even to get marry and have kid.... Isn¡¯t it absurd? With his condition, which woman will want to marry him? But it¡¯s not wrong to dream...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on talking and Jing Bo Yuan just listens to her silently.

    When she is done with talking about Ye Qing Guo, Ye Qing Xin says about her final exams and domestic fashion show.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns, he feels her schedule is too packed.

 Chapter 218

    ¡°I will not force myself. If I am feeling unwell, I will immediately stop. Believe me, I value this kid more than you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and says nothing.

    In the next few days, there¡¯s no more ss to attend. Every day Dou Weir goes to Nan Shan mansion to review and study together with Ye Qing Xin. She was away for half-month, she missed a lot. Luckily, she is good at studying, so she can learn quickly from Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin finds an afternoon to go to the office, and during this time she passes her wedding invitation to her colleague. Everyone notices ¡°Jing Bo Yuan¡± name and goes crazy. Han Huo Huo and several others that have known about it, are acting calmly.

    Another thing that surprises them is the notice of forgoing cash gift.

    Si Ming Jing sighs: ¡°Rich man is a really rich. He even holds an extraordinary wedding.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. In the past she asked Jing Bo Yuan about it, but Jing Bo Yuan justughs. She also doesn¡¯t understand him.

    On 3 Jan, the first fashion show is held in biggest hotel in Jing Cheng in the golden hall. A lot of famous fashion designers, actors, actresses models and department store representatives, retailer areing to watch.

    It starts at 2:30 p.m. and finishes at 03:30 p.m.

    The day after the fashion show, Ye Qing Xin looks at the fashion news. She notices that her design is quite well-praised. She also has exams on the next two days.

    On 5 Jan in the afternoon 05:15 p.m., Ye Qing Xin walks toward B university gate. Under the dim light, she notices a caravan, which is very dazzling, stops on the road side. Everyone is looking at it.

    Tomorrow she will attend the fashion show in Shang Hai. Jing Bo Yuan was worried that she needs to get on the ne. He asked about it to Ning Yi Sheng and Bai Yi Sheng. They advised her to not get on the n.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a while and walks toward the caravan.

    ¡°Wow, you are right. It¡¯s really picking up our campus belle, Ye¡±

    ¡°Is it hard to guess. This days a rumor of our campus belle has an affair with a rich man is widely spread. You also know about this right. Caravan costs a lot of money. Except for her, who else?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not definite thing. I heard there are two other campus belles with rich boyfriends.....¡±

    ¡°Based on my intuition, they are undeserved to have luxury cars. It¡¯s our goddess that is suitable.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin walks passes them. She looks at them, she could hear their conversation.

    Both of the men are looking at her. Ye Qing Xin just smiles and leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin gets on the caravan. After half an hour, the caravan enters the highway that connects Jing City and Shang Hai.

    Ye Qing Xin just finishes her shower and Auntie Zhang is ready with her dinner.

    The caravan is really luxurious. There¡¯s guest room, bedroom, dining room. It has everything a house has.

    He Gu and Luo Feng take turn in driving.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin and puts down his book. He holds her hand and walks toward the dining room.

    Ye Qing Xin never gets in this kind of car. So she is impressed with this caravan.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need toe with me to Shang Hai. You always dy your matter for me. I feel it¡¯s not really good.¡±

    The table in the dining room is not big. It can only fit four people.

    ¡°It¡¯s notpletely for you. Bo Wei has a lot of branches in Shang Hai, Hang Zhou, Qing Dao. I also want to check on them.¡±

    He says it and picks a chicken w to put it inside her bowl.

    Recently, she really likes to eat something chew and sticky like chicken feet, duck feet.....

    Even though he said that, but how can it be so coincidence that the cities that he want to observe is the same as the ces she wants to to, it¡¯s clearly for her.

    Her heart feels happy.

    After the dinner, Ye Qing Xin stays in the living room. She sits on the sofa and looking at herptop. She starts to alter her design.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits beside her and using hisptop too to look at his business material.

    The caravan moves in a steady speed so it doesn¡¯t sway a lot.

    09:30, Jing Bo Yuan forces Ye Qing Xin to get on the bed and sleep.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her arms wide and says to him: ¡°Carry me up.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan carries her up and kisses her lips. He takes her to the bedroom and closes the door with his foot.

    Ye Qing Xin will enter the trimester of her pregnancy soon. She feels her belly is turning like a drum. Especially when she isying down and stroking her belly, she feels her belly is hard.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her and let her sleep.

    She does a round of fashion show till February 12. Theye back to Jing City on February 13.

    The next day is the Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. In the morning Ye Qing Xin is wake up by Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s kiss. Even though she is dreaming, but she responds to his kiss. They both kiss for a while.

    It¡¯s been a long time since they did it.

    ¡°Bo Yuan?¡± Her face is full of passion

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her up to sit down and says: ¡°Your wedding dress is here. This morning you¡¯ll be busy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and feels nervous.

    ¡°When will it arrive?¡± Ye Qing Xin says, ¡°My belly is bigger now. I don¡¯t know if I can wear it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her to the restroom: ¡°You will know after you try it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes down after freshen up, she notices the wedding dress in the living room.

    It¡¯s not the style that Old Madame Jing let her choose.

    She never even sees this design.

    The wedding dress is white and full of handwork embroidery. It¡¯s also has a lots of crystal. It looks elegant and extraordinary. It is shinning so bright.

    It¡¯s a v-neck dress. It¡¯s sexy but not too revealing. The tail has three meter length.

    Ye Qing Xin walks toward it.

    It¡¯s too stunning.

 Chapter 219

    Ye Qing Xin touches it.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    This kind of stunning dress, who will not like it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the one that I chose, when did you order this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her body and looks at his ck eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her shoulder and looks at her eyes: ¡°The day we start to date.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. Her hearts is beating so fast: ¡°how can it be? You were thinking too far ahead.¡±

    ¡°No, Xin XIn.¡± He pulls her to his embrace. He puts his chin on her shoulder. ¡°The time I am sure that I have feeling toward you, I know that sooner orter this day wille.¡±

    He even specifically requested for a high-waisted design because he thinks that she might be pregnant.

    A high-waisted design can cover up a pregnant belly.

    Ye Qing Xin is nervous and disbelieved: ¡°You are boasting, you don¡¯t know my size, how can you order the wedding dress?¡±

    ¡°I know your size.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says lightly.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers the day Jing Bo Yuan proposed to her, his ring is well-fitted for her.

    ¡°How can it be, that time.... we are not close....¡± Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles, ¡°What are you thinking of?¡±

    ¡°How do you know my size?¡±

    She is confused.

    ¡°I use my eyes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin£º¡±.....¡±

    Beside the wedding dress, there are three dresses for ceremony, toasting, party.

    After the breakfast, the phone rings. It¡¯s from the guard. He informs that people from the wedding organizeres . Ye Qing Xin tells Auntie Zhang: ¡°Let them in.¡±

    Very quickly, all of theme inside. There are six of them, includes the make-up artist, designers, assistants. For the whole morning, Ye Qing Xin tries all the dress. The make-up artist tries different kind make-up to fit the dress.

    Ye Qing Xin tries the wedding dress and does the make up. She also wears a pair of crystal high heels. The time Jing Bo Yuan sees her, she knows that he feels impressed with her beauty.

    All the people from wedding organizer also praise her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles brightly and looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan walks toward her and without caring about anything, he kisses her forehead.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes, but her heart is full of happiness.

    The time she wants to erase the makeup, she suddenly remembers that she should not wear make up during pregnancy. She asks the makeup artist: ¡°A pregnant woman cannot wear makeup, but it¡¯s okay to do once or twice right?¡±

    The makeup artist is quite mature, she answers: ¡°Jing Tai Tai, don¡¯t worry. Jing Xian Sheng has instructed us to use animal-free cosmetic on you. It has no harm for you.¡±

    ¡°.......¡± Ye Qing Xin nods.

    ¡°Jing Xian Sheng is really good toward Jing Tai Tai. The wedding dress before was designed by Ai Li Sha, the great designer. I saw her wedding design on SSBS magazine. Her every dress costs around seven digit. Your party and toasting dress, they are all from Ai Li Sha.....¡±

    One of the assistant admires her: ¡°Jing Tai Tai is really happy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles.

    After they are done, Auntie Zhang sends them out. It¡¯s already 1 p.m.

    Ye Qing Xin goes upstair to take a shower and goes down again. The dresses are all wrapped up. Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the sofa and watching the news.

    He turns his head the time he hears he footsteps.

    Ye Qing Xin runs lightly toward him and hugs his neck.

    Ye Qing Xin asks him: ¡°Am I really beautiful wearing that wedding dress? I can let a strict and serious Bo Wei¡¯s boss Jing Xian Sheng hardly controls himself.

    Ye Qing Xin wears a loose sweater with pregnant woman trousers. Sheys down her body on his shoulder, the time Jing Bo Yuan turns his head, he could see her impressive body under her cor. Probably because she is pregnant, her chests are supple and snowy white. It has impact on him.

    Auntie Zhang suddenly calls after them: ¡°Xian Sheng, Tai Tai, your lunch is ready.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan shifts his gaze and turns off the television. He holds her hand and they go to the dining room.

    After the lunch, Jing Bo Yuan lets Auntie Zhang to tidy up and goes home. Tonight they will have family dinner.

    Tonight Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin go back to Jing family residence.

    Ye Qing Xin is thinking whether she will go to buy gifts first for the elderly or should she pick Ye Qing Guo up first. But Jing Bo Yuan just takes her upstair.

    She thinks that he is taking her to change her clothes and they will go out. Who knows, the time they get into the room. Jing Bo Yuan just locks the door. Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t made sense of what will happen, her sweater is lifted up. Her body is exposed.

    Then she is kissed buy him. That man releases his likeness of her body.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to the bed and hugs her. He lets her presses him down.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes. She hugs his neck and strokes his hair with one of her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin has entered her trimester so her pregnancy is stable now. But Jing Bo Yuan is still cautious, all of his actions are gentle.

    The time they are done it¡¯s already 02:00 p.m.

    They then go to pick Ye Qing Guo up. Three of them go to the department store.

    On the way, Ye Qing Guo tells Ye Qing Xin about his drama practice. He could tell her like a six years old kid. It¡¯s not too clear but Ye Qing Xin understands him.

    Even though he iscking but he is lucky because he has supportive family member.

    Previously Ye Qing Xin had taken Ye Qing Guo to the doctor. The doctor checked his brain. The doctor said that his brain has suffered damaged and missed the particr period of recovery. Now there¡¯s no hope to recover. Except if there is miracle.

    Inside the department store, Ye Qing Guo is curious. He keeps on asking about things that he doesn¡¯t know: ¡°What is this?¡±

    Every time Jing Bo Yuan answers him patiently.

    Ye Qing Xin walks behind them, she watches how her man cares about her little brother. She feels blessed and thankful for him.

 Chapter 220

    Tonight not only Jing Si and family wille, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s Er Shu (Second uncle) Jing Yi wille too. She hears from Jing Bo Yuan, that next year he will withdraw from the second line duty and take up nominal post. He will stay in Jing city and not leave again.

    Ye Qing Xin gets into a tea store. She buys one for each male elder members of Jing family. She buys several high quality of scarfs for female elder members of Jing family. She chooses different styles for each of them.

    As for the others, Ye Qing Xin goes to the supermarket and buys several snacks and fruits.

    The time they leave the supermarket, there¡¯s a store that selling a cartoon ballon. Ye Qing Guo¡¯s eyes turn bright but he doesn¡¯t say that he wants it. He just uses his eyes to look at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin is helpless and takes ten yuan out of her wallet. She buys one with Ultraman¡¯s picture.

    Ye Qing Guo is very happy and runs toward the parking area.

    There¡¯re a lot of cars around the parking area. Ye Qing Xin is shocked and yells: ¡°Xiao Guo, don¡¯t run. Be careful!¡±

    A white car just passes and almost bumps Ye Qing Guo.

    Luckily the white car stops just in time.

    Ye Qing Guo feels tremble because he just realizes that he almost being hit. He doesn¡¯t dare to move. His face turns pale.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised too.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, are you okay?¡± She runs over toward him.

    Ye Qing Guo shakes his head.

    This time a fashionable woman gets off the car. She¡¯s pretty with a thinyer of makeup. She looks like around twenty five or six years old. Her gaze falls on Ye Qing Guo¡¯s face and she looks a bitplicated, confused, surprised, disbelieved...... she seems to be sad and heartbroken.

    After a while, she regains herself and asks with a soft voice: ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo grins foolishly and says: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    His expression looks like he is childish.

    That woman is startled, it¡¯s clear that she doesn¡¯t expect this handsome tall man, unexpectedly.... has that kidn of w.

    Ye Qing Guo is okay. That woman apologizes and leaves.

    On the way to the Jing family residence. Ye Qing Xin scolds Ye Qing Guo ruthlessly. Ye Qing Guo knows that he is wrong so he just lowers his head and says nothing.

    Ye Qing Xin was really terrified. If that car didn¡¯t stop on time, she couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°Next time don¡¯t just run carelessly outside okay? If that car bumps you, you will not be able to meet Jie Jie again.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t understand what is being bumped, but hearing that he couldn¡¯t meet Jie Jie, he just answers: ¡°I got it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and sighs. She doesn¡¯t say anything.

    She then remembers the gaze of that woman, she asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that woman¡¯s gaze is really weird?like... it¡¯s veryplicated.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan replies: ¡°Probably Xiao Guo looks like her enemy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I guess.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    The car arrives at Jing family residence after thirty minutes.

    The entrance door is sticked with two red antithetical couplets with a big redntern. It is decorated with a New Year celebration spirit.

    The time three of them get in, the maid tells Old Madame Jing. Old Madame Jing just says: ¡°Xin Xin, you re here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and walks a bit faster. She says sweetly: ¡°Nai Nai!¡± Old Madame Jing is smiling brightly at her.

    ¡°Nai Nai!¡± Ye Qing Guo also calls after her.

    ¡°Ay!¡± Looking at Ye Qing Guo, Old Madame Jing smiles even happier.

    Old Madame Jing takes Ye Qing Xin and Ye Qing Guo inside and just forgets her own grandson.

    Jing Bo Yuan follows them behind with a big and small stic. He looks calm but happy.

    Three of them are early, there¡¯re only Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing in the house.

    Ye Qing Xin passes them both of their gifts. The gifts are not really important but the important is her intention.

    Old Madame Jing takes off her scarf and wears the new one that Ye Qing Xin gave for her. Ye Qing Xin notices her old scarf is also from her.

    She feels happy.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up behind Old Madame Jing and says: ¡°Nai Nai, let me help you.¡± She helps Old Madame Jing wears the new one.

    Old Madame Jing smiles.

    At 05:00 p.m. in sessive, Jing family members areing.

    At 06:00 p.m all people has gathered.

    Every elders receive Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gift. She doesn¡¯t know if they really like it or not, but at least they are happy.

    Ye Jun Dong is surprised. He doesn¡¯t expect her to give him gift.

    The eleven years old Ye Lin and Ye Qing Guo are ying together.

    Jing Si doesn¡¯t really have a good impression of Ye Qing Xin. She also doesn¡¯t feel good about Ye Qing Guo. She tries to berate Ye Lin, but Ye Lin is ying happily so he doesn¡¯t listen to her.

    Old Madame Jing says to her: ¡°The kid is ying happily, why are you keeping on scolding him.¡±

    Jing Si says coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t hope that Ye Lin y with an awful mess person.¡±

    Old Madame Jing frowns, she looks at her own daughter. She feels that she shouldn¡¯t say that thing to part of her own family.

    She thinks about it and pulls Jing Si to the corner. She asks her: ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Jing Si is startled and smiles: ¡°What can I hide from you?¡±

    ¡°Then why do you always attack Xin Xin?¡± Old Madame Jing looks at Jing Si¡¯s eyes and says seriously: ¡°I don¡¯t care what misunderstanding you have with her, or perhaps she had ever offended you, but I don¡¯t wish to hear your hurtful words toward her. Now she is Jing family¡¯s daughter-inw. I don¡¯t allow others to bully her. You also cannot do it. This is thest time, if there¡¯s next time, then you don¡¯t need to go home again.¡±

    Her words are harsh but it¡¯s for stopping Jing Si¡¯s action.

    Jing Si is startled. It¡¯s her first time to hear her mother¡¯s harsh word.

    ¡°Ma, how can you be bias....¡±

    ¡°I am bias? You are too mean. Do you know what do you look like? You look like a vixen, how can you be like that?¡¯

    Jing Si: ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°You should reflect on yourself.¡±

    Old Madame Jing then leaves and returns to the sofa to sit down. She chats andughs with Ye Qing Xin. Jing Si looks at Ye Qing Xin and feelsplicated.

    At 07:00 p.m. the dinner starts.

    There¡¯re a lot of people so today they dine in a round table with three meters diameter.

    Ye Lin sits down with Ye Qing Guo. They are having a great time with each other.

    Ye Lin from time to time picks food for Ye Qing Guo. There¡¯re lots of foods that Ye Qing Guo has never seen before. He asks him: ¡°What is it? Is it good?¡±

    Ye Lin is very patient, he answers his questions one by one.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy for him that Ye Qing Guo can have a new friend.

    She turns her head to look at Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan is watching her. He then wipes something on the corner of her lips.

    Ye Qing Xin feels he is so caring and protective of her. She couldn¡¯t imagine what her life would be if she doesn¡¯t meet him.

 Chapter 221

    After the dinner, Jing Suo Suo pulls Ye Qing Xin to the sofa to enjoy the Spring Festival G Evening.

    Several men goes to the small living room to chat. Jing Xian Xian and Jing Fen Fen go upstair. Old Madame Jing takes Ji Yi and He Su E and Jing Si to wrap dumpling in the kitchen.

    Ye Lin takes Ye Qing Guo outside to y with fire crackers. The maids are watching them.

    In Jing City, they have custom to stay upte for the New Year. They shouldn¡¯t sleep before it passes 12 P.M.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s phone keeps on ringing. It¡¯s all about New Years greeting. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone also keeps on ringing.

    She looks at it and thinks of an idea. She makes a short message for him.

    ¨C I wish we will stay like this for years and ages.

    Then she sends it to him.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Jing Bo Yuan is chatting with Jing Zong and friends. She doesn¡¯t hope that he will reply. But suddenly her phone rings again. She opens it. It¡¯s from Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¨C As you wish.

    ¡°What are you reading? You are so happy.¡± Jing Suo Suo turns her head and looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s happy face. Shees closer and wants to take a look.

    Ye Qing Xin is quick, she puts her phone away: ¡°nothing.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo already has a peek. She looks at her: ¡°You guys are too much. You guys are in the same house and you still send message to each other?¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs.

    It¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock. Old Madame Jing let the maid sends a ss of warm milk and sweets for Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at it and covers up her chest: ¡°Nai Nai is too bias, she likes you too much. I also sit down right here, unexpectedly she just ordered these for you.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°You can take it.

    Jing Suo Suo snorts coldly: ¡°A noble man will not take a food handed out with contempt.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    She eats two slices of chestnut cake and finishes the warm milk: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kitchen and helps out to wrap the dumpling.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo shakes her head: ¡°I¡¯ll not go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just walks toward the kitchen.

    In front of the door of the kitchen, she hears Old Madame Jing¡¯s voice: ¡°If you guys know a suitable woman for Lao Er, you should introduce her to him. He is fifty years old man. He shouldn¡¯t be single for whole his lifetime. He should have someone to stay beside him.¡±

    Jing Si says: ¡°You know about Er Ge¡¯s temper, he cannot change easily. That year he was in love with that woman so hard.¡±

    Ji Yi: ¡°I think Xiao Xi is good. I heard these years she also stays unmarried. She takes care of the cat that Er Ge gave her for twenty years. This year she is forty years old. If Er Ge gets married to her and they both work hard, maybe they will have kid.¡±

    This makes Old Madame Jing¡¯s heart turns happy: ¡°Tomorrow several families will gather, call Xiao Xi to let her join too. I will be responsible to make sure Lao Ere. I will not let him make excuse.¡±

    After a while, Old Madame Jing says again: ¡°I am really old. The older a person is, she will regret a lot of things. I regret that I didn¡¯t agree for him to marry to that woman. If I did, maybe he will have a family now....¡± She continues: ¡°I hid it. I forced that woman to have abortion. I took her to the hospital.... the first time I did it, I kept on having a bad dream. I dreamt that kide to find me, asked me why I didn¡¯t want it. It said that I will get my judgement. Xin Xin¡¯s twins are gone, was it God¡¯s punishment for me?¡±

    ¡°Ma, what nonsense are you talking about? It¡¯s New Year. Xin Xin¡¯s kids were dead because of Yu Qing You. It¡¯s unrted to you.¡± Ji Yi says: ¡°Tomorrow morning I¡¯ll call Xiao Xi. I will definitely help you to make the wedding happens, don¡¯t be sad...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands there for a while and doesn¡¯t get in at thest.

    She thinks Xiao Xi should be Wen Ren Xi. The one that was forced to have abortion should be the hostess that Jing Suo Suo said.

    Ye Qing Xin walks toward the small living room.

    The door isn¡¯t close. She could hear the men¡¯sughter and voice.

    There¡¯s also sound of fireworks outside.

    She could see from the open door that Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the sofa. Except Jing Bo Yuan and Old Mister Jing, the other four men are smoking.

    She is hesitating whether to get it or not. But suddenly there¡¯s a crying voice: ¡°Jie Jie! Woooh.... Jie Jie!¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is crying loudly.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised and runs outside. Ye Qing Guo stands outside and raises up one of his injured hand.

    ¡°Why are you startling? Hurry up call the doctor!¡± Old Madame Jing orders the maid. ¡°Take the first aid box now. Stop the bleeding first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes Ye Qing Guo inside the house.

    Ye Qing Xin treats the injury carefully. He is injured because of firecrackers. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s turn teary.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the swab from her hand: ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and stands up. She lets Jing Bo Yuan sits down.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether he is doing in purpose or not, Jing Bo Yuan positions himself in such way that Ye Qing Xin cannot see Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Guo is in pain, he tries to curl up his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says softly.

    This time, the maides back: ¡°Old Madame, Doctor Chu and Doctor Hong are not in Jing CIty.¡±

    Ji Yi says: ¡°I forgot about it. This afternoon both of them called and said that they will go back to celebrate the New Year. I thought you are well so I didn¡¯t force them to stay.¡±

    ¡°Call Xiao Yu, let him arranges a doctor toe over.¡± Old Madame Jing says. But Jing Bo Yuan stands up and says: ¡°I¡¯ll take him to the hospital.¡±

    He says it and holds Ye Qing Guo¡¯s arm to stand up.

    Ye Qing Xin also stands up: ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Old Madame Jing is worried: ¡°Let A Yuan go alone. You are pregnant, you shouldn¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices that she really wants to go. ¡°Let her go with us. I will take care of her.¡±

    On the way to the hospital, Ye Qing Guo cries tragically.

    ¡°How can you be so careless?¡± Ye Qing Xin raises up his hand. His wrapped injury has turned red.

    Ye Qing Guo sobs continuously: ¡°I hadn¡¯t thrown it and ..... it¡¯s just ¡°pak¡±!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands his words. He lighted it on and didn¡¯t throw it on time and it¡¯s just exploded.

    ¡°In the future don¡¯t y with dangerous thing, okay?¡¯ Ye Qing Xin mes herself too. Xiao Guo never yed with that thing. She thought that someone watched them and everything would be alright. She didn¡¯t stop him from ying.

    Ye Qing Guo shakes his head and cries; ¡°I¡¯ll not.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry again. We will arrive soon. It¡¯ll not hurt anymore.¡±

    After twenty minutes, they all arrive at the hospital.

    At the emergency room, the doctor checks on Ye Qing Guo. It doesn¡¯t hurt his bone or muscle. Ye Qing Xin is relieved.

    The doctor wraps his injury once again and injects something for him.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes care of all things and she just waits in the waiting room.

    ¡°It¡¯s the third time right? Is her body unhealthy? Every time the fetus stops developing and needs to be removed. I heard from Doctor Yao, her wall of uterus has became so thin. After this, she might not able to have kid again.¡±

    There¡¯re few people in the hospital today. Ye Qing Xin just sits on the corner and watches at the nurses, who are chatting.

    ¡°That diagnosis is just for public, let me tell you. I identally heard Lou Xian Sheng said to Lou Tai Tai (Yu Qing You) that the kid inside Lou Tai Tai¡¯s belly is not his. As long she has aborted it, he will not make fuss about it. How can that man be so loving, how can he still ept her after the affair.¡±

 Chapter 222

    Ye Qing Xin just stays there quietly and listens to them.

    ¡°Really? Lou Tai Tai ising from well-known family right? How can she have an affair?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I heard that before Lou Tai Tai kept on loving Jing Bo Yuan, she even pushed the Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s woman and made her had miscarriage... You know Jing Bo Yuan right? It¡¯s the owner of Bo Wei group.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know him, how do you know that Lou Tai Tai used to like him?¡±

    ¡°My Ma is a maid of Sheng family. It was a sensational news among the rich families. Sheng family was in a mess for a period of time. My Ma takes care of Sheng family¡¯s Old Madame¡¯s food intake. So she know about it. Did you read the news of Bo Wei group takes control of Sheng group¡¯s share? It¡¯s because of Lou Tai Tai¡¯s matter, Sheng family saved her by giving Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s share to let him calm down.¡±

    ¡°Lou Xian Sheng is too infatuated. How can he ept that kind of woman. If it¡¯s me, I will divorce her.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes her belly.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over with Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? You are so deeply absorbed.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you.¡± She says and holds out her hand.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and holds her hand.

    They all return to Jing family residence. It¡¯s already 11 p.m.

    Ye Qing Xin asks Ye Qing Guo to sleep on the guest room. Probably because he was crying so hardly, he falls sleep quickly.

    Everyone else is sitting in the living room and chatting. They wait till 12 p.m to eat dumpling and sleep.

    The maids are still wrapping dumpling.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down beside Jing Bo Yuan.

    Old Madame Jing apologizes: ¡°This should be Xiao Lin¡¯s fault. He insisted on taking Xiao Guo to y with firecrackers.¡± Ye Lin sits down beside Ye Jun Dong with his head low. He acts like he did something wrong.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s not Xiao Lin¡¯s fault. If it¡¯s someone¡¯s fault, it should be mine. Xiao Guo never yed that one before, I should stop him.¡±

    Old Madame Jing looks at Ye Qing Xin and smiles gently.

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat tired and sleepy. Sheys her head on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder. Jing Bo Yuan takes a good position to make herfortable.

    ¡°If Xin Xin is tired, then you go back to the room first.¡± Ji Yi notices that Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes. She seems to be so tired.

    Ye Qing Xin raises up her head and smiles: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s almost 12 a.m.

    There¡¯s custom in Jing City. Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t fall asleep, she feels that she will be insensible if she goes to sleep.

    The Spring Festival G Evening on the TV will be finished soon. This time it¡¯s a folk dance time. Ye Qing Xin feels bored, she just closes her eyes. Without her knowing, she falls asleep.

    ¡°A Yuan.¡± Old Madame Jing notices it and says softly to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Carry your wife up to the room to sleep. You also don¡¯t need toe down. Apany Xin Xin to sleep.¡± She continues: ¡°take a good care of your wife.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and carries Ye Qing Xin upstair.

    JIng Suo Suo yawns, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room too.¡±

    Old Madame Jing res at her: ¡°It¡¯s ten more minutes, sit down!¡±

    ¡°Why!¡± Jing Suo Suo is unhappy: ¡°Nai Nai, who is your own? How can you act like this!¡±

    Though she said it, but she doesn¡¯t look unhappy.

    Old Madame Jing snorts and ssays: ¡°Now Xin Xin is the most important. Compares to all of you. you guys are nothing.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°......¡±

    It¡¯ste. Everyone is tired and sleepy, but no one says nothing.

    After a while, Old Madame Jing speaks up again: ¡°This is Xin Xin¡¯s first New Year here, tomorrow prepare thicker red envelope for her. Don¡¯t throw my face by giving only ten or twenty thousand Yuan.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°..........¡±

    Jing Suo Suo rolls her eyes ruthlessly: ¡°Nai Nai, you are too much. In the past the greatest one I have ever gotten is only eight thousand, you even never give me more than two thousand...¡±

    Old Madame Jing res at Jing Suo Suo: ¡°You have any objection?¡±

    Old Mister Jing looks at Jing Suo Suo with his ¡°eagle¡± eyes.

    Jing Suo Suo notices it and immediately shakes her head: ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing. No objection, I¡¯m okay if you are happy.¡±

    The next morning.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up because of the firecrackers sound.

    She opens her eyes and the first time she looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Happy New Year.¡± She smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin feels happy that in the first day of the new year, she has her beloved man beside her.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her lips.

    She hugs his neck. They kiss for a while. Then he passes her a thick red envelope to her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it and smiles: ¡°It¡¯s red envelope for me? Jing Shu Shu?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her belly: ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes and bites her lips. She calls him: ¡°Lao Gong.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles happily.

    She takes the red envelope and goes to the restroom. Before she closes the door, she says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Thank you for the red envelope, Jing Shu Shu.¡± Then she directly closes the door.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and smiles. He looks very happy.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes freshen up and thinks whether she shoulde out and receive her ¡®punishment¡¯ from Jing Bo Yuan. But suddenly she hears Jing Suo Suo¡¯s voice: ¡°Xin Xin, Sao Zi?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. Shees out of the bathroom and notices Jing Bo Yuan is gone.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing down? Da Ge is giving us red envelope. Everyone gets one, except the elders.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises up her red envelope: ¡°I¡¯ve got mine.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo looks at her thick envelope and says: ¡°How can yours are thicker than me?¡±

    She takes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s red envelope and counts. It¡¯s eighty thousand.

    ¡°Why?¡± Jing Suo Suo at first was the family most spoiled little princess. Now she feels threatened. ¡°I just get 16000. Last year Da Ge gave me 8000. I get doubled this year. I was happy, but now....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing.

    Jing Suo Suo feels depressed.

    They both go downstair. Everyone is in the living room. Ye Qing XInes over and says New Year greeting to everyone. Old Madame Jing takes lead to give red envelope to her. Then everyone in sessive give her the red envelopes.

    After a while, she has a lot of red envelope. Every envelope is very thick. It makes Jing Suo Suo so jealous.

    Ye Qing Guo also gets a lot of them. He feels so happy and wants to go to supermarket to buy chocte. He forgets about his pain.

    After the dinner, everyone starts toe over to visit. For every junior thates, Jing Bo Yuan passes each one a red envelope.

    Ye Qing Guo and Ye Lin ys with other little kids happily.

    Afterst night, he doesn¡¯t y with firecrackers again. He just watches other y.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him from the inside and smiles when she sees his happy face.

    Suddenly her phone rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Song Jiu. She says New Year blessing to her. Ye Qing Xin chats with her for a while then hangs up. Then Dou Weir calls her. After this call is done, there¡¯s another call. This time is from Old Madame Yan.

 Chapter 223

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her phone and reads ¡°Yan Nai Nai¡±.

    She answers it and Old Madame Yan just says happily: ¡°Xin Xin, happy new year.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat feeling guilty, ¡°Yan Nai Nai, happy new year, it should be me who call you to greet...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all the same.¡± Old Madame Yanughs happily and says: ¡°It¡¯s been days since we met, how are you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Em, I¡¯m very good. Thank you for your care Yan Nai Nai.¡±

    ¡°Are you at Jing family residence? They are treating you well right?¡±

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s caring attitude makes her remember about her dead grandma. If her grandma is still alive by now, she supposedly will ask the same question to her.

    ¡°They are all good toward me.¡±

    They chat for a while and the call ends. Ye Qing Xin looks around the house, there¡¯re many children around.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks her, he drapes a coat on her shoulder.

    The first day of the New Year starts with a great weather.

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes: ¡°I am thinking, the time our kids will be born and grow up. They should be like those kids. I am thinking about our Lao San (the youngest), he will be the smallest and be bullied by Ge Ge Jie Jie. He will report to you and you are unwilling to help them. Maybe you¡¯ll also scold him to be useless. He will always be bullied....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her belly and pulls her to his embrace.

    Ye Qing Xin feels her face to be a bit cold, she buries her face on his chest.

    In the afternoon, Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to coteral branch of Jing family to pay a New Year visit. Ye Qing Xin gets a lot of red envelopes. On the way back home, they pass Yan family residence. Ye Qing Xin remembers about Old Madame Yan and suggests: ¡°If not, let¡¯s pay a visit to Yan Nai Nai?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and says nothing. He just drives to Yan family residence.

    The time they arrive, they notice a lot of cars park in front of the entrance gate of the house. It should be the guests¡¯ car.

    Ye Qing Xin just thinks about changing the time to visit. But she notices that Song Yu Ning is holding Old Madame Yan toe out of the house. Old Madame Yan walks quickly toward the entrance gate. She looks so happy.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know why she looks so happy. She opens the door and gets off the car. She is getting ready to greet her.

    Old Madame Yan stops in front of her and holds her hand: ¡°I just say that Xin Xin ising right? You didn¡¯t believe me before.¡±

    Song Yu Ning is surprised and says: ¡°Old Madame, you have supernatural power, how can you know Jing Tai Tai wille?¡±

    Old Madame Yanughs: ¡°I can feel it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused. She looks at Song Yu Ning.

    Song Yu Ning exins: ¡°Before Old Madame was chatting with Old Madame Gu. Suddenly she just stood up and walks outside. She said that you areing. I didn¡¯t believe it. We came out and just saw your car.¡± She continues: ¡°Old Madame Gu is our Old Madame¡¯s older sister.¡±

    She also is Gu Xing De¡¯s biological mother and Gu Giao¡¯s biological Nai Nai.

    Old Madame Yan says: ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s get in to the house and sit down. Also A Yuan,e,e,e inside to sit. It¡¯s been a long time since I met Xin Xin. I miss you a lot.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that Gu Xing De and family are inside, she tries to decline politely: ¡°No need, Yan Nai Nai. I juste to pay you a New Year visit. Happy New Year. We still have things to do. We will note inside.¡± She says it and Jing Bo Yuan takes out several boxes of gift. Ye Qing Xin takes it from him and passes it to Song Yu Ning. ¡°This is my little regard, please Nai Nai take it.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is a bit disappointed: ¡°Come inside and apany Nai Nai to chat for a while, can you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t control her feeling, she wants to say something. But suddenly Huang Wei Juanes out from the house. She is wearing a dark purple mink fur coat.

    ¡°I really want to know who can let Gan Ma (God-mother) be so excited that she runs outside so quickly. So it¡¯s turn out it is Jing Tai Tai. Since you are here,e inside to sit down. Why are you standing outside the gate. Is it because we as Yan family doesn¡¯t know how treat our guests, that we let our guest stay outside.¡±

    Old Madame Yan knows that Huang Wei Juan dislikes Ye Qing Xin. Though she really wants to be with Ye Qing Xin, yet she doesn¡¯t force her to stay. She says: ¡°If you guys are busy, then you can go. Tonight several families we gather together for a dinner. We can chat that time.¡±

    Jing He Xiao Cheng Ji Yan Sheng, these seven families have always been in a good rtionship. Every year for celebrating New Years they will gather together in a big private room. To enhance their rtionship.

    After the car leaves, Old Madame Yan turns her body and looks at Huang Wei Juan coldly. Then she just gets inside.

    Huang Wei Juan feels awkward and pouts. She really hates this.

    For the seven families gathering, this year it¡¯s Ji family¡¯s turn to be the host. The location of the gathering will be at Vinci group¡¯s hotel.

    After leaving Yan family house, they don¡¯t go back to their house. Jing Bo Yuan takes her to random ces. He also buys her a lot of foods or drinks. It¡¯s an interesting afternoon.

    At seven o¡¯clock, they arrive at Vinci group¡¯s hotel. They go to the restaurant. Inside the private room, a lot of people are there already. Everyone is wearing an expensive and pretty dress with a high quality of jewelry.

    Ye Qing Xin just dresses simply with her ponytail.

    Ye Qing Xin drinks her juice and sits down on the sofa. She doesn¡¯t care about anyone, her gaze is just on Jing Bo Yuan, who is talking with another guest.

    ¡°Guys, look at her poor and pedantic style, a pheasant will always be a pheasant. The time she enters a phoenix nest, she cannot turn into a phoenix. I really cannot understand, why does Bo Yuan like her? I hear that she also brings her idiot Di Di.¡±

    ¡°Ssst! Don¡¯t say those words. Jing Nai Nai now is really protective of her. If she hears you, and tells Jing Nai Nai. You will be dead.¡±

    ¡°Jing Nai Nai will hit me?¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop it.¡±

    It¡¯s a chat between a member of Xiao family and Cheng family.

    Ye Qing Xin just keeps on watching Jing Bo Yuan, Jing Bo Yuan notices it and looks back at her.

    After a while, several familiar facese inside the private room. Wen Ren Xi, Jing Suo Suo, and Song Xian Yu.

    Three of them greet everyone around andes over to sit down with Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Xi Jie, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Ye Qing Xin greets Wen Ren Xi.

    Wen Ren Xi is also dressed up in simple style. She just wears a simple white sweater with her shoulder-length straight hair. She brings Xi Fan with her.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers words fromst night. She asks: ¡°Xi Jie, how old is Xi Fan?¡±

    Wen Ren Xi strokes her cat¡¯s head: ¡°Twenty years old.¡± She then says to Xi Fan: ¡°Tell the beautiful Jie Jie, are you twenty years old?¡±

    Xi Fan just ¡°meow¡± at Ye Qing Xin like she says: ¡°Yes, I am twenty years old.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised: ¡°She really has a long life.¡±

    Ji Yies over and greets Wen Ren Xi: ¡°Xiao Xi,e here.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi follows Ji Yi, who is taking her to the sofa, where Jing Yi is sitting down.

    ¡°Jing San Shen (Ji Yi) is preparing a match-making between Xi Jie and Ji Er Shu (Jing Yi)?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and asks: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Jing Er Shu is unmarried man till now. Xi Jie waits for him almost twenty years old. Jing San Shen takes Xi Jie there is with purpose, and it¡¯s clear.¡± Song Xian Yu says: ¡°Xi Jie is the bravest woman that I have ever encountered. Without any hope, she unexpectedly can wait for twenty years, I really hope that Jing Er Shu takes fancy on her. Don¡¯t let her down...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin drinks her juice: ¡°You cannot force feeling.¡±

    Song Xian Yu sighs: ¡°I know but I just hope that Xi Jie can get a good ending. A woman like her is like a wild chrysanthemum in the morning. It¡¯s not eye-catching and not eye-charming but I really like her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something more......

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Old Madame Yan calls after her.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and notices the smiling old woman.

 Chapter 224

    Ye Qing Xin notices Old Madame Yan then she stands up and gives her seat to her. She shifts her body: ¡°Yan Nai Nai, sit down.¡±

    Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t refuse, she sits down beside Ye Qing Xin. She holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and asks several questions like how is your appetite? Are you okay?

    Ye Qing Xin feels she is like her own close rtives. She answers it one by one patiently. Suddenly she turns her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s direction.

    Xiao Lian is wearing a red coat and high heels leather boots. Her wavy hair is hanging on her shoulder. She looks hot and fashionable.

    She is sitting down near Jing Bo Yuan with Xiao Yan sits between them.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that she is acting with a hidden motive.

    Old Madame Yan is still talking about something but Ye Qing Xin is unfocused.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin takes out her phone secretly and dials Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s number.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates. He takes it out and notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s caller ID. He says something to people beside him and stands up. He walks toward Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that hees over and puts her phone back to her bag. Then she turns her head, she acts like she is surprised. She asks: ¡°Why are youing here?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan greets Old Madame Yan and Song Xian Yu, and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I have something to tell you,e out.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels somewhat guilty as she knows that he can see her intention.

    She stands up.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and says to Old Madame Yan and Song Xian Yu: ¡°We have something to do.¡± The he takes her out of the private room.

    At the door they bump into Gu Qiao, Gu Qiao is wearing a white fur coat. She looks elegant. Her hair is styled in updo so it shows her beautiful neck. She wears her eye pendant ne.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her ne for a while, and just passes her.

    There¡¯s no one outside so Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t act like she is sensible. She doesn¡¯t greet Gu Qiao.

    Both of Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ignorances make Gu Qiao feels embarrassed. She is startled and clutches her handbag¡¯s handle. But very quickly she regains herself and just smiles. She gets inside the private room.

    Outside the private room.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her to a quiet ce. She raises her face to look at his handsome face. Looking at him makes her feels a bit silly. She mumbles: ¡°Why are you calling me out?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan moves his face closer to her: ¡°You called me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and shifts her gaze: ¡°No, you must be wrong.¡±

    ¡°You are jealous?¡± Jing Bo Yuan tries to press her. Ye Qing Xin starts to retreat and her back touches the wall. Jing Bo Yuan continues: ¡°How can you still not believe me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cannot control her heartbeat. She says quietly: ¡°No, no......¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± A familiar voice jokes around.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up straight and turns his body. Cheng Ru Yu is standing there with his meanugh. He looks so handsome today with his khaki coat and gray scarf.

    ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng.¡± Ye Qing Xin blushes and greets him.

    ¡°I like you to call me Cheng Ge Ge.¡± Cheng Ru Yu raises up his eyes and smiles even meaner.

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°Fen Fen is inside the private room. She should be happy to know that you areing.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s face changes but quickly it turns normal again. He smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. I heard that she went to blind date and met a researcher. They are deeply attached to each other....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder and walks toward the private room: ¡°You can believe things that you heard?¡¯

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°.....¡±

    In front of the private room¡¯s door, he says: ¡°I remember that I have things to do. Tonight I will not dine here.....¡±

    The time he is done, Jing Fen Fenes out of the private room. The time she notices Cheng Ru Yu, her eyes turn bright andes forward to hug his arm. She says sweetly: ¡°Cheng Ge Ge, it¡¯s been a long time, how are you recently?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s face changes. He looks at Jing Bo Yuan and Jing Bo Yuan just looks at him without saying anything. He just gets inside with Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Fen Fen¡¯s smile and feels Jing Fen Fen is so pretty.

    ¡°Fen Fen Jie, we will get in first.¡± She says to Jing Fen Fen.

    Jing Fen Fen waves her hand at her and says: ¡°Go in.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at both of them figure and feels so angry. He res at their back. He then tries to shake off Jing Fen Fen¡¯s hold. He says seriously: ¡°Jing Fen Fen, we are ipatible.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t mind it, she just hugs his arm and acts like a spoiled kid ¡°Why? You are unmarried and I am unmarried too. You don¡¯t have anyone that you like. I like you. I think we are suitable for one another.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± Cheng Ru Yu says honestly. He doesn¡¯t know how many times has he said those thing.

    ¡°I know.¡± Jing Fen Fen smiles like she doesn¡¯t really care. ¡°It¡¯s okay I like you.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°........¡±

    At eight o¡¯clock.

    Everyone takes their seat.

    Ye Qing XIn sits down in the middle of Jing Suo Suo and Song Xian Yu. Wen Ren Xi sits down with Ji Yi.

    After rounds of drinking.

    Doesn¡¯t know who starts to mention about thepany yearly profit. Someone says: ¡°This year Jing Yan¡¯s yearly profit improves hundred percent than previous year. Congrats congrats.¡±

    Gu Xing Deughs and says modestly: ¡°how can it bepared to yours.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest. I really see the improvement of Jing Yan especially for thest two months.¡±

    Gu Xing De is proud and says: ¡°It¡¯s all because of our Qiao Qiao¡¯s effort. I as a father is nothingpare to my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Our Qiao Qiao is losing more than five kilograms forpany. It¡¯s too hard for her. We as parents are too useless.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan sighs.

    They are trying toplimenting Gu Qiao.

    No one is a stupid, they can notice it.

    Gu Qiao looks calm, she even doesn¡¯t act arrogantly or proudly. She can control herself.

    Suddenly someone asks Ye Qing Xin: A Yuan¡¯s wife, what is your job?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the person who is asking. She looks at that middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes. She remembers that she is part of He family.

    Suddenly the room turns quiet.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at her and says: ¡°I work at Pear studio as a designer assistant.¡±

    ¡°You are wife of Bo Wei¡¯s boss, how can you be a designer assistant?¡± That womanughs: ¡°A Yuan can give you any position more than that low job. A Yuan you are too much, How can you let your wife work that low standard job?¡±

    Old Madame Jing looks at that woman. She wants to attack her back, but He Su E speaks up first and says coldly: ¡°She is not yet graduate, she needs to prioritize her study.¡±

    That woman is surprised: ¡°She hasn¡¯t graduated yet? You guys are really open-minded. She is not yet graduated, but she is pregnant.¡±

    Her words are harsh.

    The atmosphere turns weird. The room turn even quieter.

    Jing family members¡¯ face turn even sourer. Old Madame Yan is unhappy too. Ye Qing Xin finally speaks up: ¡°This Shen Shen, now I am twenty years old. The legal age to marry is twenty years old. Now a lot of students are married while they are studying. It¡¯s not rted whether you are open-minded or not.¡±

    ¡°I just say casually. Why are you serious.¡± That womanughs and says: ¡°don¡¯t be quiet, drink drink...¡± She says it and looks at Huang Wei Juan.

    Her words want to show that Ye Qing Xin is insensible one.

 Chapter 225

    He Su Eughs coldly and says: ¡°Da Sao (eldest brother¡¯s wife), you have face to talk about others. You married Da Ge when you were seventeen years old. You gave birth to A Quan when you were eighteen years old. Who can be more open-minded than you.¡±

    The eldest daughter-inw of He family is Xia Chan.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Chan¡¯s face changes. This is her w for a lifetime.

    He Su E looks at her sour face and suddenlyughs for a while. She says: ¡°I am just saying it casually, look at you, you are so serious.¡±

    She is using Xia Chan¡¯s words to stop Xia Chan¡¯s mouth.

    Xiao Chan¡¯s face turns green, but she cannot explode in this situation.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that He Su E is protecting her. She is thankful for her cold Po Po (mother-inw). He Su E just looks coldly at her.

    ¡°In the past I didn¡¯t see it that Da Bo Mu (eldest auntie) can protect her own too.¡± Jing Suo Suo sighs.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan is watching her.

    She smiles at her.

    ¡°I remember that Pear studio is very famous domestically. Every years they will hold a fashion show in Mn. A Yuan¡¯s wife hasn¡¯t graduated but she can enter Pear. She has abilities and skills. Maybe in several years toe, we as elders can ask her to design clothes. A lot of people will queue up for her clothes.¡±

    These words are said by a female elder of Cheng family.

    Ye Qing Xin feels somewhat awkward but this time Song Xian Yu smiles and says: ¡°Ma, you are not wrong. Don¡¯t look down at our Xin Xin. Xin Xin is just twenty one years old. Moreover she depends on her own self to step by step go up. She doesn¡¯t depend on anyone else.

    After hearing both mother¡¯s and daughter¡¯s words, someone speaks: ¡°I remember that a fashion magazine used to say that Pear is the east brand of Chanel. It¡¯s no different to enter Chanel to enter Pear. She is really good.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. She looks at Song Xian Yu¡¯s mother with thankful gaze.

    No matter whether it is sincere or not, but it can melt down the stiffness of the atmosphere.

    They keep on chatting until they chat about Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s wedding.

    Song Xian Yu asks Ye Qing xin: ¡°Your family is not at Jing City, where are your familye from? Where will you go out from your house? Or hotel?¡±

    ¡°Your house¡± she means Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s current house.

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°From hotel.¡±

    Previously they have discussed about it and decided that Ye Qing Xin will stay at hotel a night before the wedding.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡± Song Xian Yu says and takes a slice of fish for Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Eat more fish. It¡¯s good for Baby¡¯s development. Be careful for the bone.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The time they are almost done for the dinner, Song Xian Yu asks Ye Qing Xin to go to the restroom together. Jing Suo Suo also follows them.

    Ye Qing Xines out from the restroom first. She waits for Jing Suo Suo and Song Xian Yu outside.

    ¡°Ni Hao (Hi), do you know where is I?¡±

    A man with shoddy Chinese is asking someone.

    I?

    Ye Qing Xin tries to find the voice. She looks over and notices a foreign man with blue eyes. He looks somehow serious and strict like Jing Bo Yuan.

    The time he looks at Ye Qing Xin, his eyes light up because he appreciates her beauty. But he just admires her.

    ¡°Ni Hao, do you know where is I? She is my wife, I...¡± His Chinese is not really fluent. He tries to gesture the word: ¡°..... I cannot find her....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Your wife, is her Chinese name called Xiao Lian?¡±

    ¡°Oui! Oui!¡± That man is emotional. He starts to speak in French. Ye Qing Xin just guesses that he says yes.

    She smiles and points to a direction. ¡°Go to that corner and turn right. You go in at the second door. Your wife is inside.... do you understand me?¡±

    ¡°Understand. Thank you.¡± That man shakes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Xiao Lian, I, is his wife.

    Xiao Lian had married abroad?

    It¡¯s interesting.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what are you doing?¡± Song Xian Yu and Jing Suo Suo go out from the restroom.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at them and replies: ¡°Nothing, before someone is lost. I helped him.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡± Song Xian Yu holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm.

    They return to the private room. The door is opened. They could hear the noise: ¡°I, don¡¯t be like this. Let¡¯s talk....¡±

    Xiao Lian is so emotional: ¡°We have nothing to talk. Don¡¯t look for me again.¡±

    ¡°I, our kids miss you a lot...¡±

    ¡°We are divorced, Mo Nai!¡±

    Mo Nai takes out his phone and dials a number. He mumbles several words.

    Xiao Lian understands his words and her face turnsplicated. She is silent then takes her handbag to leave.

    The time she passes Ye Qing Xin. She looks at her calmly.

    Mo Nai notices Ye Qing Xin and smiles at her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles back and silently says: ¡°Jia You!¡± (Fighting)

    Mo Nai smiles back.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices both of their interaction.

    After the dinner, it¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. Inside the room, there are several tables for ying card. The elders start to go home while the juniors start to y Mahjong.

    Someone calls Ye Qing Xin to y.

    At first Jing Bo Yuan wanted to take her home to rest. But because of her previous winning experience, Ye Qing Xin looks excited. She seems eager to y.

    ¡°Let me y for a while, we can go back at 09:30?¡± She acts like a spoiled kid in front of him.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°Go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is happy. She sits down. The time she sits down, someone beside her says that she has stomachache so Gu Qiao reces that girl.

    Gu Qiao sits down: ¡°I am not good at this. Please don¡¯tugh at me.¡± She looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin you are good with this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°This is my second time. I am not that expert.¡±

    The waiter serves them drink and Ye Qing Xin asks for fresh orange juice.

    After a round, Ye Qing Xin wins.

    Gu Qiao looks okay but the other¡¯s faces have turned sour.

    Then Jing Bo Yuanes over: ¡°We should go home now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to go home yet. She raises her little face to negotiate: ¡°Let me y for another ten minutes...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just stands there. He looks at her eyes seriously.

    Ye Qing Xin then gives up: ¡°Okay.¡± She smiles at other yers: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should go home now.¡±

    No one dares to say anything.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and Jing Bo Yuan takes her handbag. He holds her hand, greets the elders and leaves.

    Someone says: ¡°Cindere marries to Prince charming is really a beautiful tale. Look at that girl. Jing Bo Yuan controls her too much. She is utterly obedient to him. She acts like she is his ve.¡±

    ¡°You ah, you are great with Mahjong but you cannot see through other things. Now she is pregnant, A Yuan cares about her health so he takes her home. Did you see before A Yuan helps her with her handbag? Now a man with high position as him, how can he act that way?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. A Yuan is holding her hand tightly like he is afraid to lose her. I can see that they are in good rtionship. It¡¯s really admiring. It¡¯s been a long time since I held hand with my man.¡±

    ¡°Ay, have you guys receive the wedding invitation? Did you notice the note ¡°forego cash gift¡±? Is Bo Yuan showing off his money? For this wedding he invites more than one thousand people. Isn¡¯t he stupid? If a person gives several ten thousands, then he will get more than ten millions? He doesn¡¯t want money, he doesn¡¯t show his businessman characteristic.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about? He considers his young wife, did you know that his wifees from poor background. That time you wouldn¡¯t know what kind of poor families wille to the wedding. Their cash gift may only range to one to two hundred. It¡¯s too shabby. He does that because he considers her rtives.¡±

    ¡°How can you know it so clearly?¡±

    ¡°I guess it.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 226

    Gu Qiao hears their discussion about Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin. Her expression is calm but she smiles.

    Then suddenly she just puts down her Mahjong pieces and smiles friendly at everyone: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I just remember that I get things to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    She says it and stands up. She excuses herself with Ji Yan Xi: ¡°Yan Xi, I will go first, youe over and y with several aunties.¡±

    At this time, there¡¯re sounds of fireworks.

    Ye QIng Xin and Jing Bo Yuan are inside the elevator. They could hear the fireworks sound. She remembers the night Jing Bo Yuan proposed to her.

    It¡¯s in an old way, but it¡¯s sincere.

    They stop in front of the entrance door, Jing Bo Yuan helps her to wear the jacket and pulls the zipper fully.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and enjoys it.

    He then hugs her as if he wants to block the cold wind to touch her.

    The car leaves and starts to move to Jing family residence.

    Jing Bo Yuan then passes a brown paper bag filled in with sweet chestnuts. Ye Qing Xin takes it and starts to peel it one by one to eat it.

    ¡°You know Mo Nai?¡± Jing Bo Yuan suddenly speaks up.

    Ye Qing Xin pauses: ¡°Mo Nai?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer and just says: ¡°You seem to be so close with him. You smile so happily.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it. Today she seemed to only meet a stranger that she just smiled.

    ¡°You mean Xiao Lian¡¯s husband, that foreigner?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks at the serious man beside her. ¡°Jing Xian Sheng are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°You also can be jealous?¡± She unbuckles her seatbelt and hugs his arm. She smiles: ¡°I heard him called I name, so I came over to see him. He said that I is his wife. I think that we are friends. We should help friends to be happy so I helped him. I am very kind right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°That foreigner seems to be in fight with his wife. I really hope that he can get his wife again and bring his wife home quickly.¡±

    ¡°Your little brain really thinks a lot.¡±

    ¡°Not really. My brain is only full of you. Not really much.¡±

    She says it and kisses his air.

    Jing Bo Yuan stops the car because of the red traffic light.

    Ye Qing Xin shifts her body to be closer to him and kisses his adam apple.

    Jing Bo Yuan matches her action, he raises his chin a bit to let her be able to kiss him easily

    Today he just wears shirt without necktie. She can easily undo his button and touches his body.

    She keeps on kissing his body. After a while, Ye Qing Xin raises her head to look at his eye. Her lips are red: ¡°Am I improving?¡¯

    ¡°Your progress is great.¡± He says hoarsely. It sounds so sexy for her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Jing Lao Shi is really good at teaching.¡±

    They both are dyed for quite some time.

    They arrive back at the Jing family house around eleven o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Guo hasn¡¯t fallen asleep. He is ying Poker with Ye LIn.

    Old Madame Jing is also sitting on the sofa with TV on, but she seems to fall asleep.

    Ye Qing Guo notices Ye Qing Xin. He is so happy and puts down his cards. He picks all the money that he won andes toward her: ¡°Jie Jie, Xiao Guo wins a lot of money.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused. Xiao Guo also can y card?

    She is confused but she doesn¡¯t show it. She just asks Ye Qing Guo to be a bit quiet. Ye Qing Xines toward Old Madame Jing and wakes her up.

    Old Madame Jing opens her eyes and looks at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Xin Xin, you are home?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, why aren¡¯t you sleeping at your bedroom? What will you do if you have flu because of this?¡±

    Old Madame Jing just smiles, ¡°You are home, then I will go back to my bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai....¡±

    She sends Old Madame Jing back to her bedroom. Old Mister Jing is already asleep.

    Shees out from the elder¡¯s bedroom and closes the door silently. She turns her body and she bumps into a familiar sturdy chest.

    Ye Qing Xin just hugs his waist and raises her head. She smiles: ¡°Why are you following me? Are you even worried at your own house?¡¯

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, he just holds her.

    They pass the living room. Ye Qing Guo and Ye Lin are still ying cards.

    Ye Qing Guo is ying with his uninjured hand.

    Ye Qing Xines closer to them and asks Ye Lin: ¡°You taught him this?¡±

    Ye Linughs a bit shyly and answers with a low voice: ¡°I just taught him twice and he can do it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches them y for a while and notices that they y the simplest one.

    Then she says: ¡°Don¡¯t y toote. You need to sleep earlier.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan asks the maid: ¡°Bring both of them back to the room at eleven o¡¯clock.¡±

    The maid answers: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan returns to their bedroom. Ye Qing Xin asks her: ¡°I remember thest time you bought him a watch that can call? That time I just taught him twice and he can use it. Ye Lin just taught him twice how to y card, he can do it. He is smart....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know how to express her thought. She feels a bit sad.

    Jing Bo Yuan understands her feeling.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are using a six years old standard topare Xiao Guo. Of course you will think that he is smart. You need to use a neen years old kid topare with him. Will you think he is smart then?¡¯

    Ye Qing XIn turns silent.

    A normal neen years old will go to y Poker with an eleven or twelve years kid. He will not be happy to y fireworks with a group of ten years old children. He will not be interested with Ultraman.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs Jing Bo Yuan and says nothing. Jing Bo Yuan hugs her back without saying anything too. He gives her a silentfort.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan pats her shoulder: ¡°Go take a shower. Sleep early.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Ye Qing Xin stands up and wants to take her nightgown. But Jing Bo Yuan is faster than her, he takes her nightgown for her.

    She feels lucky to meet him. If not she might still be dependent on Tai Zheng Ting. She will need to run around to earn money. She cannot have a long sleep. Every time she closes her eyes, she will keep on thinking about her bank bnce. Her dream will be full of how to earn money.

    Ye Qing Xin strokes her belly and thinks that she needs to give birth to those three kids for him.

    After the shower, shees out and notices that Jing Bo Yuan is not inside the room.

 Chapter 227

    This bedroom is the bedroom that Jing Bo Yuan used to live when he was young. It¡¯s simple with a bed, a cupboard, a table. It¡¯s too simple. It¡¯s many.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the bedside and dries her hair with a hairdryer. She looks around the room.

    Last night was her first time to sleep here. She doesn¡¯t remember how can she get inside the room.

    She looks at the books on the shelves. It¡¯s filled with books for senior high schooler and university student. The books mostly are in English and very thick. He also has English, French, Italy, Japanese dictionaries.

    That man is able to do lots of things. Ye Qing Xin is very proud of him. That kind of excellent man is her husband.

    When she is done, she walks to the table and takes out a senior high school physics. It¡¯s all clean without any wrinkles but the papers have turned yellow.

    She opens the book and and notices notes around. She remembers Jing Suo Suo¡¯s words that Jing Bo Yuan has gotten a full mark for all the subjects.

    Suddenly the door is opened. Jing Bo Yuan gets inside with a tray. On top of the tray is a ss of milk and a tray of egg custard.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± He asks.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at him, she raises up his old books. She smiles: ¡°I am just looking at our Jing Lao Shi¡¯s young textbook. You only have few notes. You seemed to be not serious during the ss.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and hugs her. He kisses her cheek. ¡°Eat bit of things and sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her body and hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s neck and kisses his back: ¡°This is a reward.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and takes his pajamas. Then he gets inside the bathroom to take shower.

    When he is done, Ye Qing Xin has curled up on the bed. She finishes one egg custard and half ss of milk.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and puts her hands inside the nket.

    Jing Bo Yuanys down on the bed. Ye Qing Xines closer to his side.

    It¡¯s two more days before their wedding.

    The next day, Ye Qing Xin wakes up because of the fireworks sound.

    Her whole body isid down on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s body. She raises her head to look at his face. Ye Qing Xin kisses him. ¡°Bo Yuan?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin starts to touch his body. She kisses his neck and leaves kiss marks on him.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin climbs out from her nket and says to his ear: ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan opens his eyes. He starts to kiss her back

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes turn dark. He flips his body and presses down Ye Qing Xin on the bed. Yet he doesn¡¯t forget about her belly.

    The temperature inside the room starts to rise up.

    Ye Qing Xinys on one of her side, Jing Bo Yuan hugs her from behind. Ye Qing Xin turns her body to kiss his lips. This is the second time of their intimate contact since knowing about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pregnancy.

    Suddenly.

    Knock knock knock ¡ª

    ¡°Jie Jie, are you inside?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shivers, she turns her body and wants to push Jing Bo Yuan, ¡°Xiao Guo is calling me outside...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her even tighter.

    Ye Qing Xin bits her lips and pants.

    Ye Qing Guo knocks for a long time. Old Madame Jinges upstair and notices that Ye Qing Guo is outside the door. She understands that something must be going on inside the room. It seems those two are unwilling to go out. They even don¡¯t make a noise. As an experienced person, she could guess what they are doing right now.

    ¡°Xiao Guo,e here. Jie Jie and Jie Fu are still sleeping. Let¡¯s not disturb them okay. Let¡¯s go. Follow Nai Nai down. Nai Nai let the chef makes something delicious foryou.¡±

    ¡°But the sun has risen. How can Jie Jie and Jie Fu still sleeping.¡± Ye Qing Guo is confused. ¡°Jie Jie said that the sun is risen, the one that doesn¡¯t get up by then is a bad kid.¡±

    ¡°This....¡± Old Madame Jing says again: ¡°They are doing something now. Let¡¯s ignore them. Let¡¯s eat now. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Old Madame Jing starts to hold Ye Qing Guo¡¯s hand but he is unwilling to leave. He just sits down in front of the door. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for Jie Jie.¡±

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°........¡±

    Inside the room.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know whether it is because someone is waiting or perhaps because she is too nervous, she get a different taste.

    She doesn¡¯t take a shower and just tidies up herself. She gets off the bed and puts on her clothes. She opens the door and notices that Ye Qing Guo, who is sitting down on the floor in front of the door, immediately hugs her leg.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, why are you sitting down here?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo stands up and notices that he doesn¡¯t wear his pajama shirt. She frowns and says: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing your pajamas?¡±

    Old Madame Jing notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s red face and messy hair. She then looks at her belly: ¡°You guys should take it easy. Your three kids are inside your belly.¡±

    Then Old Madame Jing just goes downstair.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face immediately turns as red as the boiled lobster.

    ¡°Yi, Jie Jie. Your face is really red, are you feeling really hot?¡± Ye Qing Guo is surprised.

    Ye Qing Xin res at him: ¡°This early morning, why are you knocking on my door?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo turns timid and says grievingly: ¡°I dreamt that Jie Jie didn¡¯t want me, I¡¯m scared so I looked for you...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and looks at his innocent eyes.

    She feels a bit guilty to scold him. She holds his hand and says: ¡°As long as Jie JIe lives, Jie Jie will not leave you alone. Don¡¯t be scared. Be good, go back to your room and change your clothes.¡±

    She talks to him for a while, and she returns back to her room.

    Jing Bo Yuan has finished his shower and wears his suit. Ye Qing Xin remembers about Old Madame Jing¡¯s words and she couldn¡¯t help to blush and re at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan hears Old Madame Jing¡¯s words before so he just smiles at her.

    Ye Qing Xin freshens up and when shees out, Jing Bo Yuan hugs her.

    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    ¡°I am hungry...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and theye out of the room.

 Chapter 228

    Downstairs.

    Inside the living room. Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing are sitting down on the sofa. There¡¯re also Ji Yi, Jing Xian Xian and Ye Qing Guo. The other people are either going out or still sleeping.

    Old Madame Jing stands up and asks everyone to enjoy breakfast together.

    ¡°Where are Pa, Er Shu (Jing Yi), San Shu (Jing Yan), Gu Gu (Jing Si), Gu Fu (Ye Jun Dong)?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    ¡°They both are going out.¡± Old Madame Jing holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and goes to the dining room.

    After the breakfast, Ye Qing Xin returns to the room and opens up herptop. She sits down on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s table, the one that he used when he was young.

    Ye QIng Guo stays downstair and watches TV with Old Madame Jing. When Ye Lin wakes up, he follows Ye Lin to y together.

    In the afternoon, Old Madame Yanes over to Jing family residence. She asks about Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s wedding. Ye Qing Xin has looked at the nning but she doesn¡¯t remember the detail. Jing Bo Yuan said to her that there will be someone that reminds her about it so she doesn¡¯t need to worry.

    Old Madame Yan asks Ye Qing Xin about her dowry. Ye Qing Xin has no parents to prepare those things. She and Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t care about the tradition so much. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t want her to worry about it.

    Besides, parents give a daughter dowry. First is for to let the daughter lives better, to subsidize the family expense. Two, for win over a position for daughter in male¡¯s family. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t need it.

    That day Ye Jun Dong gave her card for her dowry. Ye Qing Xin said that she will prepare it by herself. But it¡¯s just an excuse.

    Old Madame Yan hears Ye Qing Xin¡¯s word and sighs.

    She thinks that tradition is important.

    Jing Bo Yuanes home around 08:00 p.m.

    The time he enters the house, he hears Old Madame Jing¡¯sughter from the living room.

    He is happy that his grandma is happy. He smiles and walks toward the living room.

    In the living room. Ye Qing Xin is chatting with Old Madame jIng. Ye Qing Guo is also there but he is watching Ultraman.

    Jing Si and family go home this afternoon. The others are not at home.

    Old Madame Jing notices Jing Bo Yuan and says: ¡°A Yuan, you are home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands up andes over him. She takes his scarf and coat, like a caring wife.

    Old Madame Jing is happy to see both of them. She feels that they arepatible with one another.

    Ye Qing Xin smells alcohol and cigarette scent on him.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten your dinner?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny.

    Old Madame Jing immediately asks the maid to prepare Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s food.

    ¡°Boil a bowl of soup to neutralize the effect of alcohol.¡± Ye Qing Xin adds.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at his watch and says: ¡°It¡¯ste. Nai Nai, go to sleep.¡± Then he looks at the nurse that takes care of Old Madame Jing.

    The nurse notices it and immediately holds Old Madame Jing¡¯s arm.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on the sofa and pulls Ye Qing Xin to sit on his thigh. He says: ¡°Tomorrow afternoon we goo home.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home in two more days.¡± Ye Qing Xinys on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace and ys with his fingers. She says: ¡°Let¡¯s apany Nai Nai and Ye Ye two more days. Anyway I have nothing to do. You are not home too. I¡¯ll be bored in the mansion. Here I can apany Nai Nai to chat.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her face and says ¡°Okay.¡±

    How can he not know that she wants to apany the elders.

    They both stay to more days there. In Thursday after the lunch, they return back to Nan Shan mansion .

    Jing Bo Yuan are busy so he just sends Ye Qing Xin and Ye Qing Guo back to Nan Shan mansion and leaves.

    03:15 p.m. Dou Weir calls her. She has returned back to Jing City. For being Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bridesmaid, she temporarily has no ce to live. She asks whether she cane to Nan Shan mansion to stay for a while.

    Ye Qing Xin agrees.

    At 04:00 p.m. Dou Weir takes her suitcase and appears at Nan Shan mansion front door.

    She is wearing a thin coat and tall boots. The weather is a bit cold.

    Auntie Zhang opens the door for her and passes her a ss of hot water. Dou Weir drinks it and feels warm.

    ¡°Jing City is too cold. When I wore these back home, I was okay. But here it¡¯s not enough.¡± Dou Weir says with shiver.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you staying at your apartment?¡± Dou Weir used to stay at her apartment if not at the dorm.

    Ye Qing Xin is just curious whether it is rted with He Ji Fan.

    ¡°That apartment, how can it bepared with this mansion. I also miss you, I want to be close with you. Why? You don¡¯t wee me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°You know that I don¡¯t mean that way.¡±

    Dou Weir snorts: ¡°You have conscience. For being your bridesmaid I leave my warm hometown early.¡±

    This time Ye Qing Guoes out from the room. He is ying with a book that Ye Qing Xin bought for him. He is startled to see a stranger inside the living room.

    Dou Weir turns her head and looks that handsome bnoy.

    She never meets Ye Qing Guo. Last time Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s death, Dou Weir went to T city but that day a lot of things happened but she never met Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°He is....¡± She looks at Ye Qing Gu.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are too bold. You unexpectedly have a handsome boy in this house.¡±

    ¡°....¡± Ye Qing Xin pokes Dou Weir¡¯s head. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about. He is my Di Di.¡± She says. Then she calls Ye Qing Guo over: ¡°Xiao Guo,e here. Greet Weir Jie Jie.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo obeys and jumps over. He bows down seriously and says: ¡°Weir Jie Jie, Hi.¡±

    His action, expression and tone, are not like neen years old kid.

    Dou Weir is staring at him.

    She cannot believe that a handsome and tall kid like this, unexpectedly....

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t understand Dou Weir¡¯s strange gaze. He just says to ye Qing Xin: ¡°Jie Jie, I finished this. Look at it, is right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and asks him to sit down.

    ¡°Xiao Guo¡¯s writing is great. You need to make a persistent effort okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo asks: ¡°Jie Jie, what is ¡®make a persistent effort¡¯?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and exins: ¡°It means that Xiao Guo needs to keep on writing a page a day. You cannot not write.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qing Guo says: ¡°Okay I know. I will write everyday. Jie Jie, can I eat chocte? Today I haven¡¯t eaten my two cubes of chocte.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes his head: ¡°Take it by yourself.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo ps his hand and runs over the kitchen.

    Dou Weir just regains herself. She asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°That is your Di Di? I thought....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin continues her words: ¡°You thought that low intelligence kid will look like a short and fat people?¡±

    She smiles and answers: ¡°Not everyone of them. Xiao Guo used to be fat and ugly. But slowly he turns handsome and skinny.¡±

    Dou Weir sighs: ¡°It¡¯s too pity. With his appearance, he will be great at entertainment world.¡¯

 Chapter 229

    This time, Ye Qing Guo takes his chocte. He tears it open and asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Jie Jie, can I go outside to y?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, two more days it¡¯ll be your wedding day. Are you nervous?¡± Dou Weir shifts their chat. ¡°I am a bit nervous. That time there¡¯ll be a lot of famous people attend the wedding. I¡¯ll be the leader of the bridesmaid. Will I be the center of attention too?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°yes.¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°I like it. Last time in Paris, I just realize that international fashion cannot bepared with national one. The international fashion show is the authentic one.¡±

    ¡°Ay right. Now I have set my goal. I set that in three years I want to attend Victoria¡¯s secret catwalk. In five years, I will be Victoria¡¯s angle. How much do you think is the chance?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pats her shoulder seriously, and says: It¡¯s great to have dream.¡±

    Dou Weir is a bit unhappy: ¡°What are you doing? You don¡¯t think I can do it? Let me tell you I have became MDC supermodel.

    MDC is the international model agency.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s great that you are happy.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles happily: ¡°I¡¯m very happy. As model, I feel I can be myself.¡± Suddenly she seems to remember something. She asks Auntie Zhang about her room. Shees back to the room to take something. Shees out of the room to the living room with a box of jewelry.

    ¡°Look at this. Isn¡¯t it the same as yours?¡± She opens it up.

    It¡¯s an eye-pendant ne that looks like Ye Qing Xin¡¯s, but this is one is a bit smaller.

    ¡°What about if I wear this one for the wedding day? It¡¯ll match the bridesmaid¡¯s dress. Your big boss will prepare grander ne than this. I will wear this to make myself impressive than other bridesmaid. I¡¯ll not snatch your moment.

    Dou Weir picks the ne and ces it on her neck. ¡°Is it pretty.¡±

    She really likes this ne.

    ¡°Em, it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    ¡°This ne costs just around ten thousand. But I really like it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°... ten thousand and you say ¡®just¡¯?¡±

    ¡°You cannot me me. He Ji Fan¡¯s card has a lot of money. It¡¯s nothing..¡± Dou Weir says it and just realizes that she mentions a person that she shouldn¡¯t mention. She immediately shifts their conversation: ¡°What will we eat for dinner? I haven¡¯t eaten my lunch. The food on the airne tasted bad.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir and says frankly: ¡°Are you breaking up with He Ji Fan?¡±

    Dou Weir is startled.

    She smiles: ¡°We are not really boyfriend and girlfriend. So how can we say that we are breaking up? We just friends with benefit. He gave me money, I apanied him.¡±

    ¡°Weir!¡± Ye Qing Xin says seriously. She is sad for her: ¡°you shouldn¡¯t say that thing for yourself. You clearly like him that you be with him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± Dou Weir turns emotional and res at her: ¡°Who said to you that I like him? I just like his money. If he has no money, I will not sleep with him!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm. She looks at her calmly.

    Dou Weir loses her control. She has shown her own feeling.

    After a moment of silence. Ye Qing Xin asks him: ¡°What happened to you guys? Weren¡¯t everything quite good?¡±

    ¡°Good? We never be good. Shi Ying gives birth to his son, you know about it right? I cannot count his women. I was just one of them.

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Now I just don¡¯t want to y with him again. I dislike him because he is dirty.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    ¡°Weir, no matter what is your decision. I¡¯ll support you. As long you feel happy. But don¡¯t belittle yourself.¡±

    Dou Weir turns quiet for a while then she speaks up: ¡°That night, it¡¯s been days since we did it. We had connection, every time it was so passionate. I was so into it. I understand that my heart wants to spend the rest of my life with him. It¡¯s too intense.¡±

    ¡°In the midnight, I woke up. I noticed no one beside me. I looked around and found that he was on the phone. I heard that his conversation with that person: ¡°Marriage? What jokes are you making? I haven¡¯t had enough y? I don¡¯t want any woman to control what I do everyday. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles palely at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°It¡¯s very weird. I never thought about marriage with him. But hearing his words, I felt like someone stabs my heart. It¡¯s too painful. Painful that I thought I will be dead.¡±

    ¡°That night I closed my eyes and sobered till morning. I considered carefully about our interaction. I didn¡¯t know since when I started to care abut him. I was immersed in that rtionship too deeply. I need to rescue myself. I need to get up.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin listens to her words.

    Dou Weir takes off her ne and puts it back on the box. She closes the box. She says: ¡°So, I just break it up. I will put all my energy on my studies and career as a model. Maybe I will be a great model and that time I will promote your design for free.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Then let me thank Dou Xiao Jie first.¡±

    They bothugh.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan.

    She stands up and walks to the hanging chair to answer it.

    ¡°I have things to do here at the office. I¡¯ll be back a bitte.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t ask further and answers: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to have your dinner. Don¡¯t drink.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Em.¡±

    She says again: ¡°Weire back to Jing City earlier. She has no ce to stay. Let her to stay here for two days okay.¡±

    ¡°You can decide.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    Dou Weir asks her: ¡°Tonight Big boss Jing will not have dinner at home?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°em.¡±

    Dou Weir is happy: ¡°Great. Later on I don¡¯t need to face him during dinner. I can eat one more bowl.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin jokes: ¡°Could it be that you cannot eat because of his face?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Every time I see him, I feel like a mouse that meet a cat. I cannot rx. I am confused how I can be attracted with him at the first time.....¡±

    Dou Weir feels awkward.

    ¡°Oh right, where is Xiao Guo? That boy is so handsome, let me chat with him.¡± Then she just runs to find Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t care. It¡¯s their past. Besides, now Dou Weir¡¯s feeling has changed a lot.

 Chapter 230

    05:30 p.m.

    Auntie Zhang calls them to have dinner. Chef Lu is not Jing City people so he returns back to his town. He will be back in several days. Dinner is made by Auntie Zhang.

    Ye Qing Guo eats quickly. After the dinner, he goes to the living room to watch his favorite cartoon.

    Dou Weir watches him and couldn¡¯t help to sigh: ¡°He is a great kid. If he is normal, the women that pursue him will be lining up for ten meters.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, have you ever think about his future? You cannot just take care of him forever?¡¯

    ¡°I am nning to take care of him forever.¡±

    ¡°You are lucky that you meet Jing Bo Yuan. He doesn¡¯tck of money. For him, raising Xiao Guo is nothing. If it¡¯s an ordinary man, it¡¯s hard for raising kid and wife.¡±

    Indeed Ye Qing Xin is thankful. Thankful that Jing Bo Yuan and Jing family members do not dislike Ye Qing Guo.

    They both eat and drink. After a while, Ye Qing Guo walks back. He is seems happy and waiting forpliment. He raises up Dou Weir¡¯s eye pendant. ¡°Jie Jie, I have wiped its tear.¡±

    He sways the ne.

    Dou Weir is stuffing a slice of pork meat into her mouth. She looks at her eye-pendant has lost its tear. Her pork meat just falls down to the table.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She snatches the ne from Ye Qing Guo. The chair falls down.

    ¡°You...¡± She looks at Ye Qing Guo. She cannot form any words, she controls herself. ¡°It should be hard for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin touches her forehead and asks Ye Qing Guo. ¡°Why did you wipe...... its tear?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t understand Dou Weir¡¯s words but he notices that she is unahppy.

    He guesses that he is wrong, he says with a small voice: ¡°Just like inside the cartoon. The baby cries, Mama will wipe the tears away. I looked at the beautiful box, the eye has tear so I used a great power to wipe it away...¡±

    Dou Weirughs angrily: ¡°So I shouldpliment you?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks at her: ¡°No need topliment me. Teacher said that a good kid should helping others.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°......¡±

    She turns her eyes and look at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Do you think from his words, is he acting or not? Why I feel that he did it in purpose?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the ne: ¡°Can you repair it?¡¯

    Dou Weir looks at the ne, then looks at Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Where is the tear?¡±

    ¡°Inside the trash bin.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.....¡± Her blue diamond.

    She goes to the trash bin and wants to take it. Ye Qing Xin stops her: ¡°Let Xiao Guo takes it.¡± She says it and looks at Ye QIng Guo: ¡°Take the blue diamond tear that Weir Jie Jie own.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t understand why should he take the tear again. But looking at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s strict face, he doesn¡¯t dare to ask. He just goes to the living room.

    Dou Weir and Ye Qing Xin follow him.

    ¡°For you.¡± Ye Qing Guo takes it and gives it back to Dou Weir. There¡¯s a shell of sunflower seeds on the top of it.

    Dou Weir takes it. She wipes it cleanly.

    She hasn¡¯t even wear it for more than few minutes. Now it has became damage.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir¡¯s sad expression. She pulls Ye Qing Guo to the side and asks him seriously: ¡°Haven¡¯t Jie Jie ever tell you to not touch other people¡¯s thing carelessly?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is confused at first then he lowers down his head.

    ¡°Go and apologize to Weir Jie Jie. Later on don¡¯t take other people¡¯s things again.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods and goes to Dou Weir¡¯s side. He says: ¡°Weir Jie Jie, I¡¯m sorry. In the future I¡¯ll not take anyone thing.¡±

    Dou Weir waves her hand. Then she tries to hang the tear back. But it keeps on failing.

    ¡°Just let it be.¡± Dou Weir gives up and puts it back on the box: ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to the store and repair it. It¡¯s too bad that I cannot wear this for your wedding.¡±

    She is sad but she doesn¡¯t me Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Xin feels bad for that. Ye Qing Guo just turns quiet because he knows that he was wrong.

    Ye Qing Xin leaves him and goes to the bathroom. When shees out, she notices that he falls asleep.

    Dou Weir washes fruits in the kitchen. Ye Qing Xin calls after Dou Weir and two of them take him back to his own bedroom.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t let Ye Qing Xin to do work hard. She calls Auntie Zhang. Both of them helps Ye Qing Guo to the bedroom.

    Even though Ye Qing Guo is skinny but he is a grown up man. It¡¯s quite a hard work.

    Ye Qing Xin helps Ye Qing Guo to wipe his hands and legs. She covers him with nket and gets out of the room.

    ¡°Come here and eat the fruits. You need to eat a lot of fruits so the baby will be whiter.¡±

    They both sit down on the sofa and chat for a while. Then they both return to their own bedroom.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her shower and it¡¯s just eight o¡¯clock. Sheys down on the bed and cannot sleep. She goes downstair to find Dou Weir to chat.

    She knocks on the door and Dou Weir asks her to get in. She opens the door.

    Dou Weir is putting back the ne on the box.

    ¡°Why are you here? Your man is not home so you cannot sleep?¡± She turns her head and jokes.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the box and says: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t teach him well.¡±

    ¡°I feel Xiao Guo is quite good. He is obedient and polite.¡± Dou Weir let Ye Qing Xin sits beside her. ¡°But he has w. You cannot see him as a normal person.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°You are so open-minded.¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Not open-minded or not. I just say the truth. I think about it with his condition, he has an advantage. At least, he doesn¡¯t need to worry and experienceplexity of life.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Wait for me for a while.¡±

    She stands up and walks back to the room.

    After a while, she returns with her own eye-pendant ne. She passes it to Dou Weir and says: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I am not giving this to you. I just lend it for two days. When yours are repaired, you need to give it bk to me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks this is a good way to solve this matter.

    Dou Weir takes it and asks her: ¡°Really? Can I? It¡¯s your mother, it will not be good for me to wear it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Dou Weir is happy, she smiles: ¡°you had wore it before right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same as this. I was trying it before. This time you let me to wear it and show it off. A Yi will note and find me at the middle of the night right?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo broke your ne. This is Xiao Guo¡¯s mistake. I just helped him to make it up. My Ma will not find you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dou Weir smiles. She really likes the ne.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ne is much prettier than hers. There¡¯s something about this ne

 Chapter 231

    At night 11 p.m.

    Jing Bo Yuan drives the car home. He turns the car off and opens the door to get off the car. He gets inside the house.

    ¡°Haha....¡±

    There¡¯re twoughter voices of females.

    Auntie Zhanges over and greets him: ¡°Xian Sheng you are home.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan asks: ¡°Tai Tai is inside the guest room?¡±

    Auntie Zhang replies: ¡°Yes, Tai Tai is chatting with Dou Xiao Jie inside the guest room.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Go and tell Tai Tai. It¡¯s sleeping time.¡±

    Auntie Zhang; ¡°Yes.¡± She walks to the guest room.

    The maid rooms are near the guest rooms.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir are watching aedy movie while they sit on the bed. Each one of them takes one earpiece. The movie makes themugh so loud.

    ¡°Haha.... he is so stupid....¡± Dou Weirughs.

    Ye Qing Xin alsoughs.

    They both are focused on the screen. Auntie Zhang knocks on the door for several times until they hear it.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Come in.¡±

    Auntie Zhang opens the door and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Tai Tai, Xian Sheng asks you to go back to rest.¡±

    ¡°He is home?¡± Ye Qing Xin takes off the earpiece hurriedly. She gets off the bed and wears her slippers. She seems to rush it.

    Dou Weir rolls her eyes at her and sighs: ¡°Indeed a grown-up up are not good!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin ignores her joke and says: ¡°You should rest early. Goodnight.¡± She runs out of the room.

    The time she reaches the living room, she notices that Jing Bo Yuan is waiting for her under the stair. His both hands are inside his trousers pocket.

    Ye Qing Xin runs and hugs his waist. She says happily: ¡°you are home.¡±

    Her jump for joy just like a happy sparrow. Cute and naughty, quiet but obedient. At first, Jing Bo Yuan wanted to say something to me her to not sleep early. But now he cannot do it.

    He hugs her back.

    Ye Qing Xin stands on her toe and tries to smell his lips. She cannot smell the alcohol. She smiles with her both bright eyes: ¡°You don¡¯t drink any alcohol. You need to be rewarded.¡±

    She kisses his cheek.

    ¡°Have you eaten dinner? Are you hungry now?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her cheek and doesn¡¯t answer her. He tells Auntie Zhang: ¡°Warm up a ss of milk and bring it up.¡± Then he takes her upstair.

    Inside the room, Ye Qing Xin directlyys down and gets inside the nket. She yawns.

    ¡°You are so tried, and you are not sleeping early.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    She pouts and acts like a spoiled kid: ¡°You are not home, I cannot sleep. Now you are home. I want to sleep now.¡±

    She looks for afortable position and closes her eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her action and smiles. He goes to the restroom

    The time he is done, he notices a ss of milk on the coffee table. Yet Ye Qing Xin is asleep.

    Jing Bo Yuan checks the temperature of the milk. It¡¯s great. He sits down on the bed side and calls after Ye Qing Xin¡¯s name. She frowns but doesn¡¯t wake up.

    Jing Bo Yuan supports her to sit up then says to her earside: ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is sleepy.

    ¡°Drink the milk and you can sleep again.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says to her.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her mouth and drinks it gulp by gulp. When it¡¯s already half ss, she pushes it away.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t force her to finish it. He let herys down again. He helps to rearrange her hair to a side. Then he wipes her lips that tainted with milks. He is gentle.

    He drinks the remaining of the milk and gets on the bed. He switches off the light and hugs her. He let her to use his arm as her pillow.

    The next day at 05:00 a.m. her phone rings and wakes her up.

    She moves but she doesn¡¯t open her eyes. She feels the man beside her gets off the bed. After a while, she hears: ¡°I am Jing Bo Yuan..... wait till she wakes up, I¡¯ll tell her...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits up and rubs her eyes. She asks hoarsely: ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Song Shu Shu. They will depart at 05:30 a.m. They will arrive around 07:50 a.m.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and continues toy down. She just closes her eyes for two seconds and just sits up again.

    ¡°Song Jiu and family are here? I will tidy up and go pick them up....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jing Bo Yuan stops her. ¡°It¡¯s three hours more, sleep again.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is already awake. She wants to say something but Jing Bo Yuan just hugs her and says: ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and sleeps.

    The next she wakes up, the sun has shined so bright.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting on the sofa and calling someone.

    He notices that Ye Qing Xin is looking at him. He looks at her with his gentle gaze. Ye Qing Xin asks him after he ends the call: ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at his watch: ¡°08:10 a.m.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stares at him: ¡°Song Jiu and family are here right? I didn¡¯t go to pick them up...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged someone to pick them up and take them to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Mr Jing is so considerate. What reward do you want?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and smiles at her joke: ¡°What do you have?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin acts like she is thinking seriously. She folds her hand: ¡°I have money, I have a person. What do you want?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles lightly: ¡°With your little money, what can I do with it.¡¯

    She is disdained by him.

    Ye Qing Xin strokes his chest. She could feel his muscle from his thin shirt.

    ¡°If you look down on money. Then it¡¯s just me. If Mr Jing doesn¡¯t despise me, then just take me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°What can I do with you.¡±

    ¡°You can do what ever you want.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°I will collect it tomorrow night.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    He clearly has a great desire of her. If she is not pregnant, as long as they are together, it seems that every night they will have their intimate contact......

    ¡°Go freshen up. After the breakfast, I will send you to the hotel.¡± Jing Bo Yuan strokes her cheek.

    Ye Qing Xin freshens up and goes down together with Jing Bo Yuan. Dou Weir hasn¡¯t waken up. Ye Qing Xin goes to knock on her door to wake her up. After a while, Dou Weir says: ¡°Xin Xin? Come inside.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens the door and gets in. Dou Weir is sitting down on the bed while scratching her head.

    ¡°What time is it? Why are you waking up so early?¡± The curtain is closed inside the room. There is no sunlight can be seen.

    ¡°It¡¯s 08:30 a.m. get up. Later on go with me to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°What will we do at the hotel?¡± Dou Weir yawns.

    ¡°I am not Jing City person. Tomorrow the event of picking up the bride from her home to escort her to the wedding cannot be happened from the husband¡¯s home right?¡± Ye Qing Xin gets inside the room and closes the door.

    ¡°Then today you will stay at the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then I will stay at the hotel for several days before the school starts.¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°you guys will be newlyweds, I cannot stay here and be the third wheel.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t force her to stay. She thinks about it, she and Jing Bo Yuan will enter the new stage of life. Indeed it¡¯s inconvenient to have someone else inside the house. Though it is someone that she has a good rtionship with.

    During the breakfast, Dou Weir sits down beside Ye Qing Xin. She just eats her breakfast with her head low. Jing Bo Yuan is making her ufortable. She really wants to eat till full and run away.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down in front of Ye Qing Xin. He eats casually.

    After the breakfast, Jing Bo Yuan drives his car and sends Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir, Auntie Chi and Ye Qing Guo to the hotel.

    Ye Qing Xin just takes one clothes and nightgown.

    The hotel is one of Bo Wei¡¯s group five-star hotel. Ye Qing Xin, Ye Qing Guo and Auntie Chi will be stay on the suite room with three rooms.

    The time Ye Qing Xin gets inside the room, she is startled.

    The room is decorated in beautiful way with a pink wallpaper. The sofa is in light purple color. It¡¯s really beautiful and dreamy. Each room is decorated in girly way. Ye Qing Guo and Auntie Chi¡¯s beds are in purple, and Ye Qing Xin is in light pink color.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s the style of that hotel or it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s instruction to decorate the room in that style.

    But the time she looks at her pillow that has rose embroidery. She realizes in is not the hotel¡¯s style.

    Ye Qing Xin feels happy. If it¡¯s not because there¡¯re lots of people with them, she really wants to hug him.

    Dou Weir¡¯s room is beside Ye Qing Xin¡¯s suite. In front of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s suite is the suite for Song Jiu and her family.

    Dou Weir and Song Jiu¡¯s rooms are decorated in white bed and dark furniture. It¡¯spletely different from Ye QIng Xin¡¯s room.

    The time Song Fu (Father Song) and Song Mu (Mother Song) meet Jing Bo Yuan, both of them are somewhat restrained. Jing Bo Yuan greets them and leaves first. He has a lot of to taken care of before the wedding tomorrow.

    Song Fu and Song Mu needs to wake up early tomorrow. They are feeling tired so they want to take a rest.

    Song Jiu and Dou Weir stay inside Ye Qing Xin¡¯s room.

    They both sit down on the sofa and chat. Ye Qing Guo stays in the living room and writing words. Auntie Chi is busy cutting fruits for them.

    ¡°Big Boss is big boss. He is too extravagant. This is my first time to sit on the first-ss cabin. It¡¯s all because of you. At first, I nned to take my Pa and Ma to take train to go here.¡±

    She continues: ¡°Xin Xin, you guys pay for the amodations and flight tickets, and ask for no cash gift, will it not be a loss?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t answered and Dou Weir just speaks up: ¡°No need to pity them. Big Boss Jing has a lot of money. He doesn¡¯t care about those things.¡±

    Song Jiu nods: ¡°That¡¯s right. Ay, Xin Xin, do you know? When my Pa Ma know about your wedding, they are worrying so much. They are confused about how much should they give for you. They are afraid to embarrass you if they give too little. They want to give more, but you know that we don¡¯t have much money. You also know that recently my Ye Ye¡¯s health is not really good. We use our money to treat him....¡±

    ¡°.... atst my Ma said that we shouldn¡¯t embarrass you. She wanted to borrow several ten thousands with our rtives. Who knows the time we received your invitation, we read that about ¡°no cash gift¡±. It¡¯s too considerate. Xin Xin, honestly, is it because our family is poor, so you did that?¡±

    ¡°This is really good for us. We don¡¯t need to work hard for the cash gift. We don¡¯t embarrass you...¡±

    Song Jiu looks around the room. ¡°Xin Xin, did you ask to decorate this room? It¡¯s really good. This is too perfect to be a bride¡¯s room......¡±

 Chapter 232

    Song Jiu¡¯s words are a bit casual but also has meaning.

    In the beginning, Ye Qing Xin asked Jing Bo Yuan about the reason behind his action of not asking cash gift, but Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t answer her clearly.

    She seems to understand now why he chose to do that.

    Jing Bo Yuan is a businessman. A Businessman should be expert in using all the sources to get profit. Using the minimum cost to earn the biggest profit.

    epting wedding gift, even though it¡¯s not the same as business, but it¡¯s extremely easy to obtain benefit with it. But a great businessman like Jing Bo Yuan, doesn¡¯t want it. He can let go of this profit, should be because there¡¯s something good that makes him do it.

    Could it be like Song Jiu said, he cares about her reputation?

    The fact cannot be denied. The guests, who are invited by Ye Qing Xin, will have lower economic level that those invited by Jing Bo Yuan. The gap might too huge.

    With his action of foregoing cash gift, it will have noparison and harm.

    Ye Qing Xin is thankful.

    For Jing Bo Yuan, her prestige should be more important than those benefit?

    ¡°Xin Xin, what are you thinking? I am talking with you.¡± Song Jiu notices that Ye Qing Xin is loss at her own thought.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and asks: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I asked whether you want to you to the bar to hold your bachelorette party? After tomorrow, you will be a married woman, even you want to fool around, you cannot do it.¡± Song Jiu asks in high spirit.

    ¡°No.¡± Dou Weir answers first.¡±Xin Xin is pregnant, she cannot go to that kind of ce.¡±

    Song Jiu ps her head: ¡°I forget about that.¡± She then says: ¡°If not let¡¯s go stroll around in the afternoon? I will be so bored to stay here at the hotel for the whole day.....¡±

    She is someone that cannot stay still.

    Song Jiu looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly: ¡°Can you? If you cannot then it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t really need to go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it. She says: ¡°It¡¯s also Shu Shu Shen Shen¡¯s first time toe to Jing City. Let¡¯s take them to stroll around.¡±

    Song Jiu is happy: ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Dou Weir is looking at her phone.

    At 11 a.m. a group of people is having lunch in the dining area.

    After the lunch, Ye Qing Xin calls Driver Lu. After ten minutes, Driver Lues over with a ck Volvo. It¡¯s not an expensive car but it has a lot of seats.

    Ye Qing Xin never knows that Jing Bo Yuan has this car. She thinks this should be especially prepared for their group. She smiles because she is happy for that man¡¯s caring.

    The car stops at nearbyrge-scale department store.

    They stroll around, Ye Qing Xin buys everything from head to toe for Song Fu and Song Mu.

    This is the first time for them toe to Jing City, she thinks she should not let theme home empty-handed.

    After buying all the clothes, Ye Qing Xin asks Driver Lu to take them to city center, she wants to take two elders to look at symbolic construction of Jing City, Tian An Men.

    Both Song Fu and Song Mu are excited to see it because all of their life they just ever see it on TV.

    Ye Qing Xin also wants to take them to the temple but Dou Weir is worried about her. She asks Driver Lu to take Ye Qing Xin back to the hotel to rest. She will take Song Jiu and family to the temple.

    Indeed Ye Qing Xin is a bit tired so she doesn¡¯t act stubbornly. She goes home with Ye Qing Guo.

    The car stops in front of the hotel lobby. It¡¯s almost 04:00 p.m.

    The time she gets off the car. She stops. She turns around to see her surrounding. She feels this feeling is too familiar. She feels like she is being watched by someone. She remember that feeling is a bit the same like the time Yu Qing You pushed her down and leaded to her miscarriage. She is careful now.

    When she notices there is nothing strange, she stands there for several seconds. Then she holds Ye Qing Guo¡¯s arm to get in.

    Inside the room, Ye Qing Xin sits down and takes a rest. Auntie Chi prepares a cup of honey tea for her. Ye Qing Xin drinks it.

    After a while, the phone rings.

    Auntie Chi answers it. Then she says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Tai Tai, the receptionist said that Old Madame Yanes here to see you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and says: ¡°I will go down now.¡±

    She puts down the cup and suddenly remembers something. She calls after Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Xiao Guo, follow Jie Jie down and wee Yan Nai Nai.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is watching his favorite cartoon so he is not happy with it.

    ¡°Jie Jie will reward you two cubes of chocte.¡± Ye Qing Xin uses the trump card.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s eyes lights up. He stands up and runs to hr side. He takes initiative to give his arm for Ye Qing Xin to hold. He says happily: ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jie Jie.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his expression, she feels he is cute but also feels a bit disappointed.

    She strokes his short hair and smiles. She holds his arm.

    She goes down and she is astonished when she looks at the scene on the lobby.

    Old Madame Yan is standing beside Song Yu Ning. Behind them, there are more than people, each one of them is holding a bright red boxes.

    Ye Qing Xin knows what this all about. She lets go of Ye Qing Guo¡¯s arm. She moves closer to Old Madame Yan: ¡°Yan Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles happily and gently. She holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Where is your room? Let¡¯s talk inside your room.¡±

    All of them go upstair.

    The empty living room of the suit turns full of red boxes.

    ¡°Yan Nai Nai.....¡± Ye Qing Xin looks around. Her eyes turn red. She understands why she is doing this.

    ¡°Good kid.¡± Old Madame Yan keeps on holding her hand. She doesn¡¯t know why but thinking that Ye Qing Xin will marry soon, she feels a bit sad and reluctant.

    It¡¯s the same feeling when she let her own daughter married.

    ¡°I know that if I give you expensive dowries, you will refuse. These are not expensive, but it¡¯s my little kindness. Don¡¯t refuse it. You are marrying out, dowries don¡¯t need to be a lot. But you should have it. It¡¯s our ancestor¡¯s rule. You have no parents to help you to do this. Just regard Nai Nai as your rtive.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Yan Nai Nai.¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t refuse it.

    ¡°Last year I just met you and you were just a kid. Now with a blink of eye, you will be a married woman soon.¡± Old Madame Yan says.

    ¡°In the future, if A Yuan bullies you, you need to tell Nai Nai, Nai Nai will help you....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks Old Madame Yan to stay for dinner then she sends her out of the lobby to go home. She watches the old grandma gets on the car and disappears from her sight.

    Ye Qing Guo is waiting for her nearby and watching at people.

    ¡°Xiao Guo?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks at her: ¡°Jie Jie, there are lots of people there.¡±

    There¡¯s a small fountain nearby.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that he wants to go over and y with it. She smiles and says: ¡°Jie Jie is a bit tired, wants to sleep. Let¡¯s go back to the room, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qing Guo answers with his small voice.

    He says it and turns his body to get inside the lobby. But suddenly he stops. He raises up his right elbow and points it at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Jie Jie¡¯s arm.¡±

    He wants Ye Qing Xin to hold his arm, but he doesn¡¯t know how to say it.

    Ye Qing Xin understands his meaning, she holds his hand: ¡°This call ¡°hold hand¡±, next time you can say ¡°Hold my hand.....¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods.

    They both walk toward the elevator.

    They don¡¯t notice someone behind them. A woman with a ck coat, sunss and gauze mask, is following them inside.

    The employees greet Ye Qing Xin.

    That woman with ck coat is wearing a ck t shoes so she doesn¡¯t make any shoes. She is holding something with her left hand and taking something out with her right hand. She wants to take out something but she cannot do it.

    The elevator is three meter away from the elevator. This time there¡¯s only few guests around.

    Ye Qing Xin and Ye Qing Guo keep on walking and that woman walks even faster to keep up with them. Her eyes are watching Ye Qing Xin. She finally gets it and takes something dazzling out.

 Chapter 233

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know why but she feels something. She feels something cold.

    She feels like she is being watched again.

    She wants to turn around to see....

    Suddenly.

    Bang!

    A clear thumping sound can be heard.

    ¡°Yah! Knife!¡± A man says: ¡°Call the police! There is someone with a lethal weapon.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked. She looks over and notices a man with ck down jacket is holding that woman with ck coat¡¯s hand. She cannot make out the face as that woman is wearing sunsses and gauze mask.

    Below their legs are a knife.

    Then a group of security guardse over and takes the woman away.

    ¡°What is it with your hotel? Ah? How can you let someone like her inside? Who knows what she wants to do? This is threatening your guests¡¯ safety okay? How can I feel safe to stay here? You should exin to me about this?¡¯

    That man with ck down jacket wants to make a scene, he is acting like tht woman wants to harm him.

    She looks at the woman¡¯s covered face again, she feels the shape of the woman¡¯s face is familiar.

    That woman turns her head and looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Yu Qing You.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to take off that woman¡¯s mask to make sure. But it¡¯s toote, the woman is sessfully breaking free from that man¡¯s grasp. She runs toward the exit.

    ¡°WOW! You want to run?¡± That man curses and chases after her. That man is quick. The woman even haven¡¯t reached the door and she is just caught. That man twists her arm and presses her down.

    The police station is close to the hotel so the polices arrive quickly.

    The polices take two of them away.

    After a short moment, the lobby turns quiet.

    Ye Qing Xin stands there. She has not time to check whether that woman is Yu Qing You. She then holds Ye Qing Guo¡¯s arm and goes back to the door.

    She remembers the man. Several months ago, when she broke up with Jing Bo Yuan. That man helped her to snatch back her bag that was robed. That time the man was wearing a ck t-shirt.

    That man is also the same man that helped her when she met Yu Qing You at Tang Ge. That time she treated Si Ming Jing and friends for a meal. When Yu Qing You wanted to p her, that man bumped Yu Qing You.

    One more time, that man helped her when Jing Bo Yuan got off the car to buy chestnut for her and she stayed in the car. A man wanted to use force for get money, that man suddenly appeared and helped her.

    Ye Qing Xin goes directly to her bedroom.

    She analyzes that strange man. Ye Qing Xin thinks that should not be coincidence.

    Especially tonight. She noticed something off this afternoon. But that man, how can it be so coincidence he appeared just in time. It let Ye Qing Xin thinks of the word ¡°stalking¡±.

    Is he doing it by his own will? Or because someone¡¯s order?

    She is thinking wildly and her phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself. She takes out her phone. She reads the caller ID ¡°Bo Yuan¡±.

    She is silent and answers.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just be silent.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls her name again.

    But Ye Qing Xin keeps on being silent.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything more, he bes silent like her.

    Ye Qing Xin could hear the sound of the car engine. It seems that Jing Bo Yuan is outside.

    After a while.

    She says calmly: ¡°You know about it right? Yu Qing You brings a knife and follows me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t speak up.

    She continues: ¡°I¡¯ve met that man, who saved me¡±. He helped me several times. Bo Yuan, how much do you give him? He follows me day and night, monitors my life. It should be hard for him to do this.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent. It seems that he confesses it tacitly.

    ¡°Since ourst break up, you ask that man to follow me right?¡± Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes are red but she is smiling. Sheughs: ¡°You ask someone to follow me, is it because you are afraid that I will run away with someone? Let him to watch over me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the bed.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether she should be angry or thankful.

    She feels a bit convenient to have someone watch over her. But because of that man, many times she is saved. Especially tonight, if it¡¯s not because of that man¡¯s quick action, she couldn¡¯t imagine what will happen.

    Though she doesn¡¯t feel afraid of Yu Qing You but that knife is sharp. She is pregnant, and she also has Xiao Guo beside her, it will not be easy to avoid it.

    Ye Qing Xin speaks up: ¡°You don¡¯t want to exin about it?¡±

    Then there¡¯s a knock on the entrance door. Auntie Chi says: ¡°Xian Sheng.¡± Then her bedroom door is open.

    Jing Bo Yuan is standing outside her room.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her phone and watches him close the door. He walks toward her.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up.

    Jing Bo Yuan stops in front of her and hugs her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry.¡± He says on her ear.

    ¡°You need to exin it to make me satisfy then I¡¯ll not be angry.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent for a while and sits down on the bed. He pulls her to sit down on his thigh. He starts: ¡°That day I came back from Zhu Hai. I went to B university, you refused to answer my call. It¡¯s not good feeling that I cannot find you.¡±

    ¡°So.... you ask someone to follow me, so it¡¯s easy for you to find me? After we are getting back together, why are you still let him following me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Afterward it¡¯s not following you.¡±

    It¡¯s not following but it¡¯s protecting.

    Ye Qing Xin understands him. She looks at his face and smiles.

    ¡°Jing Xian Sheng¡¯s exnation satisfies me, I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    Indeed it¡¯s ufortable for her to have someone following but he does that for her own good.

    Suddenly Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates. His eyes turn dark.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t let Jing Bo Yuan go. He doesn¡¯t let her go too.

    He doesn¡¯t say anything and just waits until the caller ends the call. He says: ¡°Let it be handled by the police.¡±

    Then he hangs up.

    Yu Qing You didn¡¯t harm anyone. Yu family will insist that the knife is a fruit knife. They will bringwyer and ask them to let Yu Qing You go.

    Jing Bo Yuan wants to let the police handles the way it should be.

    But Ye Qing Xin knows that Jing Bo Yuan will not let her go easily.

    Yu Qing You wants to hurt Ye Qing Xin. Now Ye Qing Xin is pregnant.

    She thinks about it and looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°How will you handle Yu Qing You?¡±

 Chapter 234

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her hair lovingly and says: ¡°No need to mind this matter.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches him for two seconds andys down on his embrace. She nods.

    It¡¯s a short silence and Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°I will arrange two bodyguards for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s too provoking. It¡¯s not good.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer her.

    ¡°Will you sleep here tonight?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    He asks back: ¡°You want me to stay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin also asks him back: ¡°Could it be you don¡¯t want to stay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly: ¡°I want.¡±

    The atmosphere between them turns gentle and harmonious.

    Ye Qing Xin hears his answer and kisses the corner of his lip: ¡°Since you really want to stay to apany me to sleep. I will not mind it too.¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡± She suddenly remember the dowries that are given by Old Madame Yan: ¡°Have you seen the dowries in the living room? They are from Yan Nai Nai. Yan Nai Nai says these are not really expensive. I haven¡¯t looked at it all but I didn¡¯t refuse it.¡±

    ¡°Her kindness makes me very happy. Perhaps in the previous life we were rtives, so this life time we are close even though we are not rted...¡± She says it and smiles: ¡°Am I too imaginative?¡±

    She continues: ¡°Perhaps I look a bit like her daughter. Yan Nai Nai loves her daughter too much so she likes me...¡±

    Then she takes Jing Bo Yuan to the living room.

    Ye Qing Guo is still watching cartoon with an apple on his hold. Auntie Chi sits beside him.

    The dowries from Old Madame Yan are ced on the corner. Ye Qing Xin takes a look at it. There are more than twenty boxes.

    She opens the smallest box, there are two smaller boxes inside. She opens one of them. Inside there is a set of gold jewelry. She then opens the other one it¡¯s another set of jewelry with red diamonds.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    ¡°Yan Nai Nai said that these are not expensive, so I epted it....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cannot understand why should she give her these expensive things. They are unrted with each other.

    Last time Old Madame Yan gave her a jade of Guan Yin (Goddess of Mercy). She said it¡¯s for her so she can give birth to the kids safely and peacefully. She said that time it¡¯s not expensive. Even though it¡¯s superstitious but Ye Qing Xin cannot refuse it.

    Now Ye Qing Xin doubts the value of the jade. She thinks it should be expensive again.

    Huang Wei Juan doesn¡¯t really like Ye qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hope that it can create fight between Old Madame Yan and her family members.

    Jing Bo Yuan knows what she is thinking. He says: ¡°For her kindness, it¡¯s not good if you refuse her.¡±

    ¡°But....¡± Ye Qing Xin hesitates.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head: ¡°In the future you should find chances to return her kindness. She likes you. It will hurt her if you keep on refusing her kindness.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his eyes.

    This time.....

    Someone knocks on the door.

    Auntie Chi opens the door. Dou Weir and groups of people return from the temple. Everyone looks happy. They both talk with Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan for a while and return to the room to have a rest.

    Tomorrow they need to wake up early. Ye Qing Xin asks Ye Qing Guo to go back to room to sleep. The time she returns to the bedroom. Jing Bo Yuan just finishes his shower. he doesn¡¯t wear his clothes and just covers his waist with a white towel. He is so sexy and muscly.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart beats so quickly, she keeps on looking at his body.

    ¡°Am I good-looking?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods without really thinking about it. She immediately realizes what she did and blushes. She takes her nightgown and just runs inside the bathroom.

    The time shees out, Jing Bo Yuan is sitting on the bed. He still half-naked. He is on a call.

    Jing Bo Yuan hangs up and gets another call again. He is talking in foreignnguage.

    Ye Qing Xin gets on the bed and covers herself with a nket. She hugs him. Jing Bo Yuan holds his phone with another phone and hugs er.

    Ye Qing Xin could hear his heartbeat clearly.

    She watches him taking that call.

    After a while, she cannot control herself. She moves closer to him and kisses his adam apple. She kisses, licks, and sucks it.

    It is gentle and doesn¡¯t affect him.

    When the call ends, he holds her face and kisses her lips. His tongue tangles together with hers.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his neck and responds to him passionately. Ye Qing Xin starts to blush. Without her aware, her hand starts to touch his waist of trousers. He just wears his shorts.

    Jing Bo Yuan stops her. He just hugs her and says: ¡°Tomorrow you need to wake up early, tonight you should sleep early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks that his words are non-negotiable. She justys down on her side with her back facing him.

    She is a bit embarrassed.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her cute expression. He smiles and turns off the light. Heys down and pulls her to his embrace.

    ¡°Tomorrow you will be very tired. Today you need to have a good rest. Save up your strength and energy.¡± He exins.

    Ye Qing Xin ignores him.

    Jing Bo Yuan lifts up her nightgown and strokes her baby bump. He rubs and rubs it. She can feel the warmness of his palm. After a short while, her sulks go away.

    She turns her body andys down on his embrace.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tightly and kisses her forehead. He falls asleep with a smile.

    The next day 05:00 a.m. Jing Bo Yuan wakes up and gets up from the bed. Though Ye Qing Xin is still sleepy, but she notices it. She knows that he kisses her lips before he goes away.

    07.00 a.m. Ye Qing Xin wakes up because the noise outside the door. She is still dazed and hasn¡¯t really sober. The bedroom door is opened. Auntie Zhang and Auntie Chies inside to wake her up.

    ¡°Today is Xian Sheng, Tai Tai¡¯s Wedding. Tai Tai hurry up get up and freshen up. Later on you will be dressed into a beautiful bride.¡±

    Auntie Zhang says and ces the red wedding dress for the ceremony. It¡¯s embroidered with a phoenix and lucky pattern. This is to follow the tradition.

 Chapter 235

    Ye Qing Xin could hear a noise outside. Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°There are lots of people outside?¡±

    ¡°Em, around ten people. Three of them are asked by Xian Sheng toe and help. The others are from the wedding organizer, make up artist, photographer.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    After she freshens up, Auntie Zhang brings her breakfast inside the room. She starts to eat. Suddenly, her phone rings.

    She answers. It¡¯s from Jing Bo Yuan, he says: ¡°Remember to eat your breakfast.¡±

    He is in a noisy ce, there¡¯s seems to be a lot of people around him too.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I am eating now. You also need to eat your breakfast.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Em.¡±

    It¡¯s just a simple chat, but it shows their care for each other.

    The call ends. Ye Qing Xin eats several bites and puts down her chopsticks. Perhaps she is nervous, she has no appetite.

    Auntie Zhang notices this and persuades her: ¡°Tai Tai, you eat too little. Eat more.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin forces herself to eat more steamed dumplings and drinks a half bowl of soup.

    After the breakfast, she asks Auntie Zhang and Auntie Chi to help her wear the red embroider wedding dress.

    The dress is loose andfortable but unexpectedly it can show her gentle and graceful side. She looks beautiful and elegant.

    Auntie Zhang opens the door and let the make up artist and stylist toe inside the room.

    Ye Qing Xin takes a look outside. Dou Weir and Song Jiu and family are outside.

    But she doesn¡¯t see Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°Auntie Zhang, where is Xiao Guo?¡±

    Auntie Zhang answers: ¡°He hasn¡¯t waken up yet. We should let him sleep a bit more. Anyway he doesn¡¯t need to do anything.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t anything more.

    The makeup artist starts to apply the makeup as the one that she didst time at the mansion.

    From the mirror, Ye Qing Xin looks at Song Mu, who is standing near the door. She looks that she secretly wipes her tear. Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Song Shen Shen, aren¡¯t you tired to keep on standing. Come here and sit down.¡± She says and points to the bed.

    Song Mu wipes the tear and sits down. Her eyes are red. She looks at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°In a wink, you will marry soon. If Qiao Qiao is still alive, she will be so happy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels sad to remember about Zhou Qiao Qiao, she holds Song Mu¡¯s hand and smiles.

    Dou Weir, Song Jiu and other three bridesmaids are changing their clothes inside Auntie Chi¡¯s bedroom. They are wearing a blue short style dress. Five of them are wearing different styles.

    Dou Weir is wearing Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ne. It¡¯s a match. It gives a wow factor to her dress.

    The makeup artist also helps to make them up.

    Ye Qing Xin is beautiful and after the make up, she is even more beautiful.

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin; ¡°Looking at you, I also want to marry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Then you need to y close attention to it.¡±

    Dou Weir pouts and takes out a red envelope. She passes it to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°If you don¡¯t then how can I get marry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t take it. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell that bridesmaid doesn¡¯t need to give red envelope?¡±

    Dou Weir insists, she takes her hand and puts the red envelope on her hand: ¡°I don¡¯t hold that custom. Don¡¯t be fussy. Take it!¡±

    When they are talking, there¡¯s a group of peopleing over. It¡¯s her colleagues at Pear. There are twenty or thirty people. Ye Qing Xin is surprised, she doesn¡¯t expect them toe.

    Si Ming Ji walks at the front, she notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s expression. She smiles: ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that we wille? Are you happy and surprised? Are you touched?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I indeed feel surprised.¡±

    Zhang Han Han says: ¡°We areing to get red envelope. Don¡¯t be too moved. Later on your rich husband wille to pick you up. We will help you to stop him and take the red envelope. Hehe....¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs and jokes: ¡°Then you need to be stubborn and stops him for a while. Make sure don¡¯t forget about it when you see the red envelope.¡±

    Zhang Han Han pats her chest: ¡°I will not I will not. We are not people that can forget business when we see money.¡±

    Han Huo Huo is standing near the door and examines at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin notices her gaze and smiles at her.

    Han Huo Huo is startled and smiles back at her. Shees closer and congrattes her: ¡°Congrats.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Han Huo Huo says again: ¡°Please don¡¯t take my words that day seriously.¡±

    She means the words, which she said that she has crush with Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Huo Huo Jie, what did you say to me? I don¡¯t remember it.¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    Han Huo Huo looks at her and smiles: ¡°Xin Xin, you are really smart.¡± She continues: ¡°You and he are really suitable for each other. I sincerely congratte you guys. Also thank you for letting me have a chance to attend your wedding.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys whispering about? Let me hear it.¡± Connie says.

    Han Huo Huo turns her back and smiles at Connie. ¡°You also say that we are whispering, how can we let you hear it?¡±

    Connie smiles.

    Connie takes out a big red envelope out from her handbag and passes it Ye Qing Xin: ¡°This is a bit from all the employee.¡±

    In Jing City, they have custom that the time a woman gets married, the rtives of the woman should give her a bit of money.

    Connie doesn¡¯t wait for her response and says: ¡°Don¡¯t refuse it. It¡¯s our tradition. You should take it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin considers for a second and takes it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She will remember their kindness for her

    This time, Song Mu alsoes over and gives her a red envelope.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and feels so happy.

    Auntie Zhang and Auntie Chi also give her.

    09:40 a.m. There¡¯s an information that the groom has departed to pick up the bride.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the bed edge and smiles.

    There are four photographers inside the room.

    Dou Weir is chatting with Song Jiu but suddenly she frowns. Her face shows that she is in pain.

    Song Jiu asks her: ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Dou Weir covers her stomach and says: ¡°my stomach is hurt... ay! I cannot do it, I want to go to the restroom....¡±

    ¡°Are you having a diarrhea?¡± Song Ji looks at Dou Weir, she says worriedly to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°It will be okay right?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Auntie Chi: ¡°Find someone to find a medicine for her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    This time, Auntie Zhang speaks up: ¡°Old Madame Yan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why I cannote?¡± Old Madame Yan jokes.

    Auntie Zhang says: ¡°I don¡¯t mean that way. I am just surprised....¡±

    Old Madame Yanes inside the room and looks at Ye Qing Xin. She is startled and her tears start to fall down.

    ¡°Yan Nai Nai.¡± Ye Qing Xines over and holds her. She says: ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Old Madame Yan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and wipes her own tear. Ye Qing Xin could feel that Old Madame Yan¡¯s hands are trembling.

    ¡°Are okay?¡± Ye Qing Xin is worried for her. She knows that she should remember her own daughte.r

    Old Madame Yan looks at Ye Qing Xin with her teary eyes: ¡°Tong Tong...¡±

    She is sad.

    Ye Qing Xin wipes the old Madame¡¯s tears. She says gently: ¡°Yan Nai Nai, I am Xin Xin, not Tong TOng.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is startled and rubs her own eyes. She apologizes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You really look like Tong Tong.¡± She examines Ye Qing Xin once again. ¡°You really look like her. Before the moment I saw you, I felt that I go back to twenty years ago the day I let Tong Tong married.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and sits down. Before the groomes to pick you up, you should sit down. Hurry up, sit down.¡± Old Madame Yan let her sits down again. Song Yu Ning is behind them. She passes a red envelope to Old Madame Yan.

    ¡°This is from Nai Nai, take it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at that thick red envelope and remembers about Old Madame Yan¡¯s dowries for her.

    ¡°Xin Xin, take it.¡± Old Madame Yan puts it on her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you, Yan Nai Nai.¡±

    She says it and passes the red envelope to Auntie Zhang.

    Today Auntie Zhang is in charge of helping her. The red envelopes and rings or expensive things will be taken care by her so Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel worried.

    Old Madame Yan is loss in thought again when she sees Ye Qing Xin¡¯s smile.

    She really looks like Tong Tong.

    Old Madame Yan also remembers her only granddaughter......

    Old Madame Yan sits down there for a while and leaves.

    Dou Weir is inside the restroom for several moment. The time shees out, she feels so tired. Maybe it¡¯s becausest night she atemb kebab. Last night she has stomachache for several times too.

    Shees back to room. The time she goes to the room. There are two peopleing out from the room.

 Chapter 236

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t really take a look at the people thating out of the room. Because she hears a noise behind her. She turns her head and looks at that one of the bridesmaid is crying while looking at the dress.

    Her bridesmaid dress is torn. Dou Weires over and looks at her: ¡°Zhao Yu, you are too careless.¡± She helps her to stand up and tries to fix the skirt.

    ¡°Weir, what should I do?¡± Fang Zhao Yu is panic. The dress is custom-made and costs a lot of money. She has no money topensate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s find a needle.¡±

    Song Yu Ning and Old Madame Yane out of the room. But Old Madame Yan seems to be reluctant to leave.

    ¡°Okay, Old Madame. Later on you can meet her again during the wedding ceremony. You still have a lot of times to meet her.¡± Song Yu Ning says with a smile.

    Old Madame Yan turns her head to look around, and that time she just sees Dou Weir¡¯s back.

    Old Madame Yan says to Song Yu Ning. ¡°Later on, Xin Xin will not wear this dress again.¡±

    Song Yu Ning understands her.

    Yan Tong Xiao Jie and Sheng Wen Jun were having a Chinese style wedding ceremony. So she is wearing a kind of dress like Ye Qing Xin. Later on Ye Qing Xin will change to a wedding dress so she will not look like Yan Tong Xiao Jie again.

    ¡°Old Madame, Xiao Jie has passed away for eighteen years. You should let it go.¡± Song Yu Ning sighs: ¡°Xiao Jie will be so sad if she knows about you act like this.¡±

    ¡°If she is sad, then why these years she doesn¡¯te to find me. I really hope that she wille to visit me...¡±

    ¡°Old Madame....¡± Song Yu Ning doesn¡¯t know what else to say.

    These years, she has said thosefort words for her. But the old madame still longs for her dead daughter. It¡¯s even harder for her now. A lot of times she cries.

    Song Yu Ning sighs.

    Dou Weir can fix the dress sessfully. If someone doesn¡¯t see it carefully, it looks okay.

    ¡°Weir, do I need to pay for this dress, You know about my condition. I have no money...¡± Zhao Yu says worriedly.

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Pay what should you pay. Will she take the dress that you already wear?¡±

    ¡°You mean that this dress will be for us?¡± Fang Zhao Yu is surprised. ¡°This is custom-made and has a good quality. At least spend ten thousands yuan for this....¡±

    ¡°Precisely your dress costs around 28.000.¡±

    Fang Zhao Yu turns pale.

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t need to pay for this. Xin Xin¡¯s husband is rich. He will not mind. Xin Xin is also not a stingy person.¡±

    ¡°What is his job? He is so rich.¡±

    Dou Weir says casually: ¡°Businessma, a big boss. He is awesome.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Suddenly, Dou Weir has stomachache again. She doesn¡¯t say anything to Zhao Yu and just runs to the restroom.

    The time shees out, she feels so exhausted.

    ¡°Dou Xiao Jie, drink this medicine.¡± Auntie Chi passes her a box.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Tai Tai asked me to buy this for you. Just take two tablets.¡±

    Dou Weir eats it. Then she goes to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s room. She says to her: ¡°Thank you for the medicine. Last night I atemb kebab. I went to restroom for several timesst night.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you cannot make it, then just take a rest.¡±

    Dou Weir is disappointed: ¡°Em.¡±

    10:20 a.m. Auntie Zhang gets a call that in fifteen minutes the groom and his best men will arrive.

    Dou Weir let Ye Qing Xin¡¯s colleagues to block the front door, while she and the bridesmaids are waiting outside Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bedroom. They are blocking the door.

    Previously she prepared small games for the groom.

    Dou Weir and Song Jiu are excited.

    Doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because of the medicine or the excitement. She is better now.

    Song Mu, Auntie Zhang,Connie and other employees from wedding organizers are inside the room with Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at how busy Dou Weir tries to hide her shoes.

    ¡°I think of a n.¡± Fang Zhao Yu says to her. She takes the shoes from Dou Weir.

    Because her dress is thick and long. When the shoes are tied to her knee, no one can see it.

    ¡°We cannot see it. He will be clueless about it. Then when he gives a lot of red envelopes, we will tell him.¡±

    ¡°This is good. He will not think that it will be on bridesmaid¡¯s knee.¡± One of the bridesmaid says. Everyoneughs.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down and looks at them.

    Dou Weir turns her head and looks at Ye Qing Xin. Their gazes meet each other.

    Dou Weir says to Fang Zhao Yu: ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a good idea. The groom will not find it and he might not dare to lift up your dress but the best men who are single men, maybe they will do it.¡±

    She takes the shoes from Zhao Yu and talks on her ear. ¡°I invited you here to be a bridesmaid.¡± She says coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t ask you toe to seduce a man. You want someone to lift up your dress?¡±

    Zhao Yu pales up: ¡°Weir, I¡¯m not....¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Zhao Yu. She just met her when she came home to her hometown. She doesn¡¯t have a lot of friends who are single and has time toe. So she asked Zhao Yu.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important what is your intention. The important thing is, you shouldn¡¯t covet for the groom. Remember, don¡¯t look for trouble.¡±

    Dou Weir intends to not be friends with her again after this. She doesn¡¯t expect that because of her praise for Jing Bo Yuan, Fang Zhao Yu has that kind of thought. She feels a bit of guilty.

    Hiding the wedding shoes inside that private ce. No matter what kind of groom is it. Whether he will lift up Fang Zhao Yu¡¯s skirt or not. It¡¯s clear that Fang Zhao Yu clearly wants to seduce the groom.

    Finally the wedding shoes are hid on a photographer¡¯s body.

    That photographer is a thirty years old man that wears thick jacket. He has a big pocket inside so it can fit the wedding shoes.

    11:35 a.m.

    There is a sound of firecrackers downstairs.

    Ye QIng Xin clutches her hand and smooths the wrinkle on her dress.

    Then she hear voices outside.

 Chapter 237

    ¡°They are here! They are here! Sisters, get ready. They will get in soon. Let them...¡± Dou Weir hasn¡¯t finished her words, and suddenly there¡¯s a scream.

    She pauses.

    ¡°What is it? Why are they so excited?¡±

    Song Jiu is also curious: ¡°Open the door to see.¡±

    ¡°Open the door.¡± Cheng Ru Yu says.

    ¡°Wow! How can they let him inside so easy? They are useless!¡± Dou Weir says.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t recognize Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s voice, she doesn¡¯t know him too. She tries to be stubborn: ¡°Who are you? How can we open the door. Where is the groom? Let him talk.¡±

    Even if there¡¯s a wood door in front of her, she could feel Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s aura.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°What do you guys want to open the door?¡± Cheng Ru Yu speaks up again.

    Dou Weir looks at Song Jiu. Song Jiu immediately understands. She asks the other three bridesmaids to prepare toothbrushes and mustard over. Then door is opened: ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. You want to pick the bride, then you need to brush your teeth first.¡±

    Outside the door, there are lots of people. Most of them are familiar ones.

    Jing Bo Yuan is wearing a red Chinese Style gown. He just stands there and watches them. He also watches his bride inside from the gap.

    Ye Qing Xin never sees him wear that kind of color. She notices him.

    The time their gazes meet each other, her heart beats so fast.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s best men are Cheng Ru Yu, Xiao Yan, He Ji Fan, and two others.

    Xiao Yan is cold. He just stands beside Jing Bo Yuan without expression.

    In front of them are Cheng Ru Yu and He Ji Fan, who are negotiating with the bridesmaid.

    The best men are wearing a white shirt and blue suit. Besides Dou Weir and Song Jiu, all of the bridesmaids are admiring them.

    Dou Weir notices He Ji Fan, her face changes but she calms herself down quickly. She takes one of the toothbrushes and says to the Cheng Ru Yu. She smiles: ¡°Please.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at it. He knows that something is wrong with the toothbrush. He smiles and says: ¡°If not, let¡¯s talk about the red envelope? ¡±

    He takes the red envelopes and sways those in front of them. ¡°Beautiful women, let us pick the bride and these will be yours.¡±

    Song Jiu¡¯s eyes turn bright.

    She takes the red envelope. ¡°Okay okay.¡±

    Dou Weir ps her lightly and says: ¡°Control yourself! How can you betray your friend with a red envelope?¡±

    The other three bridesmaids also look at the red envelope and want to take it, but Dou Weir res at them.

    Song Jiu feels the pain and forces herself to calm down. ¡°Don¡¯t think with a thick red envelope, you can bribe us!¡±

    She swallows.

    But she really wants it......

    Dou Weir still holds the toothbrushes that have ¡°toothpaste¡± on it. She looks at Xiao Yan: ¡°What are you looking at? Come here and take it...¡±

    Xiao Yan looks at her coldly. Even Song Jiu that notices it, her hand start to tremble and one of the toothbrush on her hold falls down.

    This man¡¯s gaze are too cold.

    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Dou Weir says to her and asks another bridesmaid to take another toothbrush.

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s n fails. He looks at He Ji Fan like he says to him. ¡°Your woman, you go handle her.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu knows about Dou Weir and He Ji Fan¡¯s matter. He Ji Fan looks Cheng Ru Yu and Dou Weir, who is regarding him as a strange. He wants to take out his cigarette box but his gaze falls on the beautiful pregnant Ye Qing Xin so he doesn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Hurry up, why are you stalling like a little girls? Or you have lost your masculinity? Don¡¯t waste any more time. Hurry up.¡±

    Song Jiu adds: ¡°Right stop talking. Our Xin Xin is so beautiful, how can we let the groom takes her so easily. You guys should suffer a bit.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu takes the toothbrush. He really cannot do it. He turns his head to look at Jing Bo Yuan and Xiao Yan. Suddenly he thinks of an idea.

    He smiles and says to Dou Weir. ¡°We should be fair and square so you cannot be partial. We have the groom, shouldn¡¯t you guys ask the groom to brush his teeth. If not it¡¯s not fair, we will not do it too.¡±

    Because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s powerful aura and Xiao Yan¡¯s cold stare, supposedly the bridesmaids will not dare to ask them to do anything.

    Dou Weir notices that this has wasted a lot of time: ¡°Okay, we may let this go. Then give us red envelope. Here we have around..... ¡± around twenty one people. Everyone needs two envelopes, do you have it? If you have it, then we can talk, if not just brush your teeth with it.¡±

    Everyone is so happy when they har about it.

    Cheng Ru Yu raises his eyebrows: ¡°Really?¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Now we are representing the bride. We will not lie.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu brings a youngster with him, who is holding all the red envelopes. ¡°Why are you daydreaming, go inside and give the red envelope.¡±

    The youngster immediately distributes the red envelops to everyone.

    Someone is impatient and starts to count the money inside. Each one has ten thousand Yuan inside. They get twenty thousand yuan so easily.

    Dou Weir pouts. A rich people is not easy to be tricked.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at this and feels sorry.

    Connie jokes: ¡°This is the most expensive wedding.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and smiles.

    She notices that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze never leaves her. She looks at his eyes and be immersed in him.

    She blushes.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at how beautiful and attractive she is.

 Chapter 238

    ¡°The next activity is guessing the bride....¡± Dou Weir speaks up. Each of four bridesmaids are holding a red cord. Song Jiu¡¯s cord is the one that connects to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s wrist.

    The other three is connecting with the photographers¡¯ wrist.

    Dou Weir takes four chords from bridesmaid and grips it. She says to Jing BO Yuan. ¡°Guess which one that connects to the bride. If you are right, then we let you go. If you are wrong, then you need to ept the punishment of brushing your teeth with this.¡±

    She adds: ¡°You also can ask one of your best man to rece you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her wrist. She feels that Dou Weir is really good at thsi.

    Ye Qing Xin is worried for Jing Bo Yuan.

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Wow, you should leave the mustard so much? How can you twist the cords like this, who can guess it?¡±

    She smiles: ¡°if you guess wrongly, just ept the punishment. Are you afraid, big man?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is mocked by her but he smiles: ¡°Girl, you are so bold.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°let me add, this time you cannot use your red envelope....¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡®........¡±

    Dou Weir nces He Ji Fan for a while, He Ji Fan notices it and looks back.

    Dou Weir¡¯s heart beats so fast but she tries to make herself stronger. She turns cold and continues to make this game works.

    Dou Weir has feeling toward He Ji Fan is not only because of his handsome face but also because of his money. He can easily attract any woman.

    Moreover, their intimate moment on the bed.

    Dou Weir clutches the cords tightly and forces herself to smile. She says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Please guess. Which one?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm and takes one.

    Cheng Ru Yu is so nervous.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu and Dou Weir say that at the same time.

    They both look at each other and smiles. Dou Weir looks at Jing Bo Yuan and asks again: ¡°Groom, are you sure? Promise me, if you are wrong, you will ept the punishment. You cannot act shamelessly and not be fair. You cannot use your red envelope trick again.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm and doesn¡¯t be nervous about it.

    Dou Weir looks that he is sure and says nothing. She says: ¡°Then I¡¯ll let go... one.....¡±

    Everyone around them starts to watch.

    Dou Weir: ¡°Second.....¡±

    Xiao Yan and He Ji Fan are indifferent. They don¡¯t feel threatened to use the ¡°toothbrush¡±.

    Cheng Ru Yu watches Dou Weir¡¯s hand seriously.

    His friends know that he really hates mustard. He can cry if he needs to do it.

    Dou Weir: ¡°Three!¡±

    She lets go.

    Jing Bo Yuan is right.

    ¡°Good! Good!¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is relieved. He sighs. ¡°Move away.¡± He says to Dou Weir.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him. She thinks of a proverb ¡°Two people destined to marry each other, though a thousand li apart, are tied together as if by a thread.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t feel disappointed, she is happy: ¡°Great, it¡¯s too great. It shows that groom and bride are destined by heaven. Groom, hurry up get inside and gives the bouquet of flowers for the bride. Then find our bride¡¯s wedding dress. After the bride wears it, then you can take the bride away.¡±

    At first she wanted to use tricks to stop the groom but looking at He Ji Fan, she has lost her interest. She just wants to do thest game.

    Song Jiu and other bridesmaids are so immersed in their red envelopes. Dou Weir is quiet and watches.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± A familiar man says to her.

    It¡¯s very close to her ear that she could feel his hot breath.

    Dou Weir shits and avoids He Ji Fan¡¯s hot breath. She acts like she doesn¡¯t hear his words.

    He Ji Fan looks at how she starts to make a distance with him. His eyes turn dark.

    Till today he is still confused. How can this little woman suddenly end their rtionship.

    The photographers stand around the room to record this thing.

    Jing Bo Yuanes closer to Ye Qing Xin and undoes the cord on her wrist. He notices her wrist is a bit red so he strokes it for a while.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at him: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    The cord was tied by Song Jiu. Looking at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s expression, Song Jiu starts to wonder, was it too tight?

    Shees closer to look at and that time she wants to roll her eyes. But she just does it behind his back. He acts like she tied Ye Qing Xin¡¯s wrist with a strap.

    ¡°Groom, gives the bouquet to the bride. Kneel down on one of your knee.¡± Dou Weir reminds.

    With Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s identity, Jing family members, who areing with him, and his friends know clearly, let him kneel on one of his knee?

    It¡¯s difficult.

    Si Ming Jing and Zhang Han Han are watching that moment too. They are excited.

    Bo Wei¡¯s boss kneels down, it¡¯s interesting. People start to secretly take out their phone to record it.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. We need to be quick....¡± One of Jing family members says.

    Who knows that Jing Bo Yuan holds the bouquet of flowers and kneels down on one of his knee.

    Everyone is excited and feels the joy.

    ¡°Love really can change a person. I believe it now. The groom is high-ss man. Today for marrying a woman, he is willing to do it.... haha...¡±

    ¡°Sao Zi, the groom has knelt down, why aren¡¯t you letting him rise now.¡±

    The ones that joke are those who are close to Jing Bo Yuan. The others don¡¯t dear toment.

    Ye Qing Xin watches his handsome face. Then she recalls the moment when he proposed to her.

    Her eyes start to turn red. She clutches his hands.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and stands up.

    ¡°Kiss!¡± Someone yells.

    Then everyone starts to chant: ¡°Kiss! Kiss!¡±

    The atmosphere turns lively.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes. Though she uses to kiss him but with a lot of people, she feels shy about it.

    She lowers her head down.

    In the next moment, Jing Bo Yuan raises her head and kisses her lips. Since the time he saw her, he really wants to kiss her. Her lips are rosy more than the rose itself.

    ¡°Wah!¡± Everyone sighs.

 Chapter 239

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her gently and he doesn¡¯t overdo it.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes. She looks at him. She really enticed by him.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up straight and holds her hand.

    ¡°Next. Please find bride¡¯s wedding shoes.¡± Dou Weir says.

    Auntie Zhang and Auntie Chi look at the crowd and decide to go out to give some space.

    Cheng Ru Yu calls the youngster. He orders him to distribute wedding sweets and wedding cigarettes. Everyone is surprised.

    The wedding cigarette costs around two thousand one. That brand is the most expensive one. This really shows how rich is the groom is.

    Today Song Fu has important duty which is taking care of Ye Qing Guo. Hearing that about that wedding cigarette makes him happy. He imagine the time he will smoke it.

    He thinks about it and takes Ye Qing Guo. He tells the youngster. ¡°Xiao Guo hasn¡¯t got one?¡±

    The youngster looks at Ye Qing Guo, who is holding a box of choctes. Ye Qing Guo looks like a six years old kid. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t need it?¡±

    Song Fu res at him. ¡°Is he not human? Why doesn¡¯t he need it? Are you looking down at bride¡¯s rtive?¡±

    That youngster immediately passes two boxes of wedding cigarette and wedding sweet to Song Fu.

    Previously, Cheng Ru Yu has told the youngster that he needs to treat the bride¡¯s rtive well. No matter man or woman, old or young. Everyone should get one.

    Song Fu is happy to get it.

    He then looks at Ye Qing Guo. He thinks that in the future Ye Qing Guo will have a good life.

    The groom is generous with bride¡¯s rtives and friends means that he respects and cares for her.

    Inside the bride¡¯s room.

    Jing Bo Yuan nces around the room and looks at everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The time his gaze meet the photographer, who keeps the bride¡¯s wedding shoes. He tries to avoid it.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it.

    The photographer tries to be strong for five second but finally he surrenders. He takes out the wedding shoes from his jacket. He passes it to Jing Bo Yuan with both of his hands.

    ¡°Yi~ Big bro, why are you so weak?¡±

    The photographer blushes. Inside his heart he says, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it by yourself? How can I endure his cold gaze?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes it and looks at Cheng Ru Yu. Cheng Ru Yu understands him and let the youngster to pass the photographer a red envelope and box of wedding cigarette.

    The photographer smiles and turns happy.

    Jing Bo Yuan squats down in front of Ye Qing Xin and raises her legs. He helps her to wear it.

    ¡°Groom, do you dare to kiss your bride¡¯s foot?¡± Dou Weir asks. ¡°You want to take our bride to go away, how can you not kiss her foot? She will not if you don¡¯t kiss it.¡±

    This creates thing difficult.

    That act shows how a man will lower down himself.

    Cheng Ru Yu as a head of the best men, doesn¡¯t want to make thing difficult for the groom. He wants to say something. But Jing Bo Yuan raises up her foot and kisses it lightly.

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°.......¡± he is too worrisome, Jing Bo Yuan is dly endures this.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t do this to show everyone his love. Ye Qing Xin feels touched.

    Everyone is startled to see it. They forget to respond.

    This man should really loves this woman. That way he is willing to let go of other people¡¯s judgement about his action. Everyone is touched of it too.

    Ye Qing Xin has no parents. So they skip the event of having a toast with parents. Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan eat Tang Yuan (dumpling made of glutinous rice flour served in soup). Everyone asks them to feed each other. Then atst they take a photo together.

    12: 00 p.m. everyone goes to the ballroom to have lunch.

    Jing Bo Yuan apanies Ye Qing Xin to eat lunch.

    They n to go back to Jing family residence around 01: 00 p.m.

    Then Jing Bo Yuan goes outside to chat with Song Fu. Dou Weir and Song Jiu are inside the room with Ye QIng Xin.

    Song Jiu counts the bouquet of flower. They are twenty seven roses. ¡°Why are there twenty seven?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Song Jiu: ¡°It¡¯s your wedding, didn¡¯t you n it all?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t mask her happiness: ¡°He doesn¡¯t let me worry about this, so I ....¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this?¡± Song Jiu is jealous of her: ¡°God! Xin Xin, you should rescue someone in previous life that you can be so lucky this lifetime to meet that kind of man.¡±

    She asks again: ¡°are these really roses?¡±

    ¡°These are Ecuador roses.¡± One of the bridesmaid speaks up.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°My father is a florist.¡±

    Song Jiu: ¡°Oh.¡± She says to Ye Qing Xin again: ¡°so a rich man¡¯s wedding is like yours? Even the bouquet is expensive one.¡±

    Dou Weir speaks up: ¡°I get it. I know why there are twenty seven?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Twenty seven (Er Shi Qi), Er Qi, Ai Qi (love wife).¡± Dou Weir says proudly: ¡°It should be that way! Hah! I am so smart.¡±

    It sounds right.

    ¡°You are really smart.¡± He Ji Fanes inside the room and goes to stand up beside Dou Weir. He says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°That is right.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at him and greets him: ¡°Biao Ge (Older Male cousin).¡±

    She knows that He Ji Fan is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s older cousin though he is older several months than Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°You are really clever.¡±

    Dou Weir then tries to escape: ¡°I will go to the restroom first.¡± Then she runs out of the bride¡¯s room. He Ji Fan follows her out.

    Song Jiu looks at both of them and asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What happened between them?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles ¡°You can see it?¡±

    Song Jiu rolls her eyes: ¡°Even the stupid can know about it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles but doesn¡¯t say anything. She notices someone with a blue dress passes the door. She looks around and indeed that bridesmaid, who was nning to tie the wedding shoes inside her dress is gone.

    After a while, Fang Zhao Yues back with her dispirited mood.

    Ye Qing Xin watches her for a while. Then she talks with Song Jiu. Song Jiu nces at Fant Zhao Yu for a while and nods at Ye Qing Xin.

    Fang Zhao Yu seems to be crafty, it¡¯s better for them to watch her more carefully.

 Chapter 240

    It¡¯s almost 01:00 p.m.

    Jing Bo Yuan carries Ye Qing Xin up all the way from the room to the car.

    A lot of people are wacthing them.

    Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t came out of the room today. The time shees out, she notices the hotel is decorated in the wedding vibe.

    In front of the hotel, there are rows of cars for picking the bride.

    Jing Bo Yuan ces her inside the car.

    The time everyone has gotten inside the car. All the cars start to move in a row.

    The one in front is a red Lamborghini, it opens the way for the group. Next is white Rolls-Royce, which is the car Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin in. At the front of the vehicle is designed with pink flowers that shapes into a heart. It¡¯s simple but beautiful.

    After the white Roll-Royce, is three ck Rolls-Royce. Then four red Lamborghini behind them. The cars line up neatly just like a dragon. They pass the Jing City¡¯s road swiftly.

    They are too eye-catchy. Everyone watches them and takes picture of that. Moment.

    Those cars can worth more than 30 hundred million.

    ¡°Wow! Whose wedding is that?¡± I

    ¡°I really know who is the bride.... how can she make the groom spends that lot of money.¡±

    ¡°If she is not beautiful, she should be unworthy of those cars.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is nervous.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down beside her and holds her hand.

    She turns her head to see him.

    The group of cars arrive at Jing family residence at 02:00 p.m.

    The firecrackers start to be lighted up.

    Cheng Ru Yu gets off the car first then helps to open the door for Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t get off the car directly. He covers Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ears for a while then he let her get off the car.

    They walk side by side.

    The path to get inside the house is covered with red roses. Dou Weir stays beside Ye Qing Xin and holds up a big red umbre to cover Ye Qing Xin¡¯s head.

    Jing family residence is decorated for this happy moment.

    Inside the room. The elders of Jing family are sitting down on the sofa. Ye Qing Xin follows Jing Bo Yuan to serves the tea and greets each one of them. They start from Old Mister Jing.

    Everyone gives Ye Qing Xin¡¯s red envelopes and Auntie Zhang helps her to keep it.

    The time it¡¯s He Su E¡¯s turn. Ye Qing Xin could notice her emotional feeling. She even can see her tear on the corner of her eyes. But He Su E seems to be able to control her feeling. She turns cold quickly.

    Old Madame Jing thinks of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly. The time she and Jing Bo Yuan has finished a round. She immediately takes Ye Qing Xin upstair to rest.

    03:00 p.m.

    They depart again to the wedding venue.

    Jing Bo Yuan decides the venue to be at Jing City international exhibition center. It costs around two million.

    They arrive there around 03:30 p.m. Ye Qing Xin is directly taken to the dressing room. She changes to her wedding dress. The make up artist changes her make up.

    The time she is done. Do Weir is so impressed by her beauty.

    Dou Weir is the head of the bridesmaid so she keeps on being her side. Song Mu and Auntie Zhang and one of the wedding organizer also follow her.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Jing family members are outside and greeting the guests. Ye Qing Xin should go there but Old Madame Jing insists that she should rest for a while.

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit nervous thatter on she needs to walk to the red carpet for the wedding.

    Dou Weir notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s nervousness. She tries tofort her: ¡°What are you nervous about? You guys has slept together, registered your marriage. You guys even have kids. This are custom. You even don¡¯t be so nervous when you are making kids right.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Auntie Zhang and others pretend to not hear it.

    After a while, Song Jiues inside with her bright eyes. ¡°Xin Xin, before I went to look around the wedding venue. I swear this is the most most most high-end, elegant and ssy wedding venue. It¡¯s like a princess¡¯ castle. Xin Xin, in the future you will be a queen.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin jokes: ¡°Then should I be princess or queen?¡±

    ¡°Ahyo! Why are you so fastidious of my wording? Before I heard from the employees, then for this wedding, it costs around ten millions. They allplimented your Big boss Jing to be so generous.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Not only generous. But also treating our Xin Xin well.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles too.

    ¡°Oh right, My Pa seems to be a bit nervous.¡± Song Jiu says.

    Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why? Because your big boss Jing¡¯s guests are too frightening.¡± Song Jiu continues: ¡°We usually can see them on the news. My Pa just amoner, he never be in this kind of situation? Now he is inside the restroom.¡±

    Song Mu intervenes: ¡°He always like that if it¡¯s amon event, he can do it. But if it¡¯s too big, it¡¯ll be hard for him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Last time for my ma¡¯s funeral, Song Shu Shu could handle it. He wasn¡¯t that timid.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that great. Even though a lot of people wereing but they were nothingpare to this.¡± Song Jiu says. ¡°Xin Xin, aren¡¯t your husband doing business? How can he know lots of great people?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°His Shu Shu is a government official.¡±

    Song Jiu: ¡°Really, then his Shu Shu should be a great one.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing.

    Song Mu speaks up: ¡°Xiao Jiu, go and take a look at your father. Don¡¯t let him waste more time.¡±

    Song Jiu goes out and returns back to the room quickly. Now she is back with Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°He is still inside the restroom.¡± Song Jiu says.

    Song Mu then stands up: ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks at Ye Qing Xin on her wedding dress and he is startled.

    Looking at this Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Xin Xin, look at your Di Di. Even your silly Di Di be so impressed with your beauty.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at Ye Qing Guo and waves at him toe over. Ye Qing Guo runs over toward her. Today he is wearing a khaki coat, jeans, and ck shoes. He looks handsome and young.

    ¡°What were you doing today?¡±

    ¡°Eat chocte.¡± He responds without hesitation and notices that he leaks something out. He adds: ¡°I just eat two...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sighs because he notices a trace of chocte on the corner of his lips. She takes tissue and wipes it for him.

    This time, Old Madame Jinges over with a waiter behind her. The waiter brings a tray of food.

    ¡°Xin Xin, are you hungry? Eat a bit. The wedding will start soon.¡±

    The waiter puts down a bowl of beef stew in front of Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Eat a bit.¡± Old Madame Jing. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The wedding ceremony starts at 16:30.

    So it will start in twenty minutes.

    The wedding organizer has asked all people get ready. Song Mu runs over to Ye Qing Xin and says: ¡°Xiao Jiu¡¯s Pa cannot go out, what should we do?¡±

 Chapter 241

    Song Jiu is also furious: ¡°My Pa cannot make it in this important moment? Xin Xin, what should we do?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm and asks Song Mu: ¡°What happened to Song Shu Shu, is he okay?¡±

    Song Mu is so anxious: ¡°I also don¡¯t know but he keeps on throwing up. I don¡¯t know whether he is nervous or he has food poisoning. I went out to buy medicine but I cannot find any drugstore. I even got lost.....¡±

    Song Jiu: ¡°.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin holds Song Mu¡¯s hand and says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will find a solution.¡± She turns her head and says to the wedding organizer: ¡°Tell your leader about this. Also buy a medicine for Song Shu Shu.¡±

    Dou Weir feels a bit guilty: ¡°Song Shu Shu is sick because of themb kebab? This is all my fault, if I didn¡¯t treat everyone...¡±

    Song Mu: ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Last night I and Song Jiu also ate it but we are okay.¡±

    On the other side.

    When the leader of the wedding organizers knows about this. She directly looks for Ji Yi and asks for an elder to rece Song Fu.

    Ji Yi knows that Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have rtive left so she asks Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan is talking with several elders of Jing family. Hearing Ji Yi¡¯s words, he frowns: ¡°change our way to enter the wedding hall.¡±

    ¡°How should we change it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t answered it then Old Madame Jing just speaks up: ¡°How can he suddenly be sick? Xin Xin has no rtive, what should we do? This is an important moment...¡±

    Ye Jun Dong, who is standing nearby, speaks up: ¡°Let me rece him.¡±

    Everyone is startled and looks at Ye Jun Dong.

    ¡°Are you crazy!¡± Jing Si speaks up and opposes that idea: ¡°Don¡¯t forget about your status. You are A Yuan¡¯s Gu Fu. How can you be A Yuan¡¯s wife¡¯s father!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Jun Dong and says nothing.

    Ji Yi says: ¡°Si Si is not wrong. It¡¯s unsuitable for you.¡±

    Ye Jun Dong feels a bitplicated. ¡°No one is more suitable than me. Xin Xin used to... call me Pa pa for seventeen years.¡±

    He recalls the first time Ye Qing Xin appeared in front of him. That time he was immersed in his hatred toward Zhou Qiao Qiao. He turned his back on her.

    He used to have dream about her chasing after him and calling him Papa.

    Then after Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s suddenl death, he has let go of his hatred.

    Months ago, he went to T city and heard of how hard her life was. He realizes that he is wrong. He let the innocent little girl to suffer.

    He feels guilty about her.

    Every time he meets her at Jing family residence, he always remembers the past. He remembers the day Zhou Qiao Qiao took her home. How he took care of her during her sickness. How she got up from her illness. The first time he looked at her in the eyes. The first time she called him as Papa....

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Old Madame Jing asks.

    He says calmly: ¡°you should know that I divorced my ex-wife. Xin Xin is my and my ex-wife¡¯s foster daughter. She came to our family when she was three years old....¡±

    Old Madame Jing is startled, she doesn¡¯t expect that Ye Qing Xin and Ye Jun Dong are rted.

    ¡°I will not agree. How can they know that she is your foster daughter? How will they look at youter on? Aren¡¯t you shame about it?¡± Jing Si yells.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate.¡± Ji Yi says it not because of Jing Si¡¯s opposition but she really feels that it¡¯s inappropriate. She says; ¡°We still have ten more minutes, let¡¯s change our way to enter the wedding hall.¡±

    But Jing Bo Yuan speaks up: ¡°Let Gu Fu do it.¡±

    Ji Yi and Old Madame Jing are startled, Old Madame Jing is confused: ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the wedding stage and doesn¡¯t exin too much. ¡°Just like that.¡±

    Ji Yi and Old Madame Jing don¡¯t say anything else. Jing Si clutches her handbag tightly.

    ¡°Ye Jun Dong! If you dare to walk her on the red carpet, I will divorce you! Let you go and live with your daughter together!¡±

    ¡°Troublesome!¡± Old Madame Jing says seriouslY: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after the wedding. If you want to quarrel then quarrel at home. Here people are watching, are you feel embarrassed about this?¡±

    Jing Si turns her back and wants to leave.

    ¡°Go back here! Try if you dare to leave!¡±

    Jing Si: ¡°.........¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled when she knows about this, she cannot describe her feeling that time.

    Toward Ye Jun Dong, actually she cannot say that she hates or likes him.

    She just looks him as a stranger, but eventually they are not stranger.

    The wedding MC starts to speak up with his microphone.

    Jing Bo Yuanes to the stage first and waits there.

    Then the bridesmaids and best men walks on the stage. Every bridesmaid holds a bouquet of flowers in front of their chest.

    Ye Qing Xin follows the wedding organizer¡¯s signal and walk slowly.

    When she appears in front of the door of the hall, everyone gasps in admiration.

    Her wedding dress is glistening like stars. The shining light inside the ballroom makes her dress even brighter. It makes her looks incredible. The white wedding dress has three meter long tail. It looks expensive and elegant.

    She is the most beautiful bride.

    Ye QIng Xin holds a bouquet of light pink roses. She is smiling and looks at the man, who is waiting for her to approach.

    Jing Bo Yuan is wearing his tailored ck suit with dark red tie. He looks perfect and charming.

    The wedding hall is decorated like a European style ancient castle. She feels like she is a princess.

    The wedding MC speaks about something but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really pay attention to it. She seems to lose her ability to hear. She just focuses on the man in front of her.

    Ye Jun Dong walks to her side. She turns her head to look at him. She smiles at him and says: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Jun Dong says: ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you can marry to a great guy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and smiles even brighter.

    The time to walk to the stage passes so quickly.

    Under the public eyes, Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand from Ye Jun Dong¡¯s hand. Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand. She shows her happiest smile. Her eyes are shining so bright.

    They both stand in front of the altar. Jing Bo Yuan keeps on holding her hand too.

    The wedding MC proceeds with the event of saying wedding vow. They both say their wedding vow.

    Everyone is silent and listening to them.

    Jing Bo Yuan then turns toward the guests and says nothing. Someonees beside him.

    Ye Qing Xin knows him. he is Bo Wei¡¯swyer and advisor, Chen Ting. He is holding a folder.

    She frowns and looks confused.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand tightly.

    Ye Qing Xin waits patiently.

    Chen Ting takes the microphone from the wedding MC while he still holds the folder. He opens the folder and looks at the guests. He clears his throat and says: ¡°Respectable guests, I am Chen Ting, Bo Wei¡¯swyer and advisor. I get Jing Bo Yuan Xian Sheng¡¯s order to announce that Jing Bo Yuan Xian Sheng desires to transfer his thirty percent of Bo Wei share to Ye Qing Xin Xiao Jie. Starting today, Ye Qing Xin Xiao Jie will be the biggest shareholder of Bo Weipany.

    This time there¡¯s an uproar in the wedding hall.

 Chapter 242

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan. He never told her about this.

    Before their wedding preparation, he already wanted to give her ten percent of the share but she didn¡¯t ept it that time. He didn¡¯t force her about it so she thought that he had changed his mind.

    She doesn¡¯t expect him to do this.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm and looks at her, he says: ¡°Sign it.¡±

    Chen Ting ces the page that needs her signature in front of Ye Qing Xin. He passes her the pen.

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    She marries him, not because of his wealth.

    She admits that if Jing Bo Yuan is not rich and capable, they might not be like this. His actions as a mature and sessful man are attractive and charming for her. He can help her during her suffering so easily. She might not fall in love with him for how he helps her so easily.

    But it doesn¡¯t mean that she will ept his huge gift.

    She feels qualms about that.

    He has given too much for her.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Jing Bo Yuan holds her face and looks at her eyes seriously. He only says two words: ¡°Sign it.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t give any chance for her to refuse.

    ¡°I..... cannot.....¡± Ye Qing Xin mumbles.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and watches her. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s refusal starts to waver.

    Finally she just signs it.

    Twenty one years old ordinary female students, in a sh turns to the biggest shareholder of Bo Wei and wife of Bo Wei¡¯s director.

    It is a dream of most young women.

    It rises her status.

    Ye Qing Xin feels people are watching her with different gazes now.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s action is clearly to support her. He uses action to show everyone of how valuable she is for her. He gives her a high status too let everyone who disrespects her, or those who despise her to change their attitude toward her.

    The wedding MC says fewpliment and then asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Is there anything that you want to say to the bride?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the microphone and looks at Ye Qing Xin. He says: ¡°Fifteen years ago during a rainstorm day, I was on my way to T city. A mother, who carried her serious-ill six years old kid, stopped my car. It¡¯s lucky that time I helped that little girl. Today after fifteen years, it¡¯s unforeseen that I married with a girl that I helped.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him startled.

    She recalls that faint memory. She doesn¡¯t remember it clearly. She just remembers that time she was six years old. She had acute appendicitis. It¡¯s painful.

    She also knows that an uncle helped her. Her mother had mentioned it to her, she said that she was lucky that night a good kind-hearted uncle agreed to take her to the hospital. He also paid for her medicine and surgery. If not, she might be dead.

    That time Ye family couldn¡¯t afford to pay for hospital.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn teary. She used to think that if she meets that uncle again, she will repay his kindness.

    She never expected that her savior is the one that will share life with her.

    Jing Bo Yuan continues: ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t protect you from the hard moment you had suffered. I regret that I couldn¡¯t appear during your hardest moment fro life. It¡¯s very fortunate that the time I appear, you still need me. I will be beside you so in the future, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    That is probably the longest sweet words and honeyed phrases that Jing Bo Yuan has ever said to her.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that when she was six years old. When her hospital bed is pushed inside to the surgery room by the nurse, she felt so afraid. She held that uncle¡¯s sleeve and cried: ¡°I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    That uncle strokes her head and says: ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan always says those words toward her: ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    She is touched and moved.

    It turns out that their fate has been decided since fifteen years ago.

    Her mother changed of heart that time should be connected with this.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and smiles. Her tears fall down.

    During her loss of mind, Jing Bo Yuan puts on the wedding ring on her hand. He kisses her hand.

    ¡°Xin Xin, your turn.¡± Dou Weir says to Ye Qing Xin when she notices that she is loss at her mind.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and takes the ring. She puts it on him.

    Their wedding rings are just simple tinum ring. There¡¯s no pattern.

    ¡°Next, let the groom open the bride¡¯s veil.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan opens her veil. Jing Bo Yuan lowers down his head and kisses her tears and then her lips.

    Everyone cheers about it.

    The next events are cutting the cake, pouring champagne.

    When there is the event of throwing wedding bouquet, every single womenes forward, they are eager to have a try. Dou Weir and Song Jiu are standing in front.

    Ye Qing Xin stands in front of them and her back faces them. She throws the bouquet. Dou Weir is a bit taller than everyone so she can catch it easily.

    But she losses her bnce as someone pushes her forward. She couldn¡¯t bnce herself that she falls down. She falls down on someone¡¯s foot.

    Everyone starts tough at her.

    Dou Weir blushes.

    ¡°Ah, this bridesmaid is too overdoing. Hurry up get up.¡± Someone mes her.

    At the same time, a gentle old woman voice says: ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±

    That old woman helps her up.

    Dou Weir bits her lips and stands up.

    Dou Weir looks at the old woman and smiles. She thanks her: ¡°I¡±m okay. Thank you Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s gaze falls on Dou Weir¡¯s ne.

    Previously she noticed that her ne is the same as Yan Tong¡¯s eye-pendant ne.

    It¡¯s just before there¡¯re a lot of imitations. She always feels disappointed with that.

    These years she wishes to find the original one,but she always feels disappointed.

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s lips tremble. She touches the ne on Dou Weir¡¯s neck.

    Dou Weir is patting her skirt to clean it from flower petals. the time she notices something is strange with Old Madame Yan, her ne is held.

    Old Madame Yan takes out her sses and looks closer at the ne.

    Dou Weir finds it strange. She wants to say something. The wedding organizer calls after her to return to her ce.

    ¡°I still have things to do, Nai Nai, can you let go?¡± Dou Weir says.

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s hands start to tremble greatly. Her tears start to pour down. She holds Dou Weir¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Who are you? Where did you get this ne? Hah?

 Chapter 243

    That year Sheng Wen Jun designed the ne for Yan Tong. He engrave ¡°J & T¡± that symbolizes Jun & Tong near the eye-socket.

    When this ne be so popr, a lot of peoples did make the imitations but they don¡¯t know about the engraving. They don¡¯t mind the small detail.

    The engrave is on Sheng Wen Jun¡¯s own handwriting. The gem and model can look genuine but those two little engraving cannot be copied.

    That year her granddaughter is lost with that ne. Could it be that her granddaughter.

    Old Madame Yan starts to tremble again, she holds Dou Weir¡¯s hand and asks her with a roar: ¡°Who are you? Where did you get this ne? Hah?¡±

    Dou Weir is shocked.

    She hasn¡¯t responded and the emotional olddy starts to pale up and faints. She falls back and pulls the ne with her hand. Dou Weir feels the pain in her neck.

    ¡°Old Madame!¡± Song Yu Ning helps her up and calls for everyone: ¡°Hurry up! Old Madame faints! Hurry up send Old Madame to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai!¡± Gu Qiao calls after her.

    ¡°Ma!¡± Gu Xing De is worried too.

    Huang Wei Juan notices that Old Madame Yan is holding a ne. She looks at Dou Weir¡¯s face. She just narrows her eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin hears the noise. She doesn¡¯t care about her heavy wedding dress. She runs over and trips over her hem of the dress. Luckily, she doesn¡¯t fall down. Luckily, Jing Bo Yuan is quick in holding her.

    He knows that Old Madame Yan loves Ye Qing Xin dearly and sincerely. He also knows how thankful Ye Qing Xin is toward Old Madame Yan. He doesn¡¯t say anything and takes her to see Old Madame Yan.

    In a short while, it creates a big sensation.

    Old Madame Yan is brought by several youngsters to the car. She is sent to the hospital. Yan family members also go to the hospital. Ji Yi also follows to the hospital.

    After all it happened during the wedding that is held by Jing family, Jing family cannot looks unconcerned.

    ¡°What happened? How can she faint?¡± Old Madame Jing says worriedly.

    Old Madame Sheng says: ¡°I don¡¯t know. She suddenly went made, perhaps she got a provocation¡­.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong nces at Dou Weir. She pursues her lips and says nothing.

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin and says with her low voice: ¡°Xin Xin, it seems that I created trouble for you. That olddy held my ne, the wedding organizer called me. I was so in hurry that I wanted to take the ne. The olddy turned emotional and kept asking who am I. She asked me about the ne, Xn Xin¡­¡­¡±

    Dou Weir remembers that the ne had ever provoked the sales assistant of the jewelry store, this time it provoked Old Madame.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t wear your ne. Who is that Olddy? She fainted because she was too emotional. Will it create trouble for you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about Old Madame Yan¡¯s condition that she doesn¡¯t pay attention to Dou Weir¡¯s words.

    This time, the wedding organizer asks them to return to their ce. The wedding needs to keep going.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really focus during the next events.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it. Before the wedding feast starts at 18:30, he takes her to the resting room to take rest.

    Inside the resting room.

    Ye Qing Xin wears her attire for the wedding toast. She sits down on the sofa and calls Ji Yi.

    She calls two times and it is answered.

    ¡°San Shen, is Yan Nai Nai awake?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Ji Yi says: ¡°But there¡¯s nothing serious. The doctor says that she is too emotional. Just keep going with the wedding banquet. I will be here. I¡¯ll inform you if anything happen.¡±

    Ji Yi knows about good rtionship between Old Madame Yan and Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Thank you, San Shen.¡±

    After the call ends, Ye Qing Xin turns her body andys down on his embrace.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and pats her back.

    This time she doesn¡¯t need anyforting words, she just needs a hug.

    After a while.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Long time ago, I heard Old Madame Yan¡¯s story from Hong Tai Tai. I know that Old Madame Yan losses her daughter and family. Then I noticed that I had a ne that looks like Gu Qiao¡¯s ne. I heard that ne was designed Yan Nai Nai¡¯s son-inw for Yan Nai Nai¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Gu Qiao said there¡¯s a lot of imitations so I thought mine is imitation. Maybe it¡¯s too genuine that Yan Nai Nai turns emotional. You even told me that it¡¯s too valuable¡­¡±

    ¡°Weir identally saw my ne. She likes it so she custom-made one. She got it and it¡¯s broke by Xiao Guo. I saw that she really likes that ne, so I lent her mine¡­¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not my action of lending it, Yan Nai Nai will not faint. Luckily she is okay¡­.¡± She will hate herself if something happens to Old Madame Yan.

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her to sit down on his thigh. He holds her worried face: ¡°Don¡¯t me everything on yourself.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and says nothing.

    This time, someone knocks on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin gets off his thigh.

    It¡¯s Jing Zong. he says: ¡°You guys shoulde out to have a wedding toast now.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan let Ye Qing Xin to stay and have a rest first. He calls Auntie Zhang to apany her and asks the waiter to send some food for Ye Qing Xin. He goes out to have a toast.

    At 19:00.

    Ye Qing Xin gets a call from Ji Yi. She says that Old Madame Yan is awake. Ye Qing Xin turns rx.

    She ends the call then she gets a call from Dou Weir. She is nervous: ¡°Xin Xin, those two bodyguards bring me to the hospital to meet that Nai Nai. Xin XIn, I¡¯m a bit scared¡­¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to apany her but today it¡¯s her own wedding. She cannot miss it. Moreover, she feels that Old Madame Yan is not a bad person, she says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yan Nai Nai is a good person. She will not do anything to you. She wants to meet you, certainly for asking about the ne.¡±

    ¡°Then should I tell the truth? Or should I tell her like what I told Madame Sheng that it¡¯s from my Ma?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent and says: ¡°Just tell the truth.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t want to lie to Old Madame Yan. Besides, there¡¯s nothing to hide.

    Old Madame Yan will not take away her ne.

    Dou Weir hangs up. She takes a deep breath and says to two bodyguards. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The bodyguards are polite toward Dou Weir. They says: ¡°After you.¡±

    She walks and hears a woman¡¯s voice near the hallway to go out. ¡°He Xian Sheng, don¡¯t do this. What if someone sees us?¡±

    Dou Weir stops.

    She hears He Ji Fan¡¯s voice: ¡°Why? You are seducing me, now you are afraid?¡± He jokes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­..¡± That woman seems embarrassed: ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ just¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It¡¯s a brief silence and the woman says shyly: ¡°I just like you, I really ike you¡­.¡±

    Just like that Dou Weir hears the confession between Zhao Yu to He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fanughs lightly: ¡°You even don¡¯t let me kiss you, how can you say that you like me?¡±

    Zhao Yu says: ¡°Then close your eeys.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°Little girl, you are interesting.¡±

    Dou Weir is angry. She wants to turn her back and walks away. But she realizes that she already stands in front of both of them.

    Zhao Yu is still wearing her bridesmaid¡¯s dress with her back stick to the wall. He Ji Fan¡¯s eyes are closed. She stands on her tip-toe and starts to move closer to kiss his lips.

    Dou Weir¡¯s sudden appearance breaks their passion.

    She just walks with her head high and passes them. She just regards them as pirs.

    Zhao Yu notices Dou Weir. She feels embarrassed. She lowers her head and buries her head on He Ji Fan¡¯s shoulder.

    He Ji Fan notices Dou Weir. He smiles at Dou Weir and hugs Zhao Yu.

    Dou Weir just walks by. When she is quite far, without her realizing it, her tears start to fall down. She bites her lips to let no soundes out.

    The two bodyguards keep on following her and be expressionless. One of them says: ¡°Dou Xiao Jie, please be quick.¡±

    Dou Weir calms herself, she wipes her tear and walks toward the exit. The time shees out, she feels the coldness of the air. She just remembers that she forgot to take her coat. But She doesn¡¯t want to go back so she just endures it.

    She arrives at the hospital after 50 minutes.

    Inside the sick room, every members of Yan family are there. Ji Yi is there too.

    Old Madame Yan is sitting down on her bed. She looks at the ne on her hand. The time she notices Dou Weir ising inside the room, she starts to turn emotional again.

    Huan Wei Juan shows her hostile gaze that let Dou Weir feels ufortable.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Old Madame Yan calls after Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir controls herself and tries to act calm. She walks toward the bed.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Dou Weir.¡±

    ¡°How old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°Twenty one years old.¡± Dou Weir replies. She and Ye Qing Xin have the same age.

    The time she hears about her age, she clutches Dou Weir¡¯s hand and asks: ¡°Do you have this ne since you are little?¡±

 Chapter 244

    Her words are strange.

    Dou Weir frowns. She hasn¡¯t answered and Huang Wei Juan just says: ¡°Ma, you are really good at joking. This ne is our Tong Tong¡¯s, it¡¯s not hers. How can she have it since she was little. She should pick it from somewhere.¡±

    She says it and looks at Dou Weir. Her gaze is fierce but she is smiling. ¡°You need to think carefully, where did you take it. Don¡¯t lie to us.¡±

    She is giving warning.

    Sometimes Dou Weir is careless but she is not stupid. She could notice her intention. She could feel that this middle-aged woman seems to fear about the ne. Or perhaps she has enmity with owner of the ne.

    Dou Weir is silent. Then she suddenly shows her fearful expression. She says in low voice: ¡°This A Yi (Auntie)¡¯s words are too scary. I don¡¯t how should I answer this question.¡±

    Old Madame Yan notices the threat behind Huang Wei Juan¡¯s words too. She looks at the impatient Huang Wei Juan. Then she says to everyone: ¡°All of you, go out.¡±

    ¡°Ma!¡± Huang Wei Juan doesn¡¯t want to go out.

    Gu Xing De is silent for a while. He looks at Dou Weir with confused gaze.

    Gu Qiao clutches her hands.

    She knows that there¡¯re two nes. One that is lost with three years old kid. She always views the one she wears is the only one. She got that ne from Old Madame Yan when she just entered Jing Yanpany. Old Madame Yan gave it to her as her expression of seeing her as her own granddaughter. The one that will inherit Jing Yan too.

    Now Gu Qiao feels insecure about this.

    ¡°Go out! All of you go out now!¡± Old Madame Yan screams. She says to the two bodyguards: ¡°Guard the door. No one should get in.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, don¡¯t be too emotional. You need to mind your health. We will go out first. Call us if something happens.¡±

    Gu Qiao covers Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand with nket like a filial granddaughter and says to her mother: ¡°Ma, let¡¯s go out. Let Nai Nai and thisdy talk.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao!¡± Huang Wei Juan is worried.

    She always worried about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s existence, worried about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s intention to steal Old Madame Yan¡¯s heart. She doesn¡¯t expect now someone appears.

    She is afraid that thisdy is the real Yan Family princess.

    No, impossible.

    She knows what happened that day. Yan Tong and her family were traveling. Old Mister Sheng was ill that Old Madame Yan asked them to return home immediately. Sheng Wen Jun drove the car back to Jing City. The car has a t tyre on Zhang Jia bridge and fell down to the river. That day was raining heavily, the river had a rapid current. Sheng Wen Jun and Yan Tong were dead. How can a three years old girl live.

    There¡¯s no her corpse.

    Huang Wei Juan is dragged out by Gu Qiao.

    Gu Xing De and Ji Yi also go out.

    Old Madame Yan then shifts her attention to Gu Qiao.

    Old Mister Yan doesn¡¯t go out, he sits on the other side of the bed. He also looks at Dou Weir. He is not emotional, he looks at her with calmness and rationality.

    Old Madame Yan holds Dou Weir¡¯s hand, her emotion are still fluctuated. Old Madame Yan looks at Dou Weir¡¯s face. She is trying to see resemnce between her and Dou Weir.

    Old Madame Yan asks: ¡°Tell Nai Nai, do you have a red mole on your ear? Do you always have this ne with you? Where is your parent? What kind of persons they are? Do you live well these years?¡±

    Dou Weir hasn¡¯t answered.

    Her hand starts to be swayed again by Old Madame Yan. Dou Weir is shocked, she says: ¡°Please let me go too, let¡¯s talk¡­..¡±

    Old Mister Yan holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s arm and says: ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. Let¡¯s talk slowly.¡±

    Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t listen to him. She keeps on holding Dou Weir.

    ¡°Tell Nai Nai, are you¡­. are you¡­.¡±

    Dou Weir is confused why this olddy is emotional. She just says honestly: ¡°This ne is not mine, Nai Nai¡­..¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Old Madame Yan cuts her off: ¡°Not yours, then where did you get it?¡±

    Dou Weir considers for a while and says: ¡°This ne is from my friend, her mother gave it to her. Can you tell me what is your rtionship with this ne?¡±

    Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t answer. She seems to lose control with her emotion. Her eyes are bright. She asks Dou Weir: ¡°The owner of the ne, who is it? What is her name?¡±

    Dou Weir thinks of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words, she can tell the truth. She thinks that this olddy will not make trouble with Ye Qing Xin.

    She says frankly: ¡°It¡¯s Xin Xin, the bride. This ne is from Xin Xin¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Old Madame Yan says.

    ¡°This ne is ¡­ Xin Xin?¡± Her tears start to fall down again.

    ¡°Xin Xin?¡±

    ¡®Yes, Xin Xin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Xin Xin¡¯s¡­.¡±

    Old Madame Yan lets Dou Weir¡¯s hand go.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xin Xin? How can I not think about it? I like her since the first time I saw him, she looks like Tong Tong. How can I not think about it?¡± Old Madame Yan clutches Old Mister Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Xin Xin looks like Tong Tong when she wears that Chinese style wedding dress. How can I not think about it? Ah?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Old Madame Yan beats her own chest for several times and roars with great sadness.

    Actually she did think about it before, but she didn¡¯t dare to think deeply

    Now when she thinks about all of it, she is sure that Ye Qing Xin is her loss granddaughter.

    She looks like Yan Tong.

    Like Sheng Yan Xin, she has a red mark on her hear. Eve though it¡¯s not in the same shape. But after eighteen years, there¡¯s a chance that it will change.

    ¡°She is our granddaughter right? Old man, what do you think? She is not dead, she is not dead¡­. she is not dead, right? I just know that God will not so harsh on me. He takes my daughter, and my granddaughter. Old man, hurry up, let¡¯s find Xin Xin¡­.¡±

    Dou Weir is confused. What did she say? Xin Xin is her granddaughter?

    Old Madame Yan lifts up her nket and wants toe out. She forgets to wear her shoes. She keeps on muttering. ¡°I want to find my Xin Xin. She is not dead. She is alive. I want to tell her, I am her Wai Po (Grandmother). She has rtives, she has me, she has me¡­.¡±

    Old Madame Yan knows little bit about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s family. She knows that she has no rtives to help her for the wedding.

    ¡°Olddy, be more clear-headed!¡± Old Mister Jing stops her. He says seriously: ¡°We aren¡¯t sure yet, don¡¯t act too rashly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clear. Very clear.¡± Old Madame Yan starts to shiver. ¡°Xin Xin is certainly my granddaughter. Look, she looks like Tong Tong. She should be. I should know it earlier. It¡¯s my bad, I should know it earlier¡­ let me go¡­.. I want to find Xin Xin.¡±

    ¡°Olddy.¡± Old Mister Yan sighs, ¡°You will scare Xin Xin.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is startled. She starts to calm down.

    Old Mister Jing says: ¡°Xin Xin is pregnant know, if you scare her, and hurt the kids? What will you do then? If she is really our granddaughter, then the kids on her belly should be our great grandkids, are you willing to let them hurt?¡±

    Old Madame Yan stops crying: ¡°Then what should I do? I want to meet her.¡±

    Old Mister Jing says: ¡°You can meet her, but don¡¯t talk illogically. Don¡¯t be too emotional.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I will not be emotional. Now let¡¯s go and meet her okay? I want to hug her¡­¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 245

    Jing City international exhibition center.

    Inside the resting room, Ye Qing Xin cannot sit still.

    Ye Qing Guo is sitting on the sofa and holding his box of chocte. He keeps on looking at his chocte and in a while from time to time looks at Ye Qing Xin. He looks innocent and cute.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have heart to mind him. She is just worried.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuanes back from the toasting. He notices that the food remains untouched. He frowns: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin holds his hand.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks her: ¡°You are worried about Yan Nai Nai?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t deny.

    ¡°Old Madame Yan is awake. There¡¯ll be no problem.¡± Jing Bo Yuan tidies up her hair. ¡°After the feast, I¡¯ll ask Driver Lu to send you home to rest. Today you should be tired. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods. She justys her head on his shoulder without caring about Auntie Zhang or Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Guo seizes the opportunity when no one pays attention to him to take a slice of chocte and put it to his mouth.

    Ye Qing Xin knows about it, but she doesn¡¯t mind him.

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    She takes out her phone. It¡¯s a call from Dou Weir.

    ¡°Weir, what is it?¡± Ye Qing Xin speaks up first.

    ¡°Xin Xin, they are going to find you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. ¡°They? Who?¡±

    ¡°That old Nai Nai. Old Nai Nai keeps on crying and saying that you are her granddaughter. Xin Xin, what happened? I¡¯m so dizzy now, I cannot understand¡­.¡±

    ¡°Oh, also that there¡¯s a unkind middle-aged woman. She seems to hate the owner of the ne. She thought I was the owner of the ne. When I got in the room, she began to threat me implicitly.¡± Dou Weir pauses and says to the driver: ¡°Driver, International Exhibition center.¡±

    ¡°You are taking a taxi to go back here?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    ¡°My clothes are there. Moreover, I also have an exceptionally pretty dress. I shouldn¡¯t waste it.

    Dou Weir: ¡°Remember what I said before. Be careful of that unkind woman.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I know.¡±

    She knows that from the whole Yan family members, the hostile middle-aged woman is Huang Wei Juan.

    ¡°Oh right, what kind of person that Old Nai Nai is? She stayed inside the most luxurious sick room. She should be rich.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hide it. She says honestly: ¡°You should know that she is Yan family of Jing City. That old Nai Nai is Old Madame Yan.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t expect that kind of answer.

    ¡°Wow! Xin Xin! You are really Yan family¡¯s granddaughter. You are a daughter of rich family?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°how can you not know about my status? I was born at T city, how can I be rted to someone in Jing city?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too certain. Maybe you are the pearl left in the depths of the sea? A¨C Chu!¡± She sneezes.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t chat again with her: ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t be sick.¡±

    The call ends.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She is confused.

    She recalls what Ye Jun Dong said to her. Ye Qing Xin is his and his ex-wife¡¯s foster daughter. Ye Qing Xin is adopted to the family when she was three years old.

    Jing Bo Yuan just watches her. He calms her down. ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan knows her worries.

    Old Madame Yan shouldn¡¯t be wrong¡­¡­ she will not recognize the ne wrongly.

    After a while, Old Madame Yan, Old Mister Yan, Gu Xing De and his family arrives at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s resting room. Jing family members alsoe over, probably because of Ji Yi called before.

    The time Old Madame Yan sees Ye Qing Xin, her tears start to fall down again. She hugs her and cries: ¡°Xin Xin¡­¡­ my child¡­.. you have a rough time¡­¡­.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan¡¯s face is twisted. She has guessed that Ye Qing Xin is the owner of the ne when both elders decided to find Ye Qing Xin.

    She always thinks Ye Qing Xin as a threat. She keeps on thinking to find a way to let Old Madame Yan hates Ye Qing Xin.

    Huang Wei Juan speaks up: ¡°Ma, isn¡¯t this to early to call her your granddaughter? Just with this ne, how can you be sure that she is Sheng Yan Xin? You are too sloppy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks how sad Old Madame Yan is. She is confused but she wipes Old Madame Yan¡¯s tear. ¡°GuTai Tai is right. Yan Nai Nai, how can you be sure that I am your granddaughter by only a mere ne. This ne is given by Mama before she is dead. I don¡¯t know where she got it.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t cry¡­.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Xin Xin, you look like my Tong Tong. You also have Tong Tong¡¯s ne. This is right.¡± Old Madame Yan holds the ne. Even though she is sad but she is calmer than before: ¡°Wai Po is toote in recognizing you, this is Wai Po¡¯s fault. Xin Xin, don¡¯t me Wai Po okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mind is in chaos. She takes Old Madame Yan to sit down on the sofa. Everyone else is standing around them.

    Jing family members don¡¯t expect this to happen.

    Old Madame Yan is tearful. She looks at Old Madame Jing. ¡°Ke Yin, tell me, Does Xin Xin looks like our Tong Tong?¡±

    Old Madame Jing examines Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face. She recalls the face of the little girl that she used to interact. If Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t mention it, she doesn¡¯t realize. But when she looks carefully and in detail, indeed there¡¯re several simrities. Especially the temperament.

    She suddenly remembers what Ye Jun Dong said. Ye Qing Xin is adopted. When she is adopted, she was just three years old.

    ¡°Could it be Xin Xin is the princess?¡±

    That year Sheng Wen Jun and Yan Tong¡¯s daughter is the only granddaughter from Yan family and Sheng family. She is loved by both family. Everyone calls her as little princess.

    That little girl is very cute and lovely. She always greeted everyone with her sweet voice. Everyone liked her so much.

    ¡°Jun Dong, tell us. That year what happened when you were adopted her? How could you adopt Xin Xin?¡± Old Madame Jing calls Ye Jun Dong.

    Ye Jun Dong is also surprised.

    He never expected that the little girl he adopted is a part of Sheng and Yan family.

    He tries to recall the past. He says honestly: ¡°Eighteen years ago, I remember that was summer day. But that year there¡¯s a big rainstorm. A day after a rainstorm, my ex-wife encountered an unconscious little girl near the river on the way to her work. The little girl was around three years old.

    ¡°That girl was in the water for too long. Her body was a bit swollen. She had water inside her lung. She had pneumonia. She almost dead. She was sick for half month before she recovered.:

    Old Madame Yan is so heartbroken when she hears that Ye Qing Xin is almost dead. She hugs her even tighter.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mind goes nk.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that those who she calls Pa and Ma are not her biological parent.

    She thought like Ye Qing Guo, she is a child from an affair.

    She is confused and shocked.

    ¡°Then this ne? You found this ne on me?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks Ye Jun Dong.

    Ye Jun Dong nods: ¡°Yes, that ne was inside the pocket of your dress.¡±

    Dress¡­. Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers the wooden box that her mother left for her. There¡¯s a little girl¡¯s dress inside it.

    ¡°That time did I wear a big peony flower short sleeves dress with shorts?¡±

    Ye Jun Dong is startled: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the Old Madame Yan, she looks at Old Mister Jing too. Her tears start to fall down.

    ¡°Inside the things my mother left behind, I noticed a three or four years little kid clothes. I was curious why did she kept it¡­.¡±

    Now she understands it. Because it¡¯s the clothes that she wore when her mother met her.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Old Madame Yan forgets Old Mister Yan¡¯s warning. She starts to lose control of her feeling. She hugs Ye Qing Xin and pats her back. She sobs: ¡°My Xin Xin has that clothes. It¡¯s designed by Tong Tong. Xin Xin, my kid ah¡ª¨C¡°

 Chapter 246

    Old Madame Yan has gone mad. She makes everyone turns surprised. Jing Bo Yuan immediately pulls Ye Qing Xin out from Old Madame Yan¡¯s embrace and let her stands behind his back.

    ¡°Olddy, calm down.¡± Old Mister Jing hugs the crying Old Madame Yan and lets her calm down. She then just calms down. She just sobs several time.

    ¡°This kind of nonsense, Ma, how can you believe it? How far is the ce from the ident to T city? It¡¯s too far. It¡¯s around a thousand km. How can a little girl float to go there? How can she not die because of drowning, how can she still be alive? How can anyone believe that fairytale story!¡± Huang Wei Juan knows that Ye Jun dong is from T city.

    ¡°Who knows this father and daughter are conspiring with each other!¡± She snorts: ¡°You guys are good at hiding. You guys are capable. No one knew that you guys are rted before. If it¡¯s not because of seeing he walks with her on the red carpet. I even didn¡¯t expect that you guys are rted. We were too naive, maybe they conspired to do this.¡±

    Jing Si is angry with Ye Jun Dong but she cannot let anyone says something bad about him: ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear that Jun Dong said that they adopted her? They are not father and daughter. Don¡¯t talk too much. You are just afraid that Ye Qing Xin is Sheng Yan Xin, you are afraid that she will take Jing Yan from Gu family, right? If you are afraid, then think of another way. Don¡¯t instigate our Jing family as your excuse!¡±

    ¡°Ma, stop it.¡± Gu Qiaoughs and starts to smooth the atmosphere. She says to Jing Si: ¡°Jing Gu Gu, don¡¯t be angry. My Ma doesn¡¯t mean that way. She just says some parts that she feels unreasonable. She doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s words are even sharper. Unreasonable part?

    It¡¯s indeed a miracle that three years old little girl can float to T City, which is a thousand km away, and still be alive?

    ¡°If you want to know whether Xin Xin is really little princess, then there¡¯s a way.¡± Old Madame Jing says: ¡°Now we have a technology. We can use DNA examination.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan says: ¡°Ma, you should do DNA investigation to avoid anyone deceive you.¡± She looks at both Ye Qing Xin and Ye Jun Dong.

    Old Madame Jing is still emotional, she says angrily: ¡°Why should we do it, Xin Xin is my granddaughter!¡±

    ¡°Ma, you need to think, how can a three years old little girl, be alive after that kind of ident. I just don¡¯t want you to be lied to!¡± Huang Wei Juan says.

    With the old Madame¡¯s current attitude, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that she will not pass Jing Yan to Ye Qing Xin.

    Old Mister Yan is still calm. He supports Huang Wei Juan¡¯s thought. ¡°If A Yuan¡¯s wife is our Xiao Xin Xin. Then it¡¯s okay to do DNA investigation. Xing De....¡± He looks at Gu Xing De: ¡°Call both of Sheng family elders here. They should know about this matter too.¡±

    Old Madame Jing says: ¡°Lao Da (Jing Zong), Lao Er (Jing Yi), Lao San (Jing Yan), Lao Da Xi Fu (He Su E), Lao San Er Xi Fu (Ji Yi), the banquet will end soon. Ampany our guests to go to the Xin Wan holiday vige. Fen Fen, Xian Xian, Suo Suo, you also go and apany guests. I and A Yuan will be here with Xin Xin. Exin the situation to the guests, just tell them that they have a bit of matter. Don¡¯t let anyone think we are impolite.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng hears Gu Xing De¡¯s words that Yan family¡¯s granddaughter is back. The te on her hand falls down.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Sheng Wen Qiong is talking with someone else and she turns her head when she hears the noise. She looks at Old Madame Sheng¡¯s surprised expression.

    Gu Xing De replies: ¡°Yan family¡¯s little princess is found. God father asked me call Old Madame and Old Mister over. They are discussing about having an DNA investigation.

    Yan Family¡¯s little princess is also Sheng family¡¯s granddaughter.

    Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s face twists but she quickly recovers herself. She smiles: ¡°Gu Da Ge you are really good at joking. My Di Di and Di Mei are dead because of the ident. How can a three years old little girl be alive? Today is not April Fool¡¯s Day. You shouldn¡¯t be joking around.¡±

    Gu Xing De says: ¡°That¡¯s why we want to make sure by doing the DNA examination. A blood rtionship cannot be fake. Where is Old Mister Sheng? Is he noting today?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng doesn¡¯t answer. She stands up and be impatient: ¡°Where is my granddaughter? Bring me over!¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong: ¡°.....¡±

    Looking at how impatient Old Madame Sheng makes Sheng Wen Qiong also puts down her chopsticks and chases after her.

    Three of them arrive at the resting room. Old Madame Yan has regains her rationality, though she is a bit emotional. She keeps on holding Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and cries. She strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s cheek too.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin, Old Madame Sheng is startled.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is shocked too. She thought the one that is recognized by Yan family to be little princess will be Dou Weir. She has known that Dou Weir is unrted to Sheng family, how can now it be Ye Qing Xin?¡¯

    ¡°Qing Jia (rtives by marriage), Xing De said that you find your granddaughter, is it..... is it Xin Xin?¡± Old Madame Sheng is surprise.d

    It¡¯s been years since Sheng and Yan family call each other as Qing Jia.

    ¡°Xin Xin..... is our Wen Jun¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Old Madame Yan wipes her tears and says: Yes, Xin Xin is Wen Jun and Tong Tong¡¯s daughter. She is my Xiao Xin Xin (Little Xin Xin).¡±

    ¡°He, what a joke.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong acts the same way as Huang Wei Juan. She doesn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Who can prove that she is?¡±

    If it¡¯s real, then it¡¯s simple enmity and sin.

    ¡°She has the ne that Wen Jun gave to Tong Tong.¡± Old Madame Yan shows the blue ne, she continues: ¡°Xin Xin looks like our Tong Tong. Based on these two, she is my granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°In this world, there¡¯re lots of people with simr appearance. So what if she have the ne, what does it show? Maybe someone picked it near the river and sold it. We didn¡¯t know where she got it.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong says: ¡°I can understand you miss your daughter and granddaughter. But you cannot take anyone to be your own granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin is my granddaughter, what is it? Sheng family doesn¡¯t want to admit it? If you don¡¯t want, then just let me admit her. Xin Xin, in the future will be our Yan family, she will be unrted with Sheng family!¡± Old Madame Yan feels that it¡¯s with great difficulty that she can find her granddaughter. She cannot hear any doubt raised by other.

    ¡°Who said that I will not admit her? My own granddaughter, How can I not want her?¡± Old Madame Sheng is eager, she sits beside Ye Qing Xin¡¯s other side. She holds her hand and looks at her face carefully. She says: ¡°I used to see Wen Jun¡¯s resemnce on Xin Xin. So it turns out that she is our Wen Jun¡¯s daughter...... she is....¡±

    Old Madame Sheng chokes, she cannot finish her sentence.

    ¡°Ma!¡¯ Sheng Wen Qiong wants to stamp on her foot. ¡°It¡¯s not yet certain, you guys..¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop it. Tomorrow we will go to the hospital to do the test. That time whether it¡¯s right or not, we will have clear understanding.¡± Old Mister Yan speaks up.

    The news of Ye Qing Xin is part of Sheng family and Yan family spreads quickly.

    Everyone is so shocked when all of them hear about the news. She turns to be the greatest shareholder in a night, now she is part of Sheng and Yan family.

    This Ye Qing Xin is rising steadily.

    Sheng family business has been controlled by Bo Wei¡¯spany. In the future, very likely that Sheng family business and Yan family business will be on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s control. With Bo Wei. Now it seems Ye Qing Xin turns the most respectable ones. A woman with high status.

    Those who spoke bad words about her, now starts to be scared and rmed.

    Finally the wedding day ends at 10 p.m. The wedding car takes Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan back to Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    Ye Qing Xin feels like she is dreaming.

    Overnight, she doesn¡¯t only have Wai Gong (Mother¡¯s father) Wai Bo (Mother¡¯s mother) but also Ye Ye (Father¡¯s father) Nai Nai (Father¡¯s mother)?

    As for Old Mister Jing¡¯s decision to do DNA test, Ye Qing Xin can understand it. She doesn¡¯t feel ufortable about it. She also thinks that they should be more attentive about this.

    It¡¯s clear that both Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Yan are using their feeling and not rational.

    Both elders simply want to be close with her. They might hate themselves to be able to put her into their pocket. If today is not Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s big wedding day. She doesn¡¯t doubt that both elders wille to the mansion to sleep with her.

 Chapter 247

    Ye Qing Xin is still wearing her formal evening dress. She is still wearing down jacket. Jing Bo Yuan gets off the car first then opens Ye Qing Xin¡¯s door. He takes off his jacket and ces it on her thigh. Then he carries her out of the car.

    She still thinks about the dramatic and unexpected thing that happened today. But the time she enters the mention, in short while, she is drawn by the sight around theirplex.

    From the entrance of theplex to the mansion, the streetmps are dimmed and there¡¯re starnterns on the both street sides. She feels like she is walking into antern festival.

    The time she sees what is inside their mansion, she feels even more shock. Yesterday morning before she went to stay at the hotel the mansion was still in ck, white and grey style. But this moment she sees that the mansion is turns to white and warmer color. There¡¯s even a hanging chandelier in the middle of the house.

    The mansion looks warm and in a style that is suitable for a young girl. It¡¯s clear that a man in the same age as Jing Bo Yuan will not like it.

    ¡°You.... when did you arrange this?¡± Ye Qing Xin runs over and hugs a pink pillow on the sofa. Her eyes are bright. ¡°Do you this for me?¡±

    It¡¯s clear what his intention is, but she wants to hear his answer.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her cute expression and just answers: ¡°Em.¡±

    She is a twenty one years old little woman. She will like anything that little woman likes. It¡¯s just because of previous condition of her family, her family was unable to provide for her. So he decides to give to her.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asks.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his neck and kisses his lips lightly: ¡°I like it.¡±

    Then she turns silent before she continues: ¡°I feel a bit afraid.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°You spoil me like a little kid. I am afraid that I will regress. Next year I will be twenty years, next two years I will be neen, next four years I will eighteen years old. In years toe, I will be under age.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly.

    Ye Qing Xin then runs toward Ye Qing Guo¡¯s bedroom.

    Ye Qing Guo has fallen asleep. He kicks his nket to the floor.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to pick his nket up and Jing Bo Yuan just stands in front of the door and watches her.

    He still wears his wedding suit and red neck tie.

    When she is done, she just runs toward him and hugs his neck. She ces her legs to wrap around his waist. She hangs happily on his body.

    Sheughs without knowing what tough about.

    It¡¯s the first time for Jing Bo Yuan to see herughing so happily. He alsoughs with her.

    He makes sure she will not fall down that he supports her bottom. He takes her out of Ye Qing Guo¡¯s room and goes upstair.

    The stairs rail is decorated with roses and even the stairs floors are covered with rose petals.

    Their bedroom is also decorated in romantic way. The white bed is full of rose petals too.

    Ye Qing Xin blinks and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She pecks his lips: ¡°This your reward.¡±

    Actually Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel the need to decorate their house in this manner, she doesn¡¯t need him to change his mansion¡¯s design to suit her taste. But he does it.

    She is very ouched.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and takes her to the bathroom.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off his body and asks him: ¡°Do you want to take shower together? Jing Xian Sheng?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and looks at his wrist watch. He says: ¡°It¡¯ste. You should take a shower and take kids to sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices that he doesn¡¯t ept her invitation. She pouts with disappointment gaze. ¡°You said that you will take it during the wedding night, I already be prepared for it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her lips and says: ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡±

    He strokes her head and goes out fo the restroom. He closes the door.

    Ye Qing Xin pursues her lips. She doesn¡¯t know how other men treat their own wives. But she is sure that Jing Bo Yuan is superb. He always ces her and the kids at first and puts his own passion then.

    Em, he is a good man.

    Because her hair is hair-sprayed, it¡¯s hard to wash it and takes more time. When she takes a shower, the door is opened. Jing Bo Yuanes inside to bring her pajamas and underwear. He puts it on the cab.

    He looks at her for a while, his gaze stops on her belly for two seconds.

    The ss door of the shower room is covered with bit of mist, but Ye Qing Xin can see that Jing Bo Yuan is putting something on the cab.

    After the shower, she looks at her nightgown and underwear are ced nicely on the cab. She cannot help but tough. That serious man is cute.

    Cute?

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, she feels that word is funny. It¡¯s not suit him.

    She goes out of the restroom. Jing Bo Yuan has taken off his suit and tie. His sleeves are folded and top two buttons of his shirt are undone. He looks sexy.

    Hearing footsteps makes he looks over. His gaze is gentle, he points to the table: ¡°Eat a bit then sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pulls the towel on her head. She dries her hair and walks toward the coffee table.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to her side and takes the towel from her, he helps her wipe her hair dry.

    Ye Qing Xin sits on the sofa and enjoys the dessert. She drinks her milk and enjoys her husband¡¯s meticulous care. She feels a bit self-satisfied.

    Suddenly she remembers what did Jing Bo Yuan say during their wedding vow. He saved her fifteen years ago. She raises her head to look at him. She blinks her eyes: ¡°Do you know me from the beginning?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny.

    ¡°How can you know that it¡¯s me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan touches her ear: ¡°Your birthmark. I remember. I also remember your name.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and waves at him toe closer.

    Jing Bo Yuan follows her wish and bends down her neck.

    She hugs his neck and kisses her.

    They kiss for a while.

    Ye Qing Xin lets him go and smiles: ¡°This is the reward for Jing Shu Shu¡¯s help that year.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°Just a short kiss?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°If not do you want to do it today?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pinches her cheek lightly and says: ¡°You are too bold.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his happy face and says; ¡°I know that you like if I¡¯m acting bold right?¡± Jing Bo Yuan just holds her hand tightly. She knows that he wants to do it now but he cares about her and the kids.

    She smiles.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes and take a shower. The time he is done, he looks that Ye Qing Xin is on the bed. She is asleep.

    Jing Bo Yuan carries her up and ces her inside the nket.

    He kisses her forehead.

    He switches off the light. Then he gets on the bed and pulls her to his embrace.

    The next day.

    Maybe because she was too tired yesterday, the time she wakes up, the sun is shinning so brightly.

    Jing Bo Yuan is not on bed anymore.

    Ye Qing Xin calls after him, she looks for him in the bathroom and dressing room. But no one response. He is not inside the room.

    She pursues her lips. Aren¡¯t they agree to do it today?

 Chapter 248

    Ye Qing Xin feels like she is being stood up by someone.

    She thinks about it and dials Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone. It¡¯s answered quickly.

    ¡°Where are you? Go up here.¡± Ye Qing Xin says it and just hangs up.

    Today is their first day to be a newlywed, she hasn¡¯t gotten up. She gets no sticky notes, so he hasn¡¯t gone out yet.

    She puts down her phone and gets off the bed to go to the bathroom. She rolls up her hair and takes a shower.

    The sound of the running shower covers the sound outside. After the shower, she turns off the spray. It¡¯s so quiet outside. The time she is about to call after him to know whether he is back or not. She suddenly hears his rigid voice. He is talking with someone.

    He is talking with English.

    Last night for their wedding, a lot of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s foreign friends came to attend.

    Ye Qing Xin dries her body and wears her clothes. She listens to their conversation for a while. His voice is pleasant. His English is very fluent. Ye Qing Xin can understand it. His friends wille back to their country tomorrow. This afternoon they are asking to hang out.

    The call ends quickly. When Ye Qing Xin wears her clothes, she considers about something. She takes off her nightgown again and just wears her little yellow underwear.

    One of her hand hugs her chest to cover her breast and she opens the door.

    She could hear his voice from the balcony. Luckily the bathroom is next to the balcony.

    The door is opened. As expected she sees his figure, he is putting his phone inside his pocket. He turns his head to see her.

    He sees her white skin. He could see her surgery mark on the left of her stomach. She is so sexy.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his eyes and leans on the door. One of her arm hugs her chest while she bends her waist slightly and waves at him: ¡°Mr Jing, a night of sexual bliss¡­¡­¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t seem to be tempted, but he frowns then turns his head toward the sofa inside the bedroom.

    Ye Qing Xin notices something is wrong. She truns her head rigidly and notices that Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng are sitting down there. They are holding their tea cups and looks at her. They are dumbstruck, they are stunned.

    The room is windless and war, Ye Qing Xin feels a cold wind blows behind her back. It gives her goosebumps.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and runs inside the bathroom. She ms the door close.

    Where is a hole? She really wants to get inside and hide.

    Ye Qing Xin feels shame. Her heart beats so fast and her brain is nk.

    How can that two elderse over this early morning?

    Ye Qing Xin feels that she cannot meet at those two elders again in the future.

    She leans on the door and covers her face. She kneels down.

    After a while, the door is knocked.

    ¡°Xin Xin,e out. The two elders are waiting for you outside.¡± She could hear that Jing Bo Yuan feels something is funny.

    Ye Qing Xin is silent for a while and rubs her hands powerfully on her face. She opens the door. Indeed, she faces Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s smiling face.

    ¡°You are making fun of me?¡± Ye Qing Xin res at him, she uses him: ¡°How can you not tell me that Yan Nai Nai and Sheng Nai Naie here? You make me¡­.¡± Make me be embarrassed in front of them.

    Jing Bo Yuan passes the clothes on his hand to her, he says gently: ¡°Wear your clothes. The elders are waiting downstairs to have breakfast with you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the clothes and takes it. She is somewhat frustrated: ¡°Do I still have face to meet them? I really want to shut off from the outside world for several day like I don¡¯t want to go out of the bedroom¡­¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her blushing face andughs lightly: ¡°They are adults with experience. They understand, they will not mind about it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says again: ¡°Hurry up wear your clothes, don¡¯t get cold.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her lips and helps her to wear her clothes.

    Ye Qing Xin is dressed and follows Jing Bo Yuan to go downstairs.

    In the dining room, Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Yan are chatting about something. They areughing so happily.

    When they hear footsteps, both of them turn their head and look over.

    Looking that Ye Qing Xin is downstairs and behind Jing Bo Yuan, both of them are happy. They immediately stand up and run over her.

    ¡°Xin Xin, did you have a goodnight sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°Good good, are you hungry? Let¡¯s go, Nai Nai will apany you to have breakfast.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Yan hold each one of her hand and takes her to the dining room. The elders are acting like that they don¡¯t see what happened upstairs.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face is a bit red. She smiles politely and greets them: ¡°Yan Nai Nai, Sheng Nai Nai¡­.¡±

    ¡°Why are you acting that we are not close?¡± Old Madame Yan is somewhat unhappy, she corrects her: ¡°Call me Wai Po (Grandmother = Mother¡¯s mother).¡±

    ¡°Right, right, you should call me Nai Nai (Grandmother = Father¡¯s mother).¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s not evaluated yet, what if¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°No what if, you are my Xin Xin.¡± Old Madame Yan cuts her off. Her eyes trun teary and she sobs: ¡°No what if, Xin Xin, you are my Wai Sun Nu (Granddaughter), you are my real Wai Sun Nu.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the middle of Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng. Jing Bo Yuan sits on the opposite of her.

    Auntie Chi is helping Chef Lu to ce the breakfast on the table.

    Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng brings their own maid toe over to.

    Song Yu Ning opens the white thermos on the table and pours out a bowl of shark¡¯s fin soup for Old Madame Yan.

    Old Madame Yan takes it and ces it in front of Ye Qing Xin. She says: ¡°Good kid, eat more. Now you need more nutritions.¡±

    Old Madame Yan also brings a thermos of bird nest soup. She takes it and ces it in front of Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Xin Xin, drink a bit of bird nest soup. I prepare for you this early morning¡­..¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to drink shark¡¯s fin soup first.¡± Old Madame Yan says.

    ¡°Drink bird¡¯s nest first.¡±

    ¡°Ay! Let me tell you olddy. You know that firste, first serve right? It¡¯s clear that I serve mine first for Xin Xin.¡±

    ¡°Heng!¡± Old Madame Sheng doesn¡¯t want to be outdone. ¡°I came here earlier than you. If it¡¯s firste first serve, then I should be first!¡±

    ¡°I am first!¡±

    ¡°I am first!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°¡­¡­ That¡­¡­. I want to eat soft-boiled egg first¡­¡±

    Two elders look at her. Their eyes are shinning. Ye Qing Xin swallows and asks: ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Both old madams nod and each one of them takes one egg. They peel it for her.

    ¡°Nah, Xin Xin. Eat this, Wai Po peels it for you.¡±

    ¡°Eat it, Nai Nai peels it for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at both of them and feels happy.

    Old Madame Sheng doesn¡¯t take any offense of what happened between her and Yu Qing You. After knowing that her true identity, she and Old Madame Yan treat her as their own granddaughter.

    After the breakfast.

    Jing Bo Yuan apanies Ye Qing Xin to the hospital research institute to do DNA test with Yan and Sheng families.

    Old Mister Yan and Old Mister Sheng are both rational men, they both feel that they should be cautious.

    When they are done, Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng want to take Ye Qing Xin to their home to have lunch. They keep on sticking on their own version of arguments. No one backs down.

    Atst they all go back to Jing family old residence.

    On the table.

    Old Madame Sheng speaks up about the event to admit Ye Qing Xin to be part of the family. She says: ¡°Xin Xin has kids. She shouldn¡¯t be too tired. I want to arrange an event with several tables. Let¡¯s invite several important people of Jing family to witness it. Xin Xin that time can go to our memorial temple of Sheng family to bow down. We can write her name on that family history. Let¡¯s make it a bit simple¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels happy and touched. Her eyes are teary. She lowers her head down. She doesn¡¯t want anyone to see her tears.

    She feels very thankful and blessed that she can get four more siblings.

    Old Mister Sheng speaks gently to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Wait till the result is out, then we can choose a good day.¡±

    Unconsciously he recognizes Ye Qing Xin as his granddaughter.

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Old Madame Yan seems to think of something. She says: ¡°A Yuan¡¯s house is big right, you have lots of empty rooms?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns lightly.

    Indeed Old Madame Yan continues: ¡°I already asked someone to move my suitcase to Nan Shan mansion. I decide that I¡¯ll move to to stay there for few days. A Yuan and Xin Xin will not oppose it right.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°of course not.¡±

    Old Madame Yan ps her head: ¡°Oh right, how can I not think of that. If I stay in Nan Shan mansion, I can meet Xin Xin every time. I also want to move in.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    Old Madame Sheng: ¡°It¡¯s just, you are newlyweds, will it be inconvenient for you?¡±

    Old Madame Yan: ¡°Nothing will be inconvenient. They will stay upstair, we will stay downstair. We will not go up.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng nods.

    Old Madame Yan sits down beside Ye Qing Xin and serves her bowl of pork liver soup for Ye Qing Xin. She says: ¡°Xin Xin, drink this for enrich the blood.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng also helps to take a slice of lean meat for Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Eat more.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and thanks her. She eats it.

    Sheng family house.

    On the table.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is so furious.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin is really great. At first she snatched away Qing You¡¯s man, she made Qing You got into the jail. Now she is Wen Jun¡¯s daughter. In the future she will appear in front of me, I¡­¡­..¡± She ms down a ss of juice. ¡°¡­. I¡¯m so angry

 Chapter 249

    Sheng Wen Qiong is so furious, she cannot control her emotion. Her heart is burning.

    Sheng Wen Jun always be so great. He was talented jewelry designer and had a good business intention. He got hundred percent Old Mister Sheng¡¯s heart. When he was twenty five years old he graduated from Stanford for PhD. After a year, he was a director of Shengpany. He was the youngest director.

    That time Shengpany would be his alone, Sheng Wen Qiong was worried.

    Sheng Wen Qiong was impulsive, she aimed to be eager for instant sess and quick profits so she acted rash. She always expected to win. Old Mister Sheng was biased. She was dissatisfied.

    ¡°Ma, what are you doing.¡± Yu Geng Xin looks at the maid, who is trembling with fear. He says to Sheng Wen Qiong: ¡°Jiu Jiu¡¯s daughter is back, it¡¯s a happy asion.¡±

    ¡°Happy asion?¡± Sheng Wen Qiongughs coldly: ¡°There¡¯s nothing happy about it. That little girl is really lucky. Eighteen years ago, she should die. How can that rainy didn¡¯t freeze her to death!¡±

    ¡°Ma, you are too much.¡± Yu Geng Xin frowns. He lights up his cigarette. He can feel something is wrong with his mother.

    ¡°You said yourself, she may not Jiu Jiu¡¯s daughter, how can you be so emotional, so what if she is? She will not be on your way.¡±

    ¡°Not in my way? You are too naive, these years your Wai Gong did a lot of things for your Jiu Jiu. Look now, now your Jiu Jiu¡¯s daughter is back, how will Wai Gong treat her? Maybe he will just pass that Shengpany and manor to that little sl*t.¡±

    Sheng Weng Qiong is even furious now. Old Mister Sheng wants to sell the manor and use it to invest to a foundation, to help those who he doesn¡¯t know? Does he think that by helping those in need, his son can raise from the dead?

    Sheng Wen Qiong is confused, why Old Mister Sheng doesn¡¯t like her? Just because she doesn¡¯t as excellent as Sheng Wen Jun? Or is it because she is not a man?

    ¡°If Ye Qing Xin is Jiu Jiu¡¯s daughter, it¡¯s not wrong for Wai Gong to give his assets to her. Why should you be worried about that.¡± Yu Geng Xin doesn¡¯t care about all of that.

    Sheng Wen Qiong res at her unmotivated son. All day Yu Geng Xin just minds about his woman and doesn¡¯t care about anything. He is helpless.

    ¡°Do you have nothing else on your mind beside Jiang Xiao Lou? If ourpany and manor are transferred to that little sl*t, then our family will have nothing, okay?¡±

    ¡°You are too over-thinking this, could it be Ye Qing Xin kick us out of thepany? We all have high position in thepany. Each of our sry exceeds ten millions. We also have share, we should not be afraid of anything.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin really doesn¡¯t care about those things.

    He just wants to live with his beloved woman. He wants to simple life. He just wants to have kids, or pets. He doesn¡¯t need a lots of money, just enough money to spend.

    So he didn¡¯t hesitate when Jing Bo Yuan asked for shares to help Yu Qing You.

    ¡°You....¡± Sheng Wen Qiong is so angry when she hears about this.

    How can she raise an useless kid!

    ¡°Okay, just shut up.¡± Yu Wei speaks up: ¡°It¡¯s no use to be angry now. Old Mister¡¯s shares has been transferred to my name. We just need to think of a way to take the manor.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin wants to say something.

    Lavender manor was built by his Jiu Jiu so it should be his daughter¡¯s inheritatnce.

    But looking at how his mother¡¯s attitude, Yu Geng Xin just shuts up.

    It¡¯s useless to say anything.

    Everyone has different kind of ambition. He just wants a peaceful life. His parent¡¯s ambition doesn¡¯t affect him.

    In Yan family¡¯s residence. The situation looks simr.

    Huang Wei Juan is pacing around in the living room: ¡°I¡¯ve been suffering for several years, could it all be Ye Qing Xin¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°No, I need to think of a way....¡± Huang Wei Juan mumbles: ¡°I need to think of a way. I cannot let Ye Qing Xin takes everything away.¡±

    She takes her phone and dials a number.

    It¡¯s answered. She just asks: ¡°Where are you guys going this morning?¡±

    Huang Wei Juan then just hangs up after she hears the answer.

    She smashes her phone. Huang Wei Juan looks at Gu Xing De: ¡°Song Yu Ning said that they went to do the DNA test. I remember that your Biao Gu (father¡¯s female cousin) works there. Now call her, let¡¯s invite her for dinner tonight.¡±

    Gu Xing De asks her: ¡°you want to.....¡±

    ¡°This is not a good idea.¡± Gu Qiao notices Huang Wei Juan¡¯s intention.¡± She continues: ¡°Nai Nai has already admitted Xin Xin as her Wai Xun Nu. If she gets a result that shows no connection. Nai Nai will definitely cannot ept that. She will ask for another one, she maybe will do it at the other ce. Once they change the location for doing the DNA test that it will show they are rted. The time your scheme are exposed, Nai Nai will be very angry.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Huang Wei Juan asks impatiently.

    Gu Qiao says: ¡°Just let Nai Nai be. Now to whom Jing Yan will pass on, it¡¯s Nai Nai¡¯s authority. We should just follow her. We should treat Xin Xin a bit better. Nai Nai is soft-hearted person, she will give us enough inheritance and not mistreat us. Anyway, we do something wrong, she perhaps will kick us off.¡±

    After all they are not rted, even though they have been living together for several years, there is still a barrier.

    ¡°Ma, you should control your temper better, do not be harsh and hostile with Xin Xin. Just forget the past. If you do something like that again, Nai Nai will not let you be.¡±

    Last night Gu Qiao showed how Old Madame Yan got acquainted with Xin Xin. Now Ye Qing Xin should be Old Madame Yan¡¯s weak spot, she will not let someone mistreat her.

    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t forget that all along we are living under another¡¯s roof. This house andpany are belong to Yan family.¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s words remind her but also makes her be so frustrated.

    Living under another¡¯s roof, living under another¡¯s roof. Those are words that she hates. Everyone keeps on saying that she is living under another¡¯s roof, she is nothing.

    ¡°I will not resigned to this.¡± She kicks the coffee table. Her cup of tea falls down and the tea sprays to the carpet. ¡°I¡¯ve been serving those elders for so man years! Everyone isughing at us....¡±

    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not as serious as you think.¡± Gu Qiao pulls Huang Wei Juan to let her sit down. Sheforts her.

    Gu Xing De just stays silent and keeps on smoking. He seems to be distressed too.

    Gu Qiao closes her eyes and then opens her eyes again. She smiles and says: ¡°Alright, no matter how we should eat too.¡±

    She says it and orders the maid: ¡°Ask the kitchen to start prepare the lunch now. Let the others know too that they should know what should they say or not. If any of thises out to the public, don¡¯t me me to be ruthless in the future.¡±

    The maid is worried. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan always acts impulsive like a firecracker.

    Every maids in the house, except Song Yu Ning, are recruited by Huang Wei Juan so she doesn¡¯t really afraid what they will do.

    In Jing family residence.

    There¡¯s a sunroom in the house, there¡¯s also a small flower garden there.

    Ye Qing Xin is apanying Old Madame Jing, Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng to sit there and bask in the sun. On the coffee table, there¡¯re varieties of snacks and fruits.

    Because of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s first miscarriage, Old Madame Jing is very hostile toward Sheng family. Today Old Madame Sheng can have a chance toe over, it¡¯spletely because of Ye Qing xin.

    ¡°Xin Xin, eat a bit of walnuts, it¡¯s very good for baby.¡± Old Madame Yan peels off the walnut and passes it to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Old Madame Yan¡¯s broken nail. She feels sorry for her. ¡°I can do it by myself.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone suddenly rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Song Jiu.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I and my Pa Ma are at the airport. We will go back now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you guys will stay here for two more days?¡±

    It¡¯s first time for Song Fu and Song Mu toe to Jing City. Song Jiu said that she wanted to take them to stroll around.

    ¡°Xiao Shu (Little Uncle) called, my Ye Ye is critical. It¡¯s so serious. We should go back now. Xin Xin, you are pregnant now. No need to send us off. We will board in ten minutes. Don¡¯t miss me too much. Wait till your kids are one years old. I wille to visit you again.¡±

    ¡°Then, safe flight. Please tell Shu Shu Shen Shen to take care.¡±

    After the call ends, Old Madam Yan asks her: ¡°It¡¯s the family that came from T

    City to attend your wedding?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Em, they nned to stay here for two days but now her elder is ill. So they need toe home now. They are at the airport now.¡±

    Her phone rings again.

    It¡¯s from Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir says weakly: ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m ill

 Chapter 250

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised: ¡°Weir, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Hotel....¡± She says weakly like she is losing her breath: ¡°I want to drink water....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Dou Weir is in the hotel in which she held the wedding party. Dou Weir told her that she will stay there until the school starts. Now she should be sick.

    This afternoon Jing Bo Yuan goes to the Shi Guang Qing Cheng to apany his foreign friends.

    Ye Qing Xin calls him.

    Based on her observation, the hotel is belonged to Bo Wei. She doesn¡¯t know the hotel number. She needs time if she wants toe over there.

    It¡¯s answered.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± He says softly.

    ¡°Dou Weir seems to be sick. She is at the hotel room. Can you ask the hotel employee to take a look at her.¡± Ye Qing Xin just talks to the point. She is worried.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t dy anymore. He says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin tells three elders what happened. Old Madame Jing asks a driver to send her to the hotel. She also asks a maid to apany her.

    When the car gets outside the front gate, Jing Bo Yuan calls over.

    ¡°She is sent to the Jing He hospital.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°Em.¡± She says to the driver: ¡°Go to Jing He hospital.¡±

    Dou Weir is having a fever, it¡¯s 40.5 degree Celsius.

    The time Ye Qing Xin arrives there, Dou Weir is inside the sickroom. She is on IV. The nurse helps her to drink bit of water.

    ¡°Are you her rtive?¡± The nurse asks her the time Ye Qing Xines inside the room.

    ¡°I¡¯m her friend. How is she?¡±

    ¡°She just gets a cold. She has a fever.¡±

    Because Dou Weir is sent by one of the hotel employee, he didn¡¯t ask for cing her in the VIP room. Dou Weir is only given a normal sickroom with two beds. There¡¯s a thirteen years old little girl on IV too.

    Ye Qing Xin asks the maid, who is ordered by Old Madame Jing to take care of her, to buy a clean towel.

    The nurse continues: ¡°Please pay for her hospital bill first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods. She goes to the administration office and pays the bill.

    On the way back to Dou Weir¡¯s sickroom, a group of people passes by her with worry. She identally recognizes He Ji Fan¡¯s mother with a baby in her embrace.

    Perhaps the baby is sick, he keeps on crying. He Ji Fan¡¯s mother loosk worried. He Ji Fan is beside her, he looks so serious. It¡¯s noticeable that he cares about the baby.

    Ye Qing Xin just returns back to Dou Weir¡¯s sickroom.

    Now she suddenly understands Dou Weir¡¯s difficult situation. With an illegitimate kid beside him, it¡¯s hard to endure it. If it¡¯s her, she also cannot endure it. She will not hesitate to leave.

    The time she returns to the sickroom, the maid is wiping Dou Weir¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Thank you.... how should I call you?¡±

    ¡°I am Xiang Mei, they all call me Mei Yi (Auntie Mei).¡± Xiang Me is almost forty years old woman.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and calls her: ¡°Mei Yi.¡±

    Xiang Mei smiles.

    She is a frank people.

    With Xiang Mei¡¯s help, Ye Qing Xin feels more rxed.

    After around an hour, Dou Weir¡¯s temperature goes down.

    ¡°Shao Nai Nai (Young mistress), you should go home now. I¡¯ll stay and take care of her. You are pregnant, it¡¯s not good for you to stay here.¡± Xiang Mei reminds her gently.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir. She feels sorry for her to have no one to stay and take care of her.

    ¡°Let me stay for a bit more.¡±

    At 05:30 p.m. Jing Bo Yuan shows up.

    Ye Qing Xin is helping Dou Weir to drink. She seems to have feeling about his arrival. She looks at the door and watches him get inside.

    Xiang Mei takes the ss and spoon from her.

    ¡°Why are you here.¡± Ye Qing Xin walks toward her and hugs his arm naturally.

    Jing Bo Yuan is wearing the coat, which was a Christmas Eve present from her. It¡¯s in deep grey.

    He also wears the scarf from her. She keeps on seeing him wearing that kind of scarf.

    She feels happy and jokes. ¡°You always wear this one, don¡¯t you afraid it will be smelly.¡±

    Actually the scarf is regrly washed. It¡¯s just every time Jing Bo Yuan asks Auntie Zhang or Auntie Chi to wash it at night. Then uses the dryer so it will be dry on the next day.

    Ye Qing Xin has only given him few presents: A watch, a coat, a scarf. They are all on his body now.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer her question and just says: ¡°Ie to bring you home to have dinner.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t refuse. She lets Jing Bo Yuan hugs her to leave.

    The time they leave, the mother of the little girl asks Xiang Mei: ¡°You know the man before? Who is he? Is he a big boss?¡±

    Xiang Mei feels strange: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    The little girl¡¯s mother smiles: ¡°I work at the factory. Sometimes I meet a big boss, he has a same aura as them. He should be a big boss.¡±

    She continues: ¡°Not everyone has that kind of aura.¡±

    Xiang Mei says: ¡°Our Shao Ye (Master) has his ownpany, he establishes his own. It¡¯s a great one.¡±

    ¡°The little woman is your Shao Ye¡¯s mistress?¡± The little girl¡¯s mother asks.

    Xiang Mei doesn¡¯t feel happy to hear her question: ¡°She is our Shao Nai Nai, they just had their wedding yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Your Shao Nai Nai is great. With her just young age, she can do that. She is not simple.¡± The mother of the little girl says.

    Xiang Mei hears and turns even unhappy.

    ¡°Our Shao Nai Nai¡¯s family is notcking than our Shao Ye. She also has a high position.¡±

    Her tone is harsh. The mother of the little girl notices it andughs: ¡°Your Shao Nai Nai is quite simple.¡±

    Xiang Mei says nothing.

    ¡°He Ji Fan....¡± Dou Weir turns anxious.

    Xiang Mei doesn¡¯t hear clearly. She moves closer to listen to her.

    Dou Weir¡¯s voice is intermittent. Her volume is low. Xiang Mei cannot make it out. She just helps her to drink more water because she sees that her lips are so dry.

    Ye Qing Xin and He Ji Fan bumps into He Ji Fan by the time they go outside the entrace door.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± He Ji Fan is holding baby¡¯s bag.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her and stays silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m visiting a patient.¡± Jing Bo Yuan answers concisely.

    He Ji Fan says nothing and waves at them.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him disappear and asks He Ji Fan: ¡°I heard that Shi Ying gave birth to a son for him. He likes his son right.

    Jing Bo Yuan covers her face up with his scarf.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and doesn¡¯t answer her. He just takes her to the parking area.

    Ye Qing Xin understands him: Don¡¯t mind other people¡¯s business.

    The time they get on the car, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    ¡°Xin Xin, when are youing home? Wai Po cooks sweet and sour short ribs, it¡¯s very delicious¡ª-¡±

    Then she could hear Old Madame Sheng¡¯s worried voice: ¡°Nai Nai cooks a chicken soup for you....¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs silently.

    They arrive back at Nan Shan mansion after thirty minutes.

    Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng really move to the Nan Shan mansion.

    Hearing the noise, two elderse out of the house to wee here.

    Ye Qing Xin is ill at ease because of them.

    Ye Qing Guo is sitting down on the sofa and watching cartoon. He also holds a big stic of potato chips. He is eating and watching at the same time. From time to time he isughing at the cartoon.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and stands beside him.

    Ye Qing Guo feels something dangerous will happen. He turns to see her. He immediately hides the big stic of potato chips behind his body.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jie Jie say that you cannot eat snack before meal?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo lowers his head and quibbles: ¡°It¡¯s from Nai Nai...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and turns her head to look at Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng.

    Old Madame Yan: ¡°Ah! I just remember that I haven¡¯t finished stewing the soup.¡± She says it and leaves.

    Old Madame Sheng: ¡°Me too!¡¯ She follows her.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cannot help but tough. She notices that even a grandma from rich family is not different from amoner grandma. They are both kind, and.....cute.

    After the dinner, Ye Qing Xin is still worrying Dou Weir. She asks Jing Bo Yuan whether she needs to go to the hospital to take care of Dou Weir.

    Jing Bo Yuan directly refuses. He says: ¡°I¡¯ll let Cheng Ru Yu to arrange a nurse for her. She also has Mei Yi beside her. She will be okay.¡±

 Chapter 251

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and smiles.

    Auntie Chi cleans up the table. Old Madame Yan says: ¡°It¡¯ste, you guys should have a rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes. Hurry up go and have a rest.¡± Old Madame Sheng says: ¡°Xiao Guo, aren¡¯t you sleepy? Let Nai Nai bring you back to your room to sleep?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo follows her, he yawns and walks toward his own room.

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Ye Qing Xin stands up with Jing Bo Yuan. They just about to go up, Old Madame Yan wants to speak up and then stops. She thinks for a while and says: ¡°You are just married. We can understand newlyweds. But now you are pregnant with three kids, you cannot be careless, you should control yourself. Don¡¯t do it too over.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    She knows that both elders still remember what happened this morning.

    Inside the bedroom,Ye Qing Xin covers herself up with a nket, she doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on the edge of the bed. He strokes her thigh and says: ¡°It¡¯s toote to be embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault. Why don¡¯t you tell me that the elders came to meet me.¡± YE Qing Xin says depressingly.

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and says: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    ¡°You are just talking, you are not sincere.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do to show my sincerity?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and says: ¡°Say that you love me.¡±

    He never says those words to her.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and says with his teacher¡¯s voice: ¡°You don¡¯t need to mind what a man says, you should see what he does. Let me do it until you satisfy?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin also smiles: ¡°Haven¡¯t you hear that woman loves sweet talking words.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± He lifts up her hem of the sweater and strokes her belly.

    Then his hand keeps going up and touches her body.

    ¡°So, I need to make up elsewhere.¡± He says and kisses her neck.

    Ye Qing Xin understands him. He doesn¡¯t speak enough sweet and romantic words so he will make it up in their intimate contact.

    The time she feels the man is touching her button of the underwear. She holds his hand and stops him.

    ¡°Tonight is our wedding night, take a shower first.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her eyes for two minutes and smiles. He hugs her.

    Inside the bathroom, Jing Bo Yuan helps Ye Qing Xin to prepare the toothbrush and toothpaste, he asks her to brush her teeth first.

    Then, he prepares the warm water for her. He takes off her clothes carefully.

    They uses a ¡°standing¡± position in the bedroom.

    When they are done, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s both legs are weak. She is too tired.

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her to dry her body. Then he takes her back to the bed.

    She just falls asleep when her head hits the pillow

    Jing Bo Yuan gets on the bed and hugs her. He watches her peaceful face for a while.

    His phone suddenly rings.

    He let her go slowly and silently. He takes the phone. It¡¯s a call from He Ji Fan

    ¡°Bo Yuan, who did youe to visit in the hospital this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Is it important?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks back.

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°Wei Weir is at the hospital.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°You know about it and you still ask me?¡¯

    He Ji Fan: ¡°.....¡± He is silent for a while, he asks: ¡°How... is she?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°If you want to know then go and see her by yourwself.¡±

    Then Jing Bo Yuan just hangs up the call.

    He Ji Fan stands in front of the general sickroom on the third floor. He is watching the door. He is loss at his thought for a while and turns his back to go the elevator door.

    At night 09:30 p.m.

    There¡¯s someone else in the elevator.

    The time hees out from the elevator, his phone rings.

    He takes it out and sees it. It¡¯s Fang Zhao Yu¡¯s call.

    He Ji Fan looks impatient. He let it be for a while and answers it. He is expressionless but he speaks gently: ¡°What is it, baby?¡±

    ¡°He Xian Sheng (Mr He), you, where are you? Can, can I meet you ?¡±

    ¡°Why, we just met each other yesterday, you miss me?¡± He Ji Fan seems to be even more impatient, but his tone is getting even gentler: ¡°I am at Jing He hospital. One of my family member is hospitalized. Do you want me to pick you up? Where are you?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m near, I cane over.¡± Fang Zhao Yu says with joy: ¡°Which room will you be?¡±

    ¡°Just call me when you arrive at the lobby.¡±

    He hangs up the call. Then he calls four different numbers. He asks them toe to the lobby too.

    After twenty minutes.

    Fang Zhao Yu arrives at the hospital. Before she calls He Ji Fan, she takes out her mirror to tidy up her make up first. She smiles at the mirror and then dials his number up.

    He answers it and she immediately says: ¡°He Xian Sheng, I¡¯m here.¡±

    He Ji Fan says gently: ¡°Why you are acting so strange, you can call me JI Fan.¡±

    Fang Zhao Yu blushes and says: ¡°Ji Fan....¡±

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°Louder, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Fang Zhao Yu gathers her courage and speaks louder: ¡°Ji Fan.¡±

    He Ji Fan continues: ¡°You even cannot say my name louder, why are youing to see me?¡±

    Zhao Fang Yu is worried because He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t see her brave. Neough. She once again speaks louder: ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Ji Fan. I am.... I really like you. I just...¡±

    After she says this, her view turns ck.

    She raises her head and looks that four women surround her. They all look different.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhao Fang Yu takes steps back.

    ¡°What did you say before?¡± A woman with green coat asks: ¡°You like Ji Fan? Who are you? You even call him Ji Fan?¡±

    ¡°No..... I.....¡± Zhao Fang Yu feels something is wrong, she tries to deny it: ¡°You misunderstand this.... I........ perhaps the person that I talked to is different from the one that you know..¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The woman with green coat takes Zhao Fang Yu¡¯s phone and checks the number.

    Then she smashes the phone down.

    ¡°It¡¯s not coincidence, we also have this number on my phone? You want to be our Mei Mei?¡± She looks at Zhao Fang Yu¡¯s face and says: ¡°You look delicate and charming. What is it? Ji Fan changes his taste? He doesn¡¯t like us anymore?¡±

    ¡°You guys...¡± Zhao Fang Yu¡¯s tear starts to fall down. She immediately tries to smooth this things: ¡°I don¡¯t like him. Really, you guys misunderstand us. I just.....¡±

    Pak!

    Zhao Fang Yu is pped. Her words stop in the middle.

    ¡°You still make excuse.¡± A woman with white coat speaks up: ¡°Sisters, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. You like to seduce man right? Then we just take her cloths off, let her seduce all the woman.¡±

    Then four women hold her and take off her clothes.

    Zhao Fang Yu¡¯s eyes turn big. She feels embarrassed and terrified. She even forgets to cry. She just tries hard to resist and calls for help.

    Though the lobby has a lot of people, most of them just watch or record the video. None of them help her.

 Chapter 252

    Zhao Fang Yu feels that her clothes are pulled. Her mind turns nk.

    She feels so embarrassed. She curls up on the floor and covers her face. She tries to revolt.

    Her clothes don¡¯t be pulled until she is naked.

    ¡°Today is our lesson for you. Don¡¯t let us know that you seduce someone that you should not. Don¡¯t me us too be harsh on youter on!¡± The woman in green coat says and leaves. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zhao Fang Yu is shocked. Her face is so pale.

    She is not a stupid woman.

    Today He Ji Fan asked her to meet in the hospital lobby and told her to confess her love to him in loud voice was to provoke those four women¡¯s jealousy. This might seems to be coincidence, but the time she thinks carefully about this, this is not simple.

    Zhao Fang Yu lowers her head and let her long hair covers her face. She bears the pain and tidies up her clothes. She doesn¡¯t dare to raise her face to see anyone. She picks up her phone and leaves quickly.

    Why is it?

    She just shows her love, why did he do this to her?

    She returns to her rented apartment. She takes a shower and waits until all the fear and the pain go away then she calls He Ji Fan. Her hand is still trembling.

    Her phone is broken but she still can use it.

    The call is answered.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t say anything.

    After a long silence, Zhao Fang Yu finally asks him: ¡°Those four women were invited by you, right?¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t deny. He just agrees silently.

    Zhao Fang Yu turns emotional, she questions him: ¡°Why? Why is it? What did I do wrong?¡±

    He Ji Fan just replies calmly: ¡°Em.¡±

    Then he just hangs up.

    Zhao Fang Yu calls him again but the phone is turned off.

    She sits down on the edge of her bed and just understands his ¡°em¡± response.

    He means that she offends him.

    When did it happen? She doesn¡¯t understand. She had interacted with him for only few times, only around twice. She just almost kissed him if Dou Weir didn¡¯t appear thatt time.

    After Dou Weir left, He Ji Fan said nothing and left her alone. But she gathered her courage and asked for his phone number.

    She admits that she want to get close to him because of his money.

    Yesterday when she became Dou Weir¡¯s friend¡¯s bridesmaid, Dou Weir mentioned about the groom¡¯s status. She thought about something and advised to hide the wedding shoes on her thigh but Dou Weir knew about this and warned her.

    Then she thought if the groom is rich, then his best men should be rich too. He Ji Fan wore an expensive watch that time, he also showed that he was interested in her when he looked at her. So she thought of something.

    During the afternoon break that day, she chased after He Ji Fan. Yet she saw that He Ji Fan and Dou Weir were fighting. She heard that about their brokeup.

    Zhao Fang Yu was unhappy.

    In the afternoon wedding ceremony, she saw Dou Weir¡¯s happy face. She turned even unhappy and she purposely pushed Dou Weir....

    Then Zhao Fang Yu just realizes it. Perhaps He Ji Fan tricked her because of Dou Weir?

    He notices that she pushed Dou Weir?

    Zhao Fang Yu clutches her nket and let her body trembles.

    After all she picks her phone and deletes He Ji Fan¡¯s phone number from her contact list.

    The next day is windy.

    Ye Qing Xin sends Ye Qing Guo to his school then she goes to the supermarket near the Jing He hospital to buy some fruits.

    Dou Weir is recovering. The time Ye Qing Xin arrives, Dou Weir is chatting with Mei Yi happily, though her voice is a bit hoarse.

    ¡°I think you are better now.¡± Ye Qing Xin puts down the stic bag of gruits.

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°I will be discharge today. Thank you for what you did yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so polite to me.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°What did the doctor say? Did he allow you to be discharged?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just having a flu. I am better now. Mei Yi has taken a good care for me.¡± She smiles at Mei Yi: ¡°Thank you, Mei Yi.¡±

    Mei Yi says: ¡°You¡¯ve been thanking me for several times.¡±

    ¡°After being discharged just move to Nan Shan mansion. Yan Nai Nai and Sheng Nai Nai also move in. It¡¯s okay for you to stay too. It¡¯s better to be careful than letting you to fall sick alone inside the hotel room.

    If there¡¯re only Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan in Nan Shan mansion, perhaps Ye Qing Xin will not mention this. But now the elders are there too.

    Dou Weir is startled: ¡°You are Yan Nai Nai¡¯s Wai Sun Nu?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says honestly: ¡°The DNA result hasn¡¯t came out yet. It¡¯s uncertain.¡±

    ¡°It should be true. Though I don¡¯t know what really happen. But looking at how she reacted, if you are really hers, in the future, you will be loved to the death.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Why are you acting so over?¡±

    ¡°Not over.¡± Dou Weir is happy for her: ¡°Congrats, you now have your rtives.¡±

    Dou Weir continues: ¡°Now I want to be discharged. Last night I sweated a lot, I felt so sticky....¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll handle the administration first. Dou Xiao Jie, let¡¯s go after you finish your IV.¡± Yi Mei says.

    After Yi Mei goes out of the room, Dou Weir falls silent for a while: ¡°Does He Ji Fan know that I stay at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking this? You hope that he knows?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Dou Weir shakes her head.

    Last night when she was dazed, she felt that she saw He Ji Fan. He helped her to drink bit of water.

    But the time she woke up this morning, she asked Yi Mei. Yi Mei said that she was the one that took care of her all night long. No one came to visit her.

    Perhaps, she is wrong......

    After the IV drip is done. Ye Qin Xin let Yi Mei goes back to Jing family house. She and Dou Weir go to the hotel to take Dou Weir¡¯s suitcase then returns to Nan Shan mansion.

    Jing Bo Yuan has business dinner. Old Madame Sheng has a birthday party so she is not at home. Old Madame Yan stays in the living room and knits a sweater for her great grandkids. She is in the living room with Auntie Zhang.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin, Old Madame Yan puts down everything on her hands andes to wee her. She holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand: ¡°You are cold right? Xiao Zhang, take a bowl of soup that I stewed.¡±

    ¡°Drink a bit of soup, so your body will be warm.¡±

    Dou Weir stands behind Ye Qing Xin. She smiles when she sees how Old Madame Yan treats Ye Qing Xin.

    Dou Weir remembers in the beginning of their college life. Everyone was happy and rx, they all can eat drink happily, even date. But not Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin started to do part time job the first day of university.

    Old Madame Yan notices Dou Weir. She looks at her suitcase and smiles: ¡°Xin Xin¡¯s friendes here to stay for two days?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles and asks: ¡°Can I? Nai Nai?¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles back: ¡°Of course you can. You are Xin Xin¡¯s friend. You are also my Wai Sun Nu. Don¡¯t stand here. Let¡¯s go inside and sit. Yu Ning ah, go help Xin Xin¡¯s friend, bring her suitcase to the guest room.¡±

    Dou Weir is also given a bowl of soup. After she finishes it, she asks Ye Qing Xin about Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Where is your little handsome boy?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°He goes to school.¡±

    ¡°Why is it so early? Why didn¡¯t you let her to stay for two days. He is so handsome, you should let him stay at home.¡±

    ¡°Recently, he practices to perform in a drama. The director called me to let him go back to practice.¡±

    ¡°Practices to perform? It¡¯s great. Is he going to enter entertainment world?¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°Entertainment world? He just performs for a charity case. You are exaggerating.¡±

    They go to Dou Weir¡¯s room. Dou Weir takes out the clothes she wants to change and wash. ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerating. Based on my judgement of Ye Qing Guo¡¯s appearance. Any director will like her. Maybe in the future he will be asked to join a drama?¡±

    ¡°With you as his sister, you don¡¯t need to worry if hecks of resources.¡± Dou Weir suddenly thinks of a question. If Ye Qing Xin is Old Madame Yan¡¯s Wai Sun Nu, then what about Ye Qing Guo? Is he Yan Nai Nai¡¯s Wai Sun Zi (Grandson)?

    The time Dou Weir asks that, Ye Qing Xinughs but she doesn¡¯t hide anything from her. She answers: ¡°I am not rted to him. My ma brought me home eighteen years ago.¡±

    She is calm and shows no feeling.

    Dou Weir nods and says nothing. She excuses herself. ¡°I will take a shower first.¡± Then she goes to the bathroom.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t stay long inside her room. She goes back to the living room.

    Old Madame Yan is wearing her sses and knits a sweater.

    Ye Qing Xines over and looks at the sweater. It¡¯s little and cute.

    It¡¯s rare thing to knit nowadays.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Thank you Yan Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Yan: ¡°What are you thanking me for. I¡¯m old. I cannot give anything to the kids. I just can knit sweaters for them. I also have nothing to do.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the sweater and touches it. She praises her sincerely: ¡°It¡¯s really nice.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is so happy, she smiles: ¡°It¡¯s great that you like it.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Every sew and thread is your love for the kids. I am so touched. How can I not like it.¡±

    Old Madame Yan looks at her face and smiles. She remembers Yan Tong. Old Madame Yan strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s cheek. ¡°You are really good at talking.¡±

    Dou Weires out of the room after the showers. She watches the grandma and her grandkid interact. She remembers her own Nai Nai. Her Nai Nai is so good toward her.

    The time she is loss in thought, her phone rings. Ye Qing Xin and Old Madame Yan turn their head to look over.

    Dou Weir smiles and waves her phone at them. She answers her call.

    It¡¯s a call from her Shen Shen (Auntie).

    ¡°Weir, your brother and sister-inw wille to Jing City to y for two days. They are in their honeymoon. They haven¡¯t had their honeymoon after the wedding. You haven¡¯t started your course right? You are familiar with Jing City, take them to stroll around. You also don¡¯t ask them to stay at the hotel. It¡¯s too expensive. Just let them stay at your apartment. So they can save up.......¡±

 Chapter 253

    Hearing her Shen Shen¡¯s words make Dou Weir feels irritable.

    For her Tang Ge (Older male cousin)¡¯s marriage, she spent her own many to help him buy and renovate house. She also helped to give betrothal gifts. She even gave the wedding expenses. Two months ago, her Tang Ge was in fight with someone and broke his arm, she also gave her own money aspensation.

    Now his travel expense.

    Dou Weir takes a deep breath and says coldly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shen Shen. I was sick these two days. I stayed in my friend¡¯s house. I cannot take Tang Ge and Ta Sao out to stroll. You ask them to find a ce to stay or perhaps you can find a travel agent.

    ¡°Ahyo, it costs a lot of money. It¡¯s not safe too to stay at the hotel? Your Ta Ge always protects you when you were little? How can you let something bad happen to him. If not let them stay at your friend¡¯s house. They are not picky. I will ask them to bring gifts too. Just like that. They are on the train now. I will call themter on.¡±

    Then the call ends.

    Dou Weir bits her lips.

    How can she be so shameless?

    If it¡¯s not because of her Nai Nai, she will definitely cut them off.

    ¡°What is it? What happened? You look so pale? Are you sick?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks during the lunch.

    Dou Weir replies: ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just think about something.¡±

    ¡°Eat more.¡± Old Madame Yan picks up a pork ribs for Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir.

    ¡°Thank you, Nai Nai.¡± Dou Weir thanks her. She says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°My Da Ge and Da Sao wille to Jing City. They will arrive tomorrow. This afternoon, I will find a hotel. I will not stay here.¡±

    Her uncle and family are too greedy. Ye Qing Xin knows about it. ¡°Are they making trouble for you?¡±

    ¡°No. This time they are traveling.¡± Dou Weir smiles. ¡°I am the only rtive they have here.¡±

    Every family has their own difficulty.

    After the lunch, Dou Weir stays for a while and leaves with her suitcase. Ye Qing Xin let Driver Lu to send her off.

    In the afternoon, Ye Qing Xin gets a call from the event organizer about her fashion show in Shen Zhen on 25.

    Hearing the voice of the event organizer makes her remember what Jing Bo Yuan said to her. She considers her wording and asks: ¡°You¡¯ve been contacted me for several times, but I still don¡¯t know your name, what is your name?¡±

    The event organizer doesn¡¯t expect her to ask his name, he is startled for a while and says: ¡°I am Gu.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Gu Xian Sheng (Mr Gu), thank you for your reminder. I will go for fashion show on time.¡±

    In the end, she says: ¡°If I have something that I don¡¯t really understand, can I call to ask for advice from you?¡±

    Gu is happy to hear Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words and says: ¡°Of course. As long as I know it, I will tell you anything.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin ends the call.

    For the fashion show abroad next month, it¡¯s possible that she cannot join. Even if Gu Xian Sheng cannot help her solve this, maybe he can advice her on what should she do.

    At night 09:00 p.m. Jing Bo Yuanes home. Ye Qing Xin mentions this matter to him. Jing Bo Yuan smiles and pats her head. He is praising her.

    Ye Qing Xin feels somewhat like a kindergarten student.

    The next day in the morning.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to the hospital to the check up.

    Ning Yi Sheng and Bai Yi Sheng do the check up. They say that the three babies are doing great. Now they can see their little legs, little hands, and round belly. But one of the baby is smaller than other two.

    Without Ye Qing Xin¡¯s notice, her belly has turned rounder than before.

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her to wipe the sticky gels on her belly. Ye Qing Xin feels that he is so gentle.

    On 24, Jing Bo Yuan apanies Ye Qing Xin to go to Shen Zhen. 26 night 08:00 p.m. they return back to Nan Shan mansion.

    At this point the fashion shows in national level are all done. The fashion shows abroad will start on 06 March.

    On the way back to Jing City, Ye Qing Xin calls to ask Gu Xian Sheng. She exins her current situation. Gu Xian Sheng tells her that the rule for thepetition is strict. The designer should show up on the stage. If they don¡¯t show up, then they should give up voluntary.

    But rule is rule, there¡¯s also special case.

    If she knows any fashion blogger or supermodel that wants to walk on stage wearing her design, the event organizer might be tolerant.

    In other words, if you have money and are capable, it¡¯s okay for you to not show up.

    She only knows one fashion blogger, Qi Ya La. Last time when Qi Ya La received her clothes, she called her and thanked her. She even posted photos while wearing her design. She remembers that it makes a lot of orders for her design.

    Marketing is really important.

    As for supermodel, Ye Qing Xin knows Xiao Lian. But thinking of Xiao Lian¡¯s feeling toward Jing Bo Yuan, she just forgets it.

    After a long consideration, she wants to ask for Qi Ya La¡¯s help. She calls her. Qi Ya La says in English: ¡°Dear, what is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin speaks in English honestly: ¡°This March I have fashion shows at Sao Paulo, Zurich, Portugal, Berlin, Silicon Valley. You have my designs. I want to know if you have time to wear them and show up in my fashion show? I will be very thankful if you are willing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that fashion blogger should be busy. Ye Qing Xin shows her impression that she is willing to pay as long as Qi Ya La says it and she can afford it.

    Ye Qing Xin wants her to endorse her product. Of course Qi Ya La understands this, she replies: ¡°I give you a discount, one million, can you ept this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Using money to solve matter is better than owing someone. She likes Qi Ya La¡¯s straight-forward attitude.

    Ye Qing Xin sends the detail address for the fashion shows and advises her to wear different clothes for every fashion shows.

    She tells Gu Xian Sheng about this, he will pass this information to the person in charge. Person in-charge has approved.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy that she can solve this matter.

    The night she arrives at Nan Shan mansion.

    Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Yan show her the DNA test result. It shows that Ye Qing Xin is rted with all of them.

    So it¡¯s clear now that Ye Qing Xin is Sheng Wen Jun and Yan Tong¡¯s long lost daughter, Sheng Yan Xin.

    No one can imagine that Ye Qing Xin can survive that ident. The ident sent her to T City, which is a thousand km away. A three years old girl can survive.

    Perhaps it¡¯s her parent¡¯s help.

    The ne was ced in her pocket, it was their wish that their child can survive and find a way home. Or perhaps it is a reward for someone that can save her.

    But who can know.

    On 26 Jan at night, Ye Qing Xin does the tea ceremony with four elders. She changes the way of her calling them.

    Four elders are teary. They are happy that they can meet their long lost granddaughter.

 Chapter 254

    Being separated for eighteen years make the elders feel that they had wasted eighteen years old. So the remaining days are even more precious.

    Old Mister Sheng and Old Mister Yan also move to Nan Shan mansion. The time Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t go out, she will apany them.

    Old Mister Sheng invites a Great Master (courtesy title used to address a Buddhist monk) to choose a good date to let Ye Qing Xin has a ceremony to pay respect to the ancestor. It will be on 18 April.

    Yan family are not so conventional, they just sends an invitation for next week. It is written:

    Yan Xiao (Old Mister Yan) and Liu Shu Zhen (Old Madame Yan) invite you to attend the happy asion of the return of Ye Qing Xin (Wai Sun Nu).

    It¡¯s Ye Qing Xin not Sheng Yan Xin. The families are discussing about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s name and decide to not change it.

    Every invitation are iid with tinum and Ye Qing Xin¡¯s name are iys with little blue diamond. It looks expensive and elegant.

    It shows Ye Qing Xin¡¯s position as part of Yan family.

    Everyone, that is famous and has position in Jing City, gets the invitation.

    Including Lou Liang Chen.

    Yu Qing You looks at the invitation. If she can, she rather not to see it in a life time.

    The night the invitation is sent.

    Lou Liang Chen just returns home. The time he gets inside the house, Yu Qing You turns mad and wants to attack him.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± She grabs Lou Liang Chen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Give me, I beg you.¡±

    Lou Liang Chen pushes her till she falls down.

    Yu Qing You doesn¡¯t feel the pain. She walks to the sofa and asks him: ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    She is in pain.

    Lou Liang Chen just sits down on the sofa and acts like he is a king. He just watches her silently.

    ¡°What should I give you?¡±

    ¡°Number four...¡± Yu Qing You pulls her hair and says: ¡°I beg you, I beg you. Give me number four. I will obey you. I will obey you for everything. I will not look for Ye Qing Xin, I beg you...¡±

    Heroin number four. It¡¯s hard to stop taking it. It feels like death.

    ¡°I beg you. I feel like I¡¯m dying. I beg you to help me.¡± Yu Qing You kneels down. ¡°Please, I¡¯m in pain, ah¡ª!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong, please forgive me. I know that I¡¯m wrong. You can punish me any way you want. Please give me, I¡¯m in pain....¡±

    Lou Liang Chen takes something out from his pocket in slow motion and throws the packet to the ground.

    Yu Qing You crawls and picks it up. She takes the lighter on the coffee table to light it and starts to suck it.

    Then she shows her satisfied expression.

    Lou Liang Chen watches her and starts to smoke.

    After a while, Yu Qing You starts to regain herself. She tidies up her hair and looks at Lou Liang Chen.

    ¡°You actually.... when did you start to drug me?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that she is an addict until a day before Ye Qing Xin¡¯s wedding. She brought a knife and wanted to attack her. She didn¡¯t expect that her n to harm Ye Qing Xin will be fail and she was sent to the detention center. She didn¡¯t harm anyone so she didn¡¯t confess. With the help from her family, she cane out from there.

    She thought that she will be okay, but turns out her nightmare started from that day.

    She didn¡¯t know why she feels ill. She had no power. She felt like her whole body was bitten by ants.

    She was in pain and wanted to die.

    Then Lou Liang Chen, like a gentle husband, used the most considerate way to teach her to take drugs. Then she understands that she is an addict now.

    ¡°When did it happen? Why did you do this? Why?¡±

    She is ruined. Her whole life is ruined now. She is ruined by this sadistic monster.

    ¡°You asked me why?¡± Lou Liang Chen sayds: ¡°I¡¯ve reminded you for several times, don¡¯t go near Jing Tai Tai, did you listen to me?¡±

    Yu Qing You trembles.

    ¡°You are...... why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡±

    ¡°Kill you? It¡¯s too easy for you.¡± Lou Liang Chen takes out the invitation. He reads it for her: ¡°Yan family¡¯s Wai Sun Nu, em....... it¡¯s also your Sheng family¡¯s member. Your Biao Mei (Younger cousin), she had been missing for eighteen years. Now she is back. I¡¯m happy for you.¡±

    Yu Qing You is angry.

    Lou Liang Chen passes the invitation to her: ¡°You don¡¯t want to see it? Don¡¯t you want to know who is it?¡±

    Yu Qing Youughs miserably: ¡°It¡¯s unrted to me.¡±

    ¡°He. It¡¯s really rted to you. Em..... someone that you don¡¯t expect. No, it is someone that you dream to kill.¡±

    Yu Qing You is startled.

    There¡¯s only one person that she wants to kill.

    She takes it and looks it.

    ¡°He he...¡± Sheughs.

    ¡°How can this be? Ye Qing Xin, is my Jiu Jiu¡¯s daughter? You are lying, right? It¡¯s your trick to torture me right?¡±

    Lou Liang Chen smiles, he is happy to see her anger.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s fake or not. I will let you witness it next week. Your love rival, the one that you really hate, have a higher status then you. You are nothing than her.¡±

    ¡°In the future, she will get all the love from Sheng and Yan family. And you, you can only stay in this room and endure this. No one will know your suffering. No one will sympathize with your suffering. Don¡¯t you feel so low right now?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yu Qing You tears apart the invitation and throws it away. She growls: ¡°Ye Qing Xin is just a lowly bitch, how can she be my Jiu Jiu¡¯s daughter? Sheng family¡¯s member? She is not worthy enough?¡±

    ¡°My Wai Gong Wai Po love me so much, they will not admit her as part of Sheng family. Stop lying to me. Right right. Wai Gong Wai Pong love me the most. For saving me, Wai Gong is willing to give his shares. He loves me the most. I want to give a call to them. I want to warn them to not let Ye Qing Xin deceive them. Ye Qing Xin is a liar, right, she is a liar......¡±

    Yu Qing You looks for her phone inside the pocket of her clothes: ¡°Yi? Where is my phone? It¡¯s here before....¡±

    Lou Liang Chen looks at her then he turns to look at the maid. The maid is smart, she immediately gives Yu Qing You¡¯s phone back to her.

    Yu Qing You looks at the phone. Her eyes turn bright. She snatches it and dials the Sheng family¡¯s house number.

    It¡¯s answered.

    ¡°Hi, it¡¯s Sheng family. Who are you looking for?¡± The maid answers the phone.

    Yu Qing You immediately replies: ¡°Is Nai Nai at home? I want to talk with Nai Nai.¡±

    The maid: ¡°Xiao Jie? Old Madame is not staying at home. Can I help you call Tai Tai?¡±

    ¡°She is not staying at home? Where does she stay? Why isn¡¯t Nai Nai staying at home? Is it because you are not serving her well?¡±

    The maid turns somewhat a bit unhappy but she still speaks politely: ¡°No, Xiao Jie. Old Madame and Old Mister move to Nan Shan mansion for several days. They want to stay with Xin Xin Xiao Jie together..¡±

    ¡°What is Xin Xin Xiao Jie? Sheng family only has one Xiao Jie. Who is Xin Xin XIao Jie? I think you want to stop working right?¡¯

    The maid: ¡°.......¡± today Xiao Jie¡¯s temper seems to be bad.

    Sheng Wen Qionges downstair in her nightgown, she looks that the maid is on the phone. She asks: ¡°Who is calling?¡±

    The maid covers the microphone of the phone and answers: ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Jie. Tai Tai, do you want to answer this?¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong takes the phone.

    Then she hears Yu Qing You¡¯s screaming voice: ¡°Let me tell you. Sheng family only has one Xiao Jie. I am the only Xiao Jie of Sheng family. Do you hear me? In the future, you are not allowed to let Ye Qing Xin, that little b*tch to get in the house. Who dare to let here in, I¡¯ll cut off her hand!¡±

 Chapter 255

    Sheng Wen Qiong frowns after she heard Yu Qing You¡¯s angry words. ¡°Qing You, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Ma? Ma! You must not ensure to not Wai Gong Wai Po identify Ye Qing Xin okay? She is a liar, she is not Jiu Jiu¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong says: ¡°No need to mind this. You should take care of yourself first. You made those kind of things. It¡¯s hard for Liang Chen to decide to not divorce you, he even keeps the secret. He is a good man, you should cherish him. Don¡¯t y around outside. Next time if you have another one, Liang Chen will not want you again...¡±

    Yu Qing You is furious. She growls in sadness: ¡°Ma! I said I don¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you believe me? I am being tricked.... yes, yes, it¡¯s him. It¡¯s Lou Liang Chen. He let someone raped me.... Ma, why don¡¯t you believe me? Why?¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong is impatient too: ¡°Qing You, your words are beyond what is proper. I think you are tired. Take a good rest.¡±

    She then ends the call.

    She suddenly feels tired.

    Her two kids. None of them let her feel worry-free.

    Yu Qing You is dumbstruck.

    No one believes her. Her most beloved Mama also doesn¡¯t believe her. She chooses to believe an outsider than her.

    Yu Qing You raises up her head and looks that Lou Liang Chen is kneeling in front of her.

    She feels afraid.

    Lou Liang Chen looks at her calmly: ¡°You are lodging aint against me?¡±

    Yu Qing You tries to make space between them.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to report about me, will anyone believe you?¡± Lou Liang Chen says: ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll bring you back to your home. You can report me as you wish, as slow as you can. Look at how your rtives. Will they believe you or me.¡±

    He says then pats Yu Qing You¡¯s face. ¡°Tomorrow, dress up nicely. Don¡¯t let anyone see you are thin and pallid. They will be sorry for you, I also will be sorry.¡±

    After a week.

    Yan family holds the event of weing Ye Qing Xin¡¯s back at the Jing Yan¡¯s five-star hotel.

    Ye Qing Xin wears a dress that worths millions from Paris designer. The dress is created for 120 hours.

    The feast is held for seven days.

    Everyone seems to know Ye Qing Xin. An eighty years old woman even remembers her name and her appearance when she was two years old.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think that this event will be so high key. Ye Qing Xin understands that both elders, both Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan wants to dere to the public about the return of their granddaughter.

    Everyone used to gossip about how Yan family left behind, how Yan family didn¡¯t have any grandkids to continue their family legacy. Those words were heard by both elders. They were heartbroken. So Ye Qing Xin thinks that this ismon and understandable that both of them want to announce publicly that Yan family will live on.

    After the party, Ye Qing Xin feels a lot of richdies try to interact with her.

    Those who used to mock her with their gaze, now they start to smile and act politely and cautiously toward her.

    Ye Qing Xin knows this clearly. Now she is respected more than before. As for Gu family, now they seem to feel awkward. At first Gu Xing De is admitted to be part of Yan family as their godson. It is known that he will be the inheritor of Jing Yan group. But now with the return of the real granddaughter, how can Gu Xing De and family get their position as inheritor of Jing Yan?

    Recently Gu Xing De doesn¡¯t dare to go out as he wishes, except for going to the office. He feels that he cannot bear anyone sympathy or mockery for his and his family¡¯s situation.

    Huang Wei Juan also turns as a joke for all the richdies.

    Today.

    At the saloon, Huang Wei Juan encounters Sheng Wen Qiong.

    Sheng Wen Qiong notices Huang Wei Juan and makes fun of her: ¡°Isn¡¯t this Yan Family future¡¯s mistress? Today you alsoe to the saloon? What a coincidence.¡±

    These years, Huang Wei Juan always acts like she will be the future mistress of Yan family, she never be a humble person.

    Hearing Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s words make her so angry: ¡°Heng, you are talking about me. You also will experience a hard time. Ye Qing Xin is back, your family assets will be snatched by her. What are you so proud of.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiongughs: ¡°I will still have the remaining half. I can still live with it. It¡¯s really a pity thing. You¡¯ve suffered for more than ten years. But now it will be a waste.¡±

    She says: ¡°It may not be that case. Old mister Yan has written down his will. In the future our Gu family will be no less than your Yu family.¡±

    ¡°Now maybe not. But you can be sure for the future.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong says.

    Huang Wei Juan drinks her coffee.

    ¡°A will can be changed. Now Ye Qing Xin is the treasure for Yan Shu Shu and Yan Shen Zi. It¡¯s likely that the time Ye Qing Xin whispers something on their ear, they will just pass all the assets to her. The time two of them are dead, she will be the mistress of the Yan family and kick you guys out. That time you guys will beughing stocks.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan says: ¡°She wants to kick us out. She needs an ability.¡±

    ¡°With her status as part of Jing family and Yan family, how can she not dare enough? You guys are outsiders. Perhaps you still want to depend on Yan family? You will be even a joke.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s words are like curses for Huang Wei Juan.

    It makes her unable to sleep at night.

    In the Yan family house, there are only three of them. It¡¯s been a long time that Old Mister Yan and Old Madame Yan stay at the Nan Shan mansion.

    About the will that she mentioned to Sheng Wen Qiong, she said it for saving her face. In reality, she doesn¡¯t know whether Old Mister Yan has a will or not.

    If it¡¯s like what Sheng Wen Qiong said, Ye Qing Xin will want all the assets and kick them out. She really cannot live with it.

    A worried night makes Huang Wei Juan cannot sleep till the morning.

    She spends three days like that. Then she calls Huang Wei, who is her closest Biao Shu (father¡¯s younger male cousin). Three years ago, he looked for her to help him. she helped him to live well again.

    Because of this, Biao Shu acts upon whatever she says. She used to let Huang Wei helps her to give a lesson to those who wronged her. Huang Wei is also a smart man. Every time he can escape unscathed.

    In a half month. Without really noticing it, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly start to bulge.

    Old Madame Jing, Old Madame Yan, and Old Madame Sheng are happy but also worried.

    Three of them are happy because three babies are growing well, but they are worried too because they are growing too fast. They feel sorry for Ye Qing Xin.

    In her forth month of pregnancy, her belly is bigger than everyone else. Ye Qing Xin is calmer than three elders. Everyday she wears her loose sweater and down jacket to go to the ss. If she has no ss, she will stay at home. She will listen to antenatal instruction music, or sits down on her hanging chair and reads stories for the baby.

    Today is Friday. After 10:00 p.m. Ye Qing Xin is ordered that she cannot eat anything because the next day she will will have a checkup. For ensuring the uracy, she needs to fast.

    The kids are growing big, they need more nutrition. Ye Qing Xin has a bigger appetite now. Everyday she can eat six to seven meals though she doesn¡¯t eat a lot. She never be too full because she is afraid that she cannot digest it.

    She is hungry now. She cannot fall asleep. She keeps on moving in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices that she is unease. He switches on the light.

    ¡°You are very hungry?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pouts and looks at her with her innocent eyes.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Jing Bo Yuan gets off the bed.

    The three elders don¡¯t allow her to eat, it¡¯s also because they love her. They are afraid it will influence her test result.

    Ye Qing Xin licks her lips and nods at Jing Bo Yuan.

    It¡¯s just the time he returns back, she looks at what he brings for her. She is dispirited.

    ¡°You just went down for giving me a ss of water?¡± She looks at his serious face. She tries to understand whether he is ying her.

    He looks so serious, he doesn¡¯t joke with her.

    Jing Bo Yuan passes the ss of water to her: ¡°I add honey to the water.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and takes it. She drinks it. It¡¯s very sweet.

    She finishes it. It somehow can ease her hunger. The light is turned off again. Ye Qing Xin hugs him and buries her face on his chest.

    Ye Qing Xin falls asleep.

    She has a dream that night.

    She dreams that she is walking in a remote thickly forested mountain. She cannot see the sun because of the tree.

    Suddenly there¡¯s a thread of light. She runs toward the light then she sees a beautiful scene. This time there¡¯re three little angels that fly to her. They try to get into her belly. She doesn¡¯t feel pain, or unease. She feels happy.

    The time they are sessfully get inside her belly. The light turns dim. Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and opens it again. She notices that she is at home, inside her bedroom.

    She tells her strange dream to the elders. Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng say that the dream is a good sign. They are emotional and asks whether the angels has ¡°handles¡±.

 Chapter 256

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t notice the gender of the babies.

    Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng are disappointed.

    After all old women like them are still conventional. They hope that there will be man to continue their family legacy.

    In private, Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Yan disscus that if Ye Qing Xin give birth to three sons, they want to talk things over with Old Madame Jing to share each one for each family.

    Except Sheng group and manor, Sheng family has a lot of properties abroad. They need a capable inheritor to handle it. Yu Geng Xin is not ambitious. Yu Qing You cannot be depend on. Yu Wei is an outsider. Sheng Wen Qiong can only spend, she only has wild ambition but not capability.

    08:00 a.m. Driver Lu drives Ye Qing Xin to Jing He hospital.

    Old Madame Yan let Song Yu Ning follows Ye Qing Xin. She doesn¡¯t want Ye Qing Xin to be a lone.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that Old Madame Yan is too worrisome. She just in early pregnancy, she feels that it¡¯s unnecessary. A lot of pregnant women can cook.

    Old Madame Yan listens to her statement and says seriously: ¡°Other people are other, you are you. You are my treasure, other are not.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    The car stops in the front door of Jing He hospital. Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and notices Cheng Ru Yu with his white robe and dazzling smile.

    His gaze falls on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s visible bulging belly.

    Even though she wears a loose clothes, it still can show clearly her bulging belly. Cheng Ru Yu smiles and pats Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder. Jing Bo Yuan smiles and pats Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s shoulder back for a while.

    The interaction between men, only men can understand it.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand them.

    The nurse draws blood a lot of blood with Ye Qing Xin. Jing Bo Yuan watches and frowns.

    ¡°Ahyoo, you are distressed? You are frowning really hard, I think you can kill a fly with it?¡± Cheng Ru Yu jokes.

    Cheng Ru Yu is popr at the hospital. Every nurse always greets him and smiles at him.

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm and waits for the nurse to pull out the syringe. The he presses the cotton ball on her arm. He helps her to stand up.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at both of them and says happily: ¡°Let me tell you a gossip but you need to keep a secret. Are you interested to listen?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan, Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu says: ¡°Da Bing Kuai (Big Ice Cube/ Xiao Yan) has made a woman be pregnant, aren¡¯t you surprised?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°Su Yu Zuo?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is surprised.

    ¡°Wow, how can you guess it?¡± Cheg Ru Yu thinks something isn¡¯t right, ¡°Do you think something is wrong with them earlier?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    Cheng Ru Yu sighs: ¡°That night when we gathered for dinner, my young Tang Mei (younger female cousin/ Song Xian Yu) wanted to introduce that woman to me. Atst...... when I count the days, that night was the night she slept with Da Bing Kuai. Really, that young woman is a simple one........¡±

    Then Cheng Ru Yu shifts the topic: ¡°Today is He Ji Fan¡¯s birthday. Tonight he will reserve a private room at Jing City restaurant. You guys know about this right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to ask whether Song Xian Yu will join too. Jing Bo Yuan just answers Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°I know it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan helps Ye Qing Xin to wear her scarf and asks her gently: ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He covers Ye Qing Xin well and says to Cheng Ru Yu: ¡± We will leave now.¡± Then he hugs Ye Qing Xin to leave.

    Cheng Ru Yu watches Jing Bo Yuan leaves with Ye Qing Xin. He watches how caring and meticulously Jing Bo Yuan is with her. His smile disappears. Without he knows, he thinks about someone pair of eyes.

    That pair of eyes are simple. He feels like he is insane. Recently he keeps on thinking of that little girl.

    Today the day is so windy.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan get on the car. Ye Qing Xin opens up the thermos. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t let Driver Lu to drive, he asks him to wait till Ye Qing Xin finishes eating.

    During the lunch, Ye Qing Xin answers a call from Dou Weir. Dou Weir is asking her out for stroll around.

    It¡¯s been a long time since she strolled. She also wants to buy gift for He Ji Fan¡¯s birthday. She promises her to go out. They agree to meet at the newly opened department store.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t want to restrain her so he doesn¡¯t oppose her. He asks her to be careful and let Auntie Zhang to follow her.

    After the lunch, Driver Lu sends Ye Qing Xin to Xin Tian Di. Jing Bo Yuan drives on his own to Bo Wei.

    In front of Xin Tian Di, the time Ye Qing Xin arrives, she could easily notice Dou Weir, who is wearing a big red coat.

    Dou Weir is thinking about something, she doesn¡¯t even notice Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Weir?¡± Ye Qing Xin sways her hand in front of her face.

    Dou Weir just regains herself. She is toote to hide her sadness. She blinks for a while and smiles at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Hi. You are so quick today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as quick as you.¡± Ye Qing Xin notices a forceful smile on Dou Weir¡¯s face. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s get in. It¡¯s too cold here. If I let you be cold, then my sin will turn big.¡±

    Dou Weir notices there is Auntie Zhang, she greets her.

    ¡°Xin Xin, do you remember that I told you my Tang Ge and his wifee to Jing City?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers: ¡°Yes, did you apany them.¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°They said that Jing City is too prosper, it is easy to earn money here. They want toe here to work. They ask for my help. Tell me, how can I get that kind of bad quality rtives?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s easy to earn money and find job, why should they ask for my help? They can find it by themselves. I am not looking down at him. But they are easily deceived.¡±

    ¡°So you were thinking about this?¡± They are walking to the men department store.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t deny.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°You need to tell them clearly that you are just a student. You have no ability to help them to find job. If you keep on helping them, you will never find the end.¡±

    Dou Weir falls silent: ¡°They are greedy. But I have good rtionship with Nai Nai. They always use Nai Nai to control me. I want to bring Nai Nai to Jing City and employ someone to take care of her. What do you think?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and says: ¡°As long as she is okay with it. It¡¯s good. But you need to mind Shu Shu and Shen Shen. They might not let her go easily. You need to be careful and not let them hurt your Nai Nai.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles and hugs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s good to have someone to discuss about this.¡± Dou Weir then strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯sbig belly: ¡°It¡¯s bigger now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    They stroll around. Honestly, Ye Qing Xin really doesn¡¯t know what should she buy for He Ji Fan. Dou Weir notices her problem and asks: ¡°You want to buy something? You look confused.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir and doesn¡¯t want to say that she wants to buy gift for He Ji Fan. She doesn¡¯t want Dou Weir to be sad. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like an outside. You can say it, perhaps I can help you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her eyes. ¡°Today is He Ji Fan¡¯s birthday. Tonight he will have a party. I don¡¯t know what should I buy for him.¡±

    He Ji Fan. It makes Dou Weir startles for a while.

    After a while, she says: ¡°He, he is so smug. You can just buy him a bottle of perfume.¡±

    Dou Weir takes Ye Qing Xin to the third floor and helps her choose a ssic male perfume. It costs 66000 per bottle.

    At 03:00 p.m. Ye Qing Xin feels a bit tired and hungry. They goes to the a tea house. Auntie Zhang helps them to look at the bags while they go to the restroom.

    The restroom here is very luxurious and big.

    Ye Qing Xines out from the cubicle first. There are only two sanitation workers in the restroom. They are sweeping the floor. Ye Qing Xin goes to the washing stand with cautious. She passes one of them. That worker raises her head to look at her. Then she looks at the other worker. Suddenly she takes out a towel and wants to cover Ye Qing Xin¡¯s nose.

 Chapter 257

    Ye Qing Xin is looking down because the floor is quite slippery.

    Suddenly she feels a chill in the air. Her heart beats so quickly, she has not yet responded and feels that something is wrong. Someone pulls her back.

    And something falls down.

    Pak!

    It¡¯s loud.

    It¡¯s quick. Ye Qing Xin is panic. Though she doesn¡¯t know clearly what is happening but she feels that she is in danger.

    The time she regains herself, she notices a young woman is fighting with two sanitation workers.

    The young woman is winning, both sanitation workers are on the ground.

    Dou Weir hears the noise and she is shocked. She yells: ¡°Xin Xin!¡±

    Dou Weir opens the door of the cubicle and looks what happened outside.

    Dou Weir runs twoard Ye Qing Xin, she stands in front of her to be her shield: ¡°Xin Xin, you......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the young woman. Though the woman is young but she is skilled.

    The young woman takes out her phone and says: ¡°I am done with those two that want to harm Tai Tai.....¡±

    Then one of the sanitation worker stands up and throws a bucket toward Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir.

    ¡°Yah!¡± Dou Weir notices it flies toward her, she yells and turns her body to hug Ye Qing Xin.

    She is taller than Ye Qing Xin and she could protect Ye Qing Xin.

    The young woman swears and kicks the bucket from hitting Dou Weir but the waters spray everywhere.

    The sanitation workers run out from the restroom.

    ¡°YAH! They are running away!¡±

    ¡°They will not escape!¡± The young woman says. She calls someone again: ¡°They run toward the northeast door. You guys chase after them. Catch them...¡±

    Then she just hangs up. The young woman says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to let you be scared.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that they will run toward the northeast door? There¡¯re lots of doors here.¡± Dou Weir is worried.

    She doesn¡¯t want any of them to run away because they might do this again.

    The young woman smiles and picks a white towel on the floor. She says: ¡°This towel has ether, they disguised themselves as sanitation workers and nned to make Tai Tai unconscious. Then take her to leave her with a car. It¡¯s hard for to kidnap a grown-up woman. The northeast door is the nearest and least crowded one. They should use northeast.¡±

    Dou Weir is shocked: ¡°How do you know that so r.¡±

    The young woman throws away the white towel and says: ¡°I just guess it.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calmer now, she looks at the young woman. She is sure that she never meets her.

    ¡°You are...¡±

    The young woman goes to wash her hand and answers: ¡°I am Ming Tian. Jing Dui (Leader Jing) asks me to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Jing Dui?¡±

    Ming Tian smiles and nods, she doesn¡¯t exin further.

    The restroom is in a mess, there¡¯s even a blood trace. No one dares toe inside and stays.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir return to the tea house.

    Her phone rings, it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin answers.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asks.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and knows that he already hears what happened before. She considers about what Ming Tian said. She thinks Jing Dui that Ming Tian mentioned should be Jing Yi.

    Jing Bo Yuan mentioned before that he arranged two bodyguards for her. She refused that time because she thought the bodyguard will be in a full suit. She thought that he didn¡¯t arrange any bodyguard for her anymore.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I¡¯m very good. Though I said that I will not say ¡®thank you¡¯ agin to you. But I still want to say it. Thank you for asking Er Shu to let Ming Tian protect me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down. She looks around and notices Ming Tian also there. She is sitting down and reading a book. She also stirs a cup of coffee in front of her. She looks so elegant yet gentle. No one will expect that she is good at fighting.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny it. He just says toward her: ¡°Wait inside the tea house, don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll arrive soon.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and says: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t help herself to think, who will it be?

    Who will want to kidnap her?

    What is the motivation?

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ming Tian again. Today if it¡¯s not her, perhaps now she is already kidnapped and brought to unknown ce. She cannot imagine what will she look like.¡±

    ¡°What happened Tai Tai? You look pale.¡± Auntie Zhang notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pale face.

    Dou Weir replies: ¡°We were in the restroom, someone wanted to kidnap Xin Xin. Luckily, a woman helped Xin Xin, it¡¯s too shocking. We don¡¯t know whether the culprits are caught or not. If they are caught, we just send them to the prison!¡±

    Thinking about it is her n to take Ye Qing Xin to stroll around, Dou Weir feels a bit guilty. She says: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xin Xin. If I don¡¯t ask you to stroll, this will not happen...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s nned. Though I don¡¯te out to stroll. I will not stay in the mansion forever too, I¡¯ll alsoe out. If it¡¯s not this time, maybe some other time.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin with worries. ¡°Xin Xin, who dares to do this to you? Perhaps he/she does not know about your status? With your current status, I think no one will dare to do anything too you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and answers: ¡°Who knows.¡±

    Dou Weir drinks her coffee and says: ¡°I thought kidnapping only happen in the drama or novel. It¡¯s the first time she see it. Luckily it fails.¡±

    Ye Qing xin turns silent.

    Three of them sit down and eat a bit. Ye Qing Xin sees Ming Tian is on the phone.

    She thinks about it for a while, then she stands up and walks toward Ming Tian¡¯s table.

    Ming Tian notices her and hang up. She stands up and calls her: ¡°Tai Tai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles friendlily: ¡°No need to be too modest. Sit down.¡±

    Ming Tian sits down.

    ¡°Thank you for what you did before.¡± Ye Qing Xin sits down in front of her. She asks her: ¡°How long have you been following me?¡±

    Ming Tian answers honestly: ¡°Less than a month.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    ¡°Except you, is there anyone else?¡±

    Ming Tian answers: ¡°In total there are three of us. Previously we worked with Jing Dui. We left the armyst year. This year we got a call from Jing Dui, he asked us toe to Jing City to be bodyguards. He said someone will give us high sry.¡±

    ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°Twenty nine years old.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked. She doesn¡¯t expect that Ming Tian will be thirty soon. She looks too pretty and young.

    They chat for a while, then Ye Qing Xin gets into the main point. ¡°Did you catch both of them, what did they say?¡±

    Ming Tian smiles: ¡°They are taken to the detention center. If Tai Tai wants to know it, you need to wait for the investigation result.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ming Tian¡¯s eyes. Ming Tian knows clearly what should she say and what should not she say and not.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Sorry to trouble you. It should be hard to catch those two.¡±

    Ming Tian: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Those two people got on a car at northeast door. Then they just bumped into a red car. Those two are okay but the one on the red car is sent to the hospital.

    Ye Qing XIn nods and returns to Dou Weir and Auntie Zhang¡¯s table.

 Chapter 258

    The waiter has served up all the food.

    Dou Weir and Auntie Zhang are waiting for her to dine together.

    Dou Weir swallows her noodle and says: ¡°Xin Xin, what do you think? Will the one that wants to kidnap you, is part of Yan or Sheng family members?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks calmly.

    ¡°I heard from Suo Suo. She said that you have a Gu Gu. You also have a God-uncle from Yan family. Think about it. If you are not appear, all the assets will be theirs. But now with you, your Nai Nai and Wai Po love you so much, they will give at least half for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    Dou Weir continues: ¡°If it¡¯s me. I will not be happy too. Sheng and Yan family are not simple families, they are rich family.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns even quieter. Dou Weir notices it and says: ¡°I¡¯m just predicting, it might not be true...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°You are reasonable.¡±

    Auntie Zhang looks at Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin notices it and says: ¡°Auntie Zhang, just say it if you have something to say.¡±

    Auntie Zhang holds her chopsticks and says: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal but once, I poured a ss of water in the middle of night, I bumped into Song Yu Ning, who is Old Madame Yan¡¯s carer. She secretly answered a phone near the door. She said to not force her, she said that she will consider. I didn¡¯t try to listen to her so I wanted to leave, but she noticed me....¡±

    ¡°... the time she saw me, her face turned paled. She was scared. I thought that she might be surprised to see me in the middle of night. But hearing what Dou Xiao Jie¡¯s words, I feel something is not right.¡±

    ¡°Song Yu Ning¡¯s expression shows that she did something wrong and not because she felt surprised.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns.

    In her imagination, Song Yu Ning is kind. She always tries her best to serve Old Madame Yan. She doesn¡¯t look like a bad person.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her chopsticks, she loses her appetite.

    She thinks about it and asks Auntie Zhang: ¡°Don¡¯t say this to anyone. Just pretend like you don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Auntie Zhang: ¡°I will not tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°But....¡± Ye Qing Xin says seriously: ¡°Please observe Song Yi. Don¡¯t be too obvious, just act naturally. If there¡¯s something strange, tell me immediately.¡±

    Auntie Zhang nods: ¡°I get it.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°Xin Xin, you are doubting....¡±

    Dou Weir also knows Song Yu Ning.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I¡¯m not really doubting, but I think it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±|

    After twenty minutes, Jing Bo Yuan appears in front of the tea house.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that everyone seems to watch him.

    Dou Weir notices this too, she looks around and jokes: ¡°Xin Xin, you need to look for him. Don¡¯t let anyone to seduce him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°If he can be seduced, then he isn¡¯t worthy to be observed.¡±

    Dou Weir rolls her eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t walk close to them so Dou Weir can joke around. The time he starts to walk toward Ye Qing Xin, she starts to be rmed.

    This man is too powerful and let anyone feels unsafe.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and looks at her man.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and looks at her. He is sure that she is okay now. He smiles toward her.

    ¡°That. Xin Xin. I will not disturb you guys again. I also have something to do.....¡± Dou Weir stands up and wants to sneak away. She waves bye- bye at them. She says goodbye politely to Jing Bo Yuan. Then she leaves with her own shopping bags.

    ¡°Actually you don¡¯t need toe. I¡¯m okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin hugs his arm and acts like a spoiled child. She says: ¡°I¡¯m once again hold you up.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, he strokes her hair.

    He holds her hand, he intertwines their hands together. He could feel that her hand is sweaty. Ye Qing Xin is afraid. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t care about anything and just hugs her.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his waist tightly.

    She turns emotional.

    Today there¡¯s a possibility that she would lose her kids. It¡¯s serious.

    Who is it? Who was nning bad thing for her?

    Jing Bo Yuanforts her: ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that she turns contentious, but she cannot control herself.

    In front of Jing Bo Yuan, she doesn¡¯t know since when she starts to be unable to control her own mention. She cannot control her emotion.

    Ye Qing Xin is trembling.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan let her go. He wipes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tears on her cheek. Then he takes out his wallet to settle the bill. He hugs Ye Qing Xin and leaves the tea house.

    Auntie Zhang helps Ye Qing Xin to bring the bag and the gift for He Ji Fan. She follows behind them.

    Three of them leaves.

    All the way to the front door, Jing Bo Yuan keeps on hugging her shoulder. There is whitend rover car parked horizontally in front of the department store main entrance door. There¡¯s a traffic police in front of the car, he is sticking an official notice of a traffic offense.

    Ye Qing Xin recognizes the car, she is startled.

    Jing Bo Yuan always a strict and careful person, he always handles things in methodical way. Ye Qing Xin never sees him to be so careless. He should be worried about her so much.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him, she notices that in this cold day he just wears a suit and shirt. He looks different, he clearly wears coat and scarf this morning.

    Her tears start to fall down again.

    He was in hurry before.

    He even doesn¡¯t have time to wear coat, he even doesn¡¯t stop his car. He should know that she is unharmed. He should know that the bodyguards can guard her well. He should believe that Ming Tian can protect her.

    Yet he stilles over in hurry. Ye Qing Xin feels happy for his care toward her.

    The young traffic police officer looks at Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin and stops. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and looks at him calmly.

    The young traffic police feels somehow something is oppressive. He swallows his saliva: ¡°Mister, you..... your car stops incorrect ce, ...you will be penalized.....¡±

    Perhaps he is a new police officer so he is still stammering.

    Jing Bo Yuan presses his car remote and opens the passenger door. He let Ye Qing Xin get on the car and then stops in front of the young police officer. ¡°I¡±ll handle it quickly.¡±

    The young police officer is surprised to see that even though this man looks powerful but he is not arrogant. He just be a traffic police officer less than a month. Once he was beaten and reported to the head police. It¡¯s rare to met someone that has high status but can easily ept his wrong doing.

 Chapter 259

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t really pay attention to the young police officer¡¯s expression. He just take the ticket and gets on the car. He helps Ye Qing Xin to buckle her seat belt. Then buckles his own seatbelt.

    Auntie Zhang gets on the backseat.

    The car starts to move.

    Ye Qing Xin pouts.

    ¡°Bo Yuan....¡± She has nothing to say, she just wants to call his name.

    Jing Bo Yuan says ¡°em¡± lightly.

    ¡°Bo Yuan....¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan.....¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Will you feel irritated when I call you like this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly and holds her hand. The car slows down a bit.

    ¡°I will not.¡± He says lightly.

    Auntie Zhang: ¡°........¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I also don¡¯t feel tired to call you this way.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates.

    He lets her hand go and takes out his phone out. He looks at the screen and his gaze turns a bit dark.

    He answers it but doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qing Xin notices something is wrong with him. She somehow can guess who is calling.

    All along Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer or say anything, his gaze fixes on the road. Ye Qing Xin tries to hear but she cannot hear anything.

    Atst Jing Bo Yuan just says coldly: ¡°Continue investigate it.¡± Then he hangs up.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts the phone on the dashboard, on top of the ticket.

    Ye Qing Xin holds his hand and asks him: ¡°Have you find out who is it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand back and says: ¡°We will know for sureter on.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and turns silent. She then once again looks at Jing Bo Yuan and asks him: ¡°Bo Yuan, can you think of someone that do this?¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s words before were reasonable. Those who holds grudges against her, only Yu Qing You. Except Yu Qing You, there¡¯re two other families.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer her question and just says: ¡°No need to mind this.¡±

    He has said those words for so many times toward her.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and looks at his fingers.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, tell me honestly. Have you expected this to happen so you asked Er Shu to find bodyguards for me? They have been following me for almost a month. I didn¡¯t notice it before. They are really good.¡±

    If it¡¯s either Gu family or Yu family wants to kidnap her. Jing Bo Yuan should predict it. Those filthy things for rich families, how can Jing Bo Yuan not know about it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Jing Bo Yuan clutches her hand. ¡°I will not let this kind of thing happens again.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at him and says nothing more.

    She knows that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t let her intervene for her own good so she is willing to do as he wishes.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s birthday party starts at 06:00 p.m. There¡¯re not lots of peopleing, only those who are closed to him are invited.

    Actually Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want toe, but Jing Bo Yuan just takes her toe.

    Inside the room, everyone knows and is familiar with each other. The atmosphere is lively. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mood turns happier.

    Cheng Ru Yu sends him a pink box with a pink bowtie that is full of D*rex.

    Ji Lin Yuan and Song Xian Yu gives a more proper gift, they give him a Maruman golf sticks.

    Yu Geng Xin and Xiao Yan are also buying him golf sticks.

    He Ji Fanughs: ¡°I should open a golf store and depend on you guys to earn money.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin gives him the gift that Dou Weir helped her to choose. Ye Qing Xin somehow notices that He Ji Fan is startled for a while.

    ¡°You chose this?¡± He Ji Fan asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a while and looks at him with her confused stare. ¡°Is there any problem? You don¡¯t like this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really suit my taste.¡± He Ji Fan takes out the perfume out and smiles happily at Ye Qing Xin. He looks at Jing Bo Yuan and says: ¡°Di Mei really understands me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices that this brat wants to stir up trouble, she hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and says: ¡°My husband chose it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan really feelsfortable for her sudden intimate and gentle contact. He strokes her head.

    After the dinner, Ye Qing Xin ys card with a group of people. She is so immersed it. She just forgets what terrifying thing happened that afternoon.

    08:30 p.m.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her home.

    On the way home.

    Ye Qing Xin gradually returns to reality. She starts to rey what happened this afternoon.

    She leans back on her chair and looks at the night scenery outside the car.

    She then looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She suddenly realizes that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hidden intention to take her to He Ji Fan¡¯s birthday party should be to let her forget what happened this afternoon.

    Now even though she remembers it but it¡¯s not as terrifying as this morning.

    She really wants to say thank you to him, that he always takes care of her.

    The time the car stops because of the red traffic light. She unbuckles her seatbelt and moves closer to kiss his lips.

    The car arrives at Nan Shan mansion number 8 at 09:20 p.m.

    In the living room, Old Madame Sheng is sitting down on the sofa and dozes off.

    ¡°Nai Nai.¡± Ye Qing Xines over and wakes her up. Old Madame Sheng opens her eyes and looks happy to see that Ye Qing Xin is home.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are home. Do you have fun? Hurry up go upstair and take a shower. Sleep early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit sorry that her Nai Nai is staying upte to wait for her toe back: ¡°Nai Nai, next time no need to wait for me. I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan don¡¯t tell the elders about what happened. They don¡¯t want them to worry.

    ¡°Nai Nai didn¡¯t purposely wait for you. I was watching T.V......¡± Old Madame Sheng turns her head and notices that the TV is off. Old Madame Shengughs shyly: ¡°Probably Xiao Wu switched the TV off, hehe...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Nai Nai, you should learn from Wai Po. Look Wai Po sleeps on time.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng says: ¡°Hum? Your Wai Po is going to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised: ¡°Go to hospital? Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Wai Po is okay. Qiao Qiao had an ident. It seems so serious, now she is in a critical condition......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°Gu... Qiao Qiao Jie had an ident?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she drove to pass by Xin Tian Di. She is bumped into a lorry. The car deformed. I heard that she bled a lot and almost died. It¡¯s been five hours but she hasn¡¯t came out from the operation room.¡±

    ¡°.... I¡¯m afraid even though she is saved, she will lose one of her leg. Ay..... she is too miserable.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin counts the time, five hours ago, it should happen this afternoon around 03:00 p.m.

    Xin Tian Di¡¯s road..........

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers what Ming Tian said to her. Both sanitation workers got on the car and bumped into a red car. Gu Qiao¡¯s car is red too.....

    Could it be Gu Qiao¡¯s car?

 Chapter 260

    Though Gu Qiao is not really granddaughter of Yan family but she has been interacted with Old Madame Yan more than ten years. This moment Old Madame Yan should be very sad.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to go to hospital to apany her but Old Madame Sheng persuades her: ¡°You also cannot do anything if you go there now, you may only let your Wai Po worries about you. You should take a good rest at home. You cane over tomorrow morning. If you are worried, you can call her to ask for her condition.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan also doesn¡¯t approve her request to go to the hospital.

    Now it¡¯s already 09:00 p.m.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and calls Old Madame Yan. On the call, Old Madame Yan¡¯s voice is really hoarse. She is crying and sounds heartbroken. But she says to her: ¡°Xin Xin ah, Wai Po is okay. It¡¯ste, you should have a rest¡­.¡±

    During that call, Ye Qing Xin can also hear the sobbing and yelling voice of Huang Wei Juan.

    She should be so sad.

    Ye Qing Xin feels sad too and says: ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie will be okay. Don¡¯t be too sad.¡±

    Old Madame Yan says: ¡°I know. Hurry up have a rest. Take a good care of yourself. Take a good care of your kids. Wai Po is okay.¡±

    She probably is afraid that Ye Qing Xin wants to say more and holds up Ye Qing Xin¡¯s time to rest, so she just hangs up after saying those words.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Old Madame Yan wants her to rest.

    She finishes the chicken soup that is prepared by Old Madame Sheng and goes upstair to take a quick shower and sleeps.

    That night she doesn¡¯t fall asleep so quickly. She waits till Jing Bo Yuan finishes his shower. Ye Qing Xin looks at the ceiling and thinks about something.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns. He turns off the light in the center and just leaves a dim bedsidemp on.

    Jing Bo Yuan wipes his hair and sits down beside her: ¡°You are worried about Wai Po?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and shifts her body. She ced her head on his thigh.

    ¡°I am thinking about Gu Qiao¡¯s ident. Ming Tian said that those two got on a car. The car bumped into a red car. Gu Qiao also had her ident near Xin Tian Di. Both happened this afternoon. Tell me, is it rted to me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his towel near the table and strokes her hair. He smiles and says: ¡°If everyone puts everything on themselves, that everyone will be at fault.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that way. I don¡¯t mean that it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s just¡­ how can I exin it. I feel that these all interconnected¡­¡­ it¡¯s just my instinct¡­.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t think about it too. Have a good rest.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says. He moves her head back to her pillow. He also arranges her hair.

    Jing Bo Yuan switches off the bedsidemp andys down on the bed. He doesn¡¯t forget to pull her to his embrace.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly says: ¡°I want to hear a story.¡±

    Her voice is like a spoiled little kid.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns silent and asks: ¡°What do you want to hear?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I¡¯ll listen to what you tell me.¡±

    Then he turns silent again for a while and says a popr starting sentence of a story: ¡°Long long time ago¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t finished his stories and Ye Qing Xin just falls asleep.

    He watches her for a while and kisses her forehead. He then starts to close his eyes.

    The next day is the weekend. Ye Qing Xin wakes up early. The first thing she does is calling Old Madame Yan.

    Based on Old Madame Yan¡¯s intermittent story,st night at 02:00 a.m. Gu Qiao has been rescued. She hasn¡¯t waken up yet and her left leg is amputated.

    Hearing this news make Ye Qing Xin feelsplicated.

    Gu Qiao likes Jing Bo Yuan, she had tried to take Jing Bo Yuan away from her when she experienced the most difficult thing i her life. She tried to get between her and Jing Bo Yuan.

    But now hearing how her love rival is unconscious and be in miserable state, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel happy but she feels somehow sorry for her.

    The call ends.

    Jing Bo Yuanes inside the room, he is wearing his sport suit. He is sweaty.

    Ye Qing Xin runs toward her without wearing his slippers and hugs his neck.

    Jing Bo Yuan is a bit surprised of her sudden action. ¡°You don¡¯t dislike me, I¡¯m sweaty?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin buries her face on his chest.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t let him go and just hugs him even tighter. Jing Bo Yuan pats her shoulder and asks her: ¡°What is it?¡±

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin just speaks up with her low voice ¡°I called Wai Po before, Wai Po said that Gu Qiao¡¯s condition has turned stable now. I just feel afraid¡­¡­¡±

    A pregnant woman is easily worried and emotional.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and strokes her back. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what will happen. I will always be by your side.¡±

    She raises her head to kiss his lips.

    ¡°Go take a shower, don¡¯t get a flu.¡±

    They both go freshen up and have a shower. The time they go down, the breakfast is ready on the table. Everyone sits down on the table. Old Madame Sheng peels up two boiled eggs for Ye Qing Xin.

    Old Madame Sheng says: ¡°After the breakfast, Xin Xin, you want to go to the hospital right? Nai Nai wille with you too, Gu Xiao, that kid¡­.. ay¡­..¡±

    After the breakfast, Ye Qing Xin let Auntie Chi to prepare a thermos with breakfast. Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan should not yet have their breakfast.

    Driver Lu drives the car. Jing Bo Yuan is on the front passenger seat. Ye Qing Xin and Old Madame Sheng are sitting on the backseats.

    Gu Qiao is at Ren Min hospital, she still in the ICU, she hasn¡¯t moved to sickroom.

    The time Ye Qing Xines, there¡¯re lots of people there too. Ye Qing Xin knows some of them.

    Zhao You Jia is there too, he kneels in front of the door. He looks sad.

 Chapter 261

    Old Madame Yan notices Ye Qing Xin. Her tears start to fall down again from her swollen eyes.

    ¡°Xin Xin, why are you here? Have you had your breakfast?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin passes her the thermos and says: ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. This is for you and Wai Gong. You guys should eat a bit.¡±

    Old Mister Yan is sitting down on the chair. Ye Qing Xin takes Old Madame Yan to sit down beside him. Then she opens the thermos, she passes the spoons to both of them.

    ¡°Wai Sun Nu is really filial.¡± Someone praises him.

    Old Madame Yan smiles, though her eyes are swollen. She smiles and her tears fall down again.

    Someoneforts her: ¡°Qiao Qiao is also miserable. She suffered a sudden cmity. The driver is also in bad condition, he lost one arm and one leg. But I heard there two more people on the lorries. They are okay, they seem to escape from criminal act, they are caught¡­¡­¡±

    Someone says to Gu Xing De and Huang Wei Juan: ¡°you guys are Qiao Qiao¡¯s parents. You should avenge for her. It¡¯s their fault that they flee in confusion. If not how can they bump into Qiao Qiao¡¯s car¡­.¡±

    Huang Wei Juan doesn¡¯t pay attention to it¡­¡­

    If someone pays attention to her, they will notice that her hands, legs, are trembling. She tries hard to control it.

    Yesterday Huang Wei Juan got a call form Huang Wei that there¡¯s an ident between those three and Gu Qiao¡¯s car. Her hands and legs cannot stop trembling.

    She feels in pain, it¡¯s painful to breath.

    How can this be¡­..

    How can it turn this way¡­¡­.

    Her daughter, her only kid. Now she onlyys down on the bed, she is unconscious and loses her leg.

    She cannot imagine how can Gu Qiao face this reality when she wakes up, how can this be so tragic.

    This is not the ending that she wants¡­..

    The time this matter is exposed, Gu Qiao will hate her till death. Gu Xing De and Yan family will hate her.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s future is ruined.

    ¡°Ah!¡¯

    Huang Wei Juan suddenly cries loudly. She hugs her head in pain.

    How can this be? Huang Wei Juan cannot understand it. She wants to beat Ye Qing Xin. But this moment Ye Qing Xin is alive and can stand in front of her with healthy body. But her daughter suffers what she hopes Ye Qing Xin will suffer.

    Her loud sobs and cries surprise everyone. Everyone thinks that she is sad because of Gu Qiao. They start tofort her.

    Old Madame Yan is also heartbroken. She wipes her tear. Old Madame Sheng also starts to cry.

    Gu Xing De is also sad. In just a night, he looks ten years older.

    Huang Wei Juan¡¯s voice is too loud. The head of nursees in front and asks her to low it down.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Huang Wei Juan¡¯s unstoppable trembling hands and legs. She frowns.

    His phone vibrates.

    He excuses himself and goes to the side to answer the call. It¡¯s a call from the detention center.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze turns swiftly and fiercely during the call.

    He puts his phone back to his pocket, then he looks at Huang Wei Juan with his cold stare.

    After Old Mister Yan and Old Madame Yan finish their breakfast, Ye Qing Xin helps them to tidy up all the lunch boxes.

    ¡°Wai Po, you and Wai Gong hasn¡¯t rested well right? You should go home and rest, then you cane again? Perhaps just stay at the nearby hotel? You guys are old, you are not younger than Gu Shu Shu¡­.¡±

    Gu Xing De speaks up: ¡°Xin Xin is right. I can stay here with Huang Wei Juan. You guys no need to worry. The time we get any news, I will call you guys first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Madame. You need to listen to your Wai Sun Nu. You just have your Wai Sun Nu. You also don¡¯t wish to get sick and let your Wai Sun Nu worries about you while she is pregnant right?¡± Someone says.

    Old Madame Yan says: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin helps Old Madame Yan to stand up. Old Madame Yan says to everyone: ¡°You guyse to visit our Qiao Qiao, I understand your kind action, if there¡¯s nothing else, you guys also need to rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. We get it. You and Old Mister should go home and rest first.¡±

    Old Madame Yan looks at the ICU door and turns her body to leave. But suddenly she notices two police officers walk toward them.

    Both of them look around and directly walks toward the dumbstruck Huang Wei Juan.

    One of them takes out a handcuff and ces it on Huang Wei Juan¡¯s both hands.

    Everyone is surprised.

    Huang Wei Juan knows that she is done.

    The police officers can find her, it shows that Huang Wei is caught.

    Another police shows an arrest warrant to Huang Wei Juan and says: ¡°you are a suspect of kidnapping. ording to thew you will be on custody. Please follow us.¡±

    ¡°Police, you¡­¡­. is there any misunderstanding? Wei Juan¡­. she¡­.she¡­¡± Old Madame Yan stops both of the police officers: ¡°Wei Juan is my goddaughter-inw. Though she has a bad temper, but she never does something bad, aren¡¯t you guys wrong?¡±

    One of them police officer greets Old Madame Yan politely and answers: ¡°Hi, Huang Wei Juan ns to kidnap Ye Qing Xin by hiring someone. Now we have full evidence. Please cooperate with us, don¡¯t obstruct our official duty.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is shocked: ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 262

    Not only Old Madame Yan, everyone is also shocked.

    Huang Wei Juan¡­ hired someone to kidnap Ye Qing Xin?

    Everyone looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng cannot believe what they heard. Ye Qing Xin was almost kidnapped under their care.

    But they believes that the police says.

    ¡°Impossible. You guys are wrong.¡± Gu Xing De regains herself and holds Huang Wei Juan¡¯s arm. He pulls her: ¡°Xin Xin is our God niece, how can Wei Juan wanted to kidnap Xin Xin? Moreover Xin Xin is here, she is okay? When did it happen? Even tough you are police, but you should not wrong an innocent person as you wish!¡±

    ¡°Mister, we have checked it throughly about this, we have all the evidence. Please cooperate with us. Don¡¯t obstruct our offical duty. If not we will restrain you too.¡±

    Atst, Huang Wei Juan is taken away by the police.

    She is quiet and trembling all along. She just knows that she is done for good.

    The time the police car starts to move, she just regains herself and clutches one of the police¡¯s sleeve: ¡°I didn¡¯t hire someone to kidnap. You are wrong. It¡¯s not me, I didn¡¯t do it. Let me get off the car!¡±

    She wants to open the car: ¡°I want to get off, I don¡¯t want to go to police station. Why you guys catch me? I did nothing wrong. Open my cuff!¡±

    Huang Wei Juan starts to struggle.

    ¡°Sit! Behave well!¡± The police once again pulls her to sit down well.

    ¡°I did nothing wrong, why should you catch me! You did illegal detention! Don¡¯t you know who am I? I know your head of police, I want to call them. I will let him fire you guys!¡±

    The police is expressionless and doesn¡¯t care about her threat.

    Outside the ICU. The atmosphere turns awkward and strange.

    Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng are startled for a moment.

    ¡°Xin Xin, is it rue? When did it happen?¡± Old Madame Yan asks her.

    ¡°How can you not tell us? Ah? It¡¯s a big thing? How can you not tell me?¡± Old Madame Yan starts to tremble.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for this. She didn¡¯t expect what Dou Weir said is right.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at both elders. She wipes both of them tears and says: ¡°I am okay. They didn¡¯t get me, why should I tell you guys and make you guys worry about me?¡±

    ¡°What did Huang Wei Juan want? Ah?¡± Old Madame Sheng looks at Ye Qing Xin. She asks: When did it happen? Was it yesterday, the time you strolled around? Xin Xin, you were scared right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t deny but she says: ¡°Nai Nai, I¡¯m okay. Really.¡±

    ¡°She dared to do that.¡± Old Madame Sheng is furious and heartbroken. She holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and wants to leave: ¡°Let¡¯s go. Xin Xin go home with Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan leave too.

    Then the others look at each other and excuses themselves to go home.

    Atst there¡¯re only Gu Xing De and Zhao You Jia staying there and waiting.

    Gu Xing De keeps on quiet with his head low.

    He doesn¡¯t know what Huang Wei Juan¡¯s n was. But these days he knows that she has hard time to sleep. It started from the time she returned home from saloon. He just thought that she was worried about Old Madame Yan¡¯s granddaughter¡¯s return.

    At first Gu family wished that they can get Jing Yan. But now both Yan elders will not give them thepany, they rather give it for donation.

    Her daughter has turned into miserable state, he doesn¡¯t know whether she is dead or alive, she is iplete, what else can he expect?

    When Gu Xing De is pondering in despair, his phone vibrates.

    He answers. It¡¯s thewyer that he asks to handle Gu Qiao¡¯s ident case.

    ¡°Gu Xian Sheng, I have a bad news¡­.¡±

    Gu Xing De just cuts him off: ¡°Just tell me honestly.¡±

    How bad can it be? What news can be good for him right now?

    ¡°It¡¯s presumably that you already know about Gu Tai Tai is suspected of being involved in hiring someone to kidnap Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    Gu Xing De doesn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°The offender that bumped Gu Xiao Jie¡¯s car¡­¡± he pauses for a while and continues: ¡°He is the one that Gu Tai Tai hired to kidnap Ye Qing Xin¡­.¡±

    Gu Xing De feels like he is stroked by a bolt from a blue.

    His phone falls to the ground. He hugs his own head and hits his own had. He cannot describe his current feelings. It¡¯s mixed of anger, despair, sorrow¡­¡­. it¡¯s all mixed together. He is in pain.

    In his lifetime, he might not live in a good way, but he also never does anything that bad. Yet he experiences the most tragic thing.

    His wife wanted to harm and kill someone for money. In the end, she harms her own daughter.

    She eats one¡¯s own bitter fruit (to suffer the consequences of one¡¯s own actions)!

    Perhaps since the beginning, he shouldn¡¯t be so greedy to possess Old Madame and Old Mister Yan¡¯s assets just because he is their godson. If not Huang Wei Juan might not act this way. His daughter will not turn this way.

    Ye Qing Xin and a group of people leave the hospital.

    She, Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng walk at the front. Jing Bo Yuan apanies Old Mister Yan, they walk behind three of them. At the very back is Song Yu Ning.

    Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng keep on asking for the details of what happened yesterday. Ye Qing Xin tells them everything. She tells them too that she is okay, she doesn¡¯t suffer any harm. Those people didn¡¯t even touch them and just handled by Ming Tian.

    ¡°It¡¯s good, great. A Yuan is careful and considerate. He arranges great bodyguards to protect you.¡± Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng are thankful.

    Ye Qing Xin looks back at Jing Bo Yuan. Their eyes meet each other, Ye Qing Xin smiles at him. Just by ident, she looks at Song Yu Ning.

    The time her eyes meet Song Yu Ning¡¯s, Song Yu Ning tries to avoid her gaze. Ye Qing Xin remembers what Auntie Zhang said to her yesterday. She watches Song Yu Ning¡¯s face for a while and looks front again.

    They get on the car.

    Ye Qing Xin gets on the car with Old Madame Yan, Old Madame Sheng and Song Yu Ning.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Old Mister Yan are getting on another car.

    Ten minutester, Jing Bo Yuan calls Ye Qing Xin. Jing Bo Yuan asks her to let the driver drives to the Cheng Xi police station.

    The police calls to let Ye Qing Xines over to put down in writing about what happened in order to help the investigation.

    Two cars stop in front of Cheng Xi police station. Jing Bo Yuan apanies Ye Qing Xin to go there. The other go back with one car.

    Inside the investigation room, two police officers sit down in front of her.

    One of them is questioning her, the other is taking notes.

    ¡°Give us a detailed narration of what happened that day.¡±

    This is the second time for her to narrate it. She is calmer this time.

    The time she is done, shees out and directly sees Jing Bo Yuan, who is standing and waiting for her.

    Jing Bo Yuan is talking with a forty years old police officer. The time the police officer notices her, he nods at her. He smiles and says: ¡°This should be Jing Tai Tai, right. I¡¯m very pleased to meet you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his uniform and realizes that this man should be the supervisor.

    She smiles at him and nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan introduces the police officer to her: ¡°This is Wang Suo Chang (Police supervisor Wang).¡±

    Ye Qing Xin greets him: ¡°Hi, Wang Suo Chang.¡±

    Wang Suo Chang smiles and looks a bit overwhelmed by a favor from superior. He says: ¡°Jing Tai Tai, you are too modest.¡±

    Wang Suo Chang sends both of them to leave and then he returns to his office.

    On the car.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What is it? You are scared just because they just asked you few questions?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that timid.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles.

    The car arrives at the Nan Shan mansion.

    Ye Qing Xin notices there are four different cars. Ye Qing Xin recognizes one of them to be Old Madame Jing¡¯s car.

    ¡°Ye Ye Nai Nai areing?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    ¡°Ye Ye Nai Nai¡¯s car, Papa, Er Shu, San Shu¡¯s car. They are all here¡­¡­¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Do they know about the kidnapping?¡¯

 Chapter 263

    If it¡¯s not a big thing, Jing family members will note over.

    Though the kidnapping of Ye Qing Xin was unsessful, but for Jing family is still big matter.

    Jing Bo Yuan just stops the car and gets inside the mansion while he is holding Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. Auntie Chi opens the door for both of them.

    There¡¯s a noise from the living room.

    They both change their shoes first. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bell is bigger and round now. She cannot bend her waist easily. Jng BO Yuan kneels down and helps her to pull down the zipper of her boots. Ye Qing Xin looks at him and cannot help herself to stroke his head.

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her to wear her own slipper.

    This time Old Madame Jing, Old Madame Sheng, and Old Madame Yane out to wee Ye Qing Xin.

    Old Madame Jing and Old Madame Sheng are faster because they can move easily. Each of them holds each Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm. Old Madame Yan just stays on the side and looks at them like a neglected child.

    Ye Qing Xin notices it and smiles. She calls her sweetly: ¡°Wai PO.¡±

    Old Madame Yan immediately smiles.

    In the living room, there are Jing Zong, He Shu E, Jing Yi, Jing Yan, Ji Yi, Jing Fen Fen and sisters.

    Ye Qing Xin greets all her seniors and sits down. Jing Suo Suo immediately shifts to her side and looks at her face.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You were almost kidnapped, you aren¡¯t afraid?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I am okay now, right? What is so afraid about it?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo nods and looks like like a bit naive.

    Ji Yi watches how stupid her daughter is. She is confused whether she should be angry orugh. She really cannot imagine what will happen to Jing Suo Suo if she is deceived by someone. With Jing Suo Suo¡¯s temper, she might be helping the kidnapper when she is kidnapped.

    It¡¯s already 11 a.m. Chef Lu has finished preparing for the lunch. Auntie Chi serves out the food and calls everyone to have lunch.

    On the dinner table.

    All along He Shu E is cold. She even doesn¡¯t ¡®show a hint of smile. Jing Zong sits down beside her and keeps on picking food for her. Every time she keeps on turning her face to show him her cold face. Then she picks out those foods from him to another bowl.

    Jing Zong uses to her cold treatment. He doesn¡¯t turn awkward, he just enjoys it and never tires of it.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at them.

    ¡°For the matter of Huang Wei Juan found someone to kidnap Xin Xin, we cannot tolerant.¡± Ji Yi suddenly speaks up and says: ¡°Yan Shen Shen, don¡¯t be offended if I say it. This is the first time, it¡¯s hard to be sure there will be no second time. We should handle this seriously to also warn others that want to harm Xin Xin. We as Jing family members are not easily bullied.¡±

    Everyone knows about Huang Wei Juan¡¯s motive. There should be someone like Huang Wei Juan.

    Except Gu family, there is also Yu family.

    Old Madame Sheng purses their lips and says: ¡°They dare to do it!¡±

    ¡°Shen Shen don¡¯t be angry. I have no other intention. Now Xin Xin has great status, there should be someone that envy of her. We cannot be sure if they are sincere toward Xin Xin or not. Huang Wei Juan is one fo the example. If we as Jing family, don¡¯t do anything, how can Xin Xin be safe.¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s words are reasonable.

    Old Madame Sheng says: ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Xin Xin is my treasure. I will not let anyone mistreats her.¡±

    The atmosphere around the dining table turns serious.

    Jing family memberse today for reasons. First, to pressure Yan family to not protect Huang Wei Juan. After all, Huang Wei Juan had been part of Yan family for several years. They want to avoid Yan family to be lenient. Second, they want to remind Old Madame Sheng and Old Mister Sheng to observe their daughter and daughter-inw. Perhaps Sheng Wen Qiong and husband also want to do something like Huang Wei Juan.

    Ye Qing Xin understands Ji Yi¡¯s hidden meaning. She also understands that Jing family is helping to support her. She feels loved.

    She suddenly remembers that Ming Tian is asked by JIng Yi. Ming Tian indeed helped her a great help. She thanks Jing Yi: ¡°Thank you Er Shu for the bodyguard. They are great.¡±

    Jing Yi looks at her with his sharp eyes. He says calmly: ¡°All our member groups are excellent. I didn¡¯t give you anything for your wedding. I just give you guys retired soldiers to be bodyguards. You can see that as my kindly feeling.¡±

    He adds: ¡°Their sries are from A Yuan.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    Somehow Ye Qing Xin feels strange when she hears he said ¡°kindly feeling¡±?

    After the meal, everyone sits on the living room for a while then all of them leave sessively.

    Jing Bo Yuan still has matter to do this afternoon so there¡¯re only elders staying with Ye Qing xin in the mansion.

    Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan don¡¯t go to the hospital to apany Gu Qiao after the meal. It¡¯s just Old Madame Yan keeps on daydreaming. Ye Qing Xin knows that she is thinking about Gu Qiao.

    ¡°Nai Nai, you and Wai Gong should return to your room to have afternoon. You need to go to apany Qiao Qiao Jie. If you are not well, how can you visit Qiao Qiao Jie?¡± Ye Qing Xin is calm, she seems to be unaffected with Huang Wei Juan.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you.... you let me go and visit Qiao Qiao? You are not angry?¡± Old Madame Yan looks at Ye Qing Xin with her teary eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Why should I be angry? Gu Tai Tai did something wrong, she should take responsibility of it. It¡¯s unrted to Qiao Qiao Jie. Should I bicker with someone that has serious injury? Do I look like a petty person?¡±

    Old Madame Yan is happy, she says to Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Jing: ¡°Our Xin Xin is a good girl. She is reasonable than those woman.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Jingughs happily.

    Song Yu Ning takes Old Madame Yan to take a nap.

    Old Mister Jing follows behind them. Last night indeed he has no sleep so he also doesn¡¯t feel well.

    02:30 p.m. both elders go to the hospital.

    In the end they have feeling toward each other. These ten years, even though Gu Qiao is only their god-grandson but Gu Qiao always makes them happy.

    At night Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan aren¡¯t home yet. Ye Qing Xin calls. Old Madame Yan tells her that Gu Qiao is conscious now, but she doesn¡¯t feeling well so they will not go home tonight.

    Ye Qing Xin tells them to rest early and take care of themselves. Then she hangs up.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes back home at 10 p.m.

    Because Bo Wei wants to start to enter new industry, it is needed to have a good preparation. Today he went to have discussion with a rted government branch and had a dinner together.

    Jing Bo Yuan undoes his tie and walks toward the living room.

    In the living room, he notices a figure is sitting on a hanging chair. The woman is wearing a fury nightgown, her hair is a bit wet.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns a bit and walks over.

    Ye Qing Xin starts to move when she hears footsteps.

    ¡°You are home.¡± Ye Qing Xin sits up and rubs her eyes: ¡°Are you hungry? There is a beef porridge on the pot, Chef Lu cooked it before. It¡¯s really good, do you want to eat?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores her question and stands up in front of her: ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you are not allowed to wait for me in the living room, do you forget it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not waiting for you, I¡¯m reading magazine......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes a magazine that has changed its form because of her, she says: ¡°Look, here is the magazine.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin feels somehow guilty.

    She takes his hand and looks at him with her smiling face. She is so cute.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head: ¡°Just this once.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°okay.¡± She then remembers the porridge again: ¡°Do you want to eat a bowl of beef porridge? It¡¯s very good.¡±

    Her eyes are glistening and dazzling, it¡¯s hard for him to refuse her.

    He eats a bowl of it. Jing Bo Yuan says that it¡¯s good because Ye Qing Xin keeps on looking at him with her expectant eyes. Ye Qing Xin just feels satisfied and hugs his arm. They go upstairs together.

    Jing Bo Yuanes out from the bathroom after his shower. Ye Qing Xin has fallen asleep.

    Jing Bo Yuanes closer to see her face.

    He covers her body well with the nket. He is grateful for her presence by his side.

    When he was single, he used toe homete at night. No matter howte it was, no matter how hunger he was, he used to just take a shower and sleep. It made him has a stomachache.

    There¡¯re also many times that he didn¡¯te home and just stayed at his office. That time this mansion was only a house for him. It¡¯s not a home.

    Now for him, this mansion it¡¯s not just a house, it is a home for him.

    It¡¯s his and her home.

 Chapter 264

    Jing Bo Yuan switches off the light and get on the bed. He pulls the most beloved, yet unable cook young wife.

    The next day is Monday.

    As usual Jing Bo Yuan sends Ye Qing Xin off to B university.

    Ye Qing Xin unbuckles her seatbelt and sneezes.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns.

    Ye Qing Xin says hurriedly: ¡°I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s just itchy! Achoo!¡±

    She sneezes again.

    Since this morning, she keeps on sneezing.

    Jing Bo Yuan touches her forehead to check her temperature. Ye Qing Xin takes his hand and kisses it naughtily: ¡°I know my own health. It¡¯s just my nose is itchy.....¡±

    Indeed Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel unwell.

    ¡°if you are unwell, then call me immediately. Don¡¯t show off.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°I get it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and says: ¡°Go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin enters the main gate and directly takes a bus to the school area.

    The bus passes the dorm, several people get on the bus. There¡¯s Dou Weir. She is happy to see Ye Qing Xin. ¡°You are early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°you too.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, how is it? Those two, are they caught?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Dou Weir notices that Ye Qing Xin seems to not want to discuss about it so she doesn¡¯t ask again.

    The bus passes the dining hall, Dou Weir doesn¡¯t get off the car. Ye Qing Xin feels strange: ¡°you don¡¯t go to have breakfast?¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Yesterday I weighed myself. I unexpectedly gain a kilo. It might affect my dream to be a model. I need to diet.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    The bus stops at their building, both of them get off the car. DoU Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s clothes and says: ¡°Honestly, your body looks really great. You hide this big belly but you don¡¯t look swollen.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wears a Korean style down-jacket. The waist part is more loose.

    ¡°It¡¯s just, it¡¯ll be summer soon. You might not be able to hide this anymore.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, ¡°Then no need to hide it again. Bao Bao Men (Babies) are legitimate. They don¡¯t need to be hidden.¡±

    ¡°But no one knows that you are marry. I remember the thatst week someone said you have an affair with a rich man. That time they see your big belly, they might say bad words.¡±

    Dou Weir is more worried than Ye Qing xin: ¡°I think you should announce your marriage first. Just like this in the future you should ask your Big Boss Jing to appear in front of the university and pick you up. So no one will see it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Just let it be. I don¡¯t want to think this too much. Those who don¡¯t believe me, will not believe me even though I exin so much.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You are too calm.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I am open-minded.¡±

    Because of her previous experience, she doesn¡¯t feel fear of those hate words.

    Those hateful words, she has heard it for so many years. She feels she shouldn¡¯t pay so much attention to it.

    They both enter the ss.

    Dou Weir suddenly remembers about Ye Qing Xin¡¯spetition. She asks: ¡°How is the result of thepetition?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her schedule on the phone. ¡°Not yet, it¡¯s not only about the order but also the sales figure and marketing. It still need time.¡±

    ¡°You are still working at Pear?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Ye Qing Xin nods and says: ¡°But recently I don¡¯te to the office. Connie said that when the resultpetitiones out, I¡¯ll be the official designer of Pear. She will let me to have my own design series. Though I will be very busy that time, but I expect it toe quickly.¡±

    Jing Suo Suoes to the ss hurriedly when it¡¯s almost time for ss to start. Her hair is in a mess, her cheeks are red. She is sweaty and panting.

    ¡°You are so fast.¡± Dou Weir helps to tidy up Jing Suo Suo¡¯s messy bang.

    Jing Suo Suo stammers: ¡°The... the first period...... is the big....... monster..... Will... I dare..... dare to ......ete......?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo means Wu Jiao Shou (Professor Wu). He is a strict one, he will not tolerate any mistake. If someone makes mistake, he will take he/ she and scold them for an hour.

    One time there¡¯s a male student, during the ss, he called his girlfriend, who that time wanted a break up. He was caught by Wu Jiao Shou and taken to his office. Wu Jiao Shou scolded him for the whole six hours. Atst he made that a meter eighty man cried. He cried like an abandoned little wife.

    Last year Ye Qing Xin also asked by Wu Jiao Shou to join a research. She remembers it was during Chen Shu An¡¯s hospitalization. That night he called her to ask about her research. Luckily, there¡¯s nothing wrong with her report, if not she would be scolded too.

    Jing Suo Suo starts to calm down.

    Qian Ronges inside and looks at three of them. She just passes by them and sits down at the very back.

    Ye Qing Xin has a good rtionship with Dou Weir, she also rtes with Jing Suo Suo now as part of Jing family. Without being aware, three of them bes more intimate. They identally iste Qian Rong.

    Qian Rong used to not care about it. Sometimes she ignores them but today she keeps on looking at them.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that she has something to say to her.

    Indeed, this afternoon three of them are walking toward the dining hall. Qian Rong follows behind them. ¡°Can I eat with you guys?¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t really like her, she says nothing.

    Jing Suo Suo is quite good with her, she smiles and answers: ¡°Okay.¡±

    During eating the meal, Qian Rong purposely finds a topic to talk with Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin just answers one by one as needed. She doesn¡¯t act impolite but she is estranged.

    After the lunch, they walk back toward the dorm. Jing Suo Suo walks at the front. Ye Qing Xin walks at the back. Qian Rong calls her: ¡°Xin Xin, I have something to say to you, can you give me two minutes?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her face and says: ¡°You can say it.¡±

    Qian Rong looks around and says: ¡°Let¡¯s find a quiet ce.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says calmlY: ¡°If it¡¯s hard for you, I will not force you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qian Rong notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s unwillingness to talk, she says hurriedly: ¡°My Pa¡¯spany....¡±

    She looks around and says with a low voice: ¡°I know that you are married with Suo Suo¡¯s Tang Ge. This year Bo Wei will establish new technology garden, they are looking for resources. My Pa¡¯spany has difficulties recently, can you help my Papany based on our three years rtionship as dorm-mate....can you help me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for my Pa¡¯spany to fight against thosepany....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just stops her: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I cannot help you.¡±

    Qian Rong¡¯s smile disappears: ¡°Do you still hold grudge for my past attitude toward you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says calmly: ¡°I am his wife. I am not his superior. I don¡¯t handle hispany.¡±

    Qian Rong says: ¡°You just don¡¯t want to help me right? He loves you and cherishes you, for the wedding, he spent a lot of money for it. He even spent around two to three hundred million just for picking up the bride from her home to wedding. If you want to help, with just a sentence, you can. It also will not harm Bo Wei.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit startled when she hears about thatrge sum of money.

    ¡°How do you know about it?¡±

    How can he waste a lot of money?

    ¡°My Gu Gu is the wedding organizer of your wedding. She said it. She also told me that during the wedding, you officially turns into the biggest shareholders of Bo Wei. She said that Bo Wei cherishes you so much....¡±

    Qian Rong shows her sincere expression and says: ¡°Xin Xin, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t look down at you. Please help me, My Pa¡¯spany might go bankrupt soon. If he takes that Bo Wei¡¯s project, it can be saved.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing.

    Qian Rong thinks of something. Her eyes turn bright: ¡°oh right, xin Xin. Now you are the biggest shareholder of Bo Wei. Your words should be powerful. You just need to tell the Bo Wei¡¯s person-in-charge about this. You even don¡¯t need to tell Jing Bo Yuan. This matter can easily solved. Those people will listen to you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm and reasonable. She never wants or intends to meddle with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s business.

    No man will like his woman to meddle with business or his ownpany.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Qian Rong and says calmly: ¡°For this, I really cannot help it. You are wasting your time. It¡¯s better for you think help your father a way to get the project.¡±

 Chapter 265

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her words and smiles at Qian Rong. She opens the door to get inside the dorm room.

    Behind the door, there¡¯re Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir. The door hits both of their nose.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at them quietly.

    Both of them look a bit scared of being found out, Dou Weir says: ¡°I felt that you guys take a lot of time, I thought something is wrong. I wanted to go out and see. The door then opened. Look at our nose, it should be red right? Suo Suo, look. It¡¯s red right?¡±

    JIng Suo Suo clutches Dou Weir¡¯s face and looks at it seriously. She pretends to be serious and says: ¡°It¡¯s red. Maybe it will be swollenter on. I have cream right there. I will take it and help you to apply it. It¡¯ll be ugly if you don¡¯t treat it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s take it.¡±

    Both of them hold hand and goes to Jing Suo Suo¡¯s table.

    Ye Qing Xin enters the room and doesn¡¯t close the door.

    Qian Rong stands in front door and looks at Ye Qing Xin hostilely.

    If it¡¯s not because of his father, who is throwing himself on her mercy, she will not bow down to Ye Qing Xin.

    Two years ago, Ye Qing Xin was a low poor student, but in a blink, she turns to a rich woman with high status.

    Ye Qing Xin is a beautiful woman that most women will feel jealous. Now Qian Rong feels even more hatred toward her. Why should she be so cocky when she just happens to marry to a rich man.

    Qian Rong just knows the fact that Ye Qing Xin is married to Jing Bo Yuan but not that the fact Ye Qing Xin is part of Yan and Sheng family.

    She might feel even more hatred toward Ye Qing Xin then.

    At night 05:30 p.m.

    Ye Qing Xin takes a bus to go to the school entrance. Near the school entrance, there is a white car stops nearby.

    Jing Bo Yuan is standing there near the car.

    The media never fully shows Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s photo, so outside the business circle, not many knows about her. A lot of B university students don¡¯t recognize him.

    Ye Qing Xines over.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the door for her. He waits till she walks closer. Ye Qing Xin examines his appearance and notices about the scarf on his neck. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Perhaps she should consider to buy a new scarf for him.

    Perhaps she also should buy a coat for him.

    Or perhaps, she should also buy a watch.

    These three things that she bought for him, he always wears it. If someone notices about it, they might think that Bo Wei¡¯s boss doesn¡¯t want to spend money for buying things for himself.

    Jing Bo Yuan protects her head naturally when she gets on the car. The time she is on the car, he also helps her again to buckle up and closes the door for her.

    Ye Qing Xin notices a stic bag on the dashboard. She takes it to look at it.

    Except eating meals, it¡¯s rare for Jing Bo Yuan to eat snacks or tea.

    It¡¯s clearly he bought it for her.

    It¡¯s a high ss take-away box, Ye Qing Xin opens up the cover and looks at what is inside. She is startled.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    She thought it was a dessert, but it turns out that it¡¯s....... ginger soup?

    Jing Bo Yuan buckles his own seatbelt and answers her: ¡°Ginger soup.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens her lips a bit and looks at him.

    This morning she just sneezed for several time, this man acts out of his character. Today he called for five times. Every time he asked: ¡°Are you still sneezing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t sneeze a lot. She gets better. She just sneezes a bit and he just brings her ginger soup.

    He is a bit..........worrisome.

    He makes a fuss over a trifle, but somehow Ye Qing Xin feels happy.

    She smiles and says: ¡°I thought that you brought me a delicious food to eat. It¡¯s just a bowl of ginger soup...¡±

    She shows her disappointed expression but it¡¯s clear from her voice that she is happy.

    The feeling of being loved and cared, it¡¯s really great.

    Really great.

    Jing Bo Yuan starts to drive. His gaze fixes on the road condition, he says to her: ¡°Now you cannot be sick. It¡¯s good to be careful.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin holds the ginger soup and one of her hand strokes her belly. She smiles.

    The ginger soup is a bit spicy but Ye Qing Xin finishes it. Her body turns warm just like her heart.

    When the evening lights are lit.

    The sun is set.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around the road. Then she remembers Qian Rong¡¯s words, she looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I heard that for the wedding, you spent a lot of money?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about all the money and feels it¡¯s a bit wasteful: ¡°Why you spent a lot.¡±

    During the wedding day, Song Jiu heard from the workers that for the wedding decoration, it costs around ten millions. There are also hundred tables, also a cost to reserve the whole holiday vige. Ye Qing Xin knew that it costs a lot, but she didn¡¯t expect that to be a really expensive one.

    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s too wasteful.....¡±

    Those money for rich people might be nothing, but for amoner it¡¯s hard to earn.

    ¡°You are feeling sorry because of it?¡± Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand: ¡°Then you can handle it in the future.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and asks : ¡°What I should handle?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan massages her hand and says nothing.

    It¡¯s just that night, Jing Bo Yuan hands over over ten different cards from different bank to her. Ye Qing Xin just understands his words on the car before.

 Chapter 266

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin return to the mansion. Four elders are not home.

    Since Gu Qiao is conscious and realizes that she only has one foot left, her emotion is unstable. Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan worry about her. They take care of her at the hospital. Now Gu Qiao has moved to the VIP room. Both elders of Yan family are sleeping on the bed so they are okay.

    Both Elders of Sheng family also return back to their home, they said to her that they will move back to Nan Shan mansion after several days. As for the reason of their moving back, Ye Qing Xin also can guess about it.

    Yesterday Ji Yi¡¯s words toward them, both elders are considering it. The reason of their decision of going home is somehow rted to Sheng Wen Qiong.

    But she doesn¡¯t know the specific reason, she can only guess it.

    After the dinner.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s waist and go upstair. Ye Qing Xin is startled when Jing Bo Yuan takes her to the left side rather to the right side, where their bedroom is.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer and takes her to the study room. The study room is not redecorated. It still looks like before.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens his cupboard and takes out his wallet. Then he passes it to her.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and asks: ¡°What is this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Here are several cards that I have. Every month each cards will be filled with money. I give it to you so in the future you can take care of it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens the zipper and looks at the card.

    ¡°Why do you have so many cards?¡± She is dumbstruck.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and says: ¡°I still have several cards on my wallet, usually I use it to work, so temporarily I¡¯ll just keep it with me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°I am not good with financial matter, it¡¯s better for you to handle it¡­..¡± She closes the wallet and gives back the cards to Jing Bo Yuan.

    She doesn¡¯t decline because she is polite but she feels pressured to handle that kind of money. She is not an expert like Jing Bo Yuan so it¡¯s better for him to handle it. She is not good at investing, she only can put the money on the bank and get interest from it.

    Jing Bo Yuan just holds her hand, he says: ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand about financial matter, you just need to spend it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at him. She is amazed with his words. Not many men are willing to say those words to their women.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says to him: ¡°You give me these much money, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will abscond with funds?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and raises up her chin: ¡°I am here, where will you flee?¡±

    He kisses her lips.

    They kiss for a while.

    ¡°Mr Jing is really confident with himself.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her lips lightly and says: ¡°I believe on my own taste.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and hugs him. ¡°Congrats, Mr Jing. Your taste is really great.¡±

    After the shower, like usual Ye Qing Xinys down on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace. Then she starts to explore his body.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand.

    She notices his resistance and looks at his eyes: ¡°Why?¡±

    They seem¡­ em. It¡¯s been a long time.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡±

    The light is off.

    Jing Bo Yuan just kisses her forehead and says: ¡°let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I can do it.¡±

    During a woman¡¯s pregnancy, it¡¯s a most probable time for man to have an affair. Ye Qing Xin knows that Jing Bo Yuan is not that kind of man, but she doesn¡¯t want to let him suffer.

    Jing Bo Yuan sighs and hugs her. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. You need to go to ss tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat unhappy and says: ¡°Tell me stories.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    Two dayster

    Wednesday 03:00 p.m. Professor Wu is teaching on the stage while at the same time his saliva is sttering everywhere. Suddenly, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings loudly.

    At once, Professor Wu stops talking, everyone is looking at her.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to hang it up, but she looks at the screen. It¡¯s a call from Ye Qing Guo¡¯s homeroom teacher. There¡¯s only five minutes before the ss ends. She hangs it up. She stands up and apologizes toward Professor Wu. She forgot to silent her phone.

    Professor Wu looks her with his stern gaze, he says calmly: ¡°Later on after the sse to my office.¡±

    Everyone gasps.

    It¡¯s scary to be called by Professor Wu to his office. It¡¯s really more terrifying that being scolded during high school.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down, Jing Suo Suo moves closer toward her; ¡°Xin Xin, I sympathize with you.¡±

    Dou Weir also moves closer: ¡°I also feel sympathy toward you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    After the ss, Professor Wu tidies up his paper and looks at ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin notices it and follows her.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s homeroom teacher will not call her if something is not urgent. She follows Professor Wu while maintains several distance between them. She calls back Ye Qing Guo¡¯s homeroom teacher.

    It is answered. Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t said nothing and she just hears an emotional voice of a boy: ¡°Ye Qing Guo¡¯s Jie Jie, Ye Qing Guo¡¯s performance for the foundation will be held this Saturday at Dong Cheng area¡¯s cultural center. It will start at 03:00 p.m. Don¡¯t forget toe. Later on I will send you the electronic ticket. That time you can just show it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°okay, thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need to be polite. Oh right, that day there might be reporters that want to interview Ye Qing Guo¡¯s family member, they will ask about how you take care of Ye Qing Guo. I will also send you the question, please take a look at it¡­.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin ends the call. Very quickly she receives the friend invitation and gets the ticket and list of questions.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t read it that time because she reaches Professor Wu¡¯s office.

    Professor Wu is B university senior professor, he has his own office.

    He pours a ss of hot water for Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin is somewhat overwhelmed by his unexpected action. Professor Wu is known for strict actions. He never acts politely toward his students.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t show her surprise, she just takes it politely.

    Professor Wu points at the chair and asks her to sit down: ¡°Sit down.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qing Xin sits down. From her observation, she feels that he doesn¡¯t call her to his office to scold her.

    Professor Wu drinks his tea to wet his throat and says: ¡°Recently are your family well?¡±

    She feels that Professor Wu wants to say something.

    She thinks about it and says: ¡°They are well. Professor Wu, if you have something to say, then just say it directly.¡±

    Professor Wu blushes but he quickly regains his calm self. ¡°It¡¯s not a big thing, it¡¯s just this September it will be hundred anniversary of our university, you should know it. The university wants to invite several sessful alumnus toe and do speech. Jing Bo Yuan is one of our most sessful students, it¡¯s just¡­¡­.¡±

    He pauses for two seconds and continues: ¡°The university has sent the invitation to Jing Bo Yuan but there¡¯s no reply. You are his niece, please help the university to ask you Shu Shu if he has time during the university¡¯s anniversary. So we can be better prepared.

    ¡°You are already here for three years. You are also educated here. You should know that we really try our best to educate people. You should not let down the university¡¯s hope for you.¡±

    Professor Wu means that the university wants to invite your Shu Shu, your Shu Shu seems to be unwilling so go home and persuade him.

    But¡­..

    ¡°Professor Wu, Jing Bo Yuan is not my Shu Shu, how can you think that he is my Shu Shu?¡±

    Sometimes Ye Qing Xin jokes around and calls Jing Bo Yuan Shu Shu, but she never leaks to anyone about it.

    How can Professor Wu know about it?¡¯

    Professor Wu is somewhat unhappy and looks at her: ¡°Last year before the course started, you had a fight with your family, you didn¡¯te home, you didn¡¯te to school, you also didn¡¯t answer a call from your home. Jing Bo Yuan called me and told me to call you back to the university. He said by himself that he is your Shu Shu, can it be a lie?¡±

    ¡°Though Jing Bo Yuan is not my student but I know him very clearly, he is not a liar.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked.

    She had a fight with her family?

    Last year she was called by Professor Wu to return to the university.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that it only happened once.

    It¡¯s during Tai Shi Yun¡¯s birthday feast, Chen Shu An saved her from the hot soup. She went to the hospital to visit him, yet he confessed his love toward her at the small public garden. The time she was prepared to reject her, she got a call from Professor Wu about the research. He asked her to go back to the university.

    Then she just realized it¡¯s not about her research report.

    That time Professor Wu was okay and didn¡¯t look surprised. He said several strange words like she should call home. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really remember it clearly.

    Could it be that time, it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s action behind her back?

    That time she and Jing Bo Yuan were not really close. She acted politely toward him and called him as ¡°Jing Zong (Chief Jing)¡±.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin, for this matter, please mention it to your Shu Shu¡­¡±

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and answers: ¡°I get it. Tonight if I meet him, I will tell him about this.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then tomorrow I¡¯ll wait for the answer.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes out of Professor Wu¡¯s office. She keeps on thinking. That time Jing Bo Yuan was lying, was it because Chen Shu An¡¯s confession toward her?

    But¡­. how can Jing Bo Yuan know about it?

    He¡­.. started to be concerned about her. Did he start to be jealous since that time?

    It¡¯s a guess but it makes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s happy.

 Chapter 267

    After the ss.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls her.

    She smiles when she notices it¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    Dou Weir notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s happy expression and rolls her eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin answers her call.

    Jing Bo Yuan says softly: ¡°I have business dinner tonight. You should eat and rest early.¡± He adds: ¡°I will be home before 09:30 p.m.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks very happy.

    Dou Weir rolls her eyes again. The time the call ends. Dou Weir pretends to shiver and rubs her arms. She imitates Ye Qing Xin¡¯s way to say ¡°em.¡± Then she asks: ¡°What are you doing? What did he say? Look at your face, everyone will think that you are eating honey. I even can see the sweetness on your face.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just tidies up her book. She keeps on smiling.

    Jing Suo Suo also notices the happy and joyful expression on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face, she is quite envy of her.

    This time the sky has turned dark.

    Three of them don¡¯t take a bus and just walks toward the dining hall. Dou Weir looks around and looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly. She says: ¡°If not let me send you off to the main gate? I¡¯m worried about you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and notices that Ming Tian is standing not far from her. Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°She is here, why should you worry?¡±

    After knowing about Ming Tian¡¯s presence, Ye Qing Xin can notice Ming Tian easily even when she is in a big crowd.

    Dou Weir looks at Ming Tian and says: ¡°It should be hard for her that she cannot stay far from you. I really wonder does she need to eat or go to the restroom.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs and says: ¡°it¡¯ste, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Today Driver Lu picks her up.

    The time she arrives at the mansion, the mansion is empty. There are only Auntie Zhang and Chef Lu. There are no four elders. It¡¯s quiet.

    ¡°Did Wai Gong and Wai Po go home before?¡±

    On the dining table, Ye Qing Xin asks Auntie Zhang.

    Auntie Zhang answers: ¡°Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan went home for a while. They brought something for you then left again. I heard from Old Madame Yan, Gu Xiao Jie is unwell. She doesn¡¯t drink or eat. Everyday she just relies on nutrient fluid. She should have a hard time to ept this reality.¡±

    ¡°She is a good girl, she has a good temper and quite beautiful. She is miserable that she loses one of her leg.¡±

    ¡°I hope that she can meet a good man.¡± Auntie Zhang says.

    Auntie Zhang continues: ¡°Oh right, Old Madame Yan left something for you. Let me take it for you. She asked me to ask you whether you like it or not. Later on you should call her.¡±

    After the dinner, Ye Qing Xin looks at the several stics on the coffee table.

    There¡¯re several little knitted sweaters inside. They are soft and cute. They are suitable for little babies. Ye Qing Xin is predicted to give birth on August. The babies can wear it when they are five months old.

    Even though Old Madame Yan is busy for caring Gu Qiao, but she doesn¡¯t forget about Ye Qing Xin. She knits several sweaters for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s unborn kids. Her care makes Ye Qing Xin feels happy.

    Ye Qing Xin calls Old Madame Yan.

    Old Madame Yan answers it. Her voice is not really good. ¡°Xin Xin, did you see the little sweater? Is the style okay? If it¡¯s okay, Wai Po will knit several more? I want them to wear it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer her, she asks her back: ¡°What happened to you? Is it because Gu Qiao?¡±

    Old Madame Yan tries hard to control herself: ¡°I¡¯m okay. You haven¡¯t answered Wai Po¡¯s question.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t want her to worry so sheughs: ¡°I like it so much, Wai Po is really great.¡±

    Old Madame Yan: ¡°It¡¯s great to hear it. Okay, it¡¯s not early, you should rest early.¡±

    The call ends.

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes that everyone has long to possess.

    Ye Qing Xin and Old Madame Yan just find each other. Of course, she hopes that she can care more about her.

    These days Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan are busy to take care of Gu Qiao, Ye Qing Xin somehow feels lonely but she has an open mind. She doesn¡¯t want to act selfish.

    At night 09:00 p.m.

    Ye Qing Xin leans back on headboard and reads a magazine. Then she hears the sound of the car.

    After around 10 minutes, Jing Bo Yuan opens the door of the bedroom.

    Ye Qing Xin sits up and asks him: ¡°Is the porridge taste good?¡±

    Tonight Chef Lu cooked a chicken soup porridge, it¡¯s cooked for a whole day. It smells good and tastes good. Ye Qing Xin asks Auntie Zhang to heat it on the pot and leaves it for Jing Bo Yuan to eat.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes off his watch and puts it down. He looks at him and asks: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I want to say something to you. Go and take a shower, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Let¡¯s talk now.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a shower in less than ten minutes. Hees out and says to her: ¡°What is it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and puts down her magazine. She hugs his arm.

    ¡°Today I heard an unexpected news. Last year on March, Chen Shu An confessed to me. The time I wanted to reject it. Professor Wu called me to go back to the university. I thought it was pure coincidence, today I just knew it¡¯s man-nned. Tell me, who would be that mean?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°What do you want to say to me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles happily and says: ¡°Tell me, is it because he has a crush on me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan expresses calmly: ¡°Perhaps he is worried that you will be deceived.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± She jokes ¡°How do you know that he was worried about me? I feel that he likes in secret, if not how could he chase after me to T city, what do you think? Jing Xian Sheng?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly, he sounds happy.

    Ye Qing Xin also has a good mood.

    ¡°Jing Xian Sheng, it turns out you like me since early time. You really make me feel extremely ttered.¡±

    Her jeering doesn¡¯t make him feel shy, he just looks at her eyes and kisses her lips.

    His tongue probes her mouth.

    She is not inexperienced woman like she was, she starts to probe inside his clothes and caress it.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s breath turns rapid but he is calmer.

    Ye Qing Xin kisses his ear and her hands touches his belly. ¡°I really want it, how about you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes turn dark.

    He starts to kiss her sensitive neck.

    Jing Bo Yuan restrains himself.

    During the passionate moment, Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers about what Professor Wu asked her to do. She stammers: ¡°B university has their hundred anniversary this September, they want to invite you as guest to give speech to juniors about your sess, will Jing Xian Sheng be willing to honor them with your presence?¡±

    She continues: ¡°Em, Professor Wu asked me to ask you. He said that the university sent you the invitation but there¡¯s no reply...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan suddenly turns furious: ¡°You still have heart to think about another thing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin bites her lips.

    After they are done, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to move, she lets Jing Bo Yuan carries her up to the bathroom.

    After the shower, sheys down on top of his body. They both don¡¯t wear their clothes. Their skins touch each other, she sighs.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± The light is off.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°What do you think about attending the B university anniversary?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the invitation, I will ask my subordinate tomorrow.¡±

    He agrees.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, no one will force you to do it. Don¡¯t do it because of me, of course, I will not stop you if you want to do it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°you are really considerate of me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°not only because of you. If it¡¯s me, I also don¡¯t want anyone force me to do anything I don¡¯t like to do.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles.

    For the next days, the weather in Jing City starts to turn warm.

    On 5 of April, it¡¯s Tomb Sweeping day. It¡¯s on Sunday.

    Sheng family and Yan family elders take Ye Qing Xin to Jing Bo Yuan to visit their family tombs.

    It¡¯s the first time Ye Qing Xin sees her own parents. Their photo is ced on the tomb stone. Ye Qing Xin feelsplicated.

    She burns paper for them and bows down to them three times.

    Her tears fall down without her knowing.

    ¡°Pa, Ma, thank you.¡± She sobs. ¡°For giving me two lives.¡±

    Once twenty one years ago, gave birth to her.

    Once, eighteenter, gives her hope to live.

    Jing Bo Yuan also bows down to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s parents.

    Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng also cannot control themselves, their tears also start to fall down.

    Old Madame Yan says: ¡°Tong Tong ah, thank you that you protect Xin Xin for eighteen years so she can return home. You also need to protect her so she can give birth to her kids safely. Protect her to live a happy and healthy life.¡±

    Ye QIng Xin says to both elders: ¡°I want to engrave my name on the right side of the tombstone.¡±

    Her name should be there as their daughter.

    Both elders are smiling. They agree to this.

    When they are done, they get on the car to go home.

    Old Madame Yan, Old Madame Sheng, and Song Yu Ning get on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car. Three of them sit on the backseat.

    Suddenly Old Madame Yan¡¯s phone rings, it¡¯s loud and clear.

    She takes out her phone and answers it. ¡°Yan Nai Nai,e hre quickly. Feng family mistreats Biao Jie (older female cousin), they want to cancel the wedding, they also say offensive words....¡±

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s face changes: ¡°You go and take a look of Qiao Qiao, she is unwell now. Don¡¯t let anything happen to here. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Old Madame Yan says to Jby: ¡°A Yuan, hurry up! Go to the hospital, someone bullies our Qiao Qiao!¡±

 Chapter 268

    Jing Bo Yuan makes a u-turn and drives toward the hospital Gu Qiao stayed in.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that once she and Jing Bo Yuan met Gu Qiao and a young man with sses. That man calls Feng Mian, who is a child of entrepreneurs who bes wealthy under Deng Xiao Ping¡¯s economic reforms in 1980s.

    They are engaged?

    Now with Gu Qiao¡¯s condition, theye to cancel the wedding. It¡¯s too tragic for Gu Qiao.

    The whitend rover stops in front of the hospital lobby. Old Madame Yan is impatient and just opens the door. She walks very fast. Ye Qing Xin is worried about her. ¡°Wai Po, slow down. Be careful.¡±

    Old Madame Yan turns her head to look at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s worried face and turns startled.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick. Your safety is more important than anything else. Qiao Qiao Jie also has someone beside her, how can they let Qiao Qiao Jie be mistreated....¡±

    Old Madame Yan thinks of something and her eyes turn teary, she turns her body and holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xin Xin. Wai Po makes you worried.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her teary eyes, she wipes it: ¡°Why are you crying? Did I say anything wrong?¡±

    Old Madame Yan shakes her head. It¡¯s not Xin Xin¡¯s fault, it¡¯s hers.

    These period of time because of Gu Qiao¡¯s ident, she spent more time to apany Gu Qiao, she unexpectedly forgot about her own Ye Qing Xin. She also made her worried.

    She feels sorry about it.

    She holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand.

    Ye Qing XIn is confused and looks at Old Madame Sheng and Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°Just handle this one first, other things we can finish itter.¡±

    Old Madame Yan says: ¡°Right right, let¡¯s take a look of Qiao Qiao. In the future, I will take more care of Xin Xin, I will not neglect Xin Xin.¡±

    Hearing that makes Ye Qing Xin suddenly realizes why Old Madame Yan¡¯s eyes are teary.

    She smiles: ¡°Wai Po, you are overthinking this.¡±

    There are quite a lot of people gather inside Gu Qiao¡¯s room.

    Except Gu Xing De and Zhao You Jia, there are two nurses and a twenty years old young woman, who Ye Qing Xin never met before. There are also worried doctor and nurses.

    Gu Qiao is crying and hugging that young woman.

    ¡°You guys think about this, she and my son are engaged. She had an ident, I felt sorry for her so I visited her, but what did she do? She unexpectedly threw the ss and asked me to go away. Tell me, how can a daughter-inw treat her future mother-inw that way?¡±

    ¡°What did I do wrong? Is it wrong toe over to visit her? Her leg is amputated, my son is loyal to her. I see that they have a good feeling, we are not a family that acts as the situation dictates. We don¡¯t oppose their rtionship but now how can she treat me this way. I will not ept tthis.¡±

    ¡°You can lose your family background, I don¡¯t mind about your disability. But I cannot ept that you have that kind of attitude. You disrespect your senior. Our Feng family doesn¡¯t need that kind of daughter-inw. I will not allow my son marry you.¡±

    Her words imply that the reason of this wedding being cancelled is not because of Feng family.

    ¡°I can understand your heartbroken feeling but you should not treat your elders that way.¡±

    ¡°That kind of daughter-inw, I don¡¯t dare to ept that......¡±

    The young woman who is hugging Gu Qiao, says: ¡°Stop your nonsense talk, it¡¯s clear that you appeared first to make fun of my Biao Jie. You are a respectul senior, how can you talk those words, now you want to confuse everyone between what is right and wrong!¡±

    Madame Feng says: ¡°Isn¡¯t it the fact? If not then you can tell me what is my fault. Let everyone hears it, who is wrong, is it me or it is your Gu family¡¯s fault.¡±

    That woman hears what Old Madame Feng¡¯s words and wants to say something but Gu Xing De stops her: ¡°Pan Pan! Stop.¡±

    Huang Pan Pan is unhappy but she shuts her mouth. She res at Old Madame Feng.

    Gu Xing De is also furious but he takes a deep breath and says to Old Madame Feng: ¡°Feng family wants to cancel the wedding, then you guys can tell us directly. Our Gu Family will ept it. Our Qiao Qiao indeed loses her legs, we can understand if you want to cancel the wedding, why should you act this way!¡±

    Madame Feng: ¡°Ay, let¡¯s make it clear. It¡¯s not our family that wants to cancel the wedding, it¡¯s your Gu Qiao has no manner. That our Feng family needs to cancel the wedding....¡±

    Old Madame Yan, who is standing outside the door, speaks up: ¡°Please repeat one more time what did you say before, who has no manner? Qia Qiao grows up in our Yan family, she is part of our Yan family, are you saying that Yan family has no manner?¡±

    Madame Feng turns her head and looks at the angry Old Madame Yan. She lowers her neck and says: ¡°I don¡¯t mean that way. Gu Qiao is not really part of Yan family. I am talking about her, how can she is rted with Yan family. Old Madame Yan, you are joking.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is powerful in Jing City. In the past, Old Mister Yan established a lot ofpany, Old Madame Yan also came from a high position family, so everyone is careful with Yan family.

    Feng family at first wanted to out-marry. They thought Gu Qiao is a best choice as there was no sessor for Yan familypanies, but now Yan family¡¯s real granddaughter is found, how can Yan family pass down the asset to Gu Qiao.

    Old Madaem Yan says: ¡°Our Gu Qiao is always a well-mannered girl. She always acts properly. Now let¡¯s make it clear, the wedding is cancelled not by Feng family but we as Yan family wants to cancel the wedding with Feng family. Your Feng family is too petty, our Qiao Qiao will not happy if she marry into your family!¡±

    ¡°Xing De, now go home. Return all the betrothal gifts from Feng family, also announce everyone about the cancel of the wedding!¡±

    ¡°Why are you not leaving now as the wedding is cancelled? Should I pull you out?¡± Huang Pan Pan says hostilely.

    Madame Feng wants to have a fit of anger but she notices Old Madame Yan¡¯s

    Cold face, she stops and leaves.

    Everyone starts to leave.

    Gu Xing De goes home and handles anything about the wedding. Zhao You Jia stands near the bed and says nothing.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to sit down on the sofa, Old Madame Sheng also sits down beside Ye Qing Xin. Old Madame Yan looks at the crying Gu Qiao. She is heartbroken for her. Sheforts her: ¡°Qiao Qiao don¡¯t cry. Nai Nai is here, Nai Nai will not allow anyone misteat you.¡±

    ¡°What did Madame Feng say that makes you cry this way?¡± After the surgery and before all this happened, Gu Qiao kept quiet and said nothing. She didn¡¯t eat or drink.

    ¡°She...¡± Huang Pan Pan speaks up.

    ¡°Pan Pan!¡± Zhao You Jia cuts her off.

    Huang Pan Pan is happy that she is kept being stopped. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys letting me say it? Madame Feng purposely wanted Biao Jie to be angry. You guys want to hide it. If we don¡¯t exin it, everyone will think that is right.¡±

    Zhao You Jia pursues his lips.

    Huang Pan Pan says: ¡°My Biao Jie and You Jia Ge Ge have a good rtionship, they are like brother and sister. Sometimes when Biao Jie doesn¡¯t have a good mood, she will stay at Biao Ge¡¯s house. Madame Feng said that they had an incest rtionship. She said it in rude and crude way. It¡¯s annoying right?¡±

    ¡°If she wants to cancel the wedding, she should just say it directly. Why should she do it that way! What a shameless woman!¡±

    Huang Pan Pan continues: ¡°Biao Jie is miserable, why should she ept this kind of treatment. That kind of Bo Bo, is better to not marry into that kind of family . Biao Jie, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches Gu Qiao.

    In just half month, Gu Qiao has turned even skinnier, her face is sallow. There is no light and beauty like she used to be.

    Honestly, Ye Qing Xin feels that after all Gu Qiao and Zhao You Jia are unrted. Between man and woman there should be a distance. It¡¯s hard to not creat any doubt.

    Gu Qiao is sad. She really has a hard time to ept this.

    Since she knows about her amputated leg, she is full of anger.

    She feels that her life is too exhausted. She pretends to be obedient and kind to let everyone like her. But what is the result of this?

    Gu Qiao looks at both Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan. Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan are talking with each other while holding hands. Gu Qiao notices that Ye Qing Xin is more beautiful than before. She is glowing.

    She looks at herself and feels that she is too miserable, her life is ruined.

    Gu Qiao cries and cries. She feels despair. She already knows the fact that her mother wanted to kidnap Ye Qing Xin and is locked in police station. She heard from her father, that police has gathered all the evidences to convict her mother.

    Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan care about Gu Qiao, but they don¡¯t care about Huang Wei Juan. Gu Qiao had asked for their help but every time, they don¡¯t agree to help. Gu Qiao knows that is because Ye Qing Xin.

    In the past Gu Qiao is Gu Xiao Jie that had quite high status in Jing Yanpany. She had a good rtionship and future. Now it seems that everything is gone. The position has changed.

 Chapter 269

    Ye Qing Xin notices Gu Qiao¡¯s gaze on her, the time she turns her head to see her. Their eyes meet each other. She smiles toward Gu Qiao politely.

    But it somehow makes Gu Qiao turns startled.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s good to cancel the wedding. From the beginning I also feel that they do not have good motivation. But your Ma insisted. Now your Ma could not control you anymore. Now you are only twenty seven, there¡¯s still time. You will meet someone that can treat you well and sincerely.¡±

    Old Madame Yan strokes Gu Qiao¡¯s hand gently.

    Gu Qiao regains herself and looks at Old Madame Yan¡¯s eyes. She chokes: ¡°Nai Nai, I¡¯m tired. I want to rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay, have a rest. We will not disturb you again.¡± Old Madame Yan let hery down. Zhao You Jia wants to help her but Gu Qiao avoids his touch.

    Zhao You Jia¡¯s hands stop in the mid-air, but he quickly takes his hands back.

    Ye Qing Xin, Jing Bo Yuan and Old Madame Sheng stand up. Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°We will go home first.¡±

    Old Madame Yan hurriedly covers Gu Qiao with nket, the time she hears Ye Qing Xin wants to go home. She says hurriedly: ¡°Wait for a while, I will go home with you.¡±

    Gu Qiao is startled with tears and calls after her: ¡°Nai Nai...¡± she is unwilling to be left.

    After the ident, Gu Qiao feels that Old Madame Yan¡¯spanion as part offort for her.

    She loses her leg, she doesn¡¯t have the whole family anymore. She cannot live without Old Madame Yan¡¯s love.

    Old Madame Yan stops and turns her head to look at the miserable Gu Qiao. She cannot leave.

    Gu Qiao stays by her side for more than years. At the most difficult time during her life, she stayed by her side and made herugh. Gu Qiao helped her spend the difficult days. Now her granddaughter is back, she loves Ye Qing Xin dearly but she still loves Gu Qiao too.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Gu Qiao and Old Madame Yan, she smiles: ¡°Wai Po, if not you stay here to apany Qiao Qia Jie, now she needs her family to stay by her side.¡±

    Retreat in order to advance.

    Old Madame Yan considers for a while. She clutches Gu Qiao¡¯s hand and persuades her: ¡°Qiao Qiao, let Nai Nai go home for a while okay. Tomorrow I wille and visit you again?¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s eyes turn sad, but she let Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand go. She nods lightly.

    Old Madame Yan pats Gu Qiao¡¯s shoulder and walks toward Ye Qing Xin¡¯s side. She holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles back at her and says nothing.

    If Old Madame Yan wants to stay and take care of Gu Qiao, Ye Qing Xin will not stop her. At the same time, if Old Madame Yan wants to go home and apany her, she also will not refuse.

    Gu Qiao is badly injured, Ye Qing Xin will not harm her when she¡¯s down but at the same time, she cannot help her too.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t forget that in the beginning because of her, Zhao You Jia ckmailed Doctor Su to do something to her body. Though she is not sure whether Gu Qiao knows about it or not, but it is rted to her somehow.

    Ye Qing Xin also doesn¡¯t forget that if Zhao You Jia¡¯s n is sessful, she will not be with Jing Bo Yuan. She will not be the mother of her three kids.

    It¡¯s so windy when theye out of the hospital.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand.

    Old Madame Sheng sighs and says: ¡°Qiao Qiao is so miserable. Huang Wei Juan did something terrible and made her reputation bad. If there¡¯s Yan family, she will be ruined forever. .... miserable kid......¡±

    Old Madame Yan sighs: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    They return to the Nan Shan Mansion. In the afternoon 12:00 a.m. Old Mister Yan and old Mister Sheng go out to meet with their old friends.

    On the dining table, Old Madame Sheng wraps thin pancake with sweet sauce roast duck for Ye Qing Xin. She says: ¡°Tonight Xin Xin and me will go back to Sheng family for a while, I have something to talk to.¡± Then she says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°A Yuan also follow us.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng smiles: ¡°It¡¯s about will.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Will?

    She looks at Old Madame Sheng with her confused stare.

    Old Madame Sheng looks at Old Madame Yan and says: ¡°I and your Ye Ye are old. We don¡¯t know till when we can live. We are not as healthy like we use to be. Maybe we will be die soon. It¡¯s better to be prepared so we can be relieved.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels a bit sad.

    She just finds her rtives. She wants to spend more time with them. Now yet they talk about their old age like they will leave soon.

    She cannot ept this.

    ¡°Nai Nai....¡±

    ¡°Look at you. What is this. We are old but it¡¯s inevitable. You don¡¯t need top be sad. I¡¯m happy that you can live well.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop talking about this. Let¡¯s enjoy our lunch.¡±

    Old Madame Yan looks Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face and seems to be thinking of something.

    After the lunch.

    Jing Bo Yuan leaves to handle his own business, Ye Qing Xin stays at home with her two grandmas.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone suddenly rings. She takes it and looks at the screen. It¡¯s a call from Gu Qiao. She is surprised.

    She stands up and walks toward her hanging chair. She answers it.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Gu Qiao says hoarsely.

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing and listens to her.

    Gu Qiao says: ¡°I am really jealous of you. You used to have nothing, but now you have everything. Xin Xin, I am not only jealous of you but I also envy you.¡±

    ¡°I envy you that you have that man¡¯s love and care. I envy you that you can be pregnant with his kids. I envy you that you can have a great status now. I envy that you are prettier than before.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on her hanging chair and cuts her off: ¡°What do you want to say, say it directly.¡±

    Gu Qiao is startled and says: ¡°For my ma¡¯s matter, please be magnanimous.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pursues her lips and says nothing.

    ¡°I apologize to you for what my Ma did. Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry. My Ma let someone to kidnap you. She was afraid that you will rob everything that she had. Xin Xin, I promise you as long.... as you let Jing.... Jing Bo Yuan let go of my Ma, I will not fight with you for what Yan family has.¡±

    Gu Qiao is like a filial daughter.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that Gu Qiao probably doesn¡¯t know that her leg is gone because of her mother.

    ¡°First......¡¯ Ye Qing Xin smiles, ¡°Yan family¡¯s wealth and glory are not your mother.¡±

    ¡°Second, for all Yan family¡¯s assets, it belongs to Wai Gong and Wai Po. It¡¯s their right to give it to anyone. I will not fight for it.¡±

    ¡°Third, your mother did something wrong, let thew decides what should be her punishment. I and Bo Yuan are just ordinary people. We are not government officials, we have no right to intervene.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm.

    Gu Qiao is silent for a while and speaks up again: ¡°Xin Xin, I beg you. Don¡¯t let my ma stays in the prison. She already knows her wrongdoing. She regrets it. Just take a look at me... I lose my legs, can you just take pity on me, and don¡¯t let me lose my mother?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is still calm: ¡°You should know that the day your mother is sessful for her n to kidnap me, what will it be for me? They wanted to make me unconscious, they didn¡¯t care about my kids. You and your mother are miserable. But what about me and my kids? Should I let me and my kids be treated that way?¡¯

    ¡°Your mother wanted to kidnap me, what will she do do to us? Em, will she take pity on me, and let me go?¡±

    Gu Qiao turns silent.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Gu Qiao, there¡¯s a proverb saying that who sows the wind shall reap the whirlwind. It¡¯s very suitable for your mother.¡±

    Then Ye Qing Xin hangs up. She takes a deep breath.

    Ye Qing Xin strokes her belly. She should calm down and maintain her mood.

    ¡°Who is calling? Why are you talking so long?¡± Old Madame Sheng asks when Ye Qing Xines back to sit down on the sofa.

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°A friend.¡±

    In the afternoon 04:30 p.m. Jing Bo Yuanes home. He changes his clothes and drives Old Madame Sheng and Ye Qing Xin back home.

    Sheng family house is located at the most expensive area in Jing City. It¡¯s the second time for Ye Qing Xin toe over. After it is known that she is part of Sheng family, Old Madame Sheng took her to her house once.

    The maid opens the door for them and greets all of them. ¡°Old Madame, Xiao Jie, Gu Ye (Son-inw/ Jing Bo Yuan).¡±

    Just like usual, Jing Bo Yuan helps Ye Qing Xin to change into slipper. Old Madame Sheng watches them and feels happy for it.

    ¡°Ay, it¡¯s A Yuan? Why are you kneeling down? I even cannot recognize you?¡± Sheng Wen Qiong appears.

    Jing Bo Yuan helps Ye Qing Xin and doesn¡¯t change his expression. He just looks at Sheng Wen Qiong. He follows Ye Qing Xin to greet Sheng Wen Qiong: ¡°Gu Gu.¡±

    He is polite.

    Sheng Wen Qiongughs coldly: ¡°For a woman, you don¡¯t mind your pride. You are big boss but you are willing to bow down and help her to change her shoes. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it¡¯ll be a joke to the public.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles lightly: ¡°A husband is helping his wife, isn¡¯t it normal?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin adds: ¡°Could it be Gu Fu (Yu Wei) never help Gu Gu to change shoes?¡±

    Their words echo each other. It silently implies that Sheng Wen Qiong isn¡¯t treated well by Yu Wei.

    Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s face changes.

    No woman is willing to bebelled that she does not get the love from her husband.

    She res at them and snorts coldly.

    Old Madame Sheng stops Sheng Wen Qiong to say anything more: ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t say anything more. Why are you standing here? You don¡¯t want us to get in?¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong shuts her mouth and turns her body. She walks toward the living room.

    In the living room, Old Mister Sheng is sitting down on the sofa. He just returns from his gathering with his friends. Yu Wei and Yu Geng Xin are also in the living room. Yu Geng Xin is on the call, so he just nods at both Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan as a way of his greeting toward them.

    Behind Old Mister Sheng, there are two middle-aged man with a suit. They both greet Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Jing Zong (Chief Jing).¡± They seem to know each other.

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing to them and just nods.

    The maid pours Jing Bo Yuan a cup of tea and serves Ye Qing Xin a ss of fresh orange juice.

    Everyone takes a seat.

    Sheng Wen Qiong sits down on Yu Wei¡¯s left side. Old Madame Sheng sits down on Old Mister Sheng¡¯s right side. Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin sits together.

    Sheng Wen Qiong watches how intimate Jing Bo Yuan is with Ye Qing Xin. She is unhappy with it. She thinks about her daughter, Yu Qing You. In the beginning, when Yu Qing You likes Jing Bo Yuan very much, she always tried hard to matchh them. But then Ye Qing Xin appears and snatches Jing Bo Yuan from Yu Qing You. If there¡¯s no Ye Qing Xin, maybe now Bo Wei¡¯s mistress will be Yu Qing You. The biggest shareholder will be Yu Qing You. A lot of people will envy Yu Qing You.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is unhappy because of this. Ye Qing Xin has taken what should be Yu Qing you. Now Ye Qing Xin also wants to take what is hers.

    After a while, Yu Geng Xin hangs up his call and sits down beside Sheng Wen Qiong.

    ¡°Ehm!¡± Old Mister Jing sees everyone is ready and gathered in the living room. He says: ¡°Everyone is here. Mo Lu Shi (Lawyer Mo), let¡¯s start.¡±

    Then one man starts to speak up: ¡°Good evening everyone. I am Mo Cheng, one of Wu Tongwyers, I got an order from Sheng Xue Feng (Old Mister Sheng) to be the will executioner. The will has been approved by the notary office. It¡¯s legal. Now I stand for Sheng Xue Feng Xian Sheng to announce about the will. Please take a look at this will. If you have any question, you can ask me.¡±

    Then he looks at the man that is standing on the left side of Old Mister Sheng.

    The other man hands each one of Sheng family members the copy of the will.

    Ye Qing Xin flips it open and reads it.

    Ye Qing Xin is not a hypocrite one, she likes wealth but she doesn¡¯t think that it is the most important one.

    For Sheng family¡¯s assets, she doesn¡¯t think that she should get, but if she can get it, she will be thankful. If she doesn¡¯t get it, then she is still okay with it.

    She feels that she has a lot of things now, she has families that loves her, a good and loving husband. Her husband has also given her a lot of things.

    Sheng Wen Qiong reads the copy of the will and her face changes: ¡°Pa, why should you give Dong Jiao Manor to her? I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    Old Mister Sheng is calm: ¡°Except the manor, I leave everything for you. You still aren¡¯t happy with it?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng also says: ¡°Wen Qiong, stop making trouble.¡±

    Because of Ji Yi¡¯s words, both of elders listen and consider it. They understand their daughter too well. Sheng Wen Qiong indeed has wild ambition. She is ruthless and can do anything to get what she wants. Though they don¡¯t think that she will be ruthless enough to do something bad to Ye Qing Xin. But it¡¯s better to be careful. They don¡¯t want Sheng Wen Qiong to suffer like Huang Wei Juan. They also don¡¯t want Ye Qing Xin to get hurt.¡±

    Both of elders discuss and thinks that the best way is having a will.

    Among Sheng family assets, there are two major things. They are Lavender mansion in Dong Jiao and Sheng familypany.

    Now Shengpany is controlled by Bo Wei. Ye Qing Xin is also the biggest shareholder of Bo Wei. It is hers. Now the manor will be Ye Qing Xin too. It makes Sheng Wen Qiong feels unhappy. Though she gets the remaining assets.

    Sheng Wen Qiong starts to be furious. ¡°I want the manor. You can give everything else to her.¡±

    Old Mister Sheng looks at Sheng Wen Qiong seriously.

    Sheng Wen Qiong doesn¡¯t feel scared because of it. She says stubbornly: ¡°I want that manor. If not I will not ept this will.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng res at Sheng Wen Qiong and says: ¡°Is your approval important? It¡¯s being approved by notary office. Whether you agree or not. Is the manor should be yours? That was built by Wen Jun for Tong Tong. Have you given any money or effort to built it? It¡¯s Wen Jun¡¯s effort so it should be his daughter!¡±

    ¡°Ma!¡± Sheng Wen Qiong says: ¡°I¡¯ve handled that manor for so many years. Even there¡¯s no sess but I work hard. I work hard for several years. How can you give it to anyone? What have she done for that?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng says: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that manor¡¯s profit is all taken by you. Do you think I don¡¯t know about it?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you said that you handle it? The only think you do is only that the profit.¡±

    ¡°Ma....¡± Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s face is green.

    Old Mister Jing cuts her off: ¡°Okay, stop. Get over it. I don¡¯t tell you guys about this to get your approval, I am just informing you about it. Mo Lu Shi, now read the part that they haven¡¯t read carefully.¡±

    Mo Lu Shi nods and reads thest part. ¡°As mentioned above in the will, there are two inheritors. If one of the inheritors is dead, then all the assets will be donated to the road ident foundation.¡±

    It simply means if either Ye Qing Xin or Sheng Wen Qiong is dead, all of the assets will be donated. No one will get anything.

    It¡¯s clear that it is done to protect Ye QIng Xin.

    It¡¯s a smart choice.

    Sheng Wen Qiong watches Ye Qing Xin with her furious eyes.

    ¡°Ma, how can you do this? If something bad happened to Ye Qing Xin, then I need to pay with my own? Am I really your daughter?¡±

    Her words are rude and hostile.

    Old Madame Sheng looks at Sheng Wen Qiong with disappointment.

    Her daughter, is there any affection among family members in her heart?

    Since Sheng Wen Qiong was little, Old Madame Sheng has noticed that Sheng Wen Qiong has bad temperpare to her son.

    Sheng Wen Jun is always kind-hearted person, he isn¡¯t an arrogant and proud person. He always considers her family. Everyday he always smiles at everyone. Yet Sheng Wen Qiong always acts impulsive and thinks of herself.

    Because of this, the put their hope on their son.

    After Sheng Wen Jun¡¯s sudden death, both elders put their hope toward Sheng Wen Qiong. It¡¯s just Sheng Wen Qiong cannot work well. It makes both elders miss their son a lot.

    Old Madame sheng looks at her daughter¡¯s face and feels so tired. She stands up and says: ¡°For this will, it will not change. If you don¡¯t want it, then just donate it. Okay, just like this. I am tired. I want to have a rest.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin ah, you and A Yuan can go home and eat dinner. I will not let you guys stay. Nai Nai is tired. After several days, Nai Nai will move to Nan Shan again to apany you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan stands up and takes leave.

    Yu Geng Xin sends both of them off.

    ¡°My Ma¡¯s words are harsh. She has no bad intention. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Yu Geng Xin says.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s okay Biao Ge. We don¡¯t me Gu Gu for it. She is our senior. We respect her.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about this.¡±

    He watches till the car leaves.

    Old Madame Sheng and Old Mister Sheng return to their room. There¡¯s no one in the living room.

    The maid tidies up the sses on the coffee table, Yu Geng Xin asks her: ¡°Where are they?¡±

    The maid answers: ¡°Old Mister and Old Madame said that they are tired so they return to the room to have a rest. Tai Tai said that she has a headache and returns to the room. Xian Sheng apanies her.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin nods.

    Suddenly his phone rings. He takes it out. It¡¯s a call from Jiang Xiao Lou. He smiles and answers it.

    Jiang Xiao Lou wants to take him out for dinner.

    The call ends, he turns his body and wants to leave. But there¡¯s a phone left in the sofa.

    He takes a look of it. It¡¯s Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s white phone.

    Yu Geng Xin looks at the caller ID. It¡¯s Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s friend.

    He hesitates for a while, then he takes the phone and walks toward Yu Wei and Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s bedroom.

    The phone stops ringing and he arrives at the bedroom¡¯s door. He wants to know but there¡¯s a loud noise from inside the room. Pak!

    Something is smashed down.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she just die with Sheng Wen Jun together!¡±

    Though the room has a good soundproof wall, but Yu Geng Xin can hear Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s roar.

    Yu Geng Xin stops, he doesn¡¯t knock.

    There¡¯s a silent for a while. Then Sheng Wen Qiong says angrily: ¡°They keep forcing me, they keep on pressuring me. I will kill that little girl, just like the time I killed Sheng Wen Jun! They should all die!¡±

    ¡°Lower your voice!¡± This time it¡¯s Yu Wei¡¯s voice.

    Yu Geng Xin feels surprised like he is stroke by a lightning.

 Chapter 270

    Yu Geng Xin takes a step back.

    What did he hear before....?

    Sheng Wen Qiong keeps on talking, ¡°Why should I lower my voice! At the worst, it¡¯ll be life-and-death struggle! I have enough. In the past, when Sheng Wen Jun was still alive, they loved Sheng Wen Jun more, now Sheng Wen Jun is gone, they love Sheng Wen Jun¡¯s daughter. I really have enough. It¡¯s their fault, they keep on pressuring me!¡±

    She turns mad.

    ¡°Enough, you want to let everyone know what happened eighteen years ago!¡± Yu Wei says angrily: ¡°Then now go and tell your Pa Ma, what did you do eighteen years ago!¡±

    Yu Wei stops Sheng Wen Qiong. Yu Wei opens the door.

    The door is opened and both Yu Wei and Sheng Wen Qiong notice Yu Geng Xin in front of the door.

    Yu Geng Xin¡¯s face looks terrified. With one look, both Yu Wei and Sheng Wen Qiong know that Yu Geng Xin hears their conversation.

    Yu Wei is startled and Sheng Wen Qiong is startled too. Sheng Wen Qiong feels like she is sprayed by a cold water. Her face turns pale.

    ¡°A Xin......¡± She calls him.

    Yu Geng Xin looks at Sheng Wen Qiong like he never knows his own mother.

    He never thought that his mother is a ruthless one. He always though that she has a bad temper because she is born in rich family. Her words are harsh.

    Who knows....

    ¡°A Xin... hear me out..... it¡¯s not like what you think.... before..... I just..... just.....¡± Sheng Wen Qiong turns panic know. She wants to find excuse.

    Yu Geng Xinughs ¡°He he... I never thought that you guys....¡± he points at Sheng Wen Qiong: ¡°You guys unexpectedly did those illegal thing.¡±

    ¡°I.... I also did it for you and QIng You. I don¡¯t want that your Biao Mei lives better than you....¡± Sheng Wen Qiong pulls Yu Geng Xin¡¯s arm.

    Yu Geng Xin moves away: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He says coldly: ¡°For me and Qing You! You sound so great, but is it really for us, or is it for your own selfishness? It¡¯s humiliation if anyone knows that I have this kind of mother, you think this is for me? When you did all that, don¡¯t you feel guilty everyday?¡±

    Yu Geng Xin is emotional, he doesn¡¯t control his voice.

    Sheng Wen Qiong looks around and notices there are several maids around: ¡°what are you saying, don¡¯t you have work to do?¡±

    The maids just goes down.

    ¡°A Xin, you misunderstand. It¡¯s not like what you think. I and your Pa... we... we are fighting so we say nonsense. Don¡¯t think that is real.....¡±

    She keeps on making excuses.

    ¡°A Xin....¡±

    ¡°You make me feels shameful.¡± Yu Geng Xin gives her the white phone and leaves.

    Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s face turns even paler.

    Because of the loud voice, it disturbs Old Madame Sheng, who staying at the first floor. She opens the door to take a look and just sees a figure walks passes her door. It¡¯s Yu Geng Xin.

    ¡°A Xin, what is it? What are you guys fighting about? Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°....¡± Yu Geng Xin says nothing and just leaves. He ms the door shut.

    Pak!

    ¡°What happened to that kid.¡± Old Madame Sheng looks over and notices Sheng Wen Qiong with her pale face.

    ¡°What are you guys doing? You¡¯re fighting. You are grown-up, why should you guys fight?¡± Old Madame Sheng says.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is still thinking about Yu Geng Xin¡¯s words.

    He feels like she makes him feel humiliated.

    For what she did, she will not deny that it¡¯s because of her selfishness but she also does it for Yu Geng Xin and Yu Qing You. She doesn¡¯t hope her own kids lives under Sheng Yan Xin¡¯s light.

    That year Sheng Yan Xin was just three years old, she got all the love from both Sheng and Yan family. She lived like a princess, she glowed.

    That time her kids, because Yu Wei didn¡¯te from rich family. She felt that her kids were not treasured and not enjoyed exceptional advantages like Sheng Yan Xin.

    She did those thing not only because she was jealous of Sheng Wen Jun but for her kdis too. After Sheng Wen Jun passed away, she feels that their life start to get better.

    ¡°Wen Qiong, what happened? You look so pale?¡± Old Madame Sheng asks her.

    Sheng Wen Qiong regains herself and calms down. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She says: ¡°A Xin told me about his wedding with Jiang Xiao Lou, I don¡¯t agree so he argued with me. I will persuade him to choose another woman.¡±

    Then Sheng Wen Qiong returns to her room.

    Yu Wei is still inside the room, he is smoking.

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you worrying that A Xin will tell everyone.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong smiles coldly: ¡°I am his mother, he will not sacrifice ties of blood ot righteousness.¡±

    Yu Wei says: ¡°It¡¯s better if that is the case.¡±

    The whitend rover starts to move toward Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about what Old Madame Sheng and Old Mister Sheng did today. She knows that they did all that for her, to protect her.

    She feels thankful for their care. She thinks that she has done nothing much for them.

    It¡¯s silent inside the car.

    Suddenly she speaks up: ¡°I want to Shang Cheng to buy something.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°What do you want to buy?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Gift.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°It¡¯s toote, next time.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his arm and acts like a spoiled child: ¡°I want to buy it now. There should be a restaurant there. We just eat dinner first then we can buy the gifts, then we can go home, okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and drives toward the Shang Chang.

    There¡¯re restaurants on the sixth floor. Ye Qing Xin chooses a Chinese restaurant. She orders two meat dishes, two vegetables and one soup. Jing Bo Yuan adds a bowl of egg custard.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the restroom while the food is cooked. After what happened before, now she is cautious.

    Jing Bo Yuan apanies her and waits for in front of the restroom. He asks Ming Tian to follow her inside.

    The time she is done, Ye Qing Xin says to Ming Tian: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ming Tian nods and says: ¡°Don¡¯t be too modest. If there¡¯s something you need, you can just call me, I wille as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    They both then return to their table and they start to eat.

    After the dinner, Ye Qing Xin takes Jing Bo Yuan to the men¡¯s clothing stores.

    She is attracted to a coat. It¡¯s simple.

    ¡°Excuse me, this one, my Lao Gong (Husband) wants to try.¡± She says to the sales assistant. ¡°In the same size, please.¡¯

    The price of the coat is around five thousand.

    In Jing city, five thousand is nothing, it¡¯s not expensive.

    Ye Qing Xin looks and touches the coat. She looks at him and says: ¡°This coat is really good.¡±

    Whiz....

    She continues: ¡°It¡¯ll look better on you.¡± She says.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes off his coat, the sales assistant wants to take it but Jing Bo Yuan just passes it Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it and smiles toward the sales assistant: ¡°Let me take it.¡±

    The sales assistant blushes. Ye Qing Xin looks at her and keeps on smiling.

 Chapter 271

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s attitude makes her happy. Ye Qing Xin hugs his coat and feels proud. Everyone can only watch him because he belongs to her.

    The coat suits him well. Ye Qing Xin keeps on looking at him. Jing Bo Yuan smiles when he notices it.

    Hees closer and touches her nose. He asks: ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blinks and regains herself. She blushes, she is embarrassed because he knows that she is being wowed by his handsomeness.

    Indeed the coat is very good for him, when it is worn by him, it seems to be more expensive than fifty thousand.

    ¡°Sales assistant, we want this.¡± Ye Qing Xin says to the sales assistant.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and says nothing. He takes off the coat and passes it to the sales assistant to let her wrap it up. Then he takes his own coat from Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t let him take it. She wants to help Jing Bo Yuan to wear it like he uses to help her.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it and smiles. He lets her be.

    When she is done, she lowers down her head to take out her wallet. She wants to take out a card. Jing Bo Yuan stops her and takes her to the sofa to rest for a while. He then follows the sales assistant to pay.

    One of the sales assistant serves Ye Qing Xin a cup of hot tea. Shepliments her: ¡°Your Lao Gong is really good toward you. It¡¯s rare to see that kind of husband.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    This time.

    ¡°Xin Xin?¡± A familiar sound greets her.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and recognizes a familiar face. It¡¯s Song Xian Yu. Behind Song Xian Yu is Ji Lian Yu.

    The time Ye Qing Xin looks at Ji Lian Yu¡¯s appearance, she cannot help but to smile.

    He is wearing a baby carrier waist stool in pink color. It¡¯s really ipatible with his strict temper. On the stool, there is a ten-month old little baby. The baby is sleeping andys down on his belly.

    He carries many shopping bags.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin¡¯sughter, Song Xian Yu asks her: ¡°Is it funny?¡±

    Ji Lian Yu doesn¡¯t mind about anyone¡¯s thought. He just nods at her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles back at him.

    ¡°Why are you here alone? Where is Bo Yuan? Is he going to the cashier?¡±

    Song Xian Yu sits down beside Ye Qing Xin and mutters: ¡°We are strolling around, my legs are a bit tired.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gaze still fixes on Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s body. She doesn¡¯t smile because of Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance. She is imagining about her own babies. She also wants to buy baby carrier waist stool for Jing Bo Yuan, how will he look like?

    It should beical.

    Ji Lin Yuan puts down the shopping bags and sits down beside Song Xian Yu. He acts like there is no one else, he ces Song Xian Yu¡¯s leg on his thigh and massages it.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Xian Yu enjoys it and pushes Ye Qing Xin, who keeps on looking at Ji Lian Yu. She pretends to be angry: ¡°Just look at your own husband. Your husband is so handsome, why are you looking at mine.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°How can you be so petty, why can I just take a look at him for a while?¡±

    Song Xian Yu leans on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder and smiles. She says possessively: ¡°I pursued after him with great difficulty. I cannot allow anyone to look.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised for a while.

    Looking at how Ji Lian Yu takes care of Song Xian Yu, it should be Ji Lian Yuan that experienced difficult times in pursuing Song Xian Yu.

    The baby slobbers, Song Xian Yu takes out a handkerchief out from Ji Lian Yu¡¯s pocket and wipes it.

    They look like a happy family.

    Song Xian Yu looks like a twenty two or three years old, Ji Lian Yu is thirty six years old man. They have a huge age gap. Ye Qing Xin admires Song Xian Yu.

    Ji Lian Yu is the same type of man like Jing Bo Yuan. Whether they are smiling or not, they will make the atmosphere turns serious and stern.

    She remembers the first time she realizes that she has feeling toward him, she avoided her own feeling. But Song Xian Yu unexpectedly dares to pursue him. She is a brave woman.

    Very quickly, Jing Bo Yuan returns back.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and greets Ji Lian Yu and Song Xian Yu. He strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hair and asks: ¡°Are you waiting a long time?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°before I chatted with Sao Zi, so it¡¯s not too long.¡±

    Four of them go on their way. Song Xian Yu and Ji Lian Yu go bac home.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin stroll for a while. Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and they stroll around.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers Ji Lian Yu¡¯s appearance and she says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°When our kids are born, I also will you buy you a baby carrier waist stool. I¡¯ll let you stroll around the department store with the kids.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just watches her and says nothing.

    Ye Qing Xin just regards that he agrees. ¡°Not only one. We have three kids, I need to buy three for you.....¡±

    They go home to Nan Shan mansion number 8, it¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin bought two set of clothes for Jing Bo Yuan and foot bath soup for Wai Gong, Wai Po, Ye Ye and Nai Nai.

    Jing Bo Yuan also bought Ye Qing Xin several pregnant woman¡¯s spring clothing. It¡¯s not expensive but it suits Ye Qing Xin well.

    Both of them enters the living room, Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan are sitting down on the sofa. They are watching TV.

    Old Mister Yan dozes off.

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s ears are sensitive, even though the TV has a loud volume but they can notice their footsteps.

    Auntie Zhang opens the door for them and takes the stic bags from Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hold.

    ¡°Wai Gong Wai Po, why aren¡¯t you guys sleeping? I already called you that I¡¯ll go home a bitter right? I asked you to sleep early?¡± Ye Qing Xin sits down beside Old Madame Yan.

    Old Mister Yan wakes up. Old Madame Yan smiles at her and holds her hand. ¡°Xin Xin is home, Wai Po will watch for a while and sleep.¡±

    She asks: ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired too? Go upstair and have a rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Old Madame Yan¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Wai Po, you and Wai gong should be very tired in taking care of Qiao Qiao Jie. I bought you a foot bath soap. Let¡¯s soak your feet first before sleeping.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles: ¡°Wai Po had washed my feet. Hurry up and have a rest. No need to mind me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin insists: ¡°Let¡¯s soak the feet first.¡±

    Atst Old Madame Yan follows Ye Qing Xin¡¯s wish. She let Ye Qing Xin helps her and Old Mister Yan soak their feet.

    Ye Qing Xin knows clearly that both elders are notcking of anything, they have someone to take care of them. A lot of times, she cannot think of anything to do for them but the time she thinks of something, they want to do it.

    It¡¯s not only for recing her parents, she wants to be a filial one. She also wants to do something for them.

    Auntie Zhang helps her to pour the water.

    Old Madame Yan watches Ye Qing Xin, she is touched. She cannot help but to stroke Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face. She knows that it¡¯s not wasteful to cherish her. She knows that Ye Qing Xin is not acting.

    She sends both the elders off to their room, then walks toward her bedroom.

    The time shees out of the bedroom and closes the door, she notices that Jing Bo Yuan is leaning on the wall and watching her.

    He looks calm and let her unable to see what is he thinking.

    He watches her.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qing Xin touches her own face and asks him: ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing and just takes her back to the bedroom.

    After having a shower, Jing Bo Yuan passes her a ss of warm milk.

    The time she drinks her milk, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze still fixes on her.

    Ye Qing Xin also drinks two-third of the milk, and passes the one-third to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan drinks it while still watches her.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and hugs him. She asks: ¡°what is it? You make me feel scared.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down the empty ss. He says nothing and kisses her lips.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. But slowly she responds to his kiss. They kiss for a while, Jing Bo Yuan let hery down on the bed. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him. Jing Bo Yuan goes to take his pajamas. He gets inside the bathroom to take a shower.

    Ye Qing Xinys down on the bed. She suddenly remembers that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s birthday wille soon.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s birthday is on June 1st.

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes his shower, Ye Qing Xin is sleeping. Her right hand from time to time scratches her belly.

    Her belly has turned big now. Sometimes she feels itchy. The time she is awake, she controls the urge to not scratch it. But when she is sleeping, without her knowing, she scratches it.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her hand from the nket. Then he goes to the restroom to take a bottle of olive oil. He lifts up the nket and her nightgown and applies the oil on her red belly. He massages it slowly.

 Chapter 272

    Ye Qing Xin is in daze. She feels something itchy on her belly. She feels that she scratches it but she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s real. Then she feels a hand rubs her belly. It¡¯s cold and coarse.

    The itchiness starts to disappear.

    She gradually opens her eyes and notices the man, who is sitting on the bed side. He looks gentle and caring toward her.

    His hair looks different from this morning. It¡¯s soft and hung on his forehead.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him quietly.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her gaze and asks: ¡°Is it still itch?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    He answers: ¡°Em.¡±

    She says: ¡°I feel very great with you beside me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles after hearing her stupid remark.

    After he is done, he covers her belly again with her nightgown and nket. He puts back the bottle of olive oil and washes his hands again.

    He gets on the bed and hugs her. They fall sleep together.

    On Saturday at 03:00 p.m. Ye Qing Guo¡¯s drama performance starts.

    Jing Bo Yuan has nothing to do so he apanies Ye Qing Xin toe.

    On the way to the Dong Cheng cultural center, inside the car.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that Jing Bo Yuan has no electronic ticket. ¡°Will they let you in? If not let me ask for another ticket.¡±

    She takes out her phone and wants to call Ye Qing Guo¡¯s homeroom teacher. It¡¯s answered but the homeroom teacher said the ticket is sold out.

    The call ends. Ye Qing Xin is quite surprised that the drama has received a lot of audience. She thought.... there will only be few people.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan with disappointment and smiles: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the ticket will be sold out. It seems that Jing Xian Sheng has no fate to watch it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The car stops in front of Dong Cheng cultural center thirty minutester.

    Ye Qing Xin unbuckles her seatbelt and gets off the car with Jing Bo Yuan. He takes out his phone and calls someone. His voice is a bit low that Ye Qing Xin cannot hear him clearly.

    She asks him: ¡°You can wait me on the car, or perhaps you can go and stroll around. If not you can do anything you want. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s done.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just holds her hand and gets inside.

    ¡°No need to send me inside, I can go over by myself.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her shoulder and says: ¡°Xiao Jiu Zi¡¯s (Wife younger brother) performance, how can I note.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his face, he looks serious.

    Xiao Jiu Zi.

    The way of him addressing Ye Qing Guo shows that he respects Ye Qing Guo regardless of his disability.

    Today Jing Bo Yuan wears the coat that she chose for him yesterday, he looks so handsome.

    They both walks inside while holding their hands together.

    Someone walks toward them, Ye Qing Xin knows that man, he is the chief of the cultural center.

    Atst, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t even show her ticket and just being sent to the first row.

    The chief of the cultural center is very polite toward Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin. He says: ¡°Jing Xian Sheng and Jing Tai Tai, just wait for a while. The drama will start less than fifteen minutes. I will leave first as I have something to do.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Jing Bo Yuan shakes hand with the chief of the cultural center and let him go.

    There are a lot of people inside the hall.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down and wants to ask Jing Bo Yuan something. But suddenly someone calls her: ¡°Xin Xin, what a coincidence, you guys areing to see the drama too?¡±

    It¡¯s Song Xian Yu.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head to look at her. Song Xian Yu is wearing a champagne color dress. She looks so beautiful.

    She is walking while holding hands with Ji Lin Yuan. She sits down beside Ye Qing Xin. The chief of the cultural center that apanied Jing Bo Yuan before, now he is talking with Ji Lin Yuan.¡±

    ¡°You guys are also interested with the drama?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks Song Xian Yu.

    Song Xian Yu says: ¡°This Ben Gu Niang foundation assists several little girls, these girls take part of the drama so I apany Lin Yuan to watch it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ji Lin Yuan. Ji Lin Yuan shakes hand with the chief of the cultural center. He looks like Jing Bo Yuan but actually they are different.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes are strict and dark, but Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes are strict and ruthless.

    That kind of man for Ye Qing Xin is hard to link a kindhearted expression with his gaze.

    Ji Lin Yuan establishes Ben Gu Niang foundation as part of Vinci group. It¡¯s true to be charitable. Every year Vinci will give huge sum of money inside. No outsider really knows what is the reason about this.

    Ye Qing Xin remembersst time during Vinci¡¯s charitable night, she heard gossip behind the charitable foundation. It¡¯s established because of Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s ex-fiancee that had brain damaged because of car ident. But ording from Song Xian Yu¡¯s exnation, Ji Lin Yuan established that foundation for his little sister, who had disability.

    ¡°You seem to not really interested to watch drama.¡± Song Xian Yu smiles and pokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s elbow.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°My Di Di takes part in this drama.¡±

    Song Xian Yu: ¡°What a coincidence, what role Your Di Di is?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡±

    Nuo Nuo is the male leading role of this drama.

    Song Xian Yu is surprised: ¡°Nuo Nuo, that handsome little boy is our Di Di?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and asks: ¡°you¡¯ve met my Di Di?¡¯

    Song Xian Yu looks at her with curious gaze: ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the advertisement poster in front?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡± she didn¡¯t see it before.

    ¡°Your Di Di...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°He got a serious sickness when he was little.¡±

    Suddenly the light is off.

    The noisy hall turns silent.

    The light on the stage is on. A young man stands on the stage with his head hangs low. He holds a cup of coffee and wipes it. His hair is short.

    After a moment, he lifts up his head and opens his eyes to look at the audience. He looks so pure.

    Ye Qing Xin sighs when she watches that.

 Chapter 273

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Ye Qing Guo is handsome. Now he is even more handsome.

    Ye Qing Xin could hear several people say ¡°He is so handsome.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, your Di Di is so handsome.¡± Song Xian Yu moves closer and says it to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Do you notice that those young girls should be attracted by his appearance?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks around.

    This time the lights on the stage are on. It¡¯s in a scenery in a coffee store.

    Ye Qing Xin hears Song Xian Yu¡¯s words and just realizes that there are a lot of female teenagers around.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he is that charming.¡± She asks Song Xian Yu back: ¡°My Di Di is that charming?¡±

    Song Xian Yu replies: ¡°You don¡¯t see the poster of your Di Di, he is really handsome than celebrity. If I¡¯m single, I also will feast my eyes on it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    The drama narrates the condition where several young men and women with low intelligent that are working in the coffee store. They are discriminated and bullied. They are asked to do the gross and most tired chore. They are scolded too.

    It¡¯s not only Ye Qing Guo, who looks handsome. But also several men.

    Good-looking ones easily make people take pity on them.

    By watching the drama, it makes Ye Qing Xin recalls the past memory. The time Ye Qing Guo was little, everyone treated him discriminatingly, they bullied her.

    She was sad for him.

    Then Ye Qing Xin watches how Ye Qing Guo¡¯s scene when the coffee store boss makes thing difficult for him and he ps Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Guo covers his eyes, he looks confused and feels heartbroken.

    Ye Qing Xin hears everyone¡¯s voice: ¡°It¡¯s too much.¡±

    The light turns dim.

    Atst, there is a fire in the coffee store. The coffee store is on fire. The boss and his family members are locked inside the coffee store and cannote out. It¡¯ste at night and located in small town. No one discovers the fire.

    Several young women and young men, who are mistreated, notice that. They rush inside and help the boss and his family out.

    The boss is saved. He covers her face and kneels in front of those young men and women. He is crying and says: ¡°Thank you for saving us. What do you want, as long as I have I will you give us anything.

    This time, Ye Qing Guo turns and looks at the audience. He says naively: ¡°In the future, can you see us as a people?¡± He says and points to his heart, ¡°This hurts....¡±

    The audiences are touched and starts to cry. Most people turn teary.

    The drama ends.

    Ye Qing Xin also has tears on her eyes. Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and pats it.

    Suddenly, there is a sobbing voice of a woman. It¡¯s a bit over but not fake.

    ¡°Jie Jie!¡± Ye Qing Guo runs over to Ye Qing Xin when he notices her. He jumps from the stage. Because the audience sections are dark before, he doesn¡¯t notice Ye Qing Xin¡¯s presence.

    At first Ye Qing Xin wants to scold him to jump from the stage, but the time she looks at his swollen face because of the p, she stops.

    She touches his face: ¡°Is it hurt?¡±

    Ye Qing Guoughs and says: ¡°No.¡±

    His action is too sudden that the stage manager doesn¡¯t stop him on time.

    The MC starts to say something and tries to exin Ye Qing Guo¡¯s sudden action. The audiences say nothing.

    The drama will not only be performed here , there¡¯ll be several other performances in different ces.

    Ye Qing Xin didn¡¯t oppose Ye Qing Guo join this, but now looking at Ye Qing Guo¡¯s swollen face, she is not happy.

    She had came to see his performance, but she didn¡¯t notice that Ye Qing Guo is being pped. If not she will not let him do it.

    When it¡¯s done and the audiences start to disperse.

    Director Huang He Loues out from the backstage and shakes hand with Jing Bo Yuan and Ji Lin Yuan, then he greets both Ye Qing Xin and Song Xian Yu too.

    Song Xian Yu notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s unhappy face and asks: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Huang He Lou and says: ¡°I never know that the pping in the drama needs to be so real. If I know you take care of my Di Di like this perhaps I will consider more cautiously whether Xiao Guo will continue this drama.¡±

    Huang He Lou is startled and looks at Ye Qing Guo¡¯s swollen face.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Huang He Lou knows this is serous matter. He hurriedly takes out his phone and calls someone.

    Someone from the backstagees out. It¡¯s the man, who ys the role as the boss.

    ¡°Director.¡± Hees over and nods at Huang He Lou, he respects Huang He Lou.

    Huang He Lou points at Ye Qing Guo¡¯s face. He asks angrily: ¡°What happened? Ah? Who asked you to p him for real? Don¡¯t tell me that is for making it look real? We didn¡¯t practice it for real, Xiao Guo could perform well too every time.¡±

    The man says sincerely: ¡°During the practice, Xiao Guo didn¡¯t perform and respond very well. He just covered his face dully. I just want to make it more real. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He says thest sentence to Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t understand why that man is apologizing, but he remembers that Ye Qing Xin told him that if someone apologizes, just says it¡¯s okay.¡±

    He says to that man: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t care about the drama, she just feels sorry for Ye Qing Guo for being pped. Since he was little, he always be mistreated. As long as she has ability, she doesn¡¯t want anyone to y him.

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing and just turns her head to look at Ye Qing Guo. ¡°Go change your clothes,e home with Jie Jie.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods and says: ¡°okay.¡±

    Huang He Lou is panic: ¡°Tomorrow morning we still have performance, it¡¯s better for Xiao Guo to follow us....¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to be pped.¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°There¡¯s a rule in the contract that you will guarantee Xiao Guo¡¯s safety. One of you hit him. With Xiao Guo¡¯s condition, this is mistreatment. You broke the rule, I have right to cancel the contract.¡±

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai...¡± Huang He Lou looks at Ye Qing Xin, he promises: ¡°This is the first time, I promise this will be thest time. Jing Tai Tai, please give me one more chance. The other performances are important too. We have decided the location and time. We have advertised it. If you like this.... then we...¡±

    The man looks at Huang He Lou¡¯s attitude and feels surprised. He looks at Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan.

    Looking at Huang He Lou¡¯s attitude makes him understand that Ye Qing Guo is not someone that he can mistreat easily.

    So hees forward and bows at Ye Qing Xin, he says: ¡°This is my mistake. I hope that Jing Tai Tai will forgive me once. I guarantee that there will be next time. Really.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at him and says nothing.

    This time Ye Qing Guoes out with his own clothes.

    Looking at Ye Qing Guo, the man asks Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Xiao Guo, tomorrow do you want to join the drama?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods: ¡°of course. You already said to me that every performnace, you will give me chocte. You shouldn¡¯t break your promise.¡±

    ¡°But your Jie Jie wants to take you home, she will not let you perform again, then you will have no chocte. Then what should we do?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo turns his head to look at Ye Qing Xin confusedly: ¡°Jie Jie?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something.

    The man speaks up first and says: ¡°Because Jie Jie said that Shu Shu hit you, she feels sorry for you. Hurry up tell your Jie Jie, Shu Shu will not hit you again. You really want to perform....¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie, why don¡¯t you let me perform the drama gain?¡± Ye Qing Guo looks at Ye Qing Xin with his innocent big eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer and asks: ¡°You really want to perform?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo thinks about it and nods.

    ¡°Why? Just for chocte? Just for eating chocte, you let someone hit you? Ma gave birth to you and raised you up, just for you being pped by someone?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t understand.

    He says: ¡°Xiao Guo can earn chocte by myself. No need Jie Jie to buy it.¡±

    ¡°If I ask you toe home with me tonight, and not perform drama again?¡¯

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t understand why Ye Qing Xin wants to stop him to earn his own chocte, he says seriously: ¡°Xiao Guo wants to earn my own chocte.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him for a while. After a while, she pushes Ye Qing Guo out of her way and just walks toward the door.

    Jing Bo Yuan picks up Ye Qing Xin¡¯s handbag and looks at Huang He Lou. Then he chases after her.

    Huang He Lou is a smart man, he understands Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s nce. Huang He Lou looks at the man and says: ¡°This time you are lucky, Jing Xian Sheng will not make fuss of this. Try again if you dare to touch Ye Qing Guo.¡±

    That man asks: ¡°Who is he? He seems unordinary.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Huang He Lou smiles and says: ¡°You will be so surprised. Do you know Bo Wei? He has his ownpany, he has power.¡±

    That man turns surprised and looks at Ye Qing Guo. He didn¡¯t expect that young man has that powerful brother-inw.

 Chapter 274

    Song Xian Yu and Ji Lin Yuan are chatting with several other young people with low intelligence. Song Xian Yu notices the unhappy Ye Qing Xines out of the room. Song Xian Yu talks to Ji Lin Yuan and chases after her.

    ¡°Who makes you angry?¡± Song Xian Yu stops Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Calm down, you are pregnant with three kids. You should not be angry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just remembers and takes a deep breath. She smiles toward Song Xian Yu and says: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at how Song Xian Yuforts Ye Qing Xin, he doesn¡¯te forward. He just waits for them on the other side. He gives the space for that two women. Ji Lin Yuan also waits for Song Xian Yu beside Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°No matter how big it is, you need to think of your Bao Bao. You should think is there anything more important to yo than this Bao bao? When you think like that, you will realize nothing is worthy that can make you so angry?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks it reasonable.

    She wants her babies to grow up healthily.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    Song Xian Yu seems to remember something sad, she turns sad: ¡°My first kid is also gone because of my emotional feeling.. ay.. let¡¯s not talk about the unhappy thing. Later on let¡¯s eat dinner together. I know a new delicious restaurant. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Then she waves at Ji Lin Yuan and Jing Bo Yuan and says: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    In the hall.

    Ye Qing Guo is still confused.

    Jie Jie is angry, he can feel it. But why is it? He cannot understand it.

    Huang Shu Shu (Uncle Huang/ Huang He Lou) said that he is a grown-up, he should learn how to earn his own money to buy chocte. He shouldn¡¯t let Jie Jie buy it for him every time, it¡¯s hard for Jie Jie.

    But Jie Jie is unhappy now, he thinks that Jie Jie will praise him.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go home. We have performance tomorrow.¡± Huang He Lou pats Ye Qing Guo¡¯s shoulder and says: ¡°Perform well, Huang Shu Shu will buy a lot of choctes for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo says: ¡°Jie Jie is angry, is it because Xiao Guo eats a lot of choctes, Jie Jie uses to tell me to not eat more choctes......¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Huang He Lou is afraid that Ye Qing Guo will do something. It¡¯ll be hard if he doesn¡¯t want to perform. ¡°Jie Jie is angry because....... you aren¡¯t obedient. Before you jumped from the stage, it¡¯s so dangerous. Right? Next time don¡¯t do it anymore okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo asks: ¡°Is it?¡±

    Huang He Lou nods: ¡°of course. You need to be good. Your Jie Jie will not be angry anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go back and tidy up your things. You should have a rest.¡±

    Everyone starts to tidy up.

    Suddenly a twenty five years old young womanes forward and stops Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°You are Ye Qing Guo?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks at the strange Da Jie Jie and nods. : ¡°I am Ye Qing Guo, is there anything I can help?¡¯

    He acts like a six years old boy.

    ¡°I am Xu Jin Huan.¡± She extends her hand to ask him to shake hand. Her eyes are red, there are tears on her eyes: ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±

    No one ever taught him about shaking hand. He just looks at her.

    Xu Jin Huan takes his right hand and let him shakes hand with her. She teaches him: ¡°Like this.....¡± they shake hand, ¡°This is shake hand. It shows friendliness.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks unconvinced.

    Xu Jin Huan changes her exnation: ¡°This gesture means I like you, I want to be your friend.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo just be quiet.

    ¡°Xiao Guo! Hurry up! We will leave now!¡± Someone calls for him.

    Ye Qing Guo answers: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming!¡±

    He takes his hand back and says: ¡°I will go now!¡±

    ¡°I am Xu Jin Huan, remember okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks at her and smiles brightly. ¡°I remember it, Xu Jin Huan.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo returns to the backstage. Someone jokes with him: ¡°Ay, though Xiao Guo has disability but he is attractive, who is that beautiful woman?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo cannot understand his joke and just replies with smile: ¡°Xu Jin Huan!¡±

    Xu Jin Huan hasn¡¯t left. She could hear it. She smiles and her tears start to fall again.

    She recalls another voice.

    ¡°Xu Jin Huan! Stop your trick!¡±

    ¡°Xu Jin Huan! You want to be my girlfriend right? Okay, I let you, don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°Xu Jin Huan! Can you be more serious in the ss, how can you get into the B university with me!¡±

    ¡°Xu Jin Huan, close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Xu Jin Huan, I love you...¡±

    ¡°Xu Jin Huan, I¡¯m sorry, if there is an afterlife....¡±

    Do you believe it, without the afterlife, I seem to meet you again.....

    After the dinner, Ye Qing Xin and groupe out from the restaurant. In the front door, they bump into Xiao Lian and Mo Nai. Behind them, there are one boy and girl.

    ¡°Xiao Jie Jie, your kids are handsome and beautiful.¡±

    Xiao Lian is happy to hear Ye Qing Xin¡¯spliment.

    Xiao Lian says: ¡°Your kids will be even more handsome and beautiful.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes her belly and says: ¡°I ept your blessing words.¡±

    Xiao Lian smiles and looks at her two kids: ¡°Greet Shu Shu and A Yi.¡±

    ¡°Shu Shu, A Yi, Hi.¡± Both of the kids greet them in not so good Chinese but they say it politely.

    Ye QIng Xin strokes that mixed-blood little girl.

    On the way to the Nan Shan mansion.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on praising Xiao Lian¡¯s two kids. She remembers that Jing Bo Yuan did a custom-order for pink crib. She strokes her belly and says: ¡°Kids, you need to try hard. At least a girl. Your Papa likes girl the most. Who is the girl, will be the most spoiled one.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly and touches her face: ¡°As long it¡¯s ours, everything is fine.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and hugs his arm: ¡°I want to give birth to a girl or boy for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°For this time pregnancy checkup, I will ask Ning Yi Sheng (Doctor Ning) and Bai Yi Sheng (Doctor Bai) whether our babies are girls or boys.¡±

    She looks forward for it.

    She hopes that there will be a girl and a boy. Then Jing Bo Yuan and Jing Nai Nai will be happy.

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it out, it¡¯s a call from home.

    She answers it. It¡¯s Old Madame Jing.

    ¡°Xin Xin ah, are you with A Yuan? What time are you going to be home?¡±

    ¡°We are on our way home. Nai Nai, why...¡±She suddenly realizes what she is saying. How can she asks why Nai Nai is at home, she might takes offense of it.

    Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t mind, sheughs: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I see my great grandkids. Ie over without thinking that you guys will be out. Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you guys.¡±

    After around ten minutes.

    The car stops in front of the Nan Shan Mansion number 8.

    Three elderse out and greet them. At the front is Old Madame Jing, because she can walk better than the other two.

    ¡°Xin Xin ah,e here. Let Nai Nai takes a look at you. It¡¯s been quite some time since I saw you. How can you be even skinnier? Xiao Zhang said that you are eating well?¡±

    ¡°It should be those three kids. It¡¯s not enough for three babies. Our Xin Xin is so miserable..¡± Old Madame Yan says.

    ¡°Exactly. With three babies, it might not enough. Our Xin Xin suffers because of giving birth to your Jing family.¡±

    Four of them go inside. Auntie Zhang prepares Ye Qing Xin¡¯s slipper in front. Ye Qing Xin cannot bend her waist as usual, Old Madame Jing bends her waist to help her.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised and pulls her up: ¡°Nai Nai, what are you doing?¡±

    Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t care about it: ¡°You are inconvenient. I help you do to do it.¡± She smiles.

    Usually it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s task. She can ept his action of helping her because he is her husband. But Old Madame Jing is her senior, she cannot ept it.

    Ye Qing Xin pulls her up again. ¡°Nai Nai. You love me, I can understand it. I am happy for it too. But I am your junior, you are my senior. You can treat me well but cannot act too over with it. You are overwhelming me with special favors.¡±

    ¡°You ah are overthinking it. I just want to help to pull down the zipper of the both. It isn¡¯t that serious.¡± Old Madame Jing says.

    ¡°Nai Nai, I can do it by myself. Even if I can¡¯t there¡¯s Bo Yuan. You don¡¯t need to help me. A proverb says that an elder in family is precious. You are our Jing family¡¯s precious thing. Later on Bao Bao will be born and treat great grandma well okay?¡±

    ¡°You need to act like Ye Ye Nai Nai, be filial toward great grandmother like a treasure okay?¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles.

    ¡°Okay okay, let A Yuan helps you. A Yuan, hurry up, help your wife.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down Ye Qing Xin¡¯s¡¯ ck bag and helps her out.

    Old Madame Yan is jealous, she says: ¡°Xin Xin, how can you only teach the kids to love their one grandma, what about me? They don¡¯t want me?¡±

 Chapter 275

    Ye Qing Xin smiles when she hears it.

    ¡°Wai Po, you and Wai Gong, Ye Ye Nai Nai, Bo Yuan¡¯s Ye Ye Nai Nai are treasures. Kids, you think so too right?¡±

    The elders are happy.

    ¡°Xiao Zhang, prepares a bowl of bone stew for Xin Xin and Yuan.¡± Old Madame Jing says to Auntie Zhang.

    ¡°There¡¯s bone stew? Thank you Nai Nai.¡± Ye Qing Xin hugs Old Madame Jing¡¯s arm and acts like a spoiled kid.

    ¡°I was the one that asked Yu Ning to buy the bone.¡± Old Madame Yan is unhappy because Old Madame Jing robs Ye Qing Xin¡¯spliment.

    Old Madame Sheng notices that she has done nothing, shees over and takes two bowls of bone stew from Auntie Zhang. She says: ¡°Xin Xin, Nai Nai gets this ready from you. Hurry up drink it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the three elders and feels so happy.

    When she was over ten years old, she never enjoyed the feeling of being spoiled.

    After drinking the soup, Ye Qing Xin wants to help them to soak their feet. Who knows that three of them say that they had done it. Three of them let her go upstair and take a rest.

    On the master bedroom.

    Ye Qing Xin takes off her coat and she can see her big belly.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her big belly while he takes off his watch. He stops and helps to sit down on the edge of the bed.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down and thinks off Ye Qing Guo. Her eyes turn dark. She doesn¡¯t know whether Ye Qing Guo will be bullied or not without her being by his side. She is afraid that he will not tell her if he is bullied.

    He might also not know whether he is bullied or not.

    Ye Qing Guo loves chocte too much. Huang He Lou uses Ye Qing Guo¡¯s weakness of liking chocte, to brainwash Ye Qing Guo¡¯s mindset to not listen to his Jie Jie again.

    Jing Bo Yuan understands her very well. He sits down beside her and says: ¡°You are thinking of Xiao Guo.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t deny.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her hair and says, ¡°You¡¯ve told me before that you hope that Xiao Guo can have a normal life.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and feels so confused.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you think is a normal life?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and says: ¡°A normal life includes... studying, working, marrying, having kids.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her to lean on his shoulder. He says: ¡°Now isn¡¯t he living the normal life that you hope for?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Now he is willingly mistreated by people, I..... I feel so sad....¡±

    Every time she recalls what happened this afternoon, she feels so upset.

    He cannot protect himself, but she can protect him. If he is willing to be mistreated, how can she protect him?¡±

    ¡°You usually are clever one, how can you turn confused now.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says to her like he is her senior. ¡°You protect him as a child, you don¡¯t let him suffer a bit, how can he live a normal life. In normal life, who will never receive any mistreatment.¡±

    ¡°You hope that he can live a normal life, then you should let him be treated like a normal person. You should respect his choice. You cannot hope that he can live a normal life, but you keep on protecting him. Xin Xin, don¡¯t you think that kind of thinking is conflicted?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She is silent.

    Yes, she always sees Xiao Guo as a man with low intelligence and no ability to protect himself. She should give him chance to grow. If in the future, Xiao Guo can marry, can she intervene his marriage?¡±

    Life is long. Ye Qing Guo should learn how to survive in this harsh society, he should have his own way to handle life.

    Even though, his action and his way of living will different from a normal person.

    She considers what Jing Bo Yuan said to her and her bad mood disappears.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s neck and says: ¡°Thank you, Jing Lao Shi, for your teaching. Xue Sheng (Student) learn best from you.¡±

    Though she cannot ept it fully but she should try to change her way of taking care Xiao Guo.

    It¡¯s just a p. He didn¡¯t even scream in pain.

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and says: ¡°If you are not angry anymore, go hurry up and take a shower.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just hugs him for a while.

    ¡°Bo Yuan...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin kisses his adam apple. ¡°Do we have any activity after taking shower?¡±

    Her soft tongue starts to lick his neck.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at his watch. It¡¯s just eight o¡¯clock.

    He puts the watch down on the table and carries her up to the restroom.

    ¡°Pak!¡± He pushes closes the bathroom¡¯s door.

    After a while, they take shower together. Then they kiss. Jing Bo Yuan guides her to the bed.

    This time it takes quite some time because of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly. He doesn¡¯t dared to be too undisciplined.

    When it¡¯s done, Ye Qing Xin is too tired. She doesn¡¯t even want to open her eyes. Jing Bo Yuan is calm.

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her to tidy up and let Ye Qing Xin toy down on the bed.

    After a moment.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± Ye Qing Xin calls his name.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°I want to drink milk.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and covers Ye Qing Xin¡¯s body well with the nket first.

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes.

    Then the light is on.

    Though it is only a wallmp and not really bright, but it might irritate her eyes.

    Ye Qing Xinys down and strokes her belly. She smiles.

    Actually Jing Bo Yuan can just call Auntie Zhang for preparing the milk. It¡¯s convenient. Yet he uses to do anything by himself. It¡¯s rare for him to ask for help.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuanes back with not only a ss of milk but a slice of cake.

    He puts it on the table near Ye Qing Xin¡¯s side of the bed then he helps her to sit up.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t eat it, she opens her eyes and looks at him: ¡°Feed me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the ss and puts it near the corner of her mouth. Ye Qing Xin is unhappy, she says: ¡°Feed me like I used to feed you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and says: ¡°You are insatiable.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°I think you like me to be insatiable right?¡±

    Her action is luring.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him.

    Ye Qing Xin feels a bit guilty and looks at the other side: ¡°If you are unwilling then just forget it...¡± She wants to take the ss from him.

    Yet Jing Bo Yuan just takes the ss and drinks it. Then he feeds her with his mouth.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled but soon she matches him. She swallows it.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs him. Her heart beats so fast.

    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Jing Bo Yuan says with his hoarse voice.

    She doesn¡¯t say anything and just kisses his lips again.

    Ye Qing Xin tangles her tongue together with him. She sucks on his tongue.

    Jing Bo Yuan is somewhat surprised that she is so passionate. He considers her belly so he doesn¡¯t let her to fool around.

    He stops her. He let her toy down and asks her: ¡°Do you want to eat anything else?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s lips are swollen, she blinks and eat: ¡°Can I eat anything else?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gaze shifts from his face to his pants.

    Pang!

    The light is off.

    Ye QIng Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanys down beside her. Ye Qing Xin shifts her body toe into his embrace.

    ¡°Bo Yuan...¡±

    She hugs his waist.

    Jing Bo Yuan moves her hair to the said and hugs her: ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore, sleep.¡±

    ¡°Are you embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan...¡± Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand starts to get into his pajamas and strokes his muscly body: ¡°Your body is really great. It¡¯s great to stroke it.¡±

    ¡°....¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan, why aren¡¯t you talking? I want to hear stories.¡±

    ¡°.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and kisses Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s neck. She keeps on kissing till she reaches his lips.

    In the end, Jing Bo Yuan still pushes her lightly and says helplessly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin moves his hand away and once again moves closer to him: ¡°I want to kiss, I will not do anything...¡±

    These words sound strange.

    Suddenly, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s body presses her body down. But he is careful to not put much weight on her belly.

    He says: ¡°If it¡¯s not your belly, I will not tolerate you.¡¯

    Then he kisses her again. He kisses her fiercely until she pants.

    After a long time.

    He lets her go and asks her: ¡°Will you sleep?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin loses her breath. She loses again.

    She thinks that she will win this round.

    Indeed, she is inexperienced one. How can she defeat the old man.

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and does nothing.

    In the night in her light sleeping, she hears a knock. Someone is knocking rapidly.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets off the bed and opens the door.

    The door is opened. Auntie Zhang says worriedly: ¡°Something bad happens...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and looks at the sleeping Ye Qing Xin. He goes out of the room and closes the door.

    Ye Qing Xin is not really awake yet but she can hear Auntie Zhang¡¯s voice. After a while, she just regains herself.

    She is thinking. ¡°Something bad is happening?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart turns worried.

    Ye Qing Xin turns on the light, it¡¯s too bright and irritates her eyes.

    After a while, she gets used to the bright light, she wears her slipper and prepares to go down.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a lot of time too so she is worry too.

    When she is about to go out, the door is opened, Jing Bo Yuanes inside the room.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks worriedly.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and takes her to the bed again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches his expression, she knows it¡¯s not nothing. But his expression is calm, it¡¯s hard for her to guess.

    This time there¡¯s a noise of the car outside.

    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯ste now?¡± Ye Qing Xin runs toward the balcony to look down. In time, she can see Auntie Zhang and someone with a white robe. That someone is a doctor.

    It¡¯s cold outside so Jing Bo Yuan hurriedly takes her back to the room.

    ¡°Who is sick?¡± She is nervous.

    In the mansion, except her and Jing Bo Yuan, Auntie Zhang, there are several elders.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her hair and says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    He continues: ¡°Your Wai Po has old trouble. We already call her doctor.¡±

    Wai Po is Old Madame Yan.

    Ye Qing Xin is worried and wants to go down: ¡°I want to see her.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will be okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mind is in chaos. She just realizes that her newly-found rtives are old. She cannot know how long can they live in this world by her side.

    Could it be she will lose them soon?

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face changes its color. Her face turns pale.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Jing Bo Yuan knows what she is thinking, he hugs her and strokes her back: ¡°I am here, don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡±

    ¡°I just found them, I don¡¯t want them to leave me....¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice turns very gentle and soft, ¡°But Xin Xin, in the end, everyone will die. Wai Po¡¯s life is full and perfect, you should be happy for her.¡±

    He wants tofort him.

    Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Jing have two same illness. Old Madame Yan is worst because of Yan Tong¡¯s death.

    These ten years, she is okay. It¡¯s been half year since she had a rpse. The doctor always does a medical checkup regrly. Today she suddenly has a rpse, the doctor is shocked.

    The doctor prescribes her medicine, so she is quite okay right now.

    It¡¯s early morning. Old Madame Yan just falls asleep. Ye Qing Xin waits till she is asleep and goes downstairs.

    ¡°Doctor, my Wai Po will be okay, right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Old Madame Yan¡¯s pale face and her tears start to fall down.

    The doctor wants to answer her question, but he notices that there is someone watching him. He looks over and notices Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s ck eyes. His heart beats so fast. He tries to form his answer quickly: ¡°This is Old Madame¡¯s old illness. There is nothing too much to worry. It happens because of her old age. She needs to have a good rest and pays attention to her nutrition.¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qing Xin turns a bit happy.

    The doctor looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly and says: ¡°It¡¯s natural. I¡¯ve been taking care of Old Madame Yan. I will take a good care of her. I try my best to let Old Madame to be able to meet her great grandson healthily.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns more relieved.

    She sits down on the bed side and holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand. She watches her for a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan sends the doctor out by himself.

    The doctor notices his intention.

    The doctor says directly: ¡°Old Madame Yan¡¯s checkup several days ago showed that everything is normal. Based on it, she shouldn¡¯t have any rpse. For more specific check up, we should do overall check up in the hospital.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and says nothing.

    When they reach the main gate of the mansion, the doctor says: ¡°Jing Xian Sheng, please don¡¯t bother to see me out.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stops and says politely: ¡°Sorry to bother you. Take care.¡±

    Doctor: ¡°This is what I should do. Please don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says to Auntie Zhang, who keeps on walking behind them. ¡°Send the doctor out.¡±

    He nods and walks back to Old Madame Yan¡¯s room.

    After Jing Bo Yuan leaves, the doctor feels so relieved. Jing Bo Yuan is really powerful man.

    Auntie Zhang takes out a bulging red stic bag and passes it to the doctor. ¡°Our Xian Sheng knows that you like to drink tea. Please take this tea leaves. Sorry to trouble you toe over.¡±

    The doctor wants to refuse it, but Auntie Zhang says: ¡°Just take it. This should be yours. You take a good care of Old Madame Yan, our Tai Tai will be happy. When Our Tai Tai is happy then Xian Sheng will be happy too.¡±

    The doctor understands.

    He takes it and smiles: ¡°Please tell Jing Xian Sheng to not worry. I will take a good care of Old Madame with my best ability. I will not let Jing Tai Tai feel sad.¡±

 Chapter 276

    Auntie Zhang returns inside the mansion after seeing the doctor leave.

    Today the weather seems to be so gloomy.

    Chef Lu has prepared the breakfast. Both Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Jing are still sleeping because what happenedst night. The maids of both old madams are also happing with cooking.

    Auntie Zhang wants to help till Auntie Chies and changes shift with her. But suddenly she feels her stomach is in pain, she wants to go the bathroom.

    The time she reaches the front of the bathroom near her bedroom. She tries to open the bathroom¡¯s door but it is locked.

    She doesn¡¯t think too much and just run to the bathroom near her room.

    After ten minutes, shees out of her room and passes the bathroom near her room. The light is on, she feels something is wrong.

    Who will take that long to be in that bathroom?

    She is thinking about it and wants to knock the door. When she reaches the front of the door, it is opened.

    It¡¯s Song Yu Ning. Her face is so pale.

    ¡°I want to know who takes so long in the bathroom, so it¡¯s you.¡± Auntie Zhang says: ¡°Are you sick? Your face is so pale.¡±

    Song Yu Ning smiles forcefully: ¡°My stomach is in pain. Is it you who open the door?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Auntie Zhang says: ¡°Do you want to take the medicine? We have a medicine for stomach pain.¡±

    Song Yu Ning shakes her head: ¡°Thank you. No need. It¡¯s my old illness. I just need to take a rest.¡±

    Auntie Zhang says: ¡°You are really having a good fate with your Old Madame. You guys fall sick at the same time. Before the doctor advised Old Madame to go to the hospital to have a check up together. That time you also do it too. It¡¯s also serious illness.¡±

    Song Yu Ning clutches her hands together.

    ¡°Thank you. I will have a rest first.¡± Song Yu Ning passes Old Madame Yan and returns to her own bedroom.

    Auntie Zhang looks at her figure and frowns.

    This Song Yu Ning, she is strange.

    She seems to be ......a bit agitated.

    Suddenly Auntie Zhang remembers several days ago, Song Yu Ning secretly called someone. She told that to Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin asked her to watch Song Yu Ning....

    Suddenly Auntie Zhang just gets inside the bathroom. It¡¯s spacious and big. It¡¯s clean. She looks around. There¡¯s nothing strange. She just notices that she haven¡¯t tidied up the bin. She looks at it but theres¡¯s nothing. She notices a small water stain on thevatory. She takes tissue and wipes it.

    This time she hears a sound of car outside. It should be Auntie Chi. Auntie Zhang just washes her hands and passes her job to Auntie Chi. She forgets about it quickly.

    When she is about to getting off the work, she bumps into Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan, who areing out of Old Madame Yan¡¯s room. She greets them. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes are red, she says: ¡°Auntie Zhang, drive safely.¡±

    Auntie Zhang gets out of the mansion. She raises up her head to look at the balcony of the master bedroom. A year ago, the mansion feels so cold and dested but now in a year time, it changes.

    It changes inside out. She doesn¡¯t know whether Tai Tai knows that the mansion is surround with roses.

    She probably doesn¡¯t notice about it. The time Tai Tai was not home yet, the gardener plucked out all the expensive flowers and nts and changed to nt the roses.Tai Tai alwayses home at night after the ss, the sky is dark. Moreover the roses hasn¡¯t bloomed yet.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to the room to have a rest. He helps to take off her coat and covers her with the nket on the bed. He kisses her face. ¡°Sleep for a while. I call you at seven o¡¯clock.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on imagining Old Madame Yan¡¯s face and also Old Madame Yan¡¯s worried face.

    Originally Old Mister Yan doesn¡¯t stay at Nan Shan Mansion but after knowing what happenedst night, he came overte at night.

    They have good rtionship.

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing and just closes her eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan sighs and sits down on the edge of the bed. He wipes her tears and says: ¡°sleep well. The doctor has said before that Wa Po will be okay. I already ask Cheng Ru Yu to arrange an ambnce toe here. Later on I will take Wai Po to do the overall check up for her. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin holds his hand, ¡°Wai Po will be okay right.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and says positively: ¡°Em, she will be okay. Have a sleep. I will go down and watch after her.¡±

    ¡°You will not sleep?¡±

    Because of knowing Old Madame Yan¡¯s rpse,st night Ye Qing Xin slept anxiously. Jing Bo Yuan asked hr to sleep but she couldn¡¯t. She made him unable to sleep too.

    Jing Bo Yuan pats her hand and says: ¡°I¡¯m okay. Just have a rest. I¡¯ll wake you up at 07:00 a.m.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan leaves and closes the door.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling.

    After a while, she closes her eyes again.

    Outside.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes downstair to Old Madame Yan¡¯s room. Old Madame Yan is conscious now. Old Mister Yan is helping her to drink water. Song Yu Ning stands on the side.

    Old Madame Yan notices him and asks: ¡°Xin Xin is shocked right?¡±

    She recalls when she had rpse when Qiao Qiao was sixteen years, Qiao Qiao cannot sleep well for several days.

    ¡°Xin Xin didn¡¯t see it.¡± Jing Bo Yuan sits on the edge of the bed and says: ¡°She will feel so distressed so I don¡¯t let her go down before you fell asleep.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is startled but feels gratified: ¡°You are very considerate. These days I observe and conclude that you are sincere. A Yuan, Wai Po wishes that this life time, you will continue to treat her well. Xin Xin is a child with a cruel fate. Since you already epted her, then please take full responsibility till thest.¡±

    Her words sound like herst hope for him.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Of course I will take responsibility of her, she is my wife.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles: ¡°You are really good. Xin Xin is so lucky to meet you. Kh kh...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. Later on the ambnce will pick and take you to the hospital to do check up.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Old Madame Yan coughs one more time and says: ¡°Before I had a dream, in my dream, I met Tong Tong. It¡¯s the first time in eighteen years. She said that she misses me, she asked me when will Ie to meet her. A yuan, if I die, I hand Xin Xin to you. I will watch you guys from the above, don¡¯t mistreat her.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the Old Madame and says nothing.

    Old Madame Yan keeps on talking and she closes her eyes when she is too tired.

    Jing Bo Yuan let her sleep and covers her with nket. He stands up and looks at Song Yu Ning.

    Song Yu Ning avoids his gaze in panic.

    After a while, the ambnce arrives in Nan Shan mansion number 8. Jing Bo Yuan has informed the guard with that so the ambnce doesn¡¯t stop by anyone.

    Song Yu Ning follows to the hospital, Jing Bo Yuan tells Auntie Chi to follow the ambnce too.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls several people outside. When hees out, Old Madame Jing and Old Madame Sheng have waken up. Old Madame Jing asks him: ¡°Shu Zhen is going to the hospital? Have you asked someone to follow her?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods.

    Old Madame Sheng says: ¡°Last night before sleeping time, she was okay. There¡¯s no sign of her illness. Shouldn¡¯t heart disease show any sign? This Yu Ning is also insensitive, she has been following her so many years. How can she not notice it.¡±

    ¡°You cannot me Yu Ning.¡± Old Madame Jing says: ¡°I also have rpse. This is too surprising. We are caught prepared. She is old....¡±

    Old Madame Sheng nods and says nothing.

    ¡°Oh right, Xin Xin is okay?¡± Old Madame Jing asks Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan answers: ¡°She is sad.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng also turns sad: ¡°We are all old. I don¡¯t know how long can we live to apany her. I am sad that she can see us leave one by one.....¡±

    Old Madame Jing sits on the sofa and sighs.

    After a silence, Jing Bo Yuan takes out his phone to look at the time. ¡°I will go up to take Xin Xin up. You guys should have your breakfast first.¡±

    ¡°Go, we will wait for you guys.¡± Old Madame Jing asks Jing Bo Yuan to leave.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and Old Madame Jing says to her: ¡°Comfort Xin Xin well.¡±

    ¡°I get it.¡± Jing Bo Yuan answers. He goes upstair and opens the door. He notices the bed is empty.

    He goes to the bathroom and knocks on the door. He hears her voice: ¡°Bo Yuan? Don¡¯t go inside first.¡±

    When shees out, Jing Bo Yuan is standing on the balcony and calling someone.

    He is aware of her gaze, he turns around to look at her.

    Ye Qing Xin has finished freshening up. She is wearing her maternity dress, it is loose.

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes his call and walks toward her. He strokes her face: ¡°Why did you wake up so early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his face: ¡°Has Wai Po gone to the hospital?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan replies: ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Is she conscious now?¡±

    ¡°She is.¡± Jing Bo Yuan adds: ¡°She looks okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Good.¡± Shees forward and hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s waist. She buries her face on his chest and says: ¡°Thank you, Bo Yuan. I really want to say thank to you.¡±

    He needs to take care of Wai Po, he also needs to take care of her. Ye Qing Xin thinks if it ¡®s not Jing Bo Yuan and only another man, it will be tiresome.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tightly and says: ¡°She is also my Wai Po. I should do it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t like to do sweet-talking to her. But his words always touches the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 277

    After the breakfast, Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to the Jing He hospital.

    The one that drives is Driver Lu. Jing Bo Yuan an Ye Qing Xin sits on the backseat. Ye Qing Xin is holding a thermos.

    When the car arrives at the hospital, Ye Qing Xin immediately notices Song Yu Ning and Luo Feng. It¡¯s been a long time since she met Luo Feng.

    The car stops. Luo Feng opens the door for Ye Qing Xin. He greets her: ¡°Tai Tai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and replies: ¡°Assistant Luo, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Luo Feng says: ¡°Old Madame Yan is still having her checkup. But there¡¯s nothing major, Tai Tai, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you, Assistant Luo.¡±

    Lou Feng: ¡°Tai Tai, you are too modest.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is doing Trans-esophageal heart color ultrasound. Luo Feng says that it¡¯s quite a torture thing.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel good about this.

    Old Mister Yan sits on the chair with his head low. He looks sad.

    Ye Qing Xines over toforts Old Mister Yan. Old Mister Yan looks at her.

    He pats her shoulder but says nothing.

    After several ten minutes, the doctores out of the room. Ye Qing Xin is startled when she looks at the doctor.

    The doctor notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s expression, he smiles and exins: ¡°Last night I was on duty. Today it should be my resting day. But I always take care of Old Madame Yan so Ie over.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Sorry to trouble you, how is my Wai Po?¡±

    The doctor says: ¡°Temporarily there is nothing to worry about. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He adds: Old Madame Yan is old, Jing Tai Tai should ept oneself to this unpleasant fact or situation.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and asks again: ¡°When will Wai Poe out of the room?¡±

    The doctor looks at his watch: ¡°She wille out soon. Please wait for a while.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at Auntie Chi. Auntie Chi immediately understands what should she do. She helps Ye Qing Xin to sit down on the chair, sheforts her: ¡°Tai Tai, please rx. Heaven helps the worthy, you should not be worried. She will be fine. this morning, Old Madame Yan said that she was hungry, she wanted to eat congee....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin calms herself down: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    She looks calmer now. Auntie Chi says nothing else.

    Song Yu Ning waits outside the door. She looks scared out of her wits, she clutches both of her hands tightly. She seems to be worried about Old Madame Yan¡¯s safety. Auntie Chi notices it andforts her: ¡°Old Madame Yan will be fine, Yu Ning,e here and sit down. You should rest for a while.¡±

    Song Yu Ning looks at her and smiles. She shakes her head.

    Auntie Chi says nothing else.

    Everyone turns silent. Ye Qing Xin remembers something. She looks around. there is no Jing Bo Yuan.

    She frowns, Jing Bo Yuan should have urgent matters that he should handle. if not he will not just leave without saying anything to her.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her phone and calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    It is answered.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what is it?¡± He asks softly.

    ¡°I notice that you are missing.....¡±

    ¡°I have something to do. I will be back soon.¡± he says.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Is it rted to Wai Po?¡±

    She feels that Jing Bo Yuan is hiding something from her.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t confirm or deny, he just says: ¡°Be good and wait for me till I am back.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything else, she just says, ¡°Em.¡±

    After the call ends, the atmosphere around Jing Bo Yuan turns from gentle to be more imposing. Luo Feng feels the intense change in the atmosphere. He silently criticizes his boss.

    Jing Bo Yuan just puts his phone inside his pocket and talks to the doctor, who is in-charge of Old Madame Yan¡¯s health.

    The doctor: ¡°For initial diagnosis, Old Madame Yan takes a medicine that affects central nervous system or anything simr. It leads to her heartbeat turns so fast. It causes her to have heart attack.¡±

    ¡°For what kind of reason, we should wait till the blood test resultes out.¡± He says, ¡°Song Yu Ning has taken care of Old Madame Yan for so man years, she should know what can Old Madame Yan eat, she should do any careless mistakes......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at his legs and thinks for a while. then she says: ¡°Tell me first about it after the resultes out.¡±

    He means to not tell anyone about it.

    The doctor understands and says politely: ¡°okay.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan returns to the front of the examination room. Just in time, the Old Madame Yan is pushed out of the room. Because of the examination, her face looks paler than this morning.

    ¡°Wai Po...¡± Ye Qing Xines forward and holds the Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes are red.

    Old Madame Yan holds her hand back and says: ¡°Good kid, don¡¯t cry. Wai Po is fine.¡±

    The doctor advises Old Madame Yan to stay at the hospital and to be observed for several days to avoid if something happens.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on apanying by her side. When Old Madame Yan feels better, she feeds her a bowl of congee.

    Old Madame Yan looks at the congee. She knows that Ye Qing Xin brings that from home. She feels happy for it.

    Even they were separated for ten years, but now it seems that never happens.

    Old Madame Yan feels unwilling to be part with her, she is unwilling to part from her so quick.

    Old Madame Yan eats half of the congee and shakes her head: ¡°I will not eat anymore.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t force her to finish it. She passes the bowl to Auntie Chi, who is standing behind her, to wash it.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand again and strokes it.

    The room looks quiet but peaceful.

    ¡°Ay! It¡¯s spilled.¡± Auntie Chi suddenly yells.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head to look over.

    Song Yu Ning is standing in front of the table, she is pouring a tea to the cup. It spills everywhere but she doesn¡¯t notice it. She just regains herself after being yelled by Auntie Chi. She puts down the pot and wipes everywhere with tissue.

    Song Yu Ning has followed Old Madame Yan for several years. Old Madame Yan understands Yu Ning very well, she notices her strange behavior so fast. She frowns and asks her: ¡°Yu Ning, what is it?¡±

    Song Yu Ning pauses and answers hurriedly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.... I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Old Madame Yan wants to say something else, but the door is knocked. Auntie Chi opens the door. It¡¯s a nurse in front of the door. The nurse says: ¡°Doctor Hu asked me to call Madame Song Yu Ning toe over. There is slightly changed for Old Madame¡¯s diet.¡±

    Doctor Hu is the doctor in-charge for Old Madame Yan¡¯s health.

    Old Madame Yan suspects nothing about it, but Ye Qing Xin feels something is wrong.

    Since Old Madame Yan is sent to the hospital, Jing Bo Yuan asks Auntie Chi to stay, he also asks Ming Tian to watch over in front. but Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t appear.

    Old Madame Yan is tired so Ye Qing Xin lets hery down and sleep. She also asks Old Mister Yan to take a rest inside the guest room.

    Auntie Chi asks Ye QIng Xin to take a rest on the sofa but Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and says nothing.

    At 11:30 a.m. Jing Bo Yuan, who has been gone for three hours, appears. He says something to Auntie Chi then takes Ye Qing Xin to go to eat.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand tightly like he is afraid that he will lose her.

    They go to the nearby restaurant.

    Both of them get inside the private room and sit down. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates. He takes it out and answers.

    He just replies: ¡°No need. I take her to eat outside...... Em.....¡±

    ¡°Is it Nai Nai?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Em.¡±

    He orders several dishes that Ye Qing Xin loves to eat, then orders some to take away. When they are waiting, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    Yesterday after she just left him behind, she didn¡¯t call him.

    She answers it. Ye Qing Guo speaks first: ¡°Jie Jie, are you still angry with Xiao Guo?¡±

    His soft voice makes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart melts.

    ¡°Jie Jie is not angry. Jie Jie came home and thought for a while. It¡¯s a good thing that Xiao Guo can earn money to buy your own chocte. It shows that Xiao Guo is a grown-up and sensible. Jie Jie is happy for you.¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie, are youplementing me?¡± Ye Qing Guo¡¯s voice turns lively.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Em, Jie Jie isplementing you. Xiao Guo is really great. Yesterday is Jie Jie¡¯s mistake. Xiao Guo don¡¯t be angry with Jie Jie, okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not.¡± Ye Qing Guo is happy. ¡°Jie Jie, Xiao Guo will not eat too much chocte anymore. I¡¯ll listen to you to only eat two chunks.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Okay.¡±

    They chat for a while, then Ye Qing Xin ends the call.

    Jing Bo Yuan serves her a bowl of white gourd rib stew and puts it in front of her.

    Ye Qing Xin drinks two gulps and puts the bowl down. Jing Bo Yuan peels the tin foil on the top of chicken wings dish and puts it into Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bowl.

    Then he takes the fried prawn that Ye Qing Xin likes ot it.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    During the meal, she seems to have no chance to pick her own food.

    When they are done, Jing Bo Yuan pays for the bill.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and goes to the restroom. When she returns back to the room, she notices there is Cheng Ru Yu inside the room.

    Cheng Ru Yu is eating. One of his hand is holding a bowl of rice and the other one is holding a chopsticks. He is eating like a wolf.

    There are still a lot of dishes left on the table, he doesn¡¯t mind it and eat it with great relish.

    Cheng Ru Yu raises his head and looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s startled expression. He raises his eyebrow and exins: ¡°This morning I had an emergency operation, I didn¡¯t have my breakfast. I am very hungry so I eat like this. Sao Zi, please don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Why don¡¯t you order two more dishes?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°No need, I still need to wait if I order, I cannot wait anymore. Ge....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    Five minutester.

    Cheng Ru Yu strokes his round belly and leans back on the chair. He takes out his cigarette box to smoke. But the time he wants to light it, suddenly he notices Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s cold gaze.

    He is startled and ps his forehead, he says: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forget about it.¡±

    ¡°Before I came here, I went to visit Yan Nai Nai. She is fine now. Sao Zi, please don¡¯t worry about her. Don¡¯t think because Hu Yi Sheng (Doctor Hu)¡¯s old age and panicky attitude, but he is reallypetent. He always takes a good care of Yan Nai Nai. Yan Nai Nai will be fine.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you Xiong Sao (Brother & his wife) for your kind treatment for me. This afternoon, I still have surgery to do. I will go back now. You guys will go back now too?¡± Cheng Ru Yu cups his fist in the other hand before the chest (as gesture of gratefulness) jokes.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Cheng Ru Yu and picks up Ye Qing Xin¡¯s handbag. This time the waiter passes him a stic of take-away boxes. Jing Bo Yuan takes it.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... We will go back too.¡±

    The time theye out from the restaurant, the sun is really bright. It makes people feel warm, there¡¯s even a hint of flowery scent on the air.

    ¡°This period of time have you met Da Bing Kuai (Big Ice cube/ Xiao Yan)?¡± Cheng Ru Yu asks them.

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head. From what she sees from Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s expression. She knows that he probably has a gossip to tell.

    Indeed Cheng Ru yu immediately says: ¡°That Su Yu Zuo is also smart one. She even can handle that Da Bing Kuai. Da Bing Kuai seems to want take responsibility for it. This moment he is busy for preparing the wedding.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu sighs with emotion: ¡°Tell me. I am a surgeon, how can I feel like now I just like obstetrician? Lin Yuan looked for me when my Xiao Tang Mei (Little cousin/ Song Xian Yun) were pregnant twice. He Ji Fan and his girlfriends, several times came for me to handle. You guys also look for me. Now Da Bing Kuai also looks for me.....¡±

    ¡°Should I change my profession?¡± Cheng Ru yu is eager to have a go.

    Ye QIng Xin: ¡°......¡±

    They walk till a crossroad. The light turns red.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s one hand is holding Ye Qing Xin¡¯s handbag and his other hand is holding Ye Qing Xin.

    Cheng Ru Yu stands beside him and looks at how Jing Bo Yuan holds ady handbag. He suddenlyughs: ¡°Bo Yuan, this handbag really suits. You should wear it. It¡¯s really suit you, really... ha...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks calm and looks at him. He says: ¡°Recently Cheng Nai Nai doesn¡¯t arrange any blind-date for you?¡±

    ¡°....¡± Cheng Ru Yu¡¯sughter immediately disappears. He says bitterly: ¡°how can she not arrange it. Last night I met one. I don¡¯t know how can my Nai Nai find lots of woman. I am so tired. I feel every woman looks the same.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°I think you have a lot of free time, I think you haven¡¯t met a lot.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu turns rmed: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Biao Shu (Uncle)¡¯s two daughters have reached the suitable age for marriage. Tomorrow I will introduce them to Cheng Nai Nai.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°..... are you joking?¡±

    The light turns green.

    Jing Bo Yuan protects Ye Qing Xin to cross the road: ¡°Have you ever seen me joke around?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°......¡±

    When they arrive at the hospital and about to part, Cheng Ru Yu suddenly says: ¡°If you want to introduce, Jing family has two unmarried woman, why don¡¯t you introduce them to my Nai Nai?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him: ¡°Do you have a change of heart and like Fen Fen now?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s eyes turn big: ¡°Jing family is not only Jing Fen Fen.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Xian Xian has no interest at you. Suo Suo is too young, you guys are ipatible.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu opens his mouth like he wants to say something but atst he says nothing. He just says: ¡°You guys can go by yourself, I still have something to do.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s figure. Then she asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Is he angry?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan notices something and answers: ¡°maybe.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates.

    It¡¯s a call from work.

    Jing Bo Yuan answers it, he listens to what the caller says. Then he says: ¡°Contact Luo Feng.¡±

    Then he just ends the call.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that Luo Feng seems to be skinnier thanst time she saw him. She says casually: ¡°Recently, Assistant Luo seems to have a hard time. He is so skinny.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan lowers his head to look at her. His gaze turns dark.

    They both return to Old Madame Yan¡¯s sickroom.

    The time they reach the door..

    ¡°Nai Nai, I¡¯m sorry. I cannot stay by your side to take care of you....¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s voice can be heard from outside the door.

    Ye Qing Xin opens the door.

    Old Madame Yan notices Ye Qing Xin, her eyes turn bright. She says: ¡°Xin Xin is back. Hurry up sit down beside Wai Po.¡±

    Old Mister Yan is awake too now. He is sitting beside Old Madame Yan. Gu Xing De is is standing behind him, Gu Qiao is sitting on her wheel chair.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the stic of take-away boxes from Jing Bo Yuan and says sweetly: ¡°Wai Gong, Wai Po, Qiao Qiao Jie, Gu Shu Shu.¡±

    ¡°I bring back lunch for you guys.¡± She puts the stic on the bedside cupboard and says: ¡°Gu Shu Shu and Qiao Qiao Jie, have you guys had your lunch? I don¡¯t know that you will be here, I haven¡¯t prepared for you guys.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°We have eaten.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at Gu Qiao politely.

    In total she brings four packs of lunch. She passes the first one for Auntie Chi. She looks around and notices that there is no Song Yu Ning.

    ¡°Where is Song Yi?¡±

    Auntie Chi takes the box and says: ¡°Yu Ning ah, after she met the doctor, she said that she has family emergency so she will leave first.¡±

    ¡°She is gone?¡± Ye Qing Xin frowns. Who will take care of Wai Po, if Song Yu Ning is gone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I let her go.¡± Old Madame Yan says: ¡°Yu Ning has followed me for several years. She seems to have no time to go home. She rarely asks for a break. Now she has family emergency so I give her few days off.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing. She prepares the lunch for Old Madame Yan.

    She also passes one box for Old Mister Jing.

    ¡°Nai Nai, I remember you don¡¯t eat scallion. Let me help you pick it out.¡± Gu Qiao seems to get better than before. Though she is skinnier but she looks better.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the filial Gu Qiao. She closes her eyes and just opens the other boxes of soup.

    Gu Qiao picks the scallion and passes the box back to Old Madame Yan. ¡°Song Yi has served Nai Nai for so many years. No one knows Nai Nai better than her. Now she has matter to do. There is no a close one beside Nai Nai. I am also like this, I cannot stay beside Nai Nai to take care of Nai Nai... Nai Nai.... I¡±m sorry.¡± She sobs.

    Her words seem to be normal, but actually there is a hidden meaning.

    Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t think too much of it and says: ¡°Yu Ning will be back. I¡¯ll be okay. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    ¡°Wai Po, drink the soup.¡± Ye Qing Xin cuts both of their interaction and says: ¡°Qiao Qiao, don¡¯t talk like that. Now you should mind your health. How can you keep on worrying, it¡¯ll hurt your body? Even though Song Yi is not here, but there is me, who is Old Madame Yan¡¯s granddaughter? I will take a good care of Wai Po.¡±

    ¡°In the past it¡¯s my bad. I haven¡¯t taken care of her carefully. I don¡¯t know what she like to eat and not. I just remember to buy her food, I forget to tell the chef to not put scallion. I am really sorry. Next time I¡¯ll remember, Qiao Qiao Jie and Wai Po please don¡¯t me me......¡±

 Chapter 278

    Gu Qiao¡¯s words clearly want to show that Ye Qing Xin and Old Madame Yan are not as close as they should be.

    Ye Qing Xin is always good to understand the hidden meaning behind one¡¯s words. How can she not understand Gu Qiao¡¯s intention.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words on the other sideforts Gu Qiao and criticizes her own self. But actually she silently wants to show Gu Qiao about who is the real rtive of Old Madame Yan. She also wants to hint Old Madame Yan about Gu Qiao¡¯s words.

    But it¡¯s clear that Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t notice it, she also doesn¡¯t realize Gu Qiao¡¯s words¡¯ hidden meaning.

    After all, they were close for ten years. She might not think that Gu Qiao is that kind of people.

    But Old Madame Yan feels sorry when she hears Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words. She puts down her chopsticks and holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. She says: ¡°What are you talking about. How can Wai Po me you for, you care about me. It¡¯s Wai Po¡¯s good fortune.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head and smiles: ¡°Having you as my Wai Po, is also my good fortune.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles: ¡°You kid......shhh.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised and asks: ¡°What happened?¡±

    Old Madame Yan leans back on the bed and says: ¡°I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s my periarthritis. I just need to rest.....¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, it¡¯s my bad. I forget that you have periarthritis.¡± Gu Qiao wants to take the box and the chopsticks.

    Yet Ye Qing Xin is faster.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie, now you are a sick person too. Just let me do it. You just need to take care of your body.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Gu Qiao turns to say to Old Mister Yan: ¡°Ye Ye, drink more soup. It will help you to digest it.¡±

    Old Mister Yan looks at Gu Qiao and replies: ¡°Em.¡± Then he says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, help to take the soup for Wai Gong. Wai Gong is a bit thirsty.¡±

    Gu Qiao is startled when she hears about this. Her face changes.

    Gu Xing De is chatting on the other side with Jing Bo Yuan Jing Bo Yuan is cold toward him. Gu Xing De keeps on talking until he feels awkward because he has nothing to say anymore.

    Jing Bo Yuan usually is a very polite person. But today he seems to not respect him as elder. He is cold.

    Huang Wei Juan looked for someone to kidnap Ye Qing Xin. Though Gu Xing De didn¡¯t know about this, but he is rted with Huang Wei Juan. Jing Bo Yuan vent his anger on him.

    Gu Xing De is also aware of this. He shuts his mouth and sits down on the side. He says nothing.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits on the sofa, while he is watching Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin notices his gaze.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone suddenly vibrates. Because of the room is so quiet, it can be heard by everyone.

    He stands up and says to Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan politely: ¡°I will go out and answer this.¡±

    He goes out and closes the door.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on watching him till he is out.

    Old Madame Yan notices it andughs. ¡°Look at our Xin XIn. Her heart is always with A Yuan..... kh kh...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes. She is shy.

    ¡°Wai Po......¡±

    Gu Qiao looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s blushing face. Ye Qing Xin looks so beautiful and cute.

    She says: ¡°He is really busy. In the weekend, he still needs to answer his phone.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Gu Qiao but doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Old Madame Yan feels the pain on her shoulder part so she says nothing.

    Old Mister Yan massages Old Madame Yan¡¯s shoulder. Gu Xing De feels that his daughter has entered an awkward atmosphere, he says: ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a call from work?¡±

    Gu Qiao seems to not notice the awkwardness around her. She smiles and answers: ¡°If it¡¯s not a business matter, why does he need to answer it outside.¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s words by ident or design somehow strange.

    Ye Qing Xin helps to massage Old Madame Yan¡¯s shoulder on the other side. She smiles and says tly: ¡°He answers his call outside, it¡¯s not only for respecting the caller but also those around him. Qiao Qiao Jie, you have been in the business world for long, how can you not understand about this basic manner?¡±

    Gu Qiao: ¡°.........¡±

    Gu Qiaoughs lightly: ¡°I am just saying that casually. How can you be so serious.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I am saying that casually too, how can Qiao Qiao Jie be so serious too?¡±

    Gu Qiao: ¡°........¡±

    Gu Xing De notices the atmosphere turns more hostile. He tries to smooth things over: ¡°Qiao Qiao, it¡¯s been a long time that we are here. Your Nai Nai is okay now. You should return your room. You are hurt. The doctor advised you to take a rest.¡±

    When Gu Xing De and Gu Qiao take the elevator to go down to Gu Qiao¡¯s sickroom. Gu Xing De looks at his only daughter: ¡°What you say before sounded inappropriate. It¡¯s not like you.¡±

    Gu Qiao looks at her reflection on the elevator. She is sitting on the wheelchair.

    This half of month, losing one of her leg has attacked her mental. It torments her until she cannot sleep.

    She looks okay, but actually she suffers a big attack.

    She feels that she still has that leg. It is painful.

    In the morning, the pain is better than the evening. In the evening, it is painful a thousand more.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, Papa is talking with you...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± She shifts her gaze from the elevator door toward her father, someone that is not really close to her.

    ¡°I will not do it anymore, Papa.¡± Her voice is gentle.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao?¡± He worries about her and asks: ¡°Are..... are you okay?¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°I¡¯m very good Papa.¡± She continues: ¡°Jing Bo Yuan is really protective of her.¡±

    Gu Xing De is startled: ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Who can it be? Ye Qing Xin. He is not only protective of her but also her family members.¡±

    Gu Xing De frowns, he is confused.

    Gu Qiao looks at Gu Xing De¡¯s confused face and says. ¡°Song Yu Ning is captured by the police.¡±

    Gu Xing De is startled: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°She got my Ma¡¯s instruction to drug Nai Nai, until Nai Nai had an heart attack. Jing Bo Yuan found someone to investigate this. She is taken to the police station to be investigated. My Ma is even more guilty than now.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Your Ma is in the police station, how can she instruct Song Yu Ning?¡± Gu Xing De cannot believe this.

    ¡°You might not know, Papa. Before my Ma wanted to kidnap Ye Qing Xin. She had intention to harm Nai Nai. She always regarded Song Yu Ning as a raft. My ma controlled her through her son¡¯s action of using public money illegally. She gave her a month to do it. If she didn¡¯t do anything in a month, ma would give all the evidence to the police. My Ma didn¡¯t expect that herself will get into the police station. She didn¡¯t expect that in just month everything is exposed.¡±

    Gu Qiao exins everything in clear and logical way.

    Gu Xing De feels something is wrong.

    Huang Wei Juan is caught, Song Yu Ning should be free from Huang Wei Juan¡¯s threat. How can she still stubbornly do it.

    Gu Xing De says his doubt clearly.

    Gu Qiao says: ¡°Do you think that my ma was epting of her current situation? She passed the evidence to someone else, that someone used that evidence to threaten Song Yu Ning.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai will be heartbroken to not that her closed one, Song Yu Ning, has betrayed her. Jing Bo Yuan hides it from her, he really gives much thought to this matter.¡±

    Gu Xing De has the jitters.

    He doesn¡¯t feel shock that Huang Wei Juan did those thing or because she had bad intention but...... because his well-educated and intelligent daughter, unexpectedly knows this clearly.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao....¡± he is confused what should he say.

    Now he feels more disappointed with Gu Qiao than Huang Wei Juan.

    Huang Wei Juan doesn¡¯t cover up her greed, she also doesn¡¯t try hard to curry favor with Old Madame Yan. She alwaysins toward both Yan elders. There is nothing surprised that she wants to harm the elders.

    Instead Gu Qiao always treats the two elders very well. They are close with each other.. unexpectedly she can see Old Madame Yan be harmed and didn¡¯t stop it.

    ¡°Papa, what¡¯s wrong with your expression? Are you feeling that you don¡¯t understand me?¡± Gu Qiao is calm and sincere. She smiles like nothing is happen.

    ¡°Have you ever understand me? You guys never understand me.¡±

    The elevator stops at first floor and the door opens.

    Gu Qiao moves her own wheelchair to go out from the elevator.

    Gu Xing De is startled for a while, but he quickly follows her.

    The time theye out from the elevator, Zhao You Jia wees them. He helps to push the wheel chair.

    Gu Qiao looks at him with her narrow eyes. She says nothing and lets him push her.

    Gu Xing De is still in shock. Gu Qiao¡¯s words affects him.

    He cannot guess why Gu Qiao said those words to him. He feels that it¡¯s not just purely telling him something but it suggesting something to him.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s words like a curse on his ear.

    At night, 09:00 p.m. Yan house.

    Gu Xing De tosses and turns on his bed. He feels that Gu Qiao¡¯s words are not simple. He looks at the time, it¡¯s early. He gets off his bed and goes to Gu Qiao¡¯s room. He knocks on the doorr.

    It¡¯s been three days since Gu Qiao is discharged. That day Old Madame Yan picked her up and let the maid lighted up the firecrackers. She believes that the firecrackers will sweep away all Gu Qiao¡¯s bad luck, it will keep her safe.

    Gu Xing De is a thankful man. These years those elders are kind toward him. He always remembers it. He also wants the Jing Yanpany if the elders are willing to give it to them. He will be happy. But if they don¡¯t want to give it to him, he will be sad yet he will not snatch it.

    <knock> <knock>

    He knocks on the door three times. Then Gu Qiao says: ¡°Come in.¡±

    Gu Xing De opens the door. He notifces Gu Qiao is sitting on the sofa, her face is pale. She is sweaty. Her lips are bleeding, her hair is on a mess and stick to her neck.

    Gu Xing De is surprised.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, you....¡± He is shocked.

    Gu Qiao smiles and says with her hoarse voice: ¡°You don¡¯t know about this right. Every night, I will be like this.¡±

    She always feel in pain, she has an illusion pain of losing her legs. The doctor has prescribed her the medicine, but Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t want to take it.

    This pain is given by Ye Qing Xin.

    She already epts the fact that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t like her, she also epts the fact Jing Bo Yuan marries Ye Qing Xin. She even sent them her sincere blessing.

    That day she called Ye Qing Xin and said those words, it was sincere. She also tried her best to forget Jing Bo Yuan. She put all her effort for Jing yan.

    Nai Nai also says to her that she will give her a year to harden herself up.

    For making Jing Yang great, she puts so much. She even agreed to marry into Feng family.

    Atst, there¡¯s a bolt from a blue. Ye Qing Xin turns out to be Jing Yan¡¯s sessor.

    She can ept this. She thought if she is not Jing Yan¡¯s sessor, she will keep on working on her dream to be a designer.

    But life is not fair for her, she is forced to lose so much more.

    Her leg, unexpectedly, she loses it because of Ye Qing Xin.

    One afternoon, she identally heard the conversation between Gu Xing De and hiswyer about this. Her ident happened because of her mother¡¯s n of kidnapping Ye Qing Xin.

    How can Ye Qing Xin is unharmed and live well. Yet she is in such great pain.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, how can this be? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Gu Xing De is heartbroken.

    No matter what Gu Qiao is his only daughter, of course he cares so much about her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an illusion, there¡¯s nothing we can do, so what if I tell you?¡± Gu Qiao moves her body and sits down straight.

    ¡°Papa, what is it? Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Gu Xing De looks at him. His disappointment toward her is gone. ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡±

    Gu Qiao drinks her tea and says: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Papa, go back and have a rest.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao.......¡± Gu Xing De feels like Gu Qiao is pretending to be strong.

    ¡°Papa, do you feel that I am too ruthless toward Nai Nai, I unexpectedly didn¡¯t stop Song Yu Ning to harm her.¡±

    Gu Xing De: ¡°......¡±

    It¡¯s the first time he feels that his daughter is too smart, that it is too terrifying.

    Gu Qiao smiles toward Gu Xing De and says: ¡°At first I asked someone to watch Song Yu Ning. I wanted to stop her immediately if there¡¯s something wrong. But then..... I suddenly don¡¯t want to know about it. Just like that.¡±

 Chapter 279

    Gu Qiao sounds like she doesn¡¯t have any mistake. She just did nothing, she was just a watcher.

    But Gu Xing De is still unable to ept her cold attitude. She is twenty seven years old woman. She is well-educated and kind, she shouldn¡¯t do this.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, she is your Nai Nai. If there¡¯s no her, our family will not have all of this position...¡±

    ¡°What position?¡± Gu Qiao asks: ¡°A position that we live under her roof? The position where we are at the mercy of other?¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao....¡±

    ¡°Since Ye Ye and Nai Nai announced Ye Qing Xin is part of Yan family. Who doesn¡¯t wait for us to be kicked out. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Gu Xing De: ¡°......¡±

    How can he not know about that. Every time he goes out, he notices it. He hates it.

    They both fall silent.

    Gu Qiao is wearing a very conservative nightgown. She seems to know that Gu Xing De will look for her at night.

    She bits her lips to endure the pain.

    Gu Xing De takes out his lighter and cigarette to smoke.

    After a while.

    ¡°Song Yu Ning is useless. The dosage that she gave to Nai Nai is low. She was asked to shift the me to Ye Qing Xin, but she said nothing in front of Nai Nai.¡±

    Gu Xing De watches Gu Qiao. He feels that he really doesn¡¯t know her.

    Gu Qiao continues: ¡°Papa, Jing Yan group¡¯s share is on Ye Ye, you have been diligent and conscientious in managing it, though you haven¡¯t let it raise. But you have connections in every department. A lot of them likes you. You still have position though you have no share....¡±

    Gu Xing De: ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai gave me a year to achieve something. She said that she will help me to be the director. After Ye Qing Xin is back, she doesn¡¯t say that her promise is cancelled. If I can let thepany¡¯s profit raises by twenty percent, Nai Nai as the mistress of Yan family will need to decide. She will not break her promise, moreover.....¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai has a soft hart. With my current condition, she will not force me to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, you shouldn¡¯t strive for something that is not belong to you......¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t put effort, how can Jing Yan be mine.¡±

    ¡°...... Qiao Qiao, Nai Nai¡¯s feeling toward Xin Xin. She hates herself that she cannot give her all things. Your Nai Nai will not give Jing Yan to someone else. You know the result, why should you strive for something like that. You want to beughed?¡±

    Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t mind his persuasion, she just asks: ¡°Papa, will you help me?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t wait for Gu Xing De¡¯s reply and says again: ¡°You will help me, right? I am your only daughter, you will not let me fight alone right?¡±

    Gu Xing De: ¡°.....¡±

    At night.

    In Old Madame Yan¡¯s sickroom except Auntie Chi and newer Wang Li Ta. There are two other nurses.

    Wang Li Ta is forty years old middle-aged woman. She is experienced in taking care of old people.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, I have a question to ask you.¡± On the way home, Ye Qing Xin looks at her.

    ¡°Ask me.¡± He replies simply.

    ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Ye Qing Xin says unconsciously. Both of her hands are under her belly.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t anything for a moment.

    Ye Qing Xin says again: ¡°I have a feeling. That this morning, you kept on disappearing. You disappeared for a long time, Song Yi said that her family had emergency. She should be back soon, yet how can you find someone so quick to rece her......¡±

    ¡°........ You exined that Nai Nai shouldn¡¯t be short of hands of someone to take care. But I feel something is wrong...... today I also feel that Song Yi is a bit strange.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly recalls about the time she and Dou Weir were strolling around. The time she was almost kidnapped. Auntie Zhang also bumped into Song Yu Ning, that time she heard to Song Yu Ning¡¯s secret call.

    She suddenly realizes something. She can connect all the things.

    Could it be......

    ¡°Song Yi has an issue?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart sinks.

    Then she responds again: ¡°What did Song Yi do? Is it rted to Wai Po?¡±

    Her heart beats so fast.

    She should do something after she hears from Auntie Zhang about Song Yu Ning. She should remind her Wai Po about it. She feels regretful.

    ¡°This should be rted to her. You took her away right? If not how can you find Wang Yi to substitute Song Yi to take care of Wai Po, right?¡±

    One of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand, while his other hand holds the steering wheel. His gaze fixes on the road and says: ¡°She added Nikethamide to Wai Po¡¯s medicine, it excites her central nervous system.¡±

    This morning from her blood test, it shows that she has Nikethamide in her blood, luckily it¡¯s not a lot. If not, no one can imagine what will happen to that olddy.

    ¡°Who instructed her to do it?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her tenseness, he massages her hand: ¡°Huang Wei Juan.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and her eyes turn cold: ¡°It¡¯s her again. She is locked up, how can she still do bad thing. She is not simple¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent for a while and says: ¡°There¡¯re something unreasonable about this. We still need to investigate this matter. From initial investigation, Song Yu Ning is instructed by Huang Wei Juan.¡± He continues: ¡°Let¡¯s not tell Wai Po about this first to avoid her to be shocked. Let¡¯s wait till she is recover then you will have chance to tell her about it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°I understand.¡±

    Song Yu Ning had taken care of Old Madame Yan for more than years, their rtionship is intimate.

    The car arrigves at the Nan Shan mansion.

    Old Madame Jing and Old Madame Yan are waiting for them in the living room. They have prepared food for Ye Qing Xin to eat but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have any appetite to eat. She just eats several bites then she excuses herself to go upstair and takes shower. She wants to sleep.

    Sheys down on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace and smells his scent. Her worries gradually disappears.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, how can you doubt Song Yi?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan answers: ¡°She is not suitable to do bad things.¡±

    ¡°Luckily Wai Po is okay, if not I will definitely will hate myself.¡± She buries her face on his embrace.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tightly and says: ¡°This is unrted to you.¡±

    ¡°No, it is rted.¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Auntie Zhang had told me that she noticed something is wrong with Song Yi. I didn¡¯t expect that she would hurt Wai Po so I did nothing, I let her have chance to hurt Wai Po.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her forehead. He says: ¡°In the future if you encounter anything, you need tomunicate with me, okay?¡±

    He means that in the future for any matter, she doesn¡¯t need to handle it by herself.

    Ye Qing Xin is just twenty one years old. For a lot of things, she might not consider profoundly. She might not think about it throughly. There¡¯s a lot of things that she might not think about. She should let him handle, perhaps she should discuss with him about what should she do as he is more experienced that her.

    ¡°Okay. In the future I will listen to Jing Xian Sheng.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and once again tightens his hug. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

 Chapter 280

    Actually he has noticed her transformation.

    In the past Ye Qing Xin liked to hide things, sometimes even Jing Bo Yuan cannot guess what she is thinking. But now she can easily share with him her thought. It shows that she trusts him.

    Jing Bo Yuan is gratified that he can get her trust.

    He also observes that now she wasn¡¯t a girl that acted spiritless and peaceful. She transforms into livelier, sometimes mischievous like a kid.

    She is just twenty one years old woman and he is thirty four years old man. When their ages arepared, she is a child. He is happy to see her acting like a child.

    A silent night.

    Next day, Monday.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her from behind. He ced his chin on her neck. His hot breath sprays on her ear. It is ticklish.

    She could smell the scent of his shower gel. It¡¯s clear that he had his exercise and has taken a shower.

    Ye Qing Xin flips her body and looks at the window. The sky is bright.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes are closed.

    The time Ye Qing Xin moves, he also follows her to adjust his position.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers thatst night he sleptte at night. He seems to not feel tired. He didn¡¯t say that he is sleepy or tire.d

    Just likest time during her mother¡¯s funeral, he kept on helping her and to watch over and greet the guests. He didn¡¯t sleep for days but she never heard him said that he is tired.

    Ye Qing Xin is touched and feels sorry for him.

    She hugs her neck and apanies him to sleep for a while.

    After a long time.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens his eyes, he then looks at the clock, it¡¯s six o¡¯clock.

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    ¡°Six.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s six o¡¯clock now?¡± Ye Qing Xin rubs her eyes and moves closer to him to kiss him.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get up. Today you need to go to the ss.¡± He pats her butt. He gets off the bed and carries her up to the bathroom. He also doesn¡¯t forget to take her slippers too.

    Both of them freshens up and goes to change their clothes.

    Ye Qing Xin wears her own clothes, while she watches Jing Bo Yuan wears his tie.

    She cannot tie a necktie. She watches him do it neatly.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that in the drama that most kind wives has ability to help the husband to wear tie. She feels that she is sluggish and ipetent wife.

    The time they are going downstairs, Ye Qing Xin is hesitating repeatedly and asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Bo Yuan, do you think that I am ipetent wife? I never help you to tie your necktie.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°A person always has something that she is good at and something that she is bad at.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°For something that you are not expert on, it is clear that you are ipetent, but on the other aspect that you are expert on, you arepetent too.¡±

    This also his way tofort her, Ye Qing Xin smiles and asks him: ¡°Then tell me on which aspect I am morepetent? In the future I will pay more attention to it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s words are reasonable.

    As a wife, there¡¯re lots of things to be done. For something that she cannot, she will strengthen the aspect that she is better at to make it up. But she doesn¡¯t know what is her expert on.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her shoulder and says lightly and slowly: ¡°On the bed.¡±

    He sounds so serious.

    Ye QIng Xin stops walking down. She turns her head to look at her serious man. She really cannot differentiate whether he is joking or not.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her blushing and startled face. He feels it is so interesting. He looks at her belly and says seriously: ¡°In having kids, you are far ahead.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    She is silent for a while and rubs her blushing face. She res at him: ¡°Except those things, there¡¯s nothing else?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pretends to be serious and says: ¡°You are good at breaking a bowl.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin:¡±......¡±

    Indeed he still remember those things.

    She stands on the step of the stairs, she is wearing her fury loose ck sweater with pregnant woman jeans. She dresses simply but she looks very charming.

    Her hair is styled in her usual pony tail. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan with her round and ck eyes. She looks somewhat unhappy for his answer.

    Jing Bo Yuan finds it hrious. He raises her chin and kisses her lips.

    Ye Qing Xin feels his tongue enter her mouth and tangles with her tongue.

    Jing Bo Yuan is an expert kisser. He brought her to retreat until her back touches the wall.

    Old Madame Jing and Old Madame Sheng pass by the stair and notice them. They feel awkward and cover their eyes. They leave quickly.

    In the living room.

    Old Madame Sheng: ¡°Your A Yuan looks serious but how can he kiss her on the stairs. They don¡¯t hide from us. He really lead our Xin Xin to a bad behavior.¡±

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°Doing that needs mutual consent. I see Xin Xin is happy for it. They have good rtionship and you are unhappy for it?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng turns silent and thinks about something. She asks: ¡°Do you think we are disturbing them by living them? After all they are still newlyweds...¡±

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°Anyway I will just stay here for two days. Tomorrow I¡¯ll go home. I don¡¯t know if you still want to stay to disturb them.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng: ¡°......¡±

    Old Madame Jing implies that Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Yan are disturbing the newlyweds.

    Old Madame Sheng considers it and says: ¡°Whatever, I already live for so many years. I cannot disturb them for several days. I want to stay here with my Sun Nu together. They can do anything as they wish, I just act like I don¡¯t see it. I have seen everything in this lifetime.¡±

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°..... you are so shameless.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng: ¡°You are shameless so you should go home. Just go home today. Everyone says that antenatal instruction (i.e. influencing the development of the fetus by maternal impressions) are important. In the future, everyday I will teach my Xiao Wai Sun Men (Great grandkids) to call me Wai Zeng Zu Mu (Great grandma) so in the future they will be able to call me first. Haha....¡±

    ¡°You are too over. They are our Jing family Xiao Chong Sun (Great grandkid), they should call me first.¡± Old Madame Jing is unhappy and says: ¡°I also will not leave then, I also want to stay here to teach my Xiao Chong Sun Men to call me. I will not let you win!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hears the noise, she even hears the time they walked pass the stair.

    She wants to push the man away but he holds her tightly.

    ¡°Wu..¡±

    She wants to says something but it sounds more like a whimper.

    After a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan let her go. He takes his tongue out from her mouth and pecks on her lips.

    He feels that this life time he cannot get enough of kissing her.

    ¡°Bo Yuan. Nai Nais see us....¡±

    She is shy.

    Jing Bo Yuan sucks on her lips and hugs her.

    He looks calm and peaceful but she feels that his breath are rush.

    After kissing for some more time.

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her to tidy up her clothes and hugs her to go down.

    In the living room on the sofa, Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Jing are reading newspaper with their sses on.

    Hearing both of them steps, Old Madame Jing raises up her head and looks at them. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face is red, ¡°Nai Nai....¡±

    Old Madame Jing acts like she knows nothing and says to Xin Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, look at this newspaper, isn¡¯t this Xiao Guo? I really didn¡¯t expect to see him here. Xiao Guo not only can perform drama but he can perform it really well. He is praised for his performance. No wonder I felt he is good the first time we met.¡±

    Just like that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shyness just disappears.

    She looks at the newspaper and reads it. Ye Qing Xin is surprised after read it. Ye Qing Guo just an amateur performer but in just mere two days, he has gotten a lot ofpliments. She doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a good or bad thing.

    The newspaper exins about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s performance and the n that Ye Qing Guo will be the brand ambassador of a retarded person charity event.

    She just hopes that Ye Qing Guo can live like a normal man that way he can experience a life of a normal one. Ye Qing Xin is worried about him.

 Chapter 281

    Being exposed in the public eyes, it might lead the public to be overcritical toward him. It will not only result in good thing but also bad thing.

    Ye Qing Guo might not understand clearly the meaning of people¡¯s words but he can feel whether it is kind or not.

    In this society, not everyone will think good thing of him.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down the newspaper and smiles toward Old Madame Jing. She says: ¡°Xiao Guo is chosen to join the drama. I just want him to experience it. To know several different people. I don¡¯t expect him to be able to perform really well.¡±

    Indeed for her too, Ye Qing Guo are performing really well from what she sawst time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a breakfast. Later on Xin Xin needs to go to the ss.¡± Old Madame Sheng takes off her sses and puts down her newspaper. Shees over and holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand to take her to the dining room.

    After the breakfast, Jing Bo Yuan brings Ye Qing Xin¡¯s backpack and holds her hand to go out.

    Old Madame Sheng remembers something important. She chases after them and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, this Saturday is 18, that day is the day we chose for celebrating youing back to Sheng family. Do you still remember it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°I still remember it.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng: ¡°Great, I am afraid that you forget about it. This Saturday don¡¯t arrange anything. That time you need toe home with Nai Nai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°okay.¡±

    On the way to the school. Ye Qing Xin sits down on the front passenger seat. She takes her phone to call Ye Qing Guo.

    It is answered.

    Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Jie Jie!¡±

    He seems to be happy to get a call from Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised: ¡°You have something that makes you happy?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo says happily: ¡°Yes, Jie Jie. Huang Shu Shu (Huang He Lou) bought me a lot of choctes. Jie Jie, when will youe to visit me? Xiao Guo has a lot of choctes, I want to share half with you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pretends to be angry: ¡°Xiao Guo, do you eat a lot of choctes?¡±

    ¡°No No.¡± Ye Qing Guo denies quickly: ¡°Xiao Guo doesn¡¯t eat a lot. I just eat two chunks everyday.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo is very good.¡± Ye Qing Xin praises him. Then she says: ¡°Did Huang Shu Shu tell you about being brand ambassador? Do you agree to do it?¡±

    ¡°Brand ambassador?¡± Ye Qing Guo asks back, it¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t know about it. Indeed he asks again: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin falls silent for a while and says: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Xiao Guo, you should take a good care of yourself. If you have a problem, call me immediately, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Jie Jie.¡±

    She ends the call and looks for Huang He Lou¡¯s contact number. She calls him.

    Huang He Lou seems to be busy, he sounds rushed.

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai, what instruction do you have for me?¡± Huang He Lou asks her with full of respect.

    Since her status has changed, she has heard a lot of polite remark.

    She says to the point directly: ¡°I read the newspaper today. Regarding Xiao Guo¡¯s matter, I want to hear your exnation.¡±

    ¡°You mean about the brand ambassador matter?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t deny.

    Huang He Lou exins: ¡°This is just our initial intention, we haven¡¯t nned it in detail. We are waiting until the performance tour is done. I will lead the meeting, of course before the meeting is held I will call you first.¡±

    Huang He Lou is an expert talker. With his few words, he can dismiss Ye Qing Xin¡¯s doubts. He doesn¡¯t deny what is written in the newspaper but at the same he doesn¡¯t say that he makes a decision without authorization from Ye Qing Xin.

    He doesn¡¯t wait for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s reply, he keeps on talking: ¡°Ye Qing Guo¡¯s performance is very appealing. His appearance can change society¡¯s perception about retarded people. Afterst performance, in two days, we get a lot of donations.¡±

    ¡°¡®De Bie Ai Wo Jia Zu (Loving my specialmunity) foundation has been established for eight years. They have helped more than ten thousand people. But because of the limited fund, we are unable to help more. Now Xiao Guo can helps us to collect more donation for greater good. This is a charitable deed, I feel you shouldn¡¯t oppose it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and considers. Then she says: ¡°Xiao Guo is just a kid. I hope that he can live a simple and healthy life forever. I don¡¯t want him to be pressured. I will consider your words but before that I don¡¯t hope to see that you use him as brand ambassador. I even don¡¯t hope that you will exploit him to collect donation.¡±

    Herst two sentences are warnings for Huang He Lou.

    Huang He Lou didn¡¯t expect that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s opposition would be so resolute. He persuades: ¡°Letting Ye Qing Guo to be brand ambassador, of course we will not let him do it for free. If he can a lot of attentions, Jing Tai Tai, you will also be benefited from it.¡±

    He tries to lure her by promise of gain.

    Ye Qing Xin says calmly: ¡°Huang Xian Sheng, I respect Xiao Guo. At first he wanted to perform, I didn¡¯t stop her. I also respect you and trust you so I hand over Xiao Guo to be under your car. I hope you will not disappoint me. I still have matter to do, I will not chat anymore with you. For the future, I hope you can discuss me with me first before taking any decision.

    She ends the call. She looks at the scenery outside the car.

    This matter has progressed beyond her anticipation.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether it is a good or bad thing. At first she just wanted him to gain experience, to be able to engage with other people.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices that she is in deep thought. He holds her hands.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you should maintain your mood.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him.

    ¡°For Xiao Guo matter, you should let it be. For him, maybe it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns: ¡°Do you think letting him to use his current condition to be in public eyes is a good thing?¡±

    ¡°His current condition?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks.

    ¡°He looks handsome yet he has insufficiency of mental development. This contrast will make him get a lot of attentions. Many will criticize him harshly. I can endure it.¡±

    She imagines Ye Qing Guo is standing on the stage. People in the audience stage areughing, humiliating him, or pitying him, sympathizing him. But he doesn¡¯t know about it. All along he keeps onughing naively. She cannot bear it.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you keep on forgetting. You wish that he will get a normal life. But you are unwilling him to face the unfairness in the society. Then you should just take him home and protect him. Find someone to take care of him and stop wishing him to have a normal life.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s words are harsh and serious.

    She is startled. She looks at her and doesn¡¯t respond for a while.

    In the society, there is no ¡®smooth-sailing¡¯ life.

    A normal person will experience bumpy road.

    That morning, Ye Qing Xin bes unfocused during the ss.

    In the mid-afternoon after the ss on the way to the dining hall, Dou Weir holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm and asks: ¡°What happened to you? Do you have something on your mind? You were unfocused during the calls. Wu Jiao Shou (Professor Wu) was looking at you for several time. I was afraid that he would throw his book over, and fight with your Big Boss Jing?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    ¡°Why are you shaking your head. Tell me if you have something on your mind, Jie Jie will help you analyze it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    Now it¡¯s 11 a.m. A lot of students are going to the dining hall. Dou Weir holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and shuttles back and forth in crowd of people. Jing Suo Suo and Qian Rong walks behind.

    ¡°Let me guess, is it because Big boss Jing has a lot of pursuers, that you feel stress? You cannot catch all the houseflies?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir and says: ¡°Houseflies cannot sting a seamless egg.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is a seamless egg.

    ¡°Ahyoo!¡± Dou Weir smiles: ¡°You really have confidence in him?¡±

    Thinking about Jing Bo Yuan makes Ye Qing Xin smiles. She shows her happy expression.

    ¡°Of course.¡± She looks determined and proud.

    Being with Jing Bo Yuan for so long, except Yu Qing You, Gu Qiao, Xiao Lian, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t notice any other woman beside him.

    Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t even give them a chance to get close to him.

    This makes her believes him.

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s happy expression, she is somewhat jealous. She is happy for her.

    She says bitterly: ¡°You are too beautiful.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs.

    After a silence, Dou Weir seems to remember something. ¡°If it¡¯s not because Big Boss Jing, that you are thinking about your handsome little brother? Is it because he turns popr so you are worried about him? You are worried that she is bullied?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    ¡°You have read the newspaper today?¡±

    Dou Weir is startled: ¡°What newspaper?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°...... you don¡¯t read the newspaper today? How can you know that he bes popr?¡±

    Dou Weir is surprised, she says: ¡°Ha, you are his sister, how can you not know about this? I don¡¯t know what newspaper you mean but I see it online, have you read it?¡±

    Dou Weir takes out her phone and opens We Chat.

    ¡°Nah, this one. This is Mu Chun Liu Xu (user ID) blogger, she posted the photo of your handsome brother. She wrote that ¡°The most handsome insufficient mental development brother¡±. Yesterday she posted and she has gotten more than hundred thousand like. It has reposted fifty thousand. Look at thements. It¡¯splimenting his handsomeness and also sympathizing his disability.¡±

    ¡°Last night I took the train to go back to the university. I noticed two young girls are slobbering while looking at the phone. They were discussing about your Di Di. That time I wanted to call you but I had some matters to do so I forgot about it.¡±

    ¡°But for real, your Di Di¡¯s charm cannot be looked down.¡±

    Dou Weir keeps on chattering, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t listen to her.

    Her attention is fixed on the screen.

    ¡°What happened to your face? This is a good thing, how can you are not happy for him?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on walking. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I always feel afraid that he will attract a lot of attentions. I am afraid that it will be harmful for him.¡±

    ¡®Ahya, I think you are overthinking it. What is so bad about it? Look at the famous celebrities, what is so bad about it? They can live happily.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo is not like them. This society has danger thing. I don¡¯t want him to be criticized...¡± Ye Qing Xin speaks out her true feeling.

    ¡°Hey! You usually act smart, how can you be like this.¡± Dou Weir continues: ¡°You are afraid because someone might says bad things to her?¡±

    ¡°Look at the famous celebrities, which one has never gotten any bad things? No one will only be loved. But you should also see there¡¯re lots of people love him....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡±

    She feels like everyone around her feels that she is hindering Ye Qing Guo to progress. Ye Qing Xin feels soplicated.

    She suddenly remembers that in the past she has read a manga. The parents are afraid that the kid will be hurt, so they cut their kid¡¯s wing to let him unable to fly forever. So forever he will not be hurt.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that currently she is like those parents.

    But she feels she really cannot let him gopletely, at least for now.

    Ye Qing Xin is thinking but suddenly her phone rings.

    She answers it. ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hears the familiar sound. Her worries suddenly calm down. She smiles.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call is not really important. They just talk and end the call.

    He cares about her, and she feels it.

    ¡°Enough, why should every day I look at your guys happy rtionship? Do you want to make me jealous?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and just puts her phone back inside.

    This time.

    ¡°What is it? Why are you hiding it?¡± Qian Rong¡¯s voice is behind them. She continues: ¡°Give me a look.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Give it back to me!¡± Jing Suo Suo yells. She sounds like her secret will be out.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir turn their head to watch them. Indeed QIao Rong is raising her arm high. She is holding a book. She flips it open: ¡°I have seen that you hide it every day. I just want to take a look.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s chubby cheeks turn red. She is angry.

    ¡°Give it back to me! I¡¯ll be angry!¡±

    She says it and wants to snatch it back. Indeed. ¡°Pak!¡± The book falls down near Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir¡¯s legs. It is opened.

    It shows an impressive sketch.

    Ye QIng Xin is a bit surprised. It portrays a man.

    Em, a man that she knows quite familiar.

    Jing Suo Suo is angry that she res at Qiang Rong. She picks the book up and says coldly: ¡°Now you had a look, are you satisfied?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo just leaves after that.

    Qian Rong is surprised, her face turns awkward. Then after a while, she immediately chases after Jing Suo Suo, ¡°Suo Suo...¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, that man on Suo Suo¡¯s notebook looks very familiar. Isn¡¯t it one of the best man for your wedding? The one that hated the mustard?¡±

    Dou Weir asks.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°That¡¯s right>¡±

    So it turns out that the man that Jing Suo Suo saidst year that she likes is Cheng Ru Yu.

    She also remembers that the time Jing Bo Yuan chatted with Cheng Ru Yu about arranging blind date for him . Cheng Ru Yu said that ¡°Jing family has two other unmarried one¡±.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    It is interesting.

    05:00 p.m. the ss ends.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over to pick her up.

    Ye Qing Xin walks to the front gate and looks at the ck car. She realizes that recently hees to pick her up everyday. As for Bo Wei¡¯s boss, he was so busy, he used to go on business trip. He even didn¡¯t have meals for work. Recently she notices that he has changed. He will spare time to pick her up and apany her to have a meal or sleep.

    ¡°You are picking me up everyday, isn¡¯t it dying your work?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the door for her.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and says: ¡°Is it bad to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Ye Qing Xin holds his hand and says: ¡°I just don¡¯t want to disturb your work. You always be so busy.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ourpany doesn¡¯t employ idlers.¡±

    He let her get on the car and closes the door.

    The car starts to move and stops in front of the restaurant. Ye Qing Xin wants to unbuckle her seatbelt but she has an idea. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan with her innocent eyes and says lightly: ¡°I cannot unbuckle it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan unbuckles his own seatbelt and looks at her with doubt. Hees closer to unbuckle her seatbelt.

    Both of their bodies touch each other. Ye Qing Xin can feel his hot breath.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds the buckle and wants to press it. But suddenly a pair of soft hands hug his neck.

    He pauses. Ye Qing Xin sucks his ear, her tongue slips to his side face. Then she kisses his lips.

    She hasn¡¯t progressed to a next step. In a next moment, her initiative turns to be passive action.

 Chapter 282

    Jing Bo Yuan can avoid Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly perfectly, he just presses her down on the seat.

    He kisses her.

    It¡¯s a bit hurt. Because his kiss is powerful, it lets her somehow losing her breath.

    It¡¯s not fully dark yet. Outside the car, a lot of people pass by. Ye Qing Xin is nervous that someone will notice their intimate contact. She notices that the man¡¯s hand has probed inside her back. He undoes her bra.

    ¡°Wooo....¡± She cannot help but to resist.

    The car ss is covered with a thin film, Ye Qing Xin can see clearly that lots of people are passing by. She even can see their expression clearly.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her from her lips to her neck. When she is nervous, her skins turn to be sensitive. She can feel throughly the softness and wetness of his tongue.

    Someonees over to the car by their car. The man opens the car, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes turn big as if she is afraid that man will see them.

    Jing Bo Yuan lifts up her sweater.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.... I am wrong..... don¡¯t......¡±

    She wants to push away his head, but she is powerless.

    ¡°There is someone outside.......¡±

    She asks for his mercy.

    She knows she is wrong.

    She shouldn¡¯t seduce him.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t n to do anything to her, he just wants to kiss her.

    Jing Bo Yuan lets her go and tidies up her clothes.

    ¡°Why are you doing this, there are lots of people outside.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her and smiles, he strokes her head. He gets off the car first and opens the door for her.

    They both get inside the restaurant and is taken to the private room. They order several dishes and go directly to Jing He hospital. Old Madame Yan looks better today than yesterday as she can eat a lot today.

    They both arrive in the sickroom around 06:30 p.m. The sky is dark. Wang Li Ta is helping to feed Old Madame Yan her dinner.

    Ye Qing Xines over and takes the bowl and chopsticks from Wang Li Ta. ¡°Wang Yi, let me do it. You can go and have a meal too.¡±

    Wang Li Ta smiles and replies: ¡°Okay. Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°This is my duty to do it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is standing behind Ye Qing Xin, he is holding her backpack. His phone is vibrating, he takes out his phone. He takes a look at it and this time he just answers it without hesitation.

    Inside the room there¡¯re only Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan. The other are going out to have dinner.

    It¡¯s a business call.

    Ye Qing Xin feeds Old Madame Yan. Old Madame Yan suddenly thinks of something. She sighs: ¡°Today I called Yu Ning, but the phone was off. I am worried about her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm and smiles. ¡°Song Yu is an adult. She can solve her own matter. If she cannot solve it, then you can help her. She wille to ask for your help. You don¡¯t need to worry. You just need to focus on recovering. In the future I want you to help me to take care of the Bao Bao. If you are not well, how can you have energy to do it.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles happily the time she hears about the Bao Bao.

    ¡°I have the energy. Looking at my great grandkids with make all my illness go away...¡± She says it and strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bulging belly.

    ¡°Your belly is getting bigger. Are you feeling okay?¡±

    ¡°Nothing major, I just feel itchy sometimes....¡±

    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t scratch it okay? If you scratch it and it has scratches then you will be infected. It will troublesome.¡± Old Madame Yan says worriedly.

    ¡°No I don¡¯t scratch it. I use olive oil to make it better.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to hear it. When do you have your next pregnancy check-up? Is it in two more days?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Ye Qing Xin tidies up Old Madame Yan¡¯s hair that touches her mouth. ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want to drink the soup?¡±

    Old Madame Yan nods.

    Ye Qing Xin feeds her the soup.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on the sofa. He keeps on watching Ye Qing Xin. Old Mister Yan finishes his dinner and goes to the sofa. He chats with Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Xin Xin, this year you are on your third year right. Next year, you¡¯ll be graduated. I have discussed with your Wai Gong. Young shoulde to Jing Yan to do the fieldwork. You are studying fashion design. You can enter to the design department first to familiarize yourself.¡± Old Madame Yan holds her hand and says it after she finishes her meal.

    ¡°In the future ourpany will be handed to you. For Qiao Qiao.... I also will not neglect her. She has put effort for thepany. I appreciate it. I and your Wai Gong has discussed. The time you are the CEO, I will let Qiao Qiao be the COO of Ly brand. Since she was little, she always dreams to be Tong Tong, a high ss designer. Letting her being Ly brand COO will contribute to achieving her dream.¡±

    ¡°Your Mama ah, she always like to draw and sketch. Afterwards during the college entrance examination, she stubbornly wanted to enter art department. Your Wai Gong wanted her to enter business department. But she didn¡¯t want to. For this matter, both of them were in fight. They were in a cold war for several months. After your Mama died, your Wai Gong keeps on being sad when he remembers of it. He regrets it, he keeps on saying that he should treat her better, even better.¡±

    This is the first time Old Madame Yan chats with her about Yan Tong.

    ¡°Your Mama looks like you, she is obedient and filial. That is the the only thign she did that is unfilial. Then she married to your Papa. They lived a happy lfie. Your Papa is very talented man. He treated your Mama very well. I remember that the day she gave birth to you, your Mama experienced difficult situation during the birth. It¡¯s so dangerous. Of course the doctor wanted to save her. Your Mama clutched the doctor¡¯s hand and begged him to save you...¡±

    ¡°The doctor couldn¡¯t decide and came outside to find our opinion. Your Papa didn¡¯t say anything to us, he just asked the doctor to take him inside. Afterwards, I heard from your Mama that your Papa got inside and told her. Either you and Mama live together, or your Mama lives, or your Mama dies, and he will just choke you to death.¡±

    ¡°Atst, your Mama could survive. Both of you were okay.¡±

    Old Madame Yan wipes her tears.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know whether she is touched because of both of them were saved or because of Sheng Wen Jun¡¯s love toward Yan Tong.

    Ye Qing Xin feels sad.

    She cannot imagine that a woman, can try so hard to live for her kids.

    Wang Li Ta and two other nurses return the room. The time theye inside, there¡¯s a middle-aged maning with them.

    ¡°Lao Fu Ren, your rtive ising to visit you.¡± Wang Li Ta says: ¡°He cannot go upstair, he wants to call you. So I just help you take him up.¡±

    The time that manes inside, he immediatelyes over and says to Old Madame Yan: ¡°Old Madame, please help my old wife....¡±

    That middle-aged man is a fifty years old man. Ye Qing Xin never meets him.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the man. His eyes narrow. He says: ¡°Old Madame needs her rest. Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    The man turns his head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. His eyes looks terrified.

    But he tries hard to maintain his fear, he kneels down and begs: ¡°Old Madame, my old wife has been following you for more than ten years. You know her well. If she is not forced, how could she drug you and make you had a rpse. Please, I beg you. Please release my wife. She knows that she is wrong, she regrets it.........¡±

    Old Madame Yan is shocked. ¡°You..... what did you say?¡±

 Chapter 283

    Old Madame Yan feels her blood pressure is raising. She cannot believe what she hears. Her rpse is because Song Yu Ning drugged her?

    ¡°What did you say? Repeat it once again.¡± She points at the middle-aged man, who is Song Yu Ning¡¯s husband, Wu Liao.

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s face is pale.

    Song Yu Ning has followed Old Madame Yan for sixteen years. Old Madame Yan has regarded her as her own daughter. She even helps Song Yu Ning¡¯s son to enter Jing Yan.

    Song Yu Ning, how could she thank her in this way?

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Old Madame Yan¡¯s pale face and says to the nurse: ¡°Call Hu Yi Sheng (Doctor Hu).¡±

    Then hees toward Wu Liao, he says: ¡°Come out with me.¡±

    Then he walks toward the door.

    Wu Liao doesn¡¯t want to move. But he considers it and finally he stands up and goes out of the room.

    Ye Qing Xin asks Old Madame Yan: ¡°Wai Po, are you okay?¡± She is worried about her Wai Po.

    She knows that even though Song Yu Ning was just a maid who takes care of her, but Old Madame Yan regards her more than just a maid. Song Yu Ning¡¯s betrayal has made her heart broken.

    ¡®Wai Po.......¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know how should shefort her.

    Looking at this, Wang Li Ta realizes that she makes a great mistake.

    ¡°Old Madame, I....... when I was downstair, he said that he wanted to visit you but he had no card. I didn¡¯t think too much and just took him upstair. I didn¡¯t know....¡±

    Old Madame Yan covers her chest.

    ¡°Wai Po!¡± Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    This time Hu Yi Shenges over with two nurses. One of the nurse immediately takes out an injection to inject her.

    Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t faint, but her tears keep on pouring.

    Hu Ying Sheng measures her blood pressure, it is so high.

    ¡°She was well before, why suddenly it raises so high?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°Wai Po heard a bad news...¡±

    ¡°Now Old Madame cannot hear any provocation, you guys need to wait...¡± If it¡¯s other people, Hu Yi Sheng probably will say it in harsher way, but because it is Ye Qing Xin, he maintains his calm and just reminds her.

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°I get it, Hu Ying Sheng.¡± She continues, ¡°Wai Po is okay right?¡¯

    ¡°Luckily it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    After a while, Hu Yi Sheng and two nurses leave. Before they leave, Hu Yi Sheng instructs Wang Li Da to call him on time if anything happens.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the bedside and holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s cold hand. Shefort her: ¡°Wai Po, don¡¯t be so sad.....¡±

    ¡°Where is she now?¡± Old Madame Yan asks.

    Ye Qing Xin answers it honestly: ¡°At the police station.¡±

    ¡°Why? Why did she do it? Was it because of my bad treatment toward her?¡±

    ¡°Wai Po.¡± Ye Qing Xin strokes her Wai Po¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because you mistreated Song Yu Ning. But everyone has his/her own weakness. Someone held her weakness so she did it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin changes the way her calling Song Yu Ning from Song Yi to Song Yu Ning.

    ¡°Someone instructed her to do it? Who is it? Is it Wei Juan?¡± The only one that Old Madame Yan can think of is Huang Wei Juan.

    These Huang Wei Juan keeps on being disrespectful toward her. She is longing for her wealth. How can she not know about it.

    Huang Wei Juan found someone to kidnap Ye Qing Xin, forced Song Yu Ning to harm her.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t deny.

    Old Madame Yan suddenlyughs. It sounds so sad and dreary.

    ¡°Wai Po.....¡¯

    Old Madame Yan mocks herself: ¡°These years, turns out I keep on raising a thankless wretch in my home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing, she just holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand.

    It¡¯s useless to say anyfort words during this time, Ye Qing Xin thinks that Old Madame Yan needs to digest it by herself.

    ¡°From the start, I shouldn¡¯t take Gu Xing De as my godson for inheriting Jing Yan. I should just donate thepany. If I did it, no one will want to harm me and my Wai Sun Nu...¡±

    ¡°These period of time I kept on feeling that Yu Ning has some problems. So she hid this big matter.¡±

    When a good person is doing a bad thing, it feels more hurtful than a bad person do a bad thing.

    So Old Madame Yan feels more heartbroken when she knows about Song Yu Ning¡¯s betrayal.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan returns back to the room. That middle-aged man is gone.

    ¡°Xin Xin ah, you and A Yuan should go home now.¡± Old Madame Yan strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hair and says: ¡°Now you are pregnant. You need to have a rest. Wai Po is okay. You should have a rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is worried about Old Madame Yan¡¯s current situation.

    Old Madame Yan notices it and says: ¡°There¡¯re lots or people here that watching over me. I¡¯ll be fine. If you stay here, it¡¯ll make Wai Po worries about you. I cannot have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Inside the elevator.

    Ye Qing Xin leans on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace and asks him: ¡°What did you say with Song Yu Ning¡¯s husband?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pats her back and says: ¡°He will note over again to make things hard for Wai Po, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°How did you speak us? You threatened him? Or you gave him something? Or did you promise to let Song Yu Ning go?¡¯

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder and says: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you dismiss his thought of asking Wai Po¡¯s help?¡±

    ¡°Before when we investigated Song Yu Ning, we also investigated about her husband, Wu Liao. It turns out that Wu Liao used Song Yu Ning¡¯s money to have a young mistress. I just analyzed it out for him. What are benefits if Song Yu Ning is in prison.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    Wu Liao looked for Old Madame Yan to ask for mercy just because he thought that Song Yu Ning as source of money. But when he heard from Jing Bo Yuan that Song Yu Ning will not serve Old Madame Yan again, she might not be working anymore. She might put her attention on him, that time how can he have time with his young little lover.

    Wu Liao immediately dismisses his thought to help Song Yu Ning out of jail.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan, she faintly can guess how Jing Bo Yuan said it to Song Yu Ning¡¯s husband. He is too thorough and can control people.

    They go out from the elevator. Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers about Song Yu Ning¡¯s son. Letting that kind of man in thepany is just like an insect that eats books. It might harms thepany.

    ¡°Song Yu Ning¡¯s son is still working at Jing Yan?¡±

    This time it¡¯s already 08:00 A.M.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes off his own coat and drapes it on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder. He then hugs her tightly and says: ¡°He has been suspended from his duties and undergone an investigation.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just leans on his embrace and let him give him the warmness.

    He has handled it all perfectly for her.

    For the next several days, in the morning Ye Qing Xin will attend the ss and at night she will go to hospital to take care of Old Madame Yan.

    Wang Li Ta made a great mistake by taking Wu Liao up, but Ye Qing Xin and Old Madame Yan don¡¯t me her. Wang Li Ta is thankful and she takes care of Old Madame Yan with concentrated attention. Every time someonees over to visit Old Madame Yan. She will stop he/she outside and give a call for either Ye Qing Xin or Jing Bo Yuan, then she will let he/she in.

    On Thursday, Old Madame Yan is discharged. She can go home and rest quietly.

    On Friday, after two periods of her afternoon ss, Ye Qing Xin asks to leave early. She goes to the hospital to do the pregnancy check-up.

    In the examination room.

    Both doctors look at the screen.

    This time Cheng Ru Yu is not apanying them, Jing Bo Yuan stands behind the curtain.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the screen but she cannot see it clearly.

    After a long examination, she faintly can see that Ning Yi Sheng (Doctor Ning) is sweaty.

    She frowns and asks: ¡°Ning Yi Sheng, are the kids okay?¡¯

    Ning Yi Shengughs and jokes: ¡°Giving you an examination is really challenging matter....¡±

    After a while, she says: ¡°Three Bao Bao are very good. They are developing very well. Jing Tai Tai, you don¡¯t need to worry. After some time, we can do the 4D color ultrasonic diagnosis. You can see it clearer.¡±

    Bai Yi Sheng says: ¡°You need to eat more nutritious food. Remember to have a bnced diet.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and thanks them: ¡°Thank you, Bai Yi Sheng, Ning Yi Sheng.¡±

    Bai Yi Sheng, Ning Yi Sheng: ¡°Jing Tai Tai, you are too modest.¡±

    When they are done and getting ready to go back to their car, Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers that she forgets something. She forgets to ask the gender of the kids. She sighs and smiles: ¡°Though I cannot know the Bao Bao¡¯s gender. Whether they are boys or girls but knowing that they are healthy are more important, right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just holds her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin continues: ¡°I feel that there will be boy and girl.¡± She hopes that way.

    Jing Bo Yuan suddenly says: ¡°Then you probably will be disappointed.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her face and says seriously: ¡°There is no girl.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked: ¡°How do you know? You can look at it clearly?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny.

    ¡°You can see it, then you can see that three babies are boys?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks again: ¡°Are you sure?¡¯

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°90% sure.¡±

    ¡°You unexpectedly can see it. Tell me, what thing in this world that you don¡¯t understand?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at his woman¡¯s eye, it shows admiration for him. His heart cannot help but to feel happy. Heughs: ¡°I have so many things.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his waist andughs.

    They both are happy, they go to the parking area.

    When they arrive at the Nan Shan mansion, three elderse toward her and asks about the test result. The time they know about the result that Bao Bao is very healthy and three of them are boys. They all are happy.

    Saturday.

    April 18 is the day that is decided by the monk that Old Mister Sheng asked as lucky day.

    Ye Qing Xin wears more dignified formal clothes.

    During this event of recognizing ancestor, that person should use a formal andplicated dress. But considering that Ye Qing Xin is pregnant now. Old Mister Sheng and Old Madame Sheng makes the event much simpler.

    They add Ye Qing Xin¡¯s name to their own ancestor hall and start to do the ceremony.

    Beside their own rtives, Old Madame Sheng and Old Mister Sheng also invite several other friend families of theirs.

    It¡¯s so crowded that almost hundred of peoplee over to attend it.

    Jing Bo Yuan keeps on staying beside Ye Qing Xin.

    The ceremony is led by Old Mister Sheng.

    For this event, Sheng family provides over sixty tables and invites six chefs, who have three Michelin stars, to cook.

    Ye Qing Xin uses water instead of wine, to give toast for several elders.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on her smile, she looks like an elegant high-ss woman.

    Sometime it is not only taught but also natural thing.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is sitting down on her seat, she looks at Ye Qing Xin hostilely.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that the woman, who she had met as Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s ex-maid, now has changed her status.

    Sheng Wen Qiong bites her lips. She feels that the woman that she can trample as her wish, starting today we will be the one that she envy the most.

    ¡®Pak!¡¯ She puts down her ss.

    The people around her know clearly the reason why she is so angry. Yet they say nothing. The atmosphere around the table turns silent.

    In the past because everyone thinks that Sheng Wen Qiong will be the sessor of Sheng family, a lot of people curry favor with her. Everyone thinks highly of her. Now the beloved granddaughter of Sheng family has returned. It¡¯s hard to think who will be the sessor.

    Sheng Wen Qiong clearly notices that her status has changed because of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s return. It makes her furious.

    Ye Qing Xines over to Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s table to give a toast.

    She raises up her ss after she greets everyone politely.

    She waits until Old Madame Sheng introduces everyone to her. Then she greets everyone.

    It¡¯s Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s turn. Ye Qing Xin smiles and raises her ss. She greets her politely: ¡°Gu Gu.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong just looks at her and doesn¡¯t mind her.

    Ye Qing Xin just raises her ss and smiles. She acts politely and considerately. It makes Sheng Wen Qiong looks impolite.

    Old Madame Sheng pinches Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s arm secretly.

    Sheng Wen Qiong doesn¡¯t mind it.

    Old Madame Sheng turns furious: ¡°If you want to make trouble, you also should think of the event. You are a fifty years old elder, how can you are insensiblepare to the twenty years old junior? Mind your own status.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng¡¯s voice is not too loud, yet everyone around the table can hear it.

    But everyone just lowers his/her head and pretends to not hear it.

    Old Madame Sheng pulls Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s clothes: ¡°raise up your ss!¡± Now her voice is loud, everyone turns their head and looks at them.

    Today is the important day for Sheng family and Ye Qing Xin. Old Madame Sheng feels that if she lets Sheng Wen Qiong treats Ye Qing Xin coldly like this, everyone might think that Ye Qing Xin is not loved in Sheng family.

    Now Ye Qing Xin is Old Madame Sheng¡¯s treasure. She is Sheng family closest granddaughter, she is Sheng family¡¯s princess. Old Madame Sheng will not let anyone mistreat and disrespect Ye Qing Xin. Even though that person is her own daughter.

    This is the first time Old Madame Sheng treats Sheng Wen Qiong as an outsider.

    Sheng Wen Qiong looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s smiling face. She bites her own lips and raises up her ss and touches it with Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ss. She uses too much power that she makes the water sprays out.

    This makes everyone gasps, but Ye Qing Xin is calm. She smiles and says: ¡°Thank you, Gu Gu.¡¯

    Everyone sees that Sheng Wen Qiong as uneducated shrew.

    Old Madame Sheng is very disappointed toward Sheng Wen Qiong, but she is satisfied to see how Ye Qing Xin handled this situation.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks coldly at Sheng Wen Qiong. He takes out his handkerchief and patiently wipes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s wet hand.

    It¡¯s a simple act but it shows how Jing Bo Yuan cares toward her.

    ¡°Old Madame, you are really lucky. You have well-educateddy as your granddaughter and also an excellent grandson-inw. Look at both of them, they are so sweet.¡± Someonepliments them.

    ¡°A Yuan and our Sheng family are predetermined by fate. Round and round, In the end he still is our part of Sheng family.....¡±

    These words somehow touch a sore spot.

    In the beginning, Yu Qing You liked Jing Bo Yuan, who don¡¯t know about it?

    It clearly humiliated her! In the beginning, she used to try so hard to match Yu Qing You and Jing Bo Yuan.

    She smiles and says: ¡°In front of people, it might be good, but it might not necessary really good. Who knows what happens behind the closed door, how do they spend their days? In the past in the news, there¡¯s a news about a couple. They show their good affection in the public but actually the woman is hit at home. That woman is miserable, luckily she has her own parents to protect. She can be saved. If she has no parents, no one will care if she is beaten to death.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm and serious, he acts like he doesn¡¯t hear Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s bad words. He wipes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s fingers one by one. Then he just puts the handkerchief back to his own pocket.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that handkerchief. It¡¯s the same handkerchief that he passed to her during their first meeting.

    Jing Bo Yuan keeps it and uses it.

    ¡°Gu Gu ys futures contract and loses 6.000.000.000 and you still have heart to mind husband-wife rtionship.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says it in his normal voice. Except Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s table, other two tables alsohear it.

    ¡°What!¡± Old Madame Sheng is surprised. Her voice turns loud. She quickly regains herself and says: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing. Enjoy your food.¡±

    ¡°Tonight exin this clearly to me.¡± Old Madame Sheng says and guides Ye Qing Xin to the other tables.

    Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s face turns pale and sour.

    She ys with the future contracts, no one knows. Yu Wei also doesn¡¯t know about it. How can Jing Bo Yuan knows about it, he even knows about how much she loses!

    Indeed that amount of money is nothing for Sheng family. These years she has earned a lot of money from thevender manor. Except for buying extravagant things, she has lose it all. This also why she wants to keep thatvender manor.

    If she cannot get the profits from that manor, how can she support her extravagant life and her hobby to y shares.

    It¡¯s like a gambling. She is addicted to y future contracts.

    ¡°In two years losing 6.000.000.000., indeed Sheng family is really rich. I never see that much of many in my life.¡±

    ¡°How can youpare yourself to Sheng family, Sheng family has Shengpany and thevender manor. It¡¯s a small thing for Sheng family.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    It¡¯s the first time she really realizes that she shouldn¡¯t offend Jing Bo Yuan. She thought with her status as Sheng family, he will not do anything toward her. But with his short sentence, he can make her life changes.

    Tonight something will happen to Sheng family.

 Chapter 284

    Somehow Yu Wei hears to the news that Sheng Wen Qiong loses her money for shares.

    He stands up and wants to walk over to her table but he stops. He thinks of something and just sits back down. He starts to drink the wine.

    At first, when Jing Bo Yuan has most share of Shengpany, he wanted to buy more shares from others to make him the greatest shareholders . Those people raised the price so high. The price is twenty percent higher than before.

    He didn¡¯t have a lot of money that time. He knew that Sheng Wen Qiong had the money from the mansion. He discussed with Sheng Wen Qiong to support him. But Sheng Wen Qiong refused and lost all the money.

    Now everyone is making fun of Sheng Wen Qiong.

    Ye Qing Xin feels a bit tired after walking around and givign toast. Old Madame Sheng notices her tired face and asks: ¡°Xin Xin, are you really tired? A Yuan, hurry up take Xin Xin upstair to have a rest. This morning I had asked the maid to prepare a room for you. Go Go upstair. Later on, I¡¯ll let the maid sends food to your room too...¡±

    Then suddenly there¡¯s a noise outside.

    ¡°Xiao Jie, you cannot get in..... Xiao Jie! Xiao Jie!¡± One of the maid yells.

    ¡°Move away! I just moved out for several days and you guys has forgotten me, right?¡± Yu Qing You says, she sounds so worried. ¡°What things that I cannot see inside? Em? There¡¯s something big in the house, unexpectedly no one contacts me? Do you think I¡¯m dead? Am I not part of Sheng family?¡±

    ¡°No, Xiao Jie, it¡¯s.....¡±

    ¡°Why are you guys so noisy?¡± Old Madame Sheng feels a great headache because of it. She looks at Yu Qing You: ¡°Look at yourself, how can you not look like a well-educateddy? Why are you screaming?¡±

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s talk inside my study room.¡±

    Today is an important day for Ye Qing Xin. Old Madame Sheng does¡¯t want to create fuss in public eyes. She drags Yu Qing You outside.

    Yu Qing You looks around and her gaze finallynds on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly.

    ¡°Nai Nai, you are wrong. Today is Biao Mei¡¯s day. How can you not let anyone contact me. I want to witness who is Jiu Jiu¡¯s daughter. I am also part of the family. I also have Sheng family¡¯s blood in me.¡±

    Yu Qing You looks so skinny. Her clothes are loose and not well-fitted. Her makeup cannot cover her tiredness.

    ¡°Xiao Jie is tired. Take her back to the bedroom.¡± Old Madame Sheng doesn¡¯t give her any chance to talk. She just directly instructs the maid to take Yu QIng You to her bedroom.

    ¡°Who is dare enough to touch me?¡±

    Yu Qing You suddenly roars. Her eyes turn big like a monster.

    ¡°I am also part of Sheng family, why I cannot appear? Wai Po, why are you so biased? Am I not your granddaughter? Why I cannote?¡±

    ¡°What is so good abouther? Em? Why should you guys be so protective of her, you also hold this great event for her. She is just a lowly bitch, how dare she be the Sheng family¡¯s Xiao Jie? Don¡¯t you guys know that she used to have an affair?¡¯

    Yu Qing You points at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°I saw it by myself, that she was together with Ye Jun dong. Ye Jun Dong, you guys know him right? Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s Gu Fu. She was a mistress!¡±

    ¡°Qing You!¡±

    ¡®kk!¡¯

    Old Madame Sheng screams and ps her at the same time.

    ¡°Are you done!¡± Old Madame Sheng is so furious: ¡°You are nning to make me angry?¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong is unhappy to see that her daughter be pped. Shees over and pulls Yu Qing You to her embrace. She notices that the corner of Yu Qing You¡¯s lips are bleeding. She feels sorry for her. She says: ¡°How can you hit her, she is bleeding......!¡±

    ¡°I am not wrong!¡± Yu Qing You tries to struggle free from Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s embrace. She raises her voice: ¡°I saw itby myself that she was with Ye Jun Dong in a coffee shop. They were rted somehow. Who doesn¡¯t know Ye Jun Dong. He has kid and wife. He is as old as Ye Qing Xin¡¯s Pa, they were lover.¡±

    ¡°She is just a lowly mistress. She seduced Jing Bo Yuan. Wai Po, how can you let that kind of woman be part of our Sheng family. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will ruin Sheng family¡¯s reputation!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Looking at how Yu Qing You starts to talk nonsense, she feels like she is losing her breath.

    Her granddaughter that she has cherished for twenty eight years, is petty-minded, insensible, ruthless. How can she be like this.

    ¡°Qing You, stop it.¡± Yu Geng Xines over and supports Old Madame Sheng to sit down on the sofa. ¡°There are lots of people here. Today is Xin Xin¡¯s celebration day to return home. Let¡¯s talkter.¡±

    ¡°Ge, you also protect her. What is so good about her, that is worthy for your protection?¡±

    Yu Qing You looks around, then she notices a familiar old man¡¯s face. She says: ¡°San Shu Gong (Third great uncle), except Wai Gong, you are the oldest one in Sheng family. Hurry up and persuade Wai Gong and Wai Po. Let them do not admit Ye Qing Xin as part of Sheng family. Don¡¯t let her ruin our reputation as family. San Shu Gong, don¡¯t humiliate us.¡±

    That man, who is called San Shu Gong, clears his throat and looks at another side.

    Yu Qing You is ignored. Then she starts to find another person.

    ¡°Qi Shu Gong, you love me the most since I was little. You need to trust me. Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s Gu Fu really had a secret rtionship. How can you let Wai Gong and Wai Po make this great mistake.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits on the other side. She watches the crazy Yu Qing You announces her rtionship with Ye Jun Dong.

    During the wedding day, everyone here came. They all saw Ye Jun Dong substituted her father to walk her on the red carpet. They all thought Ye Jun Dong as her father.

    Yu Qing You¡¯s words don¡¯t affect Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Why are you guys daydreaming? Go and take that disgrace person out!¡± Old Madame Sheng is really furious.

    Yu Qing You realizes that everyone is indifferent toward her words.

    Yu Qing You¡¯s hands are held by the two maids, they pull her out of the hall. She forgets to respond.

    She recalls that in this hall, she had ever used this hall to celebrate her twenty years old birthday. That time she was wearing the most beautiful party dress and diamond crown. She was shining that time. Everyone admired and envied her. But today in the same ce, it is so different. Everyone doesn¡¯t look at her with admiration but they are sneering at her.

    No one believes her words. Just like the time she told her family about Lou Liang Chen¡¯s mistreatment toward her. No one believes her.

    She thinks hard when she is dragged out of the hall. Everyone doesn¡¯t believe her should be because there is no evidence.

    She once again struggles to break free. She takes out her phone and yells: ¡°I have an evidence! I recorded.....¡±

    Yu Qing You starts to be startled as the maids let her go.

    ¡°Qing You.¡± Yu Geng Xin looks at Yu Qing You with mercy and says: ¡°Bo Yuan¡¯s Gu Fu and Xin Xin indeed are rted.¡±

    Yu Qing You¡¯s eyes turn bright. ¡°Ge, you believe me?¡±

    ¡°They are father and daughter.¡± Yu Geng Xin says.

    Yu Qing You is startled.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that Bo Yuan¡¯s Gu Fu and Xin Xin are father and daughter. Only you don¡¯t know about it, Qing You.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. She deceives you guys!¡±

    She says and points at Ye Qin Xin: ¡°You are lowly bitch. Since the first time I saw you, I just know that you are troublemaker. You harm me and my family. I will not allow you to hurt my family. GO AWAY! Dream on if you want to be part of rich family! You are not suitable!¡±

    ¡°Yu Qing You! You are disappointing me too much!¡± Old Madame Sheng stands in front of Ye Qing Xin. She says: ¡°Xin Xin is our closest granddaughter based on the family tree. She is the real rich daughter of Sheng family. The one that should go away is you!¡±

    ¡°Everyone listens to me well!¡± Old Madame Sheng looks at the maids¡¯ face: ¡°Later on, who dares to let Yu Qing You steps inside this house, just pack your things and go away!¡±

    The maids answer: ¡°Yes, Old madame.¡±

    ¡°Qing You, enough. Just go home.¡± Yu Wei looks cooly at Yu Qing You.

    Now he has no heart to care about Yu Qing You. If it¡¯s not her, Shengpany will not be like this.

    ¡°Ma, how can you be like this. Qing You is young. How can you fight with her like a little kid. I will take her back to her bedroom first. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong looks at Ye Qing Xin coldly. She says to Yu Qing You: ¡°Qing You, Ma will take you to your room, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yu Qing You is standing there nkly when she hears to Old Madame Sheng¡¯s words.

    Wai Po...... she doesn¡¯t want her anymore?

    Everything has changed.

    ¡°I will not go! Ah......!¡± Yu Qing You shakes off Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s hand. She hugs her head and roars in pain.

    Everyone is shocked.

    ¡°Why you guys don¡¯t believe me, why you guys don¡¯t believe me?¡± Yu Qing You has gone mad. ¡± You don¡¯t believe anything I said. I said Lou Liang Chen mistreated me, you guys don¡¯t believe me, you guys don¡¯t help me! You guys don¡¯t help me! You guys don¡¯t love me? Ah?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of Ye Qing Xin! She asked Lou Liang Cheng to mistreat me! They asked someone to bully me..... no, it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan. He asked Lou Liang Chen to bully me. He bears grudge that I pushed Ye Qing Xin down and lead to her miscarriage. He purposedly asked Lou Liang Chen to marry me. Wai Po, help me, I, I.....¡±

    Yu Qing You suddenly trembles. She feels that her body is itchy. She keeps on scratching her body. She keeps on chattering.

    ¡°Wai Po, Ma, help me. I¡¯m in pain. It¡¯s itchy.....¡±

    Everyone watches her.

    ¡°Qing You? What is going on with you?¡± Sheng Wen Qiong watches Yu Qing You scratches her skin. She scratches it until it bleeds. Sheng Wen Qiong is shocked.

    This condition..........

 Chapter 285

    Everyone is looking at Yu Qing You. They look shocked.

    They all notice that she is an addict now. No one cares about her words.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t help me, you guys don¡¯t help me. I hate you guys....¡± Yu Qing You scratches her neck. It is so itchy for her that scratching it cannot make the itchiness go away. Sheys down and rolls on the ground. She attempts to use the friction to bring relief.

    She looks so desperate and miserable.

    Jing Bo Yuan protects Ye Qing Xin and takes steps back. He tries to cover her gaze.

    He is worried that she will be afraid.

    Her gaze is blocked, but she could hear Yu Qing You¡¯s scream from time to time.

    Ye Qing Xin clutches both sides of his shirt on the waist part, she sticks close her face on his back. Jing Bo Yuan thinks that she is afraid. So without caring of other people¡¯s eyes, he just pulls her to his embrace and buries her face on his chest.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled, she knows that he is wrong. She smiles secretly and just let him hug her.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel happy or sad because of Yu Qing You¡¯s current condition.

    She feels that it is all unrted to her.

    Old Madame Sheng is astonished: ¡°She is......¡±

    ¡°This the break out from drug addiction!¡± Someone yells.

    ¡°She takes drugs?¡±

    ¡°God, it¡¯s so scary!¡±

    Everyone starts toment.

    Old Mister Sheng orders the maid: ¡°What are you guys doing, take Xiao Jie back to her room to rest.¡±

    Once again very quickly the maids take Yu Qing You out from the hall.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to let you guys this joke. Qing You is unwell these few days. The doctor said it¡¯s nothing. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Old Mister Sheng says it clearly, he is polite but also silently warns them to not say anything out.

    ¡°If someone is unhealthy, they also will have bad temper. I observed that Qing You¡¯s condition is not really good. Old Mister, you should look for a doctor to examine her.¡± Someone says with care.

    The event continues. When it¡¯s done, Sheng family sends out their guest out. Old Madame Sheng worries about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s health, she let her to go upstair to rest earlier.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is worried about Yu Qing You. She is unfocused when she sends out the guests.

    Her daughter, how can she take drugs.

    Taking drugs will ruin one¡¯s life.

    ¡°I heard that in the past Ye Qing Xin had an especially hard life, but look at her attitude and behavior, she doesn¡¯t look like a daughter from impoverished family. She is well-educated and well-mannered. She can behave well. For real, family education is really important to raise a polite child. When she called me San Biao Gu, I felt my heart is melted. She looks like when she was little.¡±

    ¡°You are right,pare to that daughter from Yu family. Ye Qing Xin is much better. That daughter of Yu family has no manner and attitude. I really don¡¯t know how can Sheng family has that kind of daughter.¡±

    ¡°She should follow her mother¡¯s path. Don¡¯t you know her mother¡¯s attitude. Her mother always disrespects everyone and acts so arrogantly. Did you see that she even made fuss over minor matters for her junior. Her junior is pregnant, how could she clink sses in a toast with that kind of power, she really a shameless woman.¡±

    Because Shen Wen Qiong is worried about Yu Qing You, she is unfocused so Old Madame Sheng just asks her to leave.

    She passes the garden and hears those whispering. Shees over and asks: ¡°Isn¡¯t it shameless to talk about someone behind their back?¡±

    Both of the women are surprised. They are startled for a while but they quickly regain themselves by smiling: ¡°We are not saying anything, don¡¯t misunderstand us....¡±

    ¡°Right, right, we are leaving now. We just want to say goodbye with you. Hehe... Goodbye.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong watches both of the women leave. She thinks about those women¡¯s words. She is so furious.

    She then walks to the living room.

    ¡°Ah¡ª let me go.... you guys just wretch!¡ª I want to go home! I want to find Lou Liang Chen¡ª¡ª¡± Yu Qing You¡¯s voice from upstair can be heard from the living room.

    Sheng Wen Qiong goes upstair quickly and sees the maids are blocking Yu Qing You toe out, all of them stands outside the door. One of them has scratches on their face.

    ¡°What is this? What are you guys doing here?¡¯

    ¡°Fu Ren (Madame), Xiao Jie is...¡±

    ¡°What are you stammering about, say it directly!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jie has gone mad, she keeps on throwing thing, she keeps on hitting us.....¡±

    Pak!

    The maid is pped by Sheng Wen Qiong.

    Sheng Wen Qiong res at her: ¡°What do you mean Xiao Jie has gone mad? I think you guys are the mad one. You even cannot take care of her.¡±

    That young maid¡¯s cheek turns swollen and red. She lowers her head but she doesn¡¯t dare to cover her cheek. She apologizes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fu Ren. I¡¯m wrong. Please forgive me.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong looks at her coldly and snorts. She opens the door.

    BANG!

    Something hits Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s bridge of the nose. She is in pain. Her tears just fall down.

    ¡°Fu Ren! Are you okay?¡± The maids surround her.

    Sheng Wen Qiong covers her nose and waves her hand. She doesn¡¯t let them move close.

    Inside the room, it is in a mess. Everything is smashed and on the floor.

    The time Yu Qing You notices the door is opened, she directly dash forward to go oug.

    Sheng Wen Qiong stops her by pulling her hand. She looks at her miserable daughter and closes the door. She asks: ¡°How can you take drugs?¡±

    ¡°Ma, you love me the most right? I am in pain, can you give me a bit. Ma, I, I will obey your words in the future. Just let me take a bit. You even can ask me to die, ma!¡¯

    ¡°How can you touch those things, you....¡± Sheng Wen Qiong looks at Yu Qing You. She is angry but also feels heartbroken for her. She even doesn¡¯t care about the pain on her nose. ¡°What can I say to you. Liang Chen is treating you well, how can you not be thankful for it? You are ying insane everyday, you even had affairs, how can you take drugs now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say those useless things. I beg you. I am in so much pain now. You love me the most, you will not bear it to see me in this state right, give me a bit. If not, I will just die!¡± Yu Qing You¡¯s face is full of tears.

    ¡°Does Liang Chen know about this?¡± Sheng Wen Qiong thinks of an important question.

    Yu Qing You had affairs before and was pregnant for several time. Lou Liang Chen didn¡¯t make fuss about it, but after all, a man should have his limit. If he knows that Yu Qing You is an addict, he might not tolerate her anymore.

    ¡°He knows.¡± Yu Qing You cries: ¡°He is the one that made me this way. Ma, please help me, give me a bit. It¡¯s been two days since thest time he gave me. I will die, I will definitely die!¡±

    Then Yu Qing You bumps her head to the wall. ¡°Pang! Pang! Pang!¡±

    ¡°Qing You, you are still lying at this time. In my eyes, Liang Chen treats you......¡± Sheng Wen Qiong doesn¡¯t say anything. She looks that Yu Qing You starts to bleed. She is surprised and stops her: ¡°Okay, okay. Stop this. I will think of a way for you. Don¡¯t bump your head again. Ma is heartbroken for you......¡±

    ¡°Thank you Ma! Thank you Ma! I just know it that you are the best.¡±

    Then suddenly the door is opened.

    ¡°Wen Qong, in the past you used to spoil Qing You and I didn¡¯t mind it. I also spoiled her. But this time I cannot see you let her be like this. She should go to the drug rehabilitation center.¡± Old Madame Sheng says.

    She, Old Mister Sheng, Yu Wei and Yu Geng Xine inside the room.

    ¡°Our Sheng family always be pure, we never have any rtive that is an addict. Qing You should stop taking drugs.¡±

    ¡°I will not go!¡± Yu Qing You is emotional, she starts to oppose: ¡°You guys just want me to die! You just want to see I suffer.¡±

    ¡°Qing You, this is for your own good. If you keep on being like this, sooner orter you will die because of drugs. You should stop taking drugs. You will be cared for a year and half. After then you can be a normal person again.¡±

    ¡°If you send me there, it¡¯s better that you guys kill me directly!¡± Yu Qing You runs toward the door.

    ¡°Stop her!¡± Old Madame Sheng orders. The maids stop her.

    ¡°I have contacted the drug rehabilitation centers. Later on there will be someone that pick her up.¡± Old Madame Sheng says with resolute tone. If someone can see it in detailed, they will notice Old Madame Sheng¡¯s eyes are red.

    Yu Qing You struggles to break free. ¡°I don¡¯t want. I don¡¯t want to go there! Wai Po, you are so ruthless. Am I not your biological daughter-inw? Why are you so ruthless to me?¡±

    This time a car stops in front of Sheng family residence.

    After a while, Lou Liang Chen goes upstair. He is wearing a ck coat and pants. He looks like a handsome gentleman.

    He greets all the elders. He looks apologetic and says: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault that I cannot take a good care of Qing You. I give her a chance to take drugs, it¡¯s my fault. I harm her. I should be dead....!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it that way. It¡¯s our Qing You¡¯s fault. She is insensible. You have taken her well.¡± Old Madame Sheng says: ¡°I have contacted the drug rehabilitation center. I will send her there. What do you think?¡¯

    ¡°Wai Po, you are right. I also think that it is the best way.¡± He looks at Yu Qing You with his soft eyes: ¡°Qing You, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happen to you. My heart will not change. I will wait for you. I¡¯ll wait until you are recover. We will start again.¡±

    Those words show his deep love toward her, everyone is touched.

    Yu Qing You watches how her closest rtives show their satisfaction and gratification toward Lou Liang Chen. She is in despair.

    Her closes rtives are smiling when she is in a pit of suffering. They just dismiss her exnation. They think that she is happy.

    In the other bedroom in the second floor, Ye Qing Xin is staying in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace with her eyes closed.

    She can hear Yu Qing You¡¯s cry and yell. She even can hear those romantic words from Lou Liang Chen, though it¡¯s not really clear.

    The people from the rehabilitation center arrive after short moment.

    The time she is taken away, she is saying a lot of things. She is cursing.

    The time the car leaves, Old Madame Sheng¡¯s two legs go weak. Her tears start pour down.

    She had spoilt Yu Qing You for twenty eight years, even though she is disappointed and angry with her, but she cannot hide her heartbroken feeling when she knows her current condition. Her words of not letting her at Sheng residence are only her words as result of impulse.

    Lou Liang Chen supports Old Madame Sheng¡¯s body. He says: ¡°Wai Po, don¡¯t be like this. Qing You will be fine. She wille out well. When shees out, I will definitely take care of her well on your behalf. I will not let her be in that kind of social circle. I will not let take drugs anymore.

    Old Madame Sheng pats Lou Liang Chen¡¯s hand: ¡°Good kid, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Wai Po, what are you saying. We are family, as a family, shouldn¡¯t we help each other? Toward Qing You....¡±

    Lou Liang Chen¡¯s eyes turn teary. He wants to say but then hesitates. He just wipes her tears and says: ¡°This lifetime I have fallen on her hand. No matter what will she be in the future, I have no way to let her go. I just hope that next time, she can understand my heart and feeling for her....¡±

    In front of Sheng family, he always shows that he is in love yet Yu Qing You fails to live up to his love.

    This also why Yu Qing You¡¯s words aren¡¯t taken seriously by Sheng family members.

    Ye Qing Xin goes outside and watches that act of Lou Liang Chen, she suddenly realizes that kind of man is really a sham and terrifying.

    This night, Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan stay at Sheng family house.

    This morning Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t forget to take his notebook. After the dinner, he starts to have video meeting.

    Ye Qing Xin just leans on the bed and reads her own book.

    She is wearing her flowery-pattern nightgown. Before, she just finished her shower and came out from the bathroom. Jing Bo Yuan looked over at her. For a moment, he could not this gaze from her. She is stunning.

    Ye Qing Xin feels a bit thirsty so she puts down her book and gets off the bed. She goes out of the bedroom.

    Sheng family has lots of maids in the house. Even at night, a lot of them are on night watch too.

    ¡°Da Xiao Jie, do you need any help?¡± One of maid, who is on night shift on the second floor, asks.

    The whole mansion is quiet.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles politely and says to the maid: ¡°Give me a ss of water.¡± Then she thinks of Jing Bo Yuan. She adds: ¡°And also a cup of tea.¡±

    ¡°What kind of tea do you want?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it. Jing Bo Yuan seems to not have any favorite tea. She says: ¡°Anything is fine.¡±

    ¡°Please wait.¡± The maid goes downstair.

    The night is cold.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t wear her slippers, she feels that her legs are a bit cold. She wants to return to the bedroom quickly. She notices not far from her, there is Sheng Wen Qiong. Sheng Wen Qiong is standing there quietly on her purple nightgown.

    Her eyes are full of hatred. It somehow ruins her look.

    Ye Qing Xin faces Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s unmask hostile face. She just smiles politely and greets her politely: ¡°Gu Gu.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong walks toward her leisurely. She stands in front of her. She examines Ye Qing Xin from top to bottom. She is judging her.

    Ye Qing Xin remains calm.

    Then Sheng Wen Qiong says coldly: ¡°You indeed have the ability to seduce a man. Jing Bo Yuan is also amon man, your good looks can make him be crazy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin covers her belly unconsciously. She tries to make some distane between her and Sheng Wen Qiong. She smiles: ¡°Gu Gu, why are you belittling Biao Jie (Older female cousin/ Yu Qing You).¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong frowns, she cannot understand her words.

    Ye Qing Xin continues: ¡°Though Biao Jie doesn¡¯t have any good looks and cannot seduce Bo Yuan, but now she is married with Biao JIe Fu (Husband of older female cousin/ Lou Liang Chen). She even can make Biao Jie Fu so loyal to her, she is great too.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiongughs coldly: ¡°Ye Qing Xin, do you know that you are so annoying?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles even brighter: ¡°It¡¯s the same for me.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong: ¡°There is a proverb that a business is like a battlefield, no one can always win and not lose. Now Bo Yuan seems to keep on raising, but who knows the time he is falling, it¡¯ll be so awful. I am waiting for the day that you will follow him to fall from the top.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your care Gu Gu. Though one day we might be call, but I will also stay by her side. I don¡¯t know whether the day Gu Gu falls down, will Gu Fu willingly stay by your side.¡±

    ¡°Wait and see.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong passes her and goes downstair. When she passes her, she purposely bumps into her body. Ye Qing Xin notices Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s intention quickly. She cleverly moves aside.

    Sheng Wen Qiong just looks at her again.

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°Gu Gu, this evening Biao Jie just being sent to the rehabilitation center. Nai Nai is in despair and sorrow, you as Biao Jie Fu¡¯s mother is not looking sad, you even want to harm other. If Biao Jie knows about this, she should be grateful to have a strong mother like you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says it and just directly opens her bedroom¡¯s door. She gets in and closes the door.

    Sheng Wen Qiong understands Ye Qing Xin¡¯s meaning. Ye Qing Xin is saying that Sheng Wen Qiong is heartless and ruthless, her daughter is just taken away to the drug rehabilitation, yet she doesn¡¯t care about her.

    Sheng Wen Qiong watches the closed door and bites her lips.

    Of course she feels so distressed about her daughter, but she is not like Old Madame Sheng, she cannot just cry about it.

    This Ye Qing Xin dares to ridicule her, Ye Qing Xin is so annoying.

    Inside the room.

    ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± Jing Bo Yuan is standing beside the door near the wall.

    ¡°Are you done with the meeting?¡± Ye QIng Xin looks at him and asks: ¡°Why are you watching me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan moves closer to her and kisses her lips.

    He starts to kiss her neck. She loses her breath and asks: ¡°What is it?¡¯

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, he just carries her up and takes her to bed. He puts her on the bed.

    Ye Qing Xin knows what he wants to do, she pushes his chest. Her face is blushing. ¡°This is not our home, isn¡¯t this a bad idea?¡±

    This is the first time for her to stay at Sheng residence. Though this is also part of her home, but she is unfamiliar here. Somehow she feels like she is a guest here.

    Jing Bo Yuan just pecks her lips andughs: ¡°what are you thinking? I haven¡¯t done with my meeting.¡±

    He pats her head and returns to the table. He looks at the screen and says in English: ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡¯

 Chapter 286

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan, who looks so serious listening to the meeting. Ye Qing Xin shows her resentment from her eyes.

    But very quickly she just watches his serious expression.

    Knock knock knock.

    The door is knocked.

    Ye Qing Xin just gets off the befd and opens the door. The maid is bringing everything she asks with the tray.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qing Xin takes the tray and thanks the maid politely.

    The maid bows her waist and says politely: ¡°Da Xiao Jie, you are too polite. This is my duty.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her and smiles.

    She somehow understands why Old Madame Sheng arranges this maid for her during her stay here. This maid is someone that is sensible and knows her ce well.

    The maid just closes the door and leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin puts the tray on the table near the sofa. She drinks the water and turns her body to look at Jing Bo Yuan. She then takes the tea cup and walk toward the table, where Jing Bo Yuan is working.

    She puts the coffee table on the table. Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Drink a bit of tea.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan drinks the tea. Then Jing Bo Yuan asks her to sleep first.

    Ye Qing Xin returns to the bed and gets in the nket. She reads the book.

    The room is quiet. They both do their own things and don¡¯t disturb each other.

    The door is knocked once more.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the bed and opens the door.

    ¡°Da Xiao Jie, Old Madame asked me to take these midnight snacks for you and Gu Ye.¡±

    There are two bowls of fish porridge and a bowl of fruit sd.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about how sad Old Madame Sheng was this morning about what happend to Yu Qing You. She might not have her own dinner, yet she still considers Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin is thankful for her car.

    The fish porridge is very fresh and sticky.

    Ye Qing Xin is done with half of her porridge and Jing Bo Yuan just finishes his video meeting.

    ¡°This bowl is yours.¡± She points at the bowl.

    Jing Bo Yuan walks toward her and says: ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much.¡±

    Then he goes to the bathroom to have a shower.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her porridge and eats few bites of fruit sd. Then she goes to the bathroom to brush her teeth.

    She knocks on the door twice and opens the door.

    Jing Bo Yuan justes out from the shower room. Ye Qing Xin nces at him and blushes.

    Ye Qing Xin brushes her teeth but her gaze cannot help but to be fixed on his body.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and hugs her.

    Jing Bo Yuan put his watch on the shelves near the washing stand before, Ye Qing Xin looks at it. Now it¡¯s not 09:00 p.m yet.

    They still have time do do something.

    The time she is thinking, that man keeps kissing and sucking her neck.

    Ye Qing Xin says nervously: ¡°It¡¯s not good....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan seems to not listen to her words. Ye Qing Xin just loses herself in their passionate contact. She lets him to hug, kiss, and carry her to the bed.

    Suddenly, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates. He takes and answers his phone. Ye Qing Xin watches him, she thinks that this will end, the time she wants to curl up inside the nket.

    Who knows, Jing Bo Yuan holds the phone with one of his hand, and his other hand is stroking between her legs.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    He seems to be so serious and rational. From what she hears from his conversation, he is talking with his subordinate. His subordinate might not expect that his boss are answering his questions, while doing other things.

    Since Ye Qing Xin is pregnant, Jing Bo Yan controls himself well. He will not pester her every night. He will just do it every few days. But every time he is gentle and soft.

    After a long time.

    Jing Bo Yuan hangs up, he just puts his phone back calmly.

    Jing Bo Yuan shifts his focus on her. Her breath just turns disorder. She closes her eyes and enjoys it.

    When it is done.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t open her eyes, she enjoys the warmness in her body. When she feels that it¡¯s getting colder, she says: ¡°Hug me.¡±

    That man immediately hugs her tightly.

    After a moment.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and helps to clean up both of them. Then he switches off the light and gets on the bed.

    Ye Qing Xin iszy to wear her nightgown again. She just falls asleep in his embrace.

    The next day, the sky is grey.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan go downstair together. In the living room, there are Old Madame Sheng and Old Mister Sheng. Ye Qing Xin greets both of them politely and asks: Gu Fu and Gu Fu, Biao Ge are gone?¡±

    Because of Yu Qing You¡¯s condition, Old Madame Sheng isn¡¯t feeling well. Her eyes are swollen, she seems to be cryingst night. She holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand: ¡°Your Gu Gu and Gu Fu have something to do. They were leaving early morning. Your Biao Ge hasn¡¯te down.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin goes downstair: ¡°Ye Ye, Nai Nai, Bo Yuan, Xin Xin.¡± He greets everyone. He keeps on walking to the front door: ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll not have breakfast at home.¡±

    ¡°What is so important that you don¡¯t eat your breakfast?¡± Old Madame Sheng asks him with care.

    Yu Geng Xin doesn¡¯t exin, he just smiles at Old Madame Sheng and leaves.

    Old Madame Sheng sighs. She strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand: ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±

    Old Mister Sheng puts down his newspaper and sses.

    All of them are walking toward the dining room. Ye Qing Xin and Old Madame Sheng walk in the front while holding hands together. Jing Bo Yuan and Old Mister Sheng walk behind both of them.

    After the breakfast, Jing Bo Yuan gets a call from the office so he leaves. Old Mister Sheng is sitting on the sofa in the living room and continues to read his newspaper. Old Madame Sheng takes Ye Qing Xin to stroll around the room, where Sheng Wen Jun and Yan Tong used to stay.

    The room is neat and still looks like before. There are lots of photos of Sheng Wen Jun and Yan Tong. There is arge of their wedding photo hanging on the wall. On the bed side, there is a photo of a little girl.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the wedding photo.

    ¡°Xin Xin, look at this. These are your Papa¡¯s trophies and awards.¡± Old Madame Sheng takes out a small box. She opens that box.

    Old Madame Sheng sounds so proud of her son, she tells Ye Qing Xin of the origin of each trophy. Ye Qing Xin just realizes that Sheng Wen Jun is a top student.

    Ye Qing Xin apanies both elders in their house for the whole day. Sheng Wen Qiong and Yu Wei don¡¯t go home tillte night. At night on the dining table, Old Madame Sheng mentions about what Yu Qing You used to do to her. She is sorrowful: ¡°Qing You experiences all of these, should be because she deserves it. It is also our fault. As her seniors, we were spoiling her too much. We made her be undisciplined and out of control. She always does what she wants.¡±

    ¡°I hope that next time, she can be more mature. She will not act childishly. Xin Xin ah, for what Qing You did for you, Nai Nai will not unreasonable request for you to forgive her. It¡¯s just Nai Nai cannot be ruthless and ask for fairness for you. Please don¡¯t me Nai Nai.....¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, what are you talking about.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°For the past, just let it pass. We don¡¯t need to mention it anymore. In the future, we are family. Let¡¯s not be estranged.

    Old Madame Sheng is thankful, she holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°God kid.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    She always be so bright. She has experienced a lot, for some things she has understand.

    Old Madame Sheng¡¯s love toward Yu Qing You is just like Old Madame Yan¡¯s love to Gu Qiao. It cannot just disappear. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t beg that her older rtives to only love her and just throw away Yu Qing You or Gu Qiao. They will be seen as inconsistent about their love if they just love her.

    She feels it is enough that they care and love her. Moreover, Yu Qing You has received her own punishment. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t need Old Madame Sheng to do anything for her.

    After the dinner, Old Madame Sheng takes Ye Qing Xin to the study room. Old Mister Sheng takes out a paper of transfer of property rights from the drawer.

 Chapter 287

    When Sheng Wen Jun and Yan Tong perished, Old Mister Sheng and Old Madame Sheng are the first heir for thevender manor. So thevender manor turns to be in their name.

    Sheng Wen Qiong showed her disapproval andint. But the time she thinks that when both of them die, thevender manor will be hers. So she said nothing more about it.

    Last year, Old Mister Sheng wanted to sell it and invest the money to the charity. Sheng Wen Qiong tried so hard to sto phim.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled when she sees the paper: ¡°This is.....¡±

    ¡°This is thevender manor that your father built.¡± Old Madame Sheng exins: ¡°Your Mama likes Provencevender so much, your Papa spent five years to design and build thevender manor that belongs to her. It¡¯s so famous that people start toe over. Afterwards it turns to be a widely known tourist center.¡±

    ¡°This belongs to you, Xin Xin. Your Papa¡¯s things, should be yours.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin has heard about the beauty of thatvender manor. The time she just entered B university, she got the brochure about school tour to that beautifulvender manor. That time she was busy earning money so she didn¡¯t join.

    Old Madame Sheng notices Ye Qing Xin is somewhat hesitatnt. She says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is yours. You don¡¯t need to do anything. Just let the employees to help you to take care of it. After two days, I will let the management department and manager to meet you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°For this matter, you don¡¯t need to rush it.....¡±

    Old Madame Sheng: ¡°Sooner orter this will be yours. It¡¯s the same. You just need to sign it. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that there is nothing more to say because Old Madame Sheng insists on it. She just sits down and signs the paper.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to anyone about this for. Let¡¯s not tell your Gu Gu for the time being. Your Gu Gu might not be able to ept this for a while.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods, she is not a talkative one.

    At night 09:00 p.m.

    Jing Bo Yuanes home with a scent of smoke and alcohol.

    Ye Qing Xin is sitting on the sofa with herptop on. She is eating grapes too.

    Hearing the door opens, Ye Qing Xin turns her head around. She puts away herptop and stands up. She runs lightly toward Jing Bo Yuan. She hugs his waist and looks at him with her bright face: ¡°You are home.¡±

    That young woman looks so happy and it makes him feels happy too.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and says: ¡°Your belly is big. You should be more careful.¡± Then he asks: ¡°You don¡¯t hate the smell on my body.¡±

    During the business dinner, inside the private room, it is inevitable to have someone that smokes and drinks.

    Ye Qing Xin smells his body and notices that mixture of smells.

    ¡°You are very smelly.¡± She smiles: ¡°But I don¡¯t dislike you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and pinches her cheeks lightly. He asks: ¡°What are you eating?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Grapes, it¡¯s very sweet. Do you want to ry?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just stands on her tiptoes and kisses his lips without waiting for his response.

    Her small tongue gets inside his mouth and tangles with his tongue.

    He could taste a hint of sweetness on her. On the other hand, Ye Qing Xin can taste a hint of beer on his. She immediately takes out her tongue and looks at him with condemn gaze. ¡°You drank alcohol before.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her face and says: ¡°I just drank a bit.¡±

    ¡°Go take a shower. Thene out to eat a bit.¡± Ye Qing Xin leaves his embrace.

    She goes out of the room after she sees Jing Bo Yuan is inside the bathroom. She asks the maid to prepare the soup and porridge that she prepared before for Jing Bo Yuan.

    The time Jing Bo Yuanes out of the room, on the coffee table he notices a bowl of porridge and sopu.

    He dries his hair and walk toward the table. Ye Qing Xin watches him. He just wears a pants. Ye Qing Xin is immersed in his perfect body. Perhaps because it is too obvious that she is watching her, Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and asks: ¡°Am I that good looking?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s brain hasn¡¯t fully worked yet, she just nods.

    Looking at her naive expression makes Jing Bo Yuan just strokes her head and starsts to eat.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on watching him for a while then stands up to sit on his thigh. She sits there and hugs his neck. She kisses her lips.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her too.

    After a while.

    ¡°Next month on the tenth, it will be the final ceremony for thepetition that I join. It will be held at Intercontinental hotel. Bo Yuan, the result is out. I get first ce.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles happily.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and says: ¡°Great, keep on doing a good work.¡±

    ¡°Really, is it really great? I was so surprised when I heard about the result.¡±

    ¡°Em, I should say that I cannot believe it. Though I have Qi Ya La to help me s a model. But there¡¯re also lot of famous model joins. I thought my winning chance wouldn¡¯t big...¡±

    ¡°How can you not believe yourself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because I am not believe about myself. I just see the reality. I focus on the strong points of the rivals. I cannot just let the fact go and just believe that I will win. What if I don¡¯t win, I will be so disappointed then. This is a good surprise for me.¡±

    ¡°Connie called me this afternoon. I am officially Pear¡¯s designer. She asked me toe over to sign the contract. She wants me to join the next season design. Though I¡¯ll be very busy, but I look forward to it.¡±

    ¡°But Wai Po asked me to go to work in Jing Yan......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on talking and Jing Bo Yuan just hugs her. He listens to her. He is patient.

    Atst, he strokes her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to work hard, but don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles: ¡°I know. My health is important, Bao Bao is the most important.¡±

    ¡°For the award ceremony, the organizer asked me to wear my own design, I prepare.....¡±

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    She stops talking and takes her phone near theptop.

    It¡¯ste. She doesn¡¯t know who will call her thiste night.

    She thinks about it and looks at the screen.

    ¡°Jie Jie.¡± Ye Qing Guo is crying.

    Ye Qing Xin sits up straight and asks: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie, they will sell me. Jie Jie.... wu... Xiao Guo is afraid.¡±

    ¡°They will sell you?¡± Ye Qing Xin frowns: ¡°What happened? Tell me slowly, who will sell you?¡±

    ¡°I heard secretly from Huang Shu Shu¡¯s conversation with someone on the phone. He will sell me. Jie Jie, I don¡¯t want to be sold. Help me.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry first. I will call He Shu Shu to ask you, okay? Jie Jie, will not let him sell you okay?¡±

    She persuades Ye Qing Guo for a while, then she hangs up the phone. She immediately calls Huang He Lou.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really believe about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s description that he will be sold. She guesses that there should be a misunderstanding.

    The call is answered.

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai, what makes you call me?¡± Huang He Lou speaks up first.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t talk to the point directly, she asks: ¡°Huang Xian Sheng, is there something that you need to tell me?¡±

    Huang He Lou hesitates and says: ¡°You already know that Screenwriter Xu looked for Xiao Guo to join ying drama?¡±

    ¡°Join drama? Screenwriter Xu?¡± Ye Qing Xin is confused.

    Huang He Lou exins: ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you know about Xu Yu Xian Sheng (Mr Xu Yu). He has made a lot of popr dramas like <<Feng Huo Xi Zhu Hou>>......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin never watches the movie, but she remembers that Jing Suo Suo used to watch it.

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing and waits for Huang He Lou¡¯s next exnation.

    Huang He Lou continues: ¡°His daughter inherits his business. She also is a screenwriter but she has no name yet. Recently, she prepares a movie and wants Ye Qing Guo to join. She wants Xiao Guo to be the male leading role¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs.

    ¡°Being the male leading role? Huang Xian Sheng, are you joking with me?¡±

    ¡°I am not, Jing Tai Tai. I read the script, Ye Qing Guo will be the male lead.¡±

    ¡°The story narrates about a young couple that has an ident. That man is hurt that he injures his brain, he changes into someone that has IQ of six years old kid. Throughout the story the man doesn¡¯t recover. Moreover, Screenwriter Xu describes the male leading role just like Ye Qing Guo, he is suitable one.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just hears to his words until he is done.

    ¡°Did you discuss about the contract today?¡±

    Huang He Lou is surprised: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. Ye Qing Guo should hear about this.

    ¡°At first I nned to call you tomorrow. I didn¡¯t expect you know about it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t exin anything, she just says: ¡°I will consider about this seriously first. After the tour performance is done, please send back Xiao Guo

    back to the school on time.¡±

    Huang He Lou: ¡°Of course. After Jing Tai Tai has considered it, please give me an answer so I can get back to Screenwriter Xu too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Em.¡±

    The call ends. She wants to tell Jing Bo Yuan about it but she cannot say it. Jing Bo Yuan just says to her: ¡°My advice is you should give a chance for Xiao Guo to progress.

    Ye Qing Xin just shuts her mouth.

    She watches him for a while: ¡± You think that I should let Xiao Guo enter thatplicated circle?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her back and says: ¡°Xin Xin, there is simple society. Everything has its bad and good. I just said that it is my own advice. You and Xiao Guo have the power to make decision.

    He adds: ¡°No matter what is your decision, I will support you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin calls Ye Qing Guo back and tells him that Huang Shu Shu doesn¡¯t n to sell him. Sheforts him for a while. She asks him: ¡°Xiao Guo, do you like acting? Or do you like to dress up like someone else, just like the time you are on stage?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo just answers directly and firmly: ¡°I like it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled to hear his firmness and direct answer: ¡°Why do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo in the future can ear my own chocte.¡± Ye Qing Guo says his simple answer.

    In his imagination, dressing up as someone else on the stage equals to having a lot of choctes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡± She is confused whether to be happy or sad about it.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s thigh and shuts down herptop.

    Thatptop is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯sptop. Before she used it before, she called him to ask his permission.

    Ye Qing Xin feels soplicated that she doesn¡¯t know how should she decide.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her worry. The young woman, who always knows what she should and shouldn¡¯t do, are worrying right now. He understands that for some time she might not know what should she do. But he says nothing else.

    Both of them clean up and get on the bed to sleep.

    In the darkness.

    When she is in his embrace, she speaks up.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, I really cannot let him go into thatplicated andplex society. Can you persuade me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°I have said everything that I can say to you. It¡¯s all up to you to consider carefully.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°............¡±

    After a moment of silence, Ye Qing Xin says again: ¡°I really feel so afraid that I cannot be a good mother.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°No one is be born to be mother. we just need to learn it quickly. don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    His words just shows that he ces himself at the same level as Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Em.¡±

    The next day, Ye Qing Xin goes to attend her morning ss.

    Ye Qing Xin notices two missed-call from unknown number. She notices it during the break between lessons.

    She calls the unknown number back, it is answered.

    ¡°Hi.¡± Ye Qing Xin speaks up first.

    ¡°You are Ye Qing Guo¡¯s Jie Jie right? I am Xu Jin Huan.¡± It¡¯s a female voice.

    Ye Qing Xin seems to understand er identity and motivation to call her.

    ¡°Can we meet and chat?¡± Xu Jin Huan asks.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and says: ¡°Okay. I have time this mid-afternoon and at night.¡±

    ¡°Then just tonight.¡± Xu Jin Huan says: ¡°I have time tonight. Let¡¯s meet at seven o¡¯clock at Bei An za. Are you okay with it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°okay.¡±

    Dou Weires toward Ye Qing Xin: ¡°With who do you have a date tonight?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer, she just asks: ¡°I want to go to the restroom. Do you want to go too?¡±

    Dou Weir looks at her watch: ¡°We still have five minutes. We have time. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The restroom is packed with people.

    Dou Weir holds Ye Qing Xin while they cram in the crowd. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hands unconsciously cover her belly. She is wearing a loose knitted sweater.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that a lot of people are looking at her belly. Ye Qing Xin frowns but she just remains calm.

    When Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir are done and washing their hands, they hear a conversation between two women.

    ¡°I saw it really clear. She is certainly pregnant. It seems to be six or seven months. It¡¯s quite big.¡±

    ¡°Ah? So the gossip is true? Ye Qing Xin is really kept as a mistress and she is pregnant?¡±

    ¡°What is so strange about it. but she is pregnant. Either she needs to give birth to it secretly or she should abort it. She is really shameless with that obviously big belly. She is dare toe to university.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she is married.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking to me. Those rich men should be married. If Ye Qing Xin¡¯s kid is born, he/she will be an illegitimate child. She is just an ordinary student.¡±

    ¡°Ah, she is so beautiful. She has a lot of admirers. Why should she choose that way. It¡¯s really a pity.¡±

    ¡°What should you pity her. It¡¯s her own choice. that man is rich.¡±

    The gossiping women are talking in normal voice, so both Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir can hear it.

 Chapter 288

    Ye Qing Xin is calm. Those words have no effect on her.

    Dou Weir cannot ept that Ye Qing Xin is gossiped that way. She snorts coldly and says with her high voice: ¡°A proverb says, talking behind a person is just a gossiper. I don¡¯t know what will happen to that kind of person.¡±

    Those two women look back. When they notice Ye Qing Xin, they feel so awkward. One of them tries to be brave and says with despise tone: ¡°You are doing it and feel afraid to being judged? You have that kind of big belly and you dare to show it around. You should be expelled.¡±

    ¡°Ckck.¡± Dou Weir examines that woman, who is talking back: ¡°Look at your manner. Why are you arrogant? You said that she should be expelled, so she should be expelled. Could it be that this university is your family¡¯s property? The leader is your father? or your godfather?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a godfather. You should know who here has a ¡°godfather¡±. She is pregnant with an illegitimate child. She should be careful. Maybe she will just lose it.¡±

    Those words are harsh.

    Dou Weir is so furious: ¡°Illegitimate child? Do you know who is the father? Maybe you will scare after you hear it. He is...¡±

    ¡°Weir.¡± Ye Qing Xin pulls Dou Weir¡¯s hand back. She stops her.

    Dou Weir is confused, she looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, they are talking about your kids...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Qing Xin pats Dou Weir¡¯s hand and says: ¡°We have ss after this. We should go back soon. It¡¯s an important ss.¡±

    She then says to the woman,who talks back at her. ¡°A wise person will not believe a rumor. You are able to enter B university, it means you should be somewhat smart. A smart person also knows that she should control her own mouth. A one, that can¡¯t even control her mouth, how can you wish that you can have a bright future?¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks at that woman¡¯s face again: ¡°Your family is not in a good condition, I advise you to put your effort and mind more to your study. You look like someone that has a lot of spare time. It¡¯s better for you to read more books. There¡¯s no benefit you can get when you are just gossiping. Don¡¯t let down your family.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and just leaves with Dou Weir. They return back to the ss.

    That woman is startled. The time she wants to respond, Dou Weir and Ye Qing Xin has entered the ssroom.

    ¡°She dares to teach me? What is her qualification that she can teach me?¡± That woman blushes.

    ¡°I feel that what she said is reasonable. There¡¯s nothing good you can get by gossiping. It¡¯s better to read books.....¡±

    ¡°What is reasonable about that? She is a mistress, how can her words be good? Are you dumb?¡±

    Inside the ss.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir just get in the ss and the bell rings.

    They both return to their seat. Dou Weir moves closer: ¡°Xin Xin, why are you talking round and round to them?¡±

    The bell has rung but the professor hasn¡¯t came yet.

    Dou Weir asks again: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me tell the father of the kids. I really want to see how will she respond when she knows that the father is big boss of Bo Wei? Her expression will be so excited to watch.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her textbook and says softly: ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand him. He always has an image as a mature and serious sessful businessman. I don¡¯t want to ruin it. If you said his name, they will definitely think that I am his mistress....¡±

    ¡°That time there will be bad gossips about it. With my current ability now, I cannot help him in business. But at least I can take care of myself and not things hard for her.¡±

    ¡°Weir, thank you for protecting me. In the future if we encounter the same problem, you don¡¯t need to enrich their experience, you don¡¯t need to be angry. Their words cannot affect me.¡±

    Dou Weir is startled and suddenly pokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s head lightly: ¡°..... you are really considerate of him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I just do it within my range of power. He always be the one that protects me, I also want to protect him.¡±

    Dou Weir acts like she has a stomachache. She says: ¡°I really have enough of you guys. Everyday I am sick because your romantic gesture.¡±

    Dou Weir suddenly remembers something, she whispers in Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ear: ¡°I remember that woman before, isn¡¯t she.... the one that...... in the past there¡¯s a architecture and civil engineering male student that pursuing you. He is not rich. That time he really liked you and didn¡¯t mind about your family situation too? That woman before isn¡¯t she that male student¡¯s ex-girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I heard from the rumor that they are childhood sweetheart. That man broke their rtionship because of you. So turns out she said those hostile words because you guys were rivals in love.¡±

    ¡°We are not rivals in love, I don¡¯t even know her.¡±

    Then suddenly, the professores inside.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have a matter to attend to. Now let¡¯s start......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir sit down well and attend the ss.

    In the mid-afternoon after the ss, Dou Weir and Ye Qing Xin go to the dining hall to enjoy their lunch.

    They both look for a quiet corner table to sit down.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I keep on being puzzled. How can the news about your pregnancy spread out, few days ago I heard from other people in private, that your pregnancy is just known by our roommates, could it be because of Suo Suo? Or Qian Rong?¡±

    ¡°I remember thatst time Qian Rong asked for your help to invest on her Pa? You don¡¯t agree to it. Perhaps she has grudge toward you so she spreads the news out..... em. It¡¯s possible.¡±

    Dou Weir nods and thinks about her guess.

    Ye Qing Xin eats her slice of roast meat. She chews it and says: ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Dou Weir watches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s calm face: ¡°I think you are too calm. If it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll be so furious. Who dare enough to talk about me and my kids. I will beat them up.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just shifts the topic of conversation. ¡°I think you are too rx, you don¡¯t have any activity?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I fight with my manager.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°She unexpectedly introduce me for a job that I don¡¯t like. I scolded her. Now she doesn¡¯t even want to meet me. She should take all the resources from me.¡±

    ¡°Then what are your n?¡±

    ¡°I should break the contract. What else can I do. I just need to have my own freedom and join a modelpetition....¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s phone suddenly rings.

    She puts down her chopsticks and takes out her phone. She looks at the screen and be startled for a while. She doesn¡¯t answer it and just rejects the call.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering it?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Dou Weir says casually: ¡°It¡¯s just a call to promote things.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t miss out that Dou Weir was startled before. Ye Qing Xin can guess whose the caller but she doesn¡¯t say it.

    The phone rings once more, Dou Weir pretends not to hear it.

    They both keep on eating and the phone keeps on ringing. Everyone looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Just answer it. Perhaps the sales has something urgent to tell you?¡±

    Dou Weir rolls her eyes, she notices that Ye Qing Xin is joking with her. ¡°You are doing this in purpose right? After you are with Big Boss Jing, you have changed. Now you make fun of me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes big and shows her innocent look. ¡°I don¡¯t make fun of you. I am serious. Perhaps this call is an urgent call.¡±

    Dou Weir ignores Ye Qing Xin, they are now in front of their dorm room. Dou Weir then excuses herself: ¡°I remember that I forget to buy something. I want to go to supermarket, do you want toe with me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am somewhat tired. You can go by yourself.¡±

    The time Dou Weir goes downstair. Her phone turns silent.

    She stops walking and goes to the nearby garden. She sits down on the bench and daydreams for a while. She sits there for five minutes and her phone rings again.

    She takes out her phone. It¡¯s another call from the same number.

    It¡¯s been around..... em, a month. He never calls her during those time.

    She answers it. She doesn¡¯t say anything and just waits for him to say something.

    ¡°Wei Weir.¡±

    It¡¯s been a long time since she heard him call her by that name. Her tears fall down without her realizing.

    She covers her mouth to suppress her sobbing sound.

    It¡¯s He Ji Fan¡¯s hoarse voice. His voice makes her recall their moment of togetherness.

    In the past when they were together. After having the intimate moment, he used to lean back on the headboard and smoked. That time she likes to lean on his embrace. Her ear will stick close to his chest.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t say anything, He Ji Fan also says nothing. They both are silent.

    After a while.

    She maintains her feeling and says coldly: ¡°He Xian Sheng, is there any problem?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been some time since west met. How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very good. Thank you for your are.¡±

    Then there is a silence moment again.

    Dou Weir finally speaks up: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then bye..... I hope in the future, He Xian Sheng, will not call me again. My... boyfriend will be unhappy that I am in a call with another man. He is a narrow-minded man.¡±

    Dou Weir just directly ends the call without waiting for He Ji Fan¡¯s response.

    The sky looks gloomy and dull just like her mood.

    Since the day Dou Weir hears He Ji Fan¡¯s conversation with someone on the phone that he doesn¡¯t n to marry Dou Weir. She feels afraid that she will be trapped. She cannot free herself from her emotion. So the next day she just ended their rtionship. She wanted to help herself.

    She feels something is empty.

    She goes back to the dorm. Inside the dorm, there¡¯re only Ye Qing Xin and Qian Rong. Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯te today to attend the ss, she is sick.

    Ye Qing Xin notices Dou Weir¡¯s sad mood, she asks her: ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Dou Weir forces herself to smile: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    For the afternoon ss, Dou Weir is unfocused.

    Ye Qing Xin knows what is the reason for her downward mood, yet she doesn¡¯t know how should she help her.

    For this feeling matter, she feels that she needs to handle it by her own.

    After the third period.

    Ye Qing Xin gets a call from Jing Bo Yuan. He says that tonight he has an important business dinner that he needs to attend at Jing Cheng hotel. He cannote to pick her up. He will be back before ten o¡¯clock.

    Jing Bo Yuan has used to report his daily activities to her.

    Ye Qing Xin never stops Jing Bo Yuan to attend social business dinner. She only tells him to not drink too much alcohol.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are so lucky.¡± Dou Weir sighs with sorrow. She is jealous with Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Dou Weir¡¯s hand and says: ¡°You will also have it. You are just twenty one years old woman. You have a long life in front of you. No need to rush it.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly and strokes her own belly for a while. She says faintly: ¡°Same kind of people but different fates.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    After the ss, Ye Qing Xin and DoU Weir have their dinner in the dining hall. Then they walk toward the front gate.

    The sky is dark. Driver Lu is the one that picks her up today. Driver Lu opens the door for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first to Bei An za.¡±

    Driver Lu is surprised: ¡°Bei An za is really far, Tai Tai, why are you going there? Do you want to buys something? Jin Ying za is nearer, it¡¯s better to go there.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I want to meet someone.¡±

    Driver Lu says nothing else and nods. He just drives his car.

    The time they arrive there, it¡¯s seven o¡¯clock.

    There¡¯s a live music and fountain there. There are lots of people there taking photo. Ye Qing Xin looks around and she doesn¡¯t really know who is Xu Jin Huan.

    She takes out her phone and calls Xu Jin Huan. But Xu Jin Huan calls her first.

    Ye Qing Xin answers it.

    Xu Jin Huan says: ¡°I see you. Look at the statute side.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks over and notices a petite girl, who is walking toward her.

    ¡°Hi, I am Xu Jin Huan.¡± Xu Jin Huan introduces herself and extends her hand to shake hand with Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles back and shakes her hand: ¡°I am Ye Qing Xin, Ye Qing Guo¡¯s Jie Jie.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down there.¡± Xu Jin Huan points at the empty bench nearby.

    They walk and sit down there.

    Ye Qing Xin knows the reason why Xu Jin Huan is looking for her. Xu Jin Huan also talks directly to the point. ¡°Director Huang told me that you don¡¯t want to let Ye Qing Guo to act in a movie. Can I know what is the reason?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says honestly: ¡°Xiao Guo is a naive person. That world is soplex andplicated.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan considers her answer for a while and says: ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago, a girl liked the most handsome boy in her ss. That girl didn¡¯t know about being reserved. She did the most childish and hrious things to attract that man¡¯s attention. It turned out that she sessfully attracted him. Just like she wished, she and that man be together. For being together with that man, that girl tried very hard to study to be able to enter the same university as him.¡±

    ¡°When they were in the university, they were inseparable. They were nning about their future, they imagined their life after the marriage, they were looking for names for their future kids. When that girl thought that kind of happiness can preserve forever, a car ident took away that man¡¯s IQ.¡±

    ¡°The boy forgetspletely about the woman. The girl can only see that the man she loves did what a six-years old kid do. She was in despair that she cried and cried. Everyone persuaded her to give up because the doctor said that the chance for that boy can recover is only one percent. That boy will be like forever.¡±

    ¡°That girl ignored all the opposition and cared for the man. She was so afraid that the man will be mocked and bullied. She took care of him just like a mother hen protects her little ones. She protected him under her wings for five years.

    ¡°A year ago during the spring, the girl brought the boy out. The time the girl bought an ice cream, that car ident happened. It took away that boy¡¯s life. That girl saw the ident happened in front of her. She watched how the car lost its control and hit that boy. The girl yells at him: ¡°Sheng Sheng, hurry up run.¡± That boy just stared at the girl nkly. He didn¡¯t understand what she meant.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, that girl just understands that she just focused on taking care of the boy, yet she forgot that she should teach him how to protect himself too. In this world, danger is everywhere.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan sounds calm. But when Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at Xu Jin Huan. Xu Jin Huan¡¯s face is full of tears.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out a tissue from her bag and passes it to her.

    Xu Jin Huan takes it and wipes her tears. She says: ¡°In the past I didn¡¯t believe in God¡¯s providence, but then I believe it. If that day I didn¡¯t take him out, perhaps if we were just a minutete to go out. He will not leave so early. The time was so exact, the moment we stopped to be ice cream. The car lost its control and just wanted to hit the stupid Sheng Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand my point? The time you try so hard to protect someone. You forget that you need to teach them how to protect themselves.......¡±

 Chapter 289

    The wind is a bit cold.

    Ye Qing Xin is emotionally moved by Xu Jin Huan¡¯s story. It doesn¡¯t make her turns confused.

    ¡°You know that why am I asking Xiao Guo to be the male leading role?¡± Xu Jin Huan asks with her red eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t asnwer.

    Xu Jin Huan says: ¡°That movie narrates the story that I just told you before. But no it¡¯s actually is not a story, that is my own personal experience. The ident happened five years ago, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight five years ago. Today is his death celebration. Everyone seems to forget about him. I want to use this movie to let everyone remember him....¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing Guo..... resembles Sheng Sheng a lot.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns lightly. She is confused: ¡°Just because he has insufficient mental development?¡±

    Xu Jin Huan doesn¡¯t answer, she takes out her phone and opens up a photo. She passes it to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled when she sees it.

    That photo shows an adult man while he is smiling. Ye Qing Xin feels that he is really simr to Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°They look alike right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels that way.

    But this cannot be persuasive way to make Ye Qing Xin allow Ye Qing Guo to act.

    ¡°I understand clearly that you want to protect him just like what I wanted for Sheng Sheng. But our protection shouldn¡¯t be their obstruction of being free and developing. If that time I didn¡¯t protect him strictly and let him to know and explore more, he will not be so powerless when he was hit.¡±

    ¡°Letting Ye Qing Guo to act in the movie, it¡¯s not only for me, but also for him. He is natural-gifted actor. With his condition, it should be really hard for him to go through indeed. But you should support him to progress.¡±

    ¡°If you are worried that he will be hurt. I can guarantee to you that I will take a good care of him.¡± Xu Jin Huan looks at Ye Qing Xin and says: ¡°I¡¯ve lost once, I will not lose for the second time....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hear Xu Jin Huan¡¯sst words because she is thinking about what Jing Bo Yuan said to her.

    She cannot wish for Ye Qing Guo to be an ordinary grown-up man if she keeps on being too protective of him.

    Should she let him experience the world.

    ¡°I will consider again what you said to me.¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t agree directly about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s matter.

    Xu Jin Huan points at the not-so-far-away water fountain. ¡°Look.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks over and she is surprised. Beside the water fountain, Ye Qing Guo is ying with several other young men and women with insufficient mental development too. All of them act like curious kids.

    Somewhere close to them, there are groups of people who are watching them. Those who bring kids with them, are taking their kids away to go away.

    They are left-behind.

    Ye Qing Xin just remembers that they are performing at nearby cultural center so they are staying at the hotel that close by too.

    Everyone seems to eliminate them. She feels sad.

    After some moments.

    Suddenly.

    A four-year old little girl runs so fast beside Ye Qing Guo. She passes him and because she is not yet having stable steps, she almost falls down. The little girl¡¯s mama runs over and wants to carry her up quickly but Ye Qing Guo is faster, he helps to support her by holding her arm are under the armpit. He helps her up.

    That little girl¡¯s mama seems to thank him, Ye Qing Guo is shy and just strokes his head.

    That little girl¡¯s mama takes out a candy out of her bag and let the little girl to give it to Ye Qing Guo. Ye Qing Guo cannot see what kind of candy it s but she can see that Ye Qing Guo¡¯s eyes are turning bright. It should be his favorite sweets, chocte.

    Maybe because Ye Qing Guo remembers Ye Qing Xin used to say to him to not take anyone¡¯s things carelessly. Ye Qing Guo just looks at it.

    That little girl¡¯s mama is very kind and friendly, Ye Qing Guo just takes it. The little girl¡¯s mama let the little girl to y with Ye Qing Guo. Gradually a lot of more kidse over to y with him. Many people don¡¯t find him strange anymore.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Ye Qing Guo is smiling happily and eating the chocte. He looks so happy and carefree.

    Those several young women and men with insufficient mental development also join to y together. It looks somehow indisposed but harmonious.

    Ye Qing Xin feels sad. She just realizes that without her being by his side, he also can live well. His life is not that worse.

    ¡°These two days, every night Director Huang will ask someone to take them out to y. That year, Sheng Sheng also want to y with other kids but because I was so scared that he would be humiliated, I didn¡¯t let him y. He just stayed by my side. Sheng Sheng was really obedient. Every time I remember that moment, I remember his sad expression every time he watched other kids.¡±

    ¡°Everyone should have right to decide own his own right. No matter what state he/she is? What do you think?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just listens to Xu Jin Huan¡¯s words silently, she watches how happy Ye Qing Guo is ying with his friends.

    At night 09:50 p.m.

    Jing Bo Yuan just gets inside the house and wants to change his shoes. Ye Qing Xin justes toward him and hugs him. She is so clingy today.

    ¡°You have a problem?¡± He strokes her head and changes his shoes to slippers.

    ¡°Before I went to met Xu Jin Huan,¡± She continues: ¡°The screenwriter that wants Xiao Guo to y her movie.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing and waits for her to continue. He hugs her to the living room when he is done changing his shes.

    ¡°She talked to me about something. I also saw Xiao Guo before and just realized the time I wasn¡¯t by his side, Xiao Guo can live very well. So I think perhaps I should let Xiao Guo to be independent, let him independently face all the problems in this world......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan lowers his head and looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his eyes and says: ¡°You want me to let him try to be an actor. In this society there¡¯re few jobs that are suitable for him to do. Being an actor might be his only chance. No matter how well he do it. At least let him try, right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin has changed her thinking. It¡¯s notpletely because of Xu Jin Huan¡¯s words. It is because what she saw before when Ye Qing Guo looks happy to y with other kids.

    If she doesn¡¯t let him go, maybe this lifetime he will not ever grow.

    Just like anyone else, he needs acknowledgement from others. He should experience a lot of things. Ye Qing Xin knows that she just needs to stay beside him and don¡¯t lose him.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡± Ye Qing Xin sits down on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s thigh and smiles at him. She then kisses his thin lips.

    ¡°You don¡¯t drink tonight. You are really great.¡± She kisses him again.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. Then he kisses her deeply. After a long time, he lets him go. Then Ye Qing Xin just realizes that she forgets that they are not the only twos in the house, there are several elders too. But luckily the elders have gone to sleep.

    ¡°You should be hungry right. Today Chef Lu cooked a beef stew is very good. I asked Auntie Zhang to heat it on the pot. You just need to take a shower. I¡¯ll bring it up. Then you can enjoy it after the shower.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly and says: ¡°I can do it by myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I am just five months pregnant. My belly is a bit bigger than anyone else. but I still can bring it upstair. It¡¯ste, hurry up go and take a shower. We need to sleep early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin insists on it, Jing Bo Yuan smiles and strokes her head: ¡°be careful and take it slow.¡±

    ¡°I know. Go and take shower.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches him leave and goes to the kitchen.

    She brings the stew upstairs and gets inside the bedroom. Jing Bo Yuan is still taking a shower. She puts down the bowl of stew on the table. She sits down on the sofa and takes out her sketch book she starts to design clothes again.

    When she is sketching, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone on the coffee table vibrates.

    Ye Qing Xin takes a look and sees ¡°He Ji Fan¡±.

    She takes the phone and walks toward the bathroom. She knocks on the door and the water is switched off. Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°He Ji Fan¡¯s call.¡±

    The shower room¡¯s door is opened and shows that man¡¯s naked perfect body.

    Jing Bo Yuan just takes the phone from Ye Qing Xin calmly. Ye Qing Xin cannot help but to blush when she sees what is in front her.

    ¡°What is it?¡± He answers the phone.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and goes out of the bathroom, she closes the door. Before the door is closed, she cannot help toke another look of that man¡¯s body.

    She returns to the sofa and she bes so unfocused. She keeps on thinking about his body.

    Her face is getting even redder.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuan goes outside with his pajamas on.

    ¡°Come here and eat the beef stew.¡± Ye Qing Xin calls after him.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and sits down beside her. He puts down his phone on the table. The phone is on, Ye Qing Xin nces at it and notices that the wallpaper on the phone shows their selfie.

    She puts down her sketchbook and leans on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    Jing Bo Yuan picks up his spoon and asks her: ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin replies: ¡°A bit.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan wants to feed her but Ye Qing Xin pushes his hand away. ¡°Can I eat another thing?¡±

    This question sounds somewhat familiar, Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want for his answer. Her left hand just gets inside his pocket.

    His eyes turn dark and looks at her eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin bites her lips and watches him. She asks him: ¡°Can I?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pursues his lips. He holds her hand and takes her hand away from his pocket.

    He stands up and carries his shameless woman to the bed. He covers her up with the nket.

    Ye Qing Xin pouts and somewhat resents him to be unromantic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just watches her and says: ¡°It¡¯ste. Sleep.¡±

    Then he just returns to the sofa and finishes the beef stew.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him eat. The time he is done and finishes gargles his mouth before sleep. Ye Qing Xin pulls his hand and says. ¡°I want to do a ¡®sport¡¯ before sleep.......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns helpless. He just turns off the light and hugs him.

    Ye Qing Xin turns around and probes inside his pajamas. She kisses him, Jing Bo Yuan responds to her kiss.

    Jing Bo Yuan just kisses her for awhile, then hugs her. He says: ¡°Sleep.¡±

    There¡¯s been a lot of times Jing Bo Yuan refuses her proposition. She never knows that it is hard to seduce man.

    Now she notices that he is so good at controlling himself.....

 Chapter 290

    In the dark, Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes.

    At night there¡¯s a thunderstorm. Ye Qing Xin moves her body in anxiousness. One of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand covers Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ear and his other hand pats her back.

    His action is just like when an adult takes care of a scared little kid.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised, then she smiles. She hugs him even tighter and it let her feels so safe.

    The next day morning. 06:00 A.M.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes and notices that because of the weather, she somewhat feels so spiritless.

    She doesn¡¯t like a wet and gloomy weather.

    Jing Bo Yuan is not on the bed. She could hear a noise from the bathroom. She justys down and looks at the ceiling.

    After a while, the bathroom door is opened. Jing Bo Yuanes out with a towel wraps on his waist. He notices that she is awake andes over. ¡°You are awake.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin extends both of her hands. Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hands and he helps her to sit up.

    Looking at her sluggish mood, Jing Bo Yuan lifts up her messy hair. He asks her: ¡°Are you okay? Are you sick?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She extends both of her arms and wants him to carry her up. She acts like a spoiled little kid: ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk, take me up to the bathroom.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan carries her up to the bathroom. He kicks her slippers like it is a ser ball till it reaches the washing stand. He then puts him down. Jing Bo Yuan helps Ye Qing Xin to prepare the toothbrush with toothpaste. He also prepares the cup of water for her. Then he goes outside.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it and smiles.

    It¡¯s just an ordinary thing, he doesn¡¯t need to do it. But he does it for her. Ye Qing Xin is brushing her teeth and wears her slippers. She paces to the dressing room. She opens the door.

    She notices that the man is looking at the mirror and buttoning up his shirt. Ye Qing Xin leans on the door and watches him. She holds the toothbrush and from time to time brushing it. It¡¯s a simple action but Jing Bo Yuan does it very charmingly.

    After he is done buttoning up, he unbuckles his belt and stuffs in the hem of the shirt into the pants.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him while she is holding her toothbrush. She brushes her teeth halfheartedly.

    When he is done buckling up his belt, Jing Bo Yuan takes his red tie. Ye Qing Xin walks forward and takes the red tie from him. She says: ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit shocked when she gets the tie.

    She cannot......

    She lifts up her eyes and secretly peeks at Jing Bo Yuan. She blushes because she notices he is watching her intensely. She just passes back the tie to him.

    ¡°That.... it¡¯s better for you to tie it by yourself.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles, he finds she is so amusing. ¡°She cannot do it?¡±

    This mature man is really elegant and stylish.

    ¡°Let me teach you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t responded. Jing Bo Yuan stands behind her back. His two arms surround her. He teaches her step by step to tie a necktie.

    ¡°Just like this, do you remember?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan demonstrates once then he unties it again. He lets her try again.

    Tying a necktie is notplicated andplex, Ye Qing Xin can remember just by seeing it once. Though she is not skilled with it.

    When she is done, she smiles with satisfaction and says: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his hand to make it looser. ¡°It¡¯s a bit tight.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pauses. She remembers one time during their intimate moment, Jing Bo Yuan had hard time toe in. He asked her: ¡°It¡¯s a bit tight, you are nervous?¡±

    She blushes. She bites her lips and blinks. She asks him: ¡°You don¡¯t like it tight?¡±

    She is startled and just goes out of the dressing room.

    Jing Bo Yuan pauses and looks at the woman who makes a joke with him. He just smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin stands in front of the mirror. Her face is so red.

    It¡¯s probably because they are getting closer, she feels that the gap between them is not that wide anymore.

    When she is done freshening up, Ye Qing Xin goes out of the bathroom. Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the sofa while he is on call too.

    When he notices her, he looks normal. He seems to be unaffected by her words. Ye Qing Xin starts to rx.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the dressing room to change her clothes. The time she is dressed up, Jing Bo Yuan hugs her.

    He says to her ear: ¡°For some things, being tighter are good. But some things need to be loose.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and he is answering her question before.

    Then he kisses her.

    She feels that her spiritless mood just suddenly disappears.

    Jing Bo Yuan releases her and Ye Qing Xin moves closer to say something on his ear. With a hint of shyness, she says: ¡°I also like yours....... big, every time it¡¯s very good.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs outloud.

    Jing Bo Yuan picks up his suit and holds her hand to go downstair

    It¡¯s raining outside.

    On the dining table, Old Madame Jing suddenly says: ¡°I¡¯ve been staying here for too long, after this meal, I¡¯ll go back to my house.¡±

    ¡°Go home?¡± Ye Qing Xin swallows her food and says: ¡°Aren¡¯t you feelingfortable to stay here, Nai Nai?¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, I haven¡¯t gone home. I will go home and stay there for few days. I also want to check up on your Er Shu¡¯s marriage matter. Your Er Shu (Jing Yi) is old. Till now he is single. I am worried about it. This time I want to persuade her to marry. Later on if you meet him, you also need to persuade him. Especially A Yuan, you are the closest one to him, he will listen to you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and ces the boiled egg on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s te.

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing else, she knows clearly that Old Madame Jing is worried about her second kid

    She just reminds: ¡°Then when you go home, ask the driver to drive slowly.¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles: ¡°Okay, Xin Xin, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Talking about the marriage, Old Madame Sheng speaks up. She sounds helpless: ¡°Our A Xin is also thirty three years old this year. I don¡¯t know when he will get marry. I heard that he is dating a female celebrity. I¡¯d watched one of her movie. Ahyooo...... she looks so affectionate with another male in the movie, I even feel so embarrassed when I watched it......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to find someone like our Xin Xin. She is simple and notplicated. I don¡¯t hope that A Xin can marry an excellent woman, but at least the eptable one, what do you gus think?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng is a bit conservative.

    Old Madame Jing says: ¡°Exactly. We don¡¯t wish women that they marry to be an excellent, but at least theye from a good family.¡±

    ¡°But......¡± Old Madame Jing says with a bit of sadness: ¡°Sometimes you shouldn¡¯t force him too much. You should consider the condition. In the beginning, if I didn¡¯t be so stubborn when opposing Lao Er be with that woman, he will not be so alone without wife and kids till now.

    Jing Yi really loves that woman. For her, he is willing to not marry. Every time Old Madame Jing sees him being alone, she feels regretful.

    That woman was working at nightclub. Old Madame Jing sent out a person to check up on her background in detail. Before she works as one of the woman of the nightclub, she knew Jing Yi. Jing Yi took her away so she was still clean and pure. But a lot of men have seen her working there so a lot of people gossiped and made fun of Jing Yi. That way Jing Family, as a reputable family, of course cannot ept that kind of woman to marry in.

    Old Madame Jing forced her to abort the kids, forced her to act like she falls in love to another man to make Jing Yi stops loving her.

    Thinking about that makes Old Madame Jing feels sad.

    Now when she considers, she feels like she killed her own grandkid.

    ¡°Nai Nai, you want to make a match between Er Shu and Xi Jie? I think they are suitable for each other. I also like Xi Jie so much.¡± She says: ¡°Xi Jie is still young. Er Shu is a soldier. He is strong and healthy. I think the time they are together, they might be able to give you another grandkid.¡±

    ¡°You also think that way?¡± Old Madame Jing¡¯s face changes. She says happily: ¡°Xiao Yi also said that way. Xiao Xi, that kid, she indeed is sad. She has cared for that Lao Er¡¯s cat and lived independently for twenty years. Our Lao Er is unfair toward her.¡±

    ¡°Oh right. This Saturday, because you guys are free too, I¡¯ll prepare to have dinner gathering. It¡¯s been a long time since we gathered together. Don¡¯t you guys arrange anything else this Saturday.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin nods.

    After the breakfast.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes upstair and takes a thick jacket for Ye Qing Xin. He will driver her to the university.

    Outside the mansion, the wind blows so greatly while it also rains at the same time.

    Jing Bo Yuan let Ye Qing Xin to wait under the veranda. He takes the car out of the garage. After around five minute, the car stops under the veranda. He gets off the car and opens the umbre. He makes sure that she is covered well with the umbre before he helps her get on the car.

    When both of them are on the car, Ye Qing Xin realizes that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s suit are wet. Unlike her, she doesn¡¯t even have any wet spot.

    Ye Qing Xin pursues her lips, she takes few tissues and helps him to dry it a bit.

    Jing Bo Yuan waits for her to be done and kisses her cheek. He says nothing and just starts to drive the car.

    Because of the rain, it¡¯s a cool day.

    Before they went out before, Jing Bo Yuan insisted her to wear a very thick coat. She is not wet so she is not feeling cold. She notices that Jing Bo Yuan just wears a thin shirt and wet suit now. She is worried that he will get a cold.

    After thirty minutes, the car stops in front of the B university¡¯s main gate. There is a barricade that doesn¡¯t let car go inside.

    Ye Qing Xin unbuckles her seatbelt and says to him with care: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to change your clothes when you are at the office.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just stops her to get off the car. He says: ¡°Don¡¯t get off yet.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t exin anything. He dials someone.

    It is answered. He says few words.

    Ye Qing Xin listens to his words and she is so surprised. When he is done, she says to him: ¡°I can take the bus to the building. You don¡¯t need to send me inside. B university has rule that cars shouldn¡¯t get inside.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pats her head and says calmly: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    There¡¯s no car allowed inside the university area. Later on the time she gets off the car, being this high key. She cannot imagine what will everyone say about her.

    She wants to say something but suddenly the barricade in front is opened. The guardes over and lets their car in.

    Jing Bo Yuan starts the car and gets inside the university. Because there are few puddles on the street, Jing Bo Yuan drives the car slowly to avoid the water sshes to anyone else.

    When they pass the library, Ye Qing Xin notices two familiar figures.

    The car draws near, the two figures turn around. Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Stop.¡±

    They are Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir.

    The car stops.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at the car license te. Her eyes turn bright, she holds Dou Weir¡¯s arm and runs toward the car. She opens the door and get on the car.

    ¡°Ge, you are so great. You even drive the car inside? You called the Director of B university right?¡± Jing Suo Suo tidies up her umbre and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, give me few tissues.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin passes her tissues.

    Dou Weir also gets on the car. Both of them wipes their pants.

    ¡°I just got well from my cold. Today I was wet because of the rain....¡± Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°Ge, you are too unfriendly ah. You drive Xin Xin here but you don¡¯t call me. If I know about this, I will just wait at the security room in front of the gate. I will not be this wet.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just focus on driving his car, he ignores Jing Suo Suo¡¯sins.

    Jing Suo Suo notices that her words are ignored by him. She turns her head and talks to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, my bro is caring about his wife and not his younger sister?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Jing Suo Suo sighs. ¡°Oh right, just let it be. I use to it.¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Okay, in the midway you are already on the car. If not you will be wetter. Yesterday the bus breakdown and now it¡¯s rain heavily. We are in bad luck.¡±

    The car stops in front of the building, where they will have ss.

    Ye Qing Xin unbuckles her seatbelt. She tells him again: ¡°When you are at your office, don¡¯t forget to change your clothes. Don¡¯t get a cold.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan touches her ponytail and says: ¡°I know.¡±

    Three of them get off the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan then drives the car to leave.

    Lots of people are watching them but Ye Qing Xin pretends not to see them. It¡¯s lucky that Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir are with her. If not she cannot imagine what the gossip about her be.

    It keeps on raining till around 11:00 a.m.

    At first Ye Qing Xin is worried that Jing Bo Yuan will drive his car over to pick her up. It¡¯s too provoking.

    Finally the ss ends, Jing Bo Yuan calls her.

    Ye Qing Xin waits till the professor leaves and she takes out her phone to answer.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°The path will be slippery, you need to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The dining hall is a bit slippery, let Su Suo holds you.¡±

    ¡°...... okay.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

 Chapter 291

    Though after being pregnant, Ye Qing Xin has a great appetite and eats a lot. But after several adjustment, she just eats little food for so many times. She never eats too much.

    Jing Bo Yuan always worries about her, he frequently calls her to remind her about it.

    Sometimes when they are eating, he will also remind her directly.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, she knows that he cares about her. He concerns about her. She is happy.

    ¡°I know.¡± She says.

    Jing Bo Yuan : ¡°This afternoon I need to go to Tian Jin. I will be back tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    This news is too sudden.

    She feels somewhat down.

    She is silent for a while and says: ¡°Em, be careful and take care. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± She continues and asks: ¡°Tomorrow what time you will be back?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°I will go home at night.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods, she just remembers that Jing Bo Yuan cannot see that she is nodding. She speaks up ¡°Em, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t want to act like other women, who are acting like a spoiled and dependent kid.

    She ends the call. Ye Qing Xin tidies up her books and follows Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo out of the ssroom.

    The sky is clear now.

    Just like what Jing Bo Yuan predicted the dining hall¡¯s floor is slippery. Ye Qing Xin hears a female scream when she enters the dining hall. That woman fell down.

    Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo holds Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin stands on the middle of them.

    ¡°Now Xin Xin is a national treasure. If she falls down, my Ge will take out brain. Before the ss ended, he sent me a message to let me be sure to carefully take care of his young wife. This is a big duty. I feel he puts a big pressure on me....¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says again: ¡°Last year I took a fancy on a limited edition real leather cushion, but I didn¡¯t buy it. Xin Xin, tell me do you think my Ge will buy it for me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You need to ask him.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo pouts: ¡°You just need to say it. If you say that you want to give it to me, my ge will not say no?¡±

    ¡°You mean that you want me to give it to you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I want my Ge to give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Then you should ask him.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo ¡°....., you guys are too over. You guys cannot be fool, you guys are not cute!¡±

    Suddenly three of them hear a scream again.

    This time it¡¯s from a familiar voice. They both looks over. Ye Qing Xin is startled when she looks at the owner of the voice.

    Dou Weir says surprisedly. ¡°Is it Tai Shi Yun? She is falling too tragic.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun falls down on the ground. She is wet and cannot get up.

    She notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gaze.

    Very quickly Tai Shi Yun just shifts her gaze and tries to stand up by herself. She drags her leg to go out of the dining hall.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think too much about it.

    After the lunch, three of them return to the dorm. Qian Rong is there first than them, she is ying game.

    Ye Qing Xin gargles her mouth and gets ready to have an afternoon nap. Someone knocks on the door.

    ¡°Get in.¡± Jing Suo Suo says.

    The door is opened. When Dou Weir notices who ising, sheughs and says: ¡°I thought who ising. Turns out it is our Tai Xiao Jie (Ms Tai). I don¡¯t know why are youing here?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun¡¯s face turns sour but she controls herself. She looks at Ye Qing Xin and says: ¡°Xin Xin, I have something to speak to you. Can youe out for a while?¡±

    Dou Weir immediately answers: ¡°Go out? Who knows what are you ying? Just say it right here if you have something to say. Can it be a big secret?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun looks at Dou Weir hostilely: ¡°I am talking with Xin Xin, why are you keep on interrupting ?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin is my friend. Considering that your misdeeds, of course I need to interrupt you. Tai Shi Yun, a proverb says it¡¯s easy to change rivers and mountains but hard to change a person¡¯s nature. There¡¯s another one, I forget about it. Suo Suo, do you remember it?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says offhandedly: ¡°A dog can¡¯t stop himself from eating shit (bad habits are hard to change).¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s eyes turn bright and ps her hands: ¡°Right! Just that one! Tai Shi Yun, if you have something to say, then just say it right here. If not just go back. Dream on if you want to lure Xin Xin out to y trick on her. Who knows that this time you will use microwave or rice cooker to hit her head.¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Tai Shi Yun bites her lips and looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin tidies up her bed and says: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I am a bit tired, I want to have a rest. Moreover I think there¡¯s nothing else to say between us.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun looks at Ye Qing Xin for a while and gets inside the room. She closes the door.

    She walks several steps inside.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I apologize for my misdeeds toward you. I made things hard and attacked you. But my family used to help your family, you should know it well. If it¡¯s not my Pa, you will not have a chance to get inside B university, you even will not have this kind of live.¡±

    She is asking for sympathy but also demands the payment of the debt.

    Dou Weir can hear it. She frowns and says coldly: ¡°Tai Shi Yun, you are really shameless. Now what do you want with your trivial action? Are youcking of money?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun ignores her, she just continues ¡°Last year you gave my father five million, it¡¯s not enough to pay his debt. My pa has 10000000. A lot of debtors look for her. They even look for me, look at my arm.¡±

    She rolls up her sleeve and shows scars on her arm. ¡°Everyday I don¡¯t dare to go out of the university gate. I am so scared someone wille to hit me. Xin Xin, please help us. You have that power.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Tai Shi Yun¡¯s scars.

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing.

    Dou Weir looks at Tai Shi Yun¡¯s arm and cannot say anything else.

    The dorm atmosphere turns silent.

    Jing Suo Suo and Qian Rong also looks at Tai Shi Yun¡¯s arm. It¡¯s an hideous wound inflicted with a knife.

    After a long time.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her and says calmly. ¡°I get it. Go home.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t promise or deny Tai Shi Yun¡¯s request.

    Tai Shi Yun looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s calm expression. She cannot make it her answer.

    ¡°Xin Xin.....¡±

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun: ¡°........¡±

    Before she really leaves, she says: ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m sorry what I did.¡±

    Dou Weir watches her close the door. Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°That Tai Shi Yun is too miserable. But Xin Xin, it¡¯s her own matter. Don¡¯t forget what she did to you before. She didn¡¯t even be soft-hearted when she hit you with the microwave.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and looks at Dou Weir. She says: ¡°I know. I am just thinking that it¡¯s better to be kind. What do you think?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at three people in the dorm. The time she watches Qian Rong, she pauses.

    Before Dou Weir told her about her guess about who is the one that spread Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pregnancy news. Ye Qing Xin also guess that it should be Qian Rong.

    As for the reason, perhaps it is rted with her unwillingness to help.

    Qian Rong observes what happened though she looks like ying a game.

    At night after all the ss ends, Jing Bo Yuan spares some times to give Ye Qing Xin a call. He just asks to be careful and goes home early.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and replies to every instruction he says.

    The one that picks her up is Driver Lu.

    Dou Weir wants to go to the bar to gather with her friends. She will go on the same way as Ye Qing Xin¡¯s way back to the mansion. Ye Qing Xin asks her to follow her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y tillte.¡± Ye Qing Xin reminds her. ¡°Drink just a bit. It¡¯s not safe for a woman.¡±

    ¡°I get it.¡± Dou Weir pouts and says: ¡°Indeed you are a mom-to-be. You are so chatty.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I am thinking about you.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°I get it, I will not drink too much. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The car returns to Nan Shan mansion.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car, she could smell the fresh scent of flowers.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around the garden around the house, she suddenly feels attracted to the area with red colors.

    She is startled, she notices it is all covered with red roses.

    She feels that in the past the garden is full of orchids. When does it turn to roses?

    This time Auntie Zhanges out of the mansion and notices that Ye Qing Xin is looking at the roses startlingly. She exins: ¡°In the beginning of the spring, Xian Sheng let the gardeneres over to pluck out all the orchids and I heard it is bought by Cheng Xian Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Those orchids are nice, why suddenly it is sold to someone else?¡± Ye Qing Xin mutters to herself.

    Auntie Zhang hears it and answers: ¡°Xian Sheng said that Tai Tai likes roses.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin touches the roses.

    ¡°Tai Tai, be careful for the thorns.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes the rose petal.

    She remembers the time they were separated, Jing Bo Yuan gave her one romantic moment. He just asked her whether she likes the roses or not. She doesn¡¯t remember what is her response. But she is sure that she looks like she really loves roses. So Jing Bo Yuan keeps on giving her roses from time to time.

    Now he nts the roses for her.

    Actually she really fonds of the roses not because of the beauty but because the meaning of giving someone roses. She only loves the one that he gives for her.

    Ye Qing Xin then takes out her phone, she opens Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s contact number. Her heart is full of words that she wants to say to him but she doesn¡¯t call him. She doesn¡¯t know how should she say it.

    This man always gives.

    After the dinner, Ye Qing Xin chats for elders for a while. Then she returns to her room. After she takes the shower, she goes outside and stands on the balcony. She looks at the garden below.

    Then she returns to the room and continues her unfinished sketch.

    After a while.

    Her phone rings. She picks it up, it¡¯s a call from Xu Jin Huan.

    Xu Jin Huan asks her again about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s matter.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Please take care of Xiao Guo in the future.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan is happy: ¡°I will, I definitely will take care of him.¡±

    She hangs up the call and puts the phone back on the coffee table. The time she returns to the sofa to sit down. She feels something strokes the inside of her belly.

 Chapter 292

    The feeling is strange. Yet it gives her a happy feeling.

    Ye Qing Xin understands what is that. She lowers her head and strokes her bulging belly.

    She takes her phone and wants to call Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number that your calling is off. Please try againter....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. She is a bit dispirited. The kids are moving for the first time, it¡¯s the first time she experiences it so she wants to share her happiness with him. She doesn¡¯t expect that his phone is off.

    He should be so busy. Though she doesn¡¯t ask why he goes to Tian Jin but these period of times he rarely goes on business trip. He uses to pass the matters to his subordinate and provides time to apany her. Today suddenly he said that he will go to Tian Jin. She knows that it is a sudden decision. There should be something important.

    Ye Qing Xin controls her feeling. She takes the book from the drawer about antenatal instruction. She reads it softly for the kids.

    At night 09:00 p.m.

    A group of men in suites out from the hotel. In the front are Jing Bo Yuan and a fat middle-aged man.

    ¡°For this matter, I¡¯m sorry to trouble Secretary Wu. Please take care of it.¡± Jing Bo Yuan shakes hand with that middle-aged fat man.

    The middle-aged fat man bows his body a bit and says: ¡°Chief Jing, please don¡¯t be so modest. Being able to help you is my honor. Chief Jing, you can go home first. Please greet Lao Tai Tai (Old Madame Jing) for I and these Misters.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°Of course.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan watches the car leaves. Qu Qi, who is standing beside of Jing Bo Yuan, says: ¡°Old sly and treacherous person didn¡¯t want to agree before. He wanted to force you toe to meet him. He wants to use you to climb up. If his n is going well, he also will not be afraid that you¡¯ll be hostile. We should just let him fall.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Qu Qi and says: ¡°Letting someone to fall down, you also need to wait till he does something wrong. This Secretary Wu is quite good. He has been a public servant for so many years but he never does anything wrong. You shouldn¡¯t look down at him.¡±

    ¡°Then Chief Jing, you will provide the way for him? With our Bo Wei¡¯s power, we don¡¯t need topromise with him?¡± The one that is asking is the newbie. This is the first time for him to follow him in business trip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on anyone. Today you guide him, maybe in the future, you also will rely on him to pass the hardship.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says it and gets inside the hotel again. This hotel is part of Bo Wei¡¯s group. This time all of them are staying there.

    The newbie looks at Jing Bo Yuan, who is leaving. ¡°Chief Qu, I..... did I say something wrong? Chief Jing seems to be unhappy.....¡±

    Qu Qi pats the newbie¡¯s shoulder and says: ¡°This is your first time to have this close conversation with him right? He usually acts like this. You will get use to it. Before he just taught you something. You should think carefully about it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to the top floor.

    Bo Wei¡¯s business in Tian Jin has a bit of problem. It needs help from the top people to solve it. Secretary Wu keeps on pressuring them. Today in the morning, he exposed his request to meet Jing Bo Yuan so Jing Bo Yuan leaves for a business trip here.

    For making sure to show his sincerity, his phone is switched off.

    In the elevator.

    He switches on the phone, it¡¯s already 09:15 p.m.

    Ye Qing Xin should fall asleep now.

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her number.

    Luo Feng is reading a contract, he notices his boss is looking at the phone. He couldn¡¯t help but to peek at the screen.

    He notices the word ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Luo Feng immediately understands what is his boss thinking. He speaks up: ¡°Tai Tai is five month pregnant right? My wife is six month pregnant. Her belly is so round like a ball. Everyone says that she should be pregnant with twins. Haha..... I don¡¯t have that kind of luck. I am not as lucky as Chief Jing that can get triplet at once.¡±

    ¡°Five-month old babies can move, Tai Tai should be able to feel the fetal movement right. Her belly should be full, that she can feel it right? The first time I stroked my wife¡¯s belly casually. I was so surprised, the baby moved. Now the time I recall about it I felt that I was quite stupid that time. Haha......¡±

    ¡°The first time being father, I have no experience. My wife¡¯s belly is big. When she sleeps, she feels her belly to be constricted. She always says that her waist is aching. She cannot sleep well, she keeps on moving, I also cannot sleep well. Afterwards my experienced friend tell me about a pillow for a pregnant woman. I looked at it online and bought it for her. With that pillow, she can sleep well, I also can sleep better.¡±

    Luo Feng sounds so happy.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts away his phone and looks at Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng notices Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s strict and cold eyes. He shuts his mouth and feels so awkward.

    The elevator stops, the door is opened. Jing Bo Yuan goes out of the elevator first. Luo Feng follows him till the front of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s room. He opens the door for Jing Bo Yuan to get in.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets inside. Luo Feng wants to help him to close the door. Before the door closed, Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°That pillow for pregnant woman, help me to order one and sends it directly to Nan Shan mansion.¡±

    Luo Feng is startled: ¡°Em?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at him and doesn¡¯t repeat his words again. He goes ot the living room.

    Luo Feng responds quickly, he nods and closes the door.

    At night.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot sleep really well.

    She uses to sleep on her side and her waist will lean on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s body. Tonight there¡¯s no Jing Bo Yuan. She feels that her waist is aching.

    The next day morning, Auntie Chi wakes her up at 07:00 a.m.

    The time she freshens up and looks at the mirror, she notices the dark circles under her eyes.

    ¡°Xin Xin,st night you were not sleeping well?¡± On the dining table, Old Madame Yan asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°Quite good.¡±

    ¡°A Yuan is indeed, why didn¡¯t he let his subordinates to do it. Why should he go on business trip. It¡¯s good that it¡¯s for a day. Tonight he will be back.¡±

    ¡°Our Xin Xin nah, cannot live a day with him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    On the way to the school, Ye Qing Xin answers Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call.

    She answers. ¡°Today I need to handle a bit of matter. I will be done before 08:00 p.m. I will arrive at home around 11:00 p.m.

    ¡°No need to worry. You can also go back tomorrow....¡±

    ¡°I want to meet you earlier.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    The call ends. She touches her burning face and looks at the window. She is smiling.

    When she gets inside the ssroom, there are many people have arrived. Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir are not arrived yet. The time Ye Qing Xin appears, everyone looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin just acts casual and looks for an empty seat.

    ¡°Her belly is that big, yet she doesn¡¯t even feel embarrassed about it. I cannot imagine what she is thinking. If it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll definitely hide and note out.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s me, my Ma will beat me to death. Her family should care more about her.

    Ye Qing Xin acts like she doesn¡¯t hear their gossips.

    Till the ss starts, Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir are not arrived yet.

    After the first period, Ye Qing Xin gives both of them a call. Jing Suo Suo is sick because of the rain yesterday night. She is in the hospital now for get put on an IV. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t answer the call.

    The time she calls her for the fifth time, it is finally answered.

    ¡°Hi? Who is this?¡± Dou Weir says hoarsely. She seems to be sleeping.

    ¡°Weir, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I am on the bed. I have a headache. Please help me to ask for a sick leave today.....¡±

    Then Dou Weir just hangs up. She continues to sleep. She could smell a faint hint of the perfume. The perfume is a man perfume that she really likes.

    It¡¯s a five-minute silence.

    Then Dou Weir opens her eyes. She looks around. It¡¯s all in gray color. Gray nket, gray pillow.

    She feels headache. She is startled for two seconds then she sits up.

    The unfamiliar surrounding makes her stupefied.

    This kind of thing is not a first time for her.

    She cannot remember anything because she drank too much before.

    She tries to recall what happenedst night.

    She met He Ji Fan by ident at the bar. She noticed that he had a young woman beside him. She is angry but she didn¡¯t ask him. She just kept on drinking. Atst she finished a bottle.

    Drinking makes a botch of things.

    She is too drunk that she cannot even walk. She cannot recognize anyone. She remembers that someone carried her up and took her to leave the bar.

    She lowers her head down to check on her body. Her coat is gone, but her clothes are still need. She does several stretching movement. She doesn¡¯t feel anything ufortable.

    Fortunately, that ¡®someone¡¯ did nothing to her.

    She looks around the room. The room is decorated in simple yet exquisite. The color is deep. It is man¡¯s room.

    Her coat is ced on the sofa near the window, there is a man¡¯s slippers on the bed side.

    Dou Weir gets off the bed and walks on tiptoe to get her coat.

    She listens carefully to other noise, but except her own breathing and heartbeats, she cannot hear anything else.

    She thinks that no one is around. She opens the door and wants to see what outside by stretching forward her head.

    Shees outside to the living room and walks toward the door to go outside. She walks and notices there is an indoor lotus pond in the house. She also notices a snowy white cat isyingzily on one of the lotus leaf. The cat is watching her like she is an intruder.

    They are looking at each other. Then suddenly a door is opened. Dou Weir wants to hide, but it¡¯s toote.

    The time she sees the person, she is startled.

    ¡°You are awake?¡± He Ji Fanes inside with a stic bag on his grip. He closes the door.

    Dou Weir regains herself. She turns cold.

    ¡°Why are you here? Where is this ce?¡±

    In the past, she lived together with him. She never came here in the past.

    ¡°My house.¡± He Ji Fan is calm unlike his usual self.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you have this kind of house. I¡¯m honored to know your house.

    The time they were together, every night they usually spent on hotel or her apartment.

    She never goes to his house.

    She suddenly realizes that she doesn¡¯t know him well.

    Dou Weir stands up straight and looks at He Ji Fan¡¯s face: ¡°Thank you for your carest night. I¡¯ll leave first. Bye.¡±

    She then directly walks toward the door.

    He Ji Fan blocks her way easily.

    ¡°He Xian Sheng, what do you want?¡± Dou Weir looks unhappy.

    ¡°Eat the breakfast first before you leave.¡±

    ¡°I can go outside and eat on my own.¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at her, he purses her lips and says nothing.

    Dou Weir somewhat cannot understand his intention.

    Dou Weir realizes that he will not move away. She cannot describe what she is feeling that time. She feels somewhatplicated yet sad. She looks at the clothes on him. He is wearing a maroon shirt with ck pants. Thinking about how close he is with another womanst night. She feels like she could smell that woman¡¯s scent on him.

    She wants to vent her angry but she cannot find a way. She just feels in pain.

    Dou Weir wants to take another way out.

    She just turns her body yet her wrist is clutched by him.

    ¡°Eat the breakfast, then I¡¯ll send you home.¡± He Ji Fan sounds patient.

    Dou Weir shakes off his hand with great power: ¡°No need, I can go home by myself.¡±

    ¡°Wei Weir.¡± He Ji Fan¡¯s voice turns deep. Once again he clutches her wrist. This time is stronger than before.

    He Ji Fan pulls her and presses her body on the wall on the side.

    ¡°Am I sound too open to persuasion?¡±

    Dou Weir is startled and starts to struggle.

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Am I too open to persuasion that you turn absolutely wild?¡± He Ji Fan repeats oneself again.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Dou Weir¡¯s eyes are full of tears.

    What does he want from her? Last night he hugged another woman. Today he doesn¡¯t let her to leave. From the beginning she knows that he is unfaithful, he doesn¡¯t care about love. She falls in love with him.

    He Ji Fan looks at Dou Weir¡¯s teary eyes. He is surprised, he just lets her go.

    He Ji Fan is confused and feels sorry for her.

    ¡°He Xian Sheng.¡± Dou Weir trembles yet she is calm: ¡°We have no rtionship anymore. Please keep our distance in the future. It¡¯s best that this will not happen again. I want to avoid this to be known with your new girlfriend. Later she might find trouble for me.¡±

    ¡°Wei Weir......¡±

    He Ji Fan wants to say something. Dou Weir cuts him off: ¡°Also the way you call me, it¡¯s too shady. I hope that He Xian Sheng can change it.¡±

    Dou Weir finishes her words. She passes him and she says her final words: ¡°Last night, thank you for your care.¡±

    She was drunkst night, if He Ji Fan didn¡¯t bring her home. She cannot imagine what will happen to her.

    Her drinking habit should be changed.

    The time Dou Weir leaves He Ji Fan¡¯s house, her tears keep on falling. She feels heartbroken.

    He Ji Fan looks at the door. He throws the stic bag to the ground. He takes out his cigarette and lighter. He starts to smoke.

    If Dou Weir checked him on detail, she will notice that he has dark circles under his eyes. It¡¯s clear he had not sleepst night. Because of this he is still wearing the same clothes as yesterday.

    He Ji Fan is anxious. He then dials a number, he says: ¡°Send her home.¡±

    He ends the call and continues to smoke. After a long time he mutters: ¡°Wei Weir.¡±

    That snowy-white cat stands up and jumps around. She stands on He Ji Fan¡¯s feet. ¡°Miao~¡±

    ¡°Wei Weir.¡±

    ¡°Miao ~¡±

    Dou Weir goes out of the house and notices a car stops beside her. ¡°Dou Xiao Jie, Ie to send you home.¡±

    The car¡¯s window is opened and shows a face. He is He Ji Fan¡¯s driver. Dou Weir often sees him.

    ¡°No need, I can get a taxi.¡± Dou Weir smiles and declines.

    ¡°Dou Xiao Jie, Chief He instructs me to send you home. I hope that you don¡¯t make things hard for me.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°I say no need.¡±

    ¡°Dou Xiao Jie...¡±

    Dou Weir is patient and says: ¡°Okay, I will not tell him that you don¡¯t send me home. You can just say that you already send me to school, okay? If you keep on following me, do you believe that I¡¯ll tell him that you attempt to harass me?¡¯

    The driver: ¡°.......¡±

    Dou Weir returns to the school and directly returns to the dorm.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that Dou Weir is having a headache. In the mid-afternoon after the ss, she brought a meat-veggie-ricebo box for her.¡±

    Dou Weir is covering herself inside the nket. Ye Qing Xin calls after her but she doesn¡¯t move. Ye Qing Xin lifts up the nket and notices that Dou Weir¡¯s face is full of tears.

    ¡°What is it? Is it too painful? Let¡¯s go to hospital.¡±

    Dou Weir shakes her head, ¡°I¡¯m okay. My head is not hurt.¡±

    ¡°What are you crying about?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Dou Weir just falls silent.

    Ye Qing Xin somewhat could guess. She takes a tissue and wipes her tears. She shifts the topic: ¡°Are you hungry? Wake up and eat a bit of food. I buy your favorite hot pepper chicken with rice.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Dou Weir says. ¡°No need to mind me. Have a rest. I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s real.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on bed and watches her for a while. She knows that for this matter, it¡¯s no use tofort her. She sighs and covers her well with the nket. She says: ¡°Have a good rest.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t go to the afternoon ss.

    At night after all the ss ends, Ye Qing Xin returns to the dorm and looks at Dou Weir. She notices that she is better so she goes home.

    The time she arrives at the mansion, she notices a big pillow with strange shape.

    ¡°This pillow is too big, what is the use of this?¡± Ye Qing Xin touches it, it is soft andfortable.

    ¡°This is a pillow for pregnant woman that A Yuan bought for you. At night you can sleep morefortable.¡± Old Madame Yan exins. ¡°I forgot about this. You have a big belly. You must be a bit ufortable. I don¡¯t know whether it is good or not, try it tonight.¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know how can A Yuan think of buying this, I even don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    After the dinner.

    Ye Qing Xin ties her hair up and goes to take shower. When she ising out of the bathroom, she notices the pillow. She smiles and get on the bed. She tries to findfortable position to sleep.

    She hugs the pillow, it¡¯sfortable.

    At first she wanted to finish her design, but atst she falls sleep when holding that pillow.

    At night 10:30 p.m. Jing Bo Yuan returns home and watches that Ye Qing Xin isying and holding a pillow. She looks a bit anxious, she seems to be cold.

    Jing BO Yuan frowns and covers her with the nket.

    At the midnight, Ye Qing Xin wakes up and notices that she is holding a pillow anymore but Jing Bo Yuan.

    She falls asleep again.

    The next morning, Ye Qing Xin wakes up and notices that Jing Bo Yuan is dragging a big suitcase out from the dressing room.

    Ye Qing Xin sits up and looks shocked: ¡°You juste home and you will go on business trip again?¡±

    ¡°We will go to the Jing family residence and stay there for some time.¡± Jing Bo Yuan puts the suitcase on the sofa side and kisses Ye Qing Xin¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Go and stay at Jing family residence for some time?¡± Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡°Why?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Do you remember that you told me that you want to connect the master bedroom with the next bedroom. You want to change that next bedroom to be the baby room? It¡¯ll be so noisy. It¡¯s better for us to go to Jing family residence and stay there for few days.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit muddled. She looks at him: ¡°Did I say that?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and doesn¡¯t answer. He just smiles and says: ¡°Go and freshen up.¡±

 Chapter 293

    She stands in front of the mirror and brushes her teeth. Ye Qing Xin just remembers that once that she had a pregnancy check-up that time the doctor said that one of the fetus had slow development. That time Old Madame Jing was unconscious. The time they returned home from the hospital. She was so wordy that she said to Jing Bo Yuan that she wanted to connect the master bedroom with the next room. She wishes to change the next room to their babies¡¯ room.

    Then she just forgo about it, yet Jing Bo Yuan still remembers about it.

    This little matter makes her once again happy.

    When she is done, she notices that Jing Bo Yuan is standing on the coffee table and wants to wear his watch.

    Ye Qing Xines over and helps him to wear it. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s wedding ring on his left ring finger. She holds her hand and kisses the back of his hand.

    Jing Bo Yuan waits till she raises her head, then he kisses her.

    After a round of kiss, Jing Bo Yuan hugs his arm and go down with him. She notices two big suitcases in the living room.

    ¡°Nai Nai, Wai Po, you guys.......¡±

    Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Shenge over, Old Madame Yan says: ¡°You and A Yuan will go to stay at Jing residence for a while right? You are not here, what will we do here? We also will go back to our house for few days. Yesterday your Wai Gong called me to let me go home. He said it¡¯s not good for me to keep on staying here......¡±

    ¡°His words are too exasperating. Do I still have many days to live? If I don¡¯t apany you now, in the future I have no more chance.¡± Old Madame Yan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°If not you can join me and A Yuan to stay there for few days?¡± Old Madame Yan says. ¡°How can I not think about it earlier. You¡¯ve never stayed in my house.....¡±

    ¡°No No.¡± Old Madame Sheng cuts Old Madame Yan¡¯s words, Old Madame Sheng opposes it. ¡°Gu Qiao also stays at your house right? We don¡¯t know whether Huang Wei Juan¡¯s action is rted to Gu Xing De and his daughter. I think it¡¯s better for Xin Xin to stay at Jing family residence or perhaps my house.......¡±

    Old Madame Yan is unhappy: ¡°As what you say. Yu Qing You also did what Huang Wei Juan did. Your daughter and son-inw have bad intention too....¡±

    Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Yan turn silent.

    They feel that they bring a lot of troubles for Ye Qing Xin.

    After the breakfast.

    All of them prepare to leave, and the renovationpany¡¯s employee has arrived to start their work.

    Jing Bo Yuan instructs He Gu to supervise, Auntie Zhang and Auntie Chi will stay to look after the mansion. He gives Chef Lu a few days off.

    At night after the ss, Jing Bo Yuan directly picks Ye Qing Xin and go back to Jing family residence.

    The time they arrive, they hear a noise on the living room. There are few people inside the living room.

    He Shu E, Song Xian Yu, Ji Lin Yuan, Old Madame Ji, and an unfamiliar man, around thirty years old.

    The other are Jing family members.

    When Song Xian Yu sees Ye Qing Xin, she waves at her and smiles. ¡°Xin Xin!¡±

    That unfamiliar man stands up and greets both Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Jing Xian Sheng, Jing Tai Tai.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods at him.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know his name so she just smiles at him.

    That man looks nervous and forgets to introduce himself.

    Old Madame Ji is somewhat anxious for him to say something more, the time she wants to introduce the man. Song Xian Yu does it first. She stands up and says: ¡°Xin Xin, Bo Yuan, you haven¡¯t known him right? Let me introduce you guys. This is Gu Ting, he is Nai Nai¡¯s distantly rted nephew. This year he is thirty years old. He is working at tax bureau. He is single too.¡±

    Thest sentence seems to be a hint.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the silent Jing Xian Xian. She could guess what is going on now.

    Ye Qing Xin greets Gu Ting and several other seniors. Then she goes to sit down beside Song Xian Yu. She looks at Ji Lin Yuan, who is holding a baby.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down beside Ji Lin Yuan.

    The baby on Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s embrace looks at Jing Bo Yuan with her big eyes. The baby is a little girl, she is wearing a pink cartoon clothes. She is very cute and pretty.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes the baby¡¯s head.

    The little baby girl catches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s sleeve and climbs to his body. Then she just hugs him and stays in his embrace with happy and satisfied face.

    ¡°Our Nian Nian likes A Yuan very much.¡± Old Madame Ji says.

    Jing Bo Yuan never hugs that kid. He just imitates the way Ji Lin Yuan hugged the little baby.

    Ji Lin Yuan looks how his own daughter seems to enjoy being in other people¡¯s embrace than his. His face is calm but he frowns. He extends his hands to take Ji Nian Yu back.

    Who knows Ji Nian Yu squeaks and pats away Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s hand. She keeps on staying on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace.

    Song Xian Yu is surprised: ¡°Nian Nian never wants any stranger to touch her. What happen today is really strange. It¡¯s the first time she meets Bo Yuan but she doesn¡¯t feel anything.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes her belly: ¡°How old is Nian Nian?¡±

    ¡°She is almost a year.¡± Song Xian Yu says: ¡°Today wee to send the invitation. Next month will be Nian Nian¡¯s first birthday.¡±

    ¡°We met Nai Nai and Biao Ge here so JIng Nai Nai asked us to stay to he dinner too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    She used to imagine how will Jing Bo Yuan look like the time he carries the baby. She feels that he is even more charming. Ye Qing Xin cannot shift her gaze from him.

    Ji Lin Yuan tries for several time to take Ji Nian Yu back but he is rejected. Ye Qing Xin can see the jealousy in his eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and pokes Song Xian Yu¡¯s arm: ¡°Look at your husband, is he jealouds?¡±

    Song Xian Yu says: ¡°They have a good rtionship that sometimes I am so jealous. Let him try it that feeling. It¡¯s good.¡±

    She suddenly remembers taht Jing Suo Suo is ill, she asks Old Madame Jing about it. ¡± Suo Suo is in her room?¡±

    Old Madame Jing answers: ¡°She is sleeping.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I¡¯ll go upstair to see her.¡±

    Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t agree. ¡°You cannot go. She is having a flu. Later on you will be sick too if you go upstair. Now you are pregnant, you shouldn¡¯t be sick. She is having fever for two days. She is sleeping better now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and doesn¡¯t insist on it.

    After a while, the maid calls them to have dinner.

    Old Madame Jing directly arranges Jing Xian Xian to sit down beside Gu Ting. She has clear intention.

    Jing Xian Xian says nothing about it, she just epts it.

    Ji Nian Yu is still staying in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace. She doesn¡¯t want to leave no matter what Ji Lin Yuan and Song Xian Yu do and say to her. There¡¯s no way. Jing Bo Yuan just carries her and eat.

    Ye Qing Xin also likes kids. With Song Xian Yu¡¯s approval, she uses the spoon to feed the little girls eggs. The little girl has not teeth so she just eats like an olddy. She is cute and adorable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep on on feeding her. You also need to eat. Don¡¯t make your three babies be hungry.¡± Song Xian Yu takes a slice of fish meat for her.

    ¡°Sao Zi, Nian Nian is very cute.¡± Ye Qing Xin rubs Ji Nian Yu¡¯s face.

    Song Xian Yu smiles: ¡°Your babies will be cuter.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I am happy if they have half of Nian Nian¡¯s cuteness.¡±

    ¡°You and Bo Yuan are good-looking. It¡¯s hard for the kids to not be cute.¡±

    After the dinner.

    Old Madame Jing says to Jing Xian Xian: ¡°I heard Xiao Gu is an expert abutputer. Theputer in the study room has a bit of troubles, take Xiao Gu over to look at it.¡±

    This is her way to make a chance for Jing Xian Xian and Gu Ting interact with each other.

    Jing Xian Xian looks at Ji Lin Yuan and answers: ¡°Da Ge is also fromputerpany. He is more expert, you can ask Da Ge to repair it. Why should you make troubles for other.¡±

    Old Madame Jing says: ¡°Your Da Ge is taking care of Nian Nian. How can he have time to repair theputer. Will you go or not? Or I cannot even ask you for anything?¡±

    Jing Xian Xian just stays silent.

    Ji Yi speaks up: ¡°Xian Xian, don¡¯t be insensible.¡±

    Jing Xian Xian purses her lips and stands up. She says to Gu Ting: ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Gu Ting is startled, he doesn¡¯t know whether he should follow her or not. He can feel Jing Xian Xian¡¯s rejection.

    Old Madame Ji pats his shoulder and says: ¡°Go, why are you not going. Take a look at it. Show your ability.¡±

    Gu Ting turns motivated and excuses himself. He follows Jing Xian Xian.

    ¡°Xiao Gu is really good. He is talented and polite. He also has a good job.¡± Old Madame Jing praises.

    Though Gu Ting is young but his position is not low. He alsoes from a well-off family.

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°If he is not good, how can I dare to take him here. I¡¯ve been taking care of Jing Xian Xian. I also hope that she can marry with a great guy.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan, Ji Lin Yuan, and other male members of JIng family go to talk in the small living room. Ye Qing Xin and Song Xian Yu go to sunroom. They are looking at the stars.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I am very curious. How can you be with Bo Yuan? Were you pursuing her? Or was he pursuing you?¡± Song Xian Yuys down on the chair and asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°Bo Yuan is so serious, how can I dare to chase after him.¡±

    Song Xian Yu smiles: ¡°Actually in the beginning, I also didn¡¯t dare to pursue Lin Yuan. That time I was still an adopted daughter of Song family. My identity or my age are really different from him. Moreover, how can I describe it. He always gives a person a feeling that no one should get close to him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just I don¡¯t know why. I am so enchanted by him. There¡¯s a period of time that every time I close my eyes, I imagine how his pair of eyes are looking at me. It¡¯s tormenting me for nights that I cannot sleep. Everyday I keep on missing him. I keep on looking for chances to meet him.¡±

    Song Xian Yu is a bit sad to think about the past. She mutters: ¡°You might not know that it¡¯s so hard to pursue him. I used a lot of signals, but he ignored it. I even bought books to study how to seduce a man. The time I recall that time, I think that I am really stupid.¡±

    ¡°Till now I even cannot forget the first time I confessed my feeling to him. How he rejected me.¡±

 Chapter 294

    Song Xian Yu stands up. She puts one of her hand inside the pocket, then pretends like she is holding a cigarette on her left hand. She turns her face straight and looks at Ye Qing Xin. She acts like she is Ji Lin Yuan. She says: ¡°You are just a kid.¡±

    Then Song Xian Yuughs. ¡°Afterwards, every time he wants to ask me for intimate moment, I will use that kind of words to stop him......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels that they seem to off the topic.

    Song Xian Yuys down again on the chair and sighs. ¡°Old man is really hard to pursue. He is not like a young man that can be hotheaded. He is too rational. He thinks about something way ahead. Sometimes Iins to him why he doesn¡¯t be those young impulsive men. But the time I thinks about it, if he is childish, I may not fall in love with him.¡±

    ¡°Then how can you be together then?¡± Ye Qing Xin is curious.

    ¡°Afterwards....¡± Song Xian Yu smiles: ¡°Afterwards, I forced him to.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°I lie to you. How can I be that bold. It¡¯s him who forced me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Song Xian Yu smiles: ¡°I also don¡¯t believe it. But it¡¯s real. He should fall in love with me first but he didn¡¯t want to admit it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°Then a lot of things happened between us, it cannot be expressed by two or three sentences.¡± She looks at Ye Qing Xin and says: ¡°It¡¯s better to talk about you and Bo Yuan, how do you guys be together?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I and he....¡±

    She hasn¡¯t finished, she pauses because she hears a crying voice of a little baby girl.

    Song Xian Yu stands up and notices Ji Lin Yuan is carrying Ji Nian Yu inside. He passes Ji Nian Yu to Song Xian Yu and says: ¡°She is hungry.¡±

    Ji Lian Yu leaves after that andes back with a pillow. He puts the pillow under Song Xian Yu¡¯s arm to make her morefortable in breast feeding.

    ¡°You can go back and chat with Bo Yuan. No need to mind it. After Nian Nian is done, she can stay here and y with me.¡±

    Ji Lin Yuan says nothing. He tidies up Song Xian Yu¡¯s a bit-messy hair and pats her head. He leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Song Xian Yu. Song Xian Yu is really a beautiful woman. The time she smiles, her dimples appears. She has a long hair. She looks so pure and holy.

    Her breast is full and round, it even looks whiter and tender than the baby¡¯s skin.

    ¡°These period of time I want to let Nian Nian stop be breast feeding. But my ma said that it¡¯s better to continue.¡± Song Xian Yu carries Ji Nian Yu and sways her a bit.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that she will be like that in several months.

    A lot of women from rich families are afraid that they will be out of shapes so they will not breastfeed, Song Xian Yu doesn¡¯t mind about it.

    After some time, the baby girl is full, she falls asleep with the n*ppl* stucks inside her mouth. Song Xian Yu touches the girl¡¯s chin and the baby girl lets it go. Ye Qing Xin watches it and blushes when she sees the n*ppl*.

    Song Xian Yu doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed. She just buttons up her bra. ¡°Why are you blushing. You will be like this too in the future.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± He Shu E calls her.

    Both Ye Qing Xin and Song Xian Yu turn their heads and stand up.

    ¡°Ma.¡±

    ¡°He Yi. (Auntie He).¡±

    He Shu E brings four stic bags, one for an adult, and three for babies. She is expressionless. She passes the stic to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°These are for you and the babies.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is happy and takes it. ¡°Thank you Ma. Take a seat here.¡± She shifts.

    He Shu E looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly. She still looks so cold. ¡°You are getting bigger and bigger. You should be more careful.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and nods.

    He Shu E says nothing else, she just leaves. She is walking so straight like a lonely, proud and cold swan.

    When she is gone, Song Xian Yu sits down and says: ¡°He Yi looks cold like an ice but she is quite caring toward you.¡±

    ¡°Ma is a cold person outside but inside she is a warm one.¡±

    After a moment, Old Madame Ji calls Ji Lin Yuan and Song Xian Yu to go home.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan sends them out.

    No one knows what happened between Jing Xian Xian and Gu Ting. She doesn¡¯t act that hostile at Gu Ting. She even takes time to tell him to drive safely. Old Madame Jing is so happy that her granddaughter starts to understand things properly.

    The time all of Ji family members leave, Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and wants to return to the bedroom.

    Old Madame Jing thinks about Gu Ting and says happily: ¡°I think Xiao Gu is good. He is quite interested to our Xian Xian. Xian Xian ah, you are twenty seven years old, you should seize this good chance.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, I am just twenty seven years old, Ta Jie (Jing Fen Fen) is twenty nine years old. I don¡¯t see you are worried about her.¡± Jing Xian Xian says.

    Old Madame Jing res at her: ¡°how can I not worry about her? Both of you worry me so much, is it so hard to marry? That time I and your Ye Ye was simple. Both families just arranged the meeting. On our second meeting, we just held the engagement. We were not thatplicated as you guys.¡±

    ¡°That because you and Ye Ye fell in love in first sight. You guys were rushing it more than Tai Ye Ye (Great grandfather) and Tai Nai Nai (Great grandmother. We haven¡¯t met that is suitable for us.¡±

    ¡°You kid.....¡±

    ¡°Okay Xian Xian. Stop it, don¡¯t be that stubborn toward your Nai Nai.¡± Ji Yi says to her: ¡°I also feel that Xiao Gu is good. You can try to interact with him. You always lock yourself up, you don¡¯t give any man a chance. When will you can have your man if you keep on doing it.

    Jing Xian Xian says with her head low: ¡°I will try to see. But don¡¯t hope too much.¡±

    Then she returns to her room.

    Ji Yi sighs.

    Ye Qing Xin could understand why Ji Yi sighs. Previously she had ever picked Jing Xian Xian¡¯s fallen key. There¡¯s a photo frame keychain. It is Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s photo.

    Not everyone can be lucky to have someone that she likes.

    Staying in Jing residence is very lively.

    On Saturday.

    Ye Qing Guo finishes his performance tour. He receives a lot of attention from the media. He turns into a young popr man.

    Very soon he will join to be the male leading role for <<Sheng Sheng>> movie. The media also reports about it.

    On Friday morning, Ye Qing Xin got a call from Xu Jin Huan to meet up and sign for the contract. Ye Qing Xin should be the one that signs it because based onw perspective Ye Qing Guo is not eligible.

    The contract signing will be held on Saturday afternoon 02:00 p.m. The location is Huan Sheng office.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have enough knowledge regarding the contract. Last time when she signed the contract with Huang He Lou, she¡¯s somewhat sloppy. This time Jing Bo Yuan asks Chen Ting toe and help her.

    Huan Sheng office is established by Xu Jin Huan two years ago. She lends her father¡¯s fame and her own talent to built it. These two years she has produced several movies and dramas.

    She has a bit of poprity in film industry. She is a quite wealthy woman though she is young.

    Ye Qing Xin arrives there, Ye Qing Guo is picked up by Xu Jin Huan¡¯s employees.

    When Ye Qing Guo sees Ye Qing Xin, he is so excited and happy. He just runs toward her.

    Xu Jin Huan greets Ye Qing Xin by herself and takes Ye Qing Xin to her office.

    Ye Qing Guo pesters Ye Qing Xin and holds her sleeve.

    Ye Qing Xin notices his miserable expression and strokes his head. She says: ¡°Jie Jie will talk with Xu Jie Jie for a while okay? You y on the side okay?¡¯

    Ye Qing Guo is a bit reluctant. It¡¯s been a long time since he met her Jie Jie.

    Xu Jin Huan notices this. She takes Ultraman robot from her drawer and shows that to Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Do you like this?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s eyes turn bright, he nods.

    ¡°This is for you. Go there and y okay?¡± Xu Jin Huan points to the empty space in the office.

    ¡°Okay ah okay.¡± Ye Qing Guo agrees.

    Xu Jin Huan is a bit startled to see that Ye Qing Guo is so happy. She smiles and says: ¡°Sheng Sheng also likes Ultraman.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silence, she doesn¡¯t disturb her.

    After a while, Xu Jin Huan regains herself. She sits down on the opposite of Ye Qing Xin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to dy you. Let me exin to you first about <<Sheng Sheng>>. For this movie, I wrote the story two days two nightst year. I noted everything that I remembered about Sheng Sheng and turned it into scripts.¡±

    ¡°This year, I keep on preparing for the movie. I have arranged all the characters and actors but I couldn¡¯t find a suitable male leading role .¡±

    ¡°The day I watched how Ye Qing Guo performed, I just know that I¡¯ve found a suitable for the role. These days I handled all the arrangement for the shooting. After you sign the contract, we will start filming next week. Supposedly this summer the movie will be out.

    ¡°During the filming, I will definitely take a good care of Ye Qing Guo. You don¡¯t need to worry about this. I have experiences of taking care of Sheng Sheng. I will not make a same mistake.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan makes a solemn vow.

    Ye Qing Xin passes the contract to Chen Ting, who is standing behind her. Chen Ting reads it carefully. Indeed there¡¯s no problem with it. He passes it back to Ye Qing Xin.

    She trusts Xu Jin Huan.

    ¡°I want to arrange a person to take a full care of Ye Qing Guo, I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s okay with you?¡±

    Xu Jin Huan says: ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Great. I hope we can work well.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan says: ¡°I hope too.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan gives Ye Qing Guo¡¯s payment for acting in her movie based on the standard of neer. It¡¯s quite high. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t care about the money. With her status now, she doesn¡¯t need for Ye Qing Guo to earn money.

    She just hopes that Ye Qing Guo can gain new experiences here and grows up.

    <<Sheng Sheng>> will be filmed in four different cities. So Ye Qing Guo will not return to Jing City till the film is finalized.

    On the way home. Ye Qing Xin says to Ye Qing Guo with anxiousness: ¡°In the future when you are with Xu Jie Jie, you need to listen to her okay? Don¡¯t run as you wish, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods while he ys with the Ultraman.

    Ye Qing Xin clutches his face and looks at his eyes directly. She says to him directly and seriously: ¡°When someone is talking to you, you should listen seriously. You cannot y with other things. It¡¯s impolite to not listen seriously when someone is talking. You cannot act like this, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods.

    The car suddenly stops.

    Ye Qing Xin and Ye Qing Guo are being pulled front.

    Fortunately, Ye Qing Guo just in time blocks her body with her hand so she is not hit to the front seat.

    ¡°Tai Tai, are you okay?¡± Driver Lu turns his head nervously.

    Ye Qing Xin sits back and says: ¡°I¡¯m okay. What is happening?¡±

    ¡°A sanitation worker suddenly rushes in front of us.......¡± Driver Lu hasn¡¯t finished. Then several other peoplee over and catch that sanitation worker. One of them holds a hammer.

    Among of them says ruthlessly: ¡°We¡¯ve been looking for you for a half year. Finally today we get you. You need to pay us today. If you cannot pay us today, I will break your other legs! You should just die!¡±

    That sanitation worker just be silent.

    Ye Qing Xin looks over that bleak and miserable sanitation worker.

    Ye Qing Guo opens the window to see it.

    The car doesn¡¯t hit the sanitation worker, Driver Lu doesn¡¯t want to mind other people¡¯s problem. The car starts to move.

    Ye Qing Guo points at the sanitation worker and says naively: ¡°Jie Jie, that several Shu Shu bully taht Ye Ye. Lots of people bully one person. It¡¯s too shameful.¡±

    His voice is loud and clear.

    The sanitation worker raises his head up to look over.

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked.

    Even though he has changed a lot, he has turned older. She still can recognize him, he is Tai Zheng Ting.

 Chapter 295

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s loud and clear voice rms several fiends. Ye Qing Xin pulls Ye Qing Guo to let his head inside the car.

    The time her eyes meet Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s, she is startled.

    She remembers about what Tai Shi Yun said to her.

    Ye Qing Xin says to Driver Lu: ¡°Stop the car on the side.¡±

    Driver Lu stops the car and turns his head to say to her: ¡°What is it, Tai Tai?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing, she takes out her bank cheque and pen. She fills it in.

    Luckily she has no interest to bags. She only brings this bag so she still brings her bank cheque.

    Jing Bo Yuan has bought her bag but it¡¯s too expensive.

    She fills it in and tears it from the book. She gets off the car and goes to the ck car that stops behind their car.

    Chen Ting is on the same way as Ye Qing Xin so he drives behind her car.

    When he notices that Ye Qing Xin is walking to his car, he immediately gets off the car.

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai, what is the problem?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin passes the bank cheque to him and points to Tai Zhen Ting. She says ¡°I know that sanitation worker. He owes someone money. Help me to handle it for a while. You should handle it till everything is clear. I don¡¯t hoep that will make troubles for him.¡±

    Chen Ting understands her meaning. He nods: ¡°I get it. Just let me handle it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands beside the car and watches Chen Tinges over andmunicates with those people.

    The leader of the gang is talking with Chen Ting. His eyes look surprised but happy. He takes out his phone and call someone. After around twenty minutes, someonees over with a folder.

    Chen Ting reads it and passes it to Tai Zhen Ting. When he looks Tai Zheng Ting nods, he gives the cheque to the leader.

    When the gang goes away, Ye Qing Xin calls Ye Qing Guo to get off the car. She takes her to Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s front.

    Chen Ting helps Tai Zheng Ting to stand up. Tai Zheng Ting looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± He says with hoarse voice.

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing, she says to Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Go and help Shu Shu to get on the car.¡± Then she says to Chen Ting: ¡°Thank you, Lawyer Chen.¡±

    Chen Ting: ¡°Jing Tai Tai, you are the modest. This is my duty.¡±

    ¡°Lawyer Chen, you can leave first. I will not dy you anymore.¡±

    Chen Ting says: ¡°Jing Tai Tai, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°I can go home by myself.¡± Tai Zheng Ting thinks that Ye Qing Xin wants to send him home, he refuses being helped by Ye Qing Guo. He stands up on his one leg. He says: ¡°I also still have work to do.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s appearance. His hair has turned all white, it¡¯s dirty and messy. He has a lot of wrinkles on his face. One of his leg isme. He is a miserable old man.

    The hardship of life has turned him like this.

    ¡°Let Xiao Guo treats you a meal.¡±

    ¡°I am not hungry.¡± Tai Zheng Ting looks at Ye Qing Guo and walks toward the close by sanitation worker car. He starts to tidy up all the messy things.

    Ye Qing Xin notices a nearby mini market. She takes Ye Qing Guo to buy several foodstuff. The time they areing out, Tai Zheng Ting already wants to go.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, give these to Tai Shu Shu.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is confused: ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes his head and says: ¡°You should do this. Hurry up go. Jie Jie will wait here and go home with you lter.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo still doesn¡¯t understand why should he gives something to eat for an uncle that he doesn¡¯t know. But he just follows Ye Qing Xin¡¯s order.

    Ye Qing Guo passes the stic bag to the old uncle and runs back to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s side.

    Tai Zheng Ting holds it. His eyes turn teary.

    Who knows in his most desperate moment, the one that helps him is not his friends, not his spouse, also not his beloved daughters, but the stupid son, who he doesn¡¯t want to recognize, and a woman, that he wanted to trick.

    At night.

    When Tai Zheng Ting returns to his shabby room, he opens up the stic bag. He noticed an open biscuit stic that is filled with something. He opens it and sees a pile of thick red paper money......

    His eyes show a remorse mood.

    This night, Old Madame Jing arranges a family feast at home.

    All Jing family memberse over, including Jing Si and her family also the honored guest, Wen Ren Xi.

    Jing Suo Suo is holding a bag of potato chips and sitting down on the sofa. She is listening to something and watching a movie.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down beside her and leans back on the sofa. She is listening to the conversation between Wen Ren Xi, Jing Xian Xian and Jing Fen Fen¡¯s conversation. From time to time, she peeks at Jing Suo Suo¡¯s handphone to see the movie.

    Ye Qing Guo and Ye Lin are in the living room, they are ying around.

    Old Madame Jing looks at that moment, she feels so happy. Sheughs: ¡°Without kids, family was not lively. Now with Xiao Guo and Ye Lin, it¡¯s really lively. After few months, Xin Xin¡¯s kids will be here, it will be even livelier.

    ¡°Fen Fen, Xian Xian, you should go marry quickly and give birth to kids. Then you take them back here to y around. It¡¯ll be great.

    Old Madame Jing keeps on saying those words. Jing Fen Fen and Jing Xian Xian are tired of this.

    ¡°I know. Can you not urge me every time we meet?¡± Jing Fen Fen is having a headache.

    Jing Xian Xian agrees with her: ¡°Yes Nai Nai. If you keep on doing this, I¡¯ll move out the.¡±

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°Only when you are married, you can move out, if not, you can see what will I do then!¡±

    Jing Fen Fen, Jing Xian Xian: ¡°.........¡±

    Old Madame Jing looks at Ye Qing Xin with great affection, then she looks at her granddaughters with full of criticism. She says: ¡°you guys are really useless. You should learn more from Xin Xin. Xin Xin is just twenty one years old but she already is pregnant with three kids. Take a look at yourself. You even don¡¯t have a partner!¡±

    Jing Fen Fen, Jing Xian Xian: ¡°.....¡±

    It¡¯s a moment of silence.

    Jing Fen Fen stands up: ¡°I want to go up to watch them y chess.¡±

    Jing Xian Xian also follows her to stand up: ¡°I also want to go.¡± Then she asks Wen Ren Xi: ¡°Xi Jie, let¡¯s go to together. Er Shu is also ying chess upstair.¡±

    Old Madame Jing wants to match Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi. Of course she approves this. She says: ¡°I forget about it. Xiao Xi, go follow Xian Xian upstair then. Lao Er is not very well these days. Bring him a cup of Qing Huo tea upstair.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s face turns red a bit. She seems to be embarrassed. She just answers: ¡°Em.¡±

    Three of them go upstair and just in time bumps into Jing Bo Yuan then goes downstair.

    He nods at three of them. He goes to go to the kitchen andes out with a ss of milk.

    Tonight there are a lot of foods so it takes some time to get it ready.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Drink a bit of milk to fill in your stomach a bit.¡± Jing Bo Yuan passes the ss of warm milk to Ye Qing Xin.

    Old Madame Jing pats her own head when she sees this: ¡°I even forgot about this. It¡¯s great that A Yuan remembers. Xin Xin, should be hungry right? It¡¯s Nai Nai¡¯s bad.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes the ss.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a bit hungry. It¡¯s okay, Nai Nai.¡±

    Suddenly those who are ying chess upstair, go downstair.

    Old Madame Jing is curious: ¡°What happened? The dinner is not ready yet. Why are you going down?¡±

    Jing Zong says: ¡°Lao Er and Xiao Xi are ying chess upstair.¡±

    Old Madame Jing understands it now andughs happily.

    ¡°Right right, what you did is right. You let them y, let them y for long time.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down beside Ye Qing Xin and hugs her shoulder.

    ¡°Drink it slowly.¡± Actually Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really like milk, she feels that it¡¯s a bit fishy. But she never says it. She always drinks it quickly and with a big gulp so she can finish it quickly.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices this so he reminds her to take it slow.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes the milk and wipes her mouth. Jing Bo Yuan takes the ss from her.

    After quite some time.

    A maides over and tells that the dinner is ready. Old Madame Jing asks: ¡°Go upstair and call Lao Er and Xiao Xi to go down.¡±

    The maid goes upstair and in a little while, Jing Yi and Wen Ren Xi go down. Wen Ren Xi¡¯s cheeks are red and her mouth is a bit swollen and ret.

    Looking at this, Old Madame Jing turns to be even happier.

    An experienced one can guess what happened with them before.

    On the dining table, of course, Jing Yi and Wen Ren Xi are ced to sit together.

    During the meal, unprecedented Jing Yi keeps on picking food for Wen Ren Xi with his chopsticks.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Wen Ren Xi¡¯s happy and shy expression. She is happy for her. Wen Ren Xi¡¯s twenty years long expectation finally results something.

    ¡°Eat. Why are you daydreaming?¡± Jing Bo Yuan says while he stuffs a crispy skin duck to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bowl.

    Ye Qing Xin regains herself and her leg quietly approach Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s leg. She rubs his leg with hers.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns around to look at her.

    Ye Qing Xin takes off her slipper and steps on his leg. Her leg from time to time rubs his.

    Doing this secretly when they are in public, somehow it makes her feel excited.

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm, he doesn¡¯t stop her provocation. He chats with Jing Zong, but from time to time his voice turns deeper.

    After the dinner.

    Thest person puts down their chopsticks, Old Madame Jing justughs and says to Jing Yi: ¡°Lao Er ah, hurry up go upstair and take Xiao Xi to continue y chess. No need to mind the time. You guys are free. If it¡¯s toote at night. Xiao Xi doesn¡¯t night to go back home. We have a lot of guest rooms. Now I will ask someone to tidy it up.¡±

    This signal makes Wen Ren XI¡¯s cheek turns red, she bites her lips and says nothing

    Her silence shows that she silently approves it. It makes Old Madame JIng smiles even happier.

    But Jing Yi speaks up: ¡°It¡¯s not good for a woman to stay outside and not go home. I¡¯ll send her hometer.¡±

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s face changes. ¡°You also know about this? Then do you know that you are waiting for her for twenty years, do you think it¡¯s good? You still have face to say this to me.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi waits for twenty years for Jing Yi, it¡¯s not a secret. Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t feel anything when Old Madame Jing says it out loud. Yet she is somewhat disappointed to hear Jing Yi¡¯s response.

    ¡°Let¡¯s decide that way. Tonight Xiao Xi will stay here.¡± Old Madame Jing says firmly.

    ¡°No need Jing Shen Shen.¡± Wen Ren Xi says it calmly: ¡°I still have to do the ount book for my store. In a while, I¡¯ll go home. I¡¯lle by next time to meet you.¡±

    Atst, Wen Ren Xi goes home.

    Jing Yi drives the car to send her home.

    The car stops in front of Xi Fan (Wen Ren Xi¡¯s store). Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t get off the car immediately. She turns around and looks at Jing Yi. This fifty years old man, he is tall and strong. He has no wrinkle yet on his face, he looks like a forty years old man.

    ¡°You....¡± After a long time, Wen Ren Xi shifts her gaze and lowers her head down. ¡°What do you want.¡±

    Jing Yi lowers down the window and lights up his cigarette.

    He smokes it and says: ¡°I still have her in my heart.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi hugs Xi Fan (Wen Ren Xi¡¯s cat) tighter. Xi Fan yells lightly in pain. It announces that it hurts but it doesn¡¯t be angry.

    ¡°I know.¡± Wen Ren Xi says lowly.

    Then she continues: ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind it, we can try.¡± Jing Yi says.

    Wen Ren Xi looks at him and smiles. Though her words are hurt by his words but she still smiles: ¡°I don¡¯t mind, we can try.¡±

    Jing Yi turns his head and looks at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will regret it.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi smiles brightly and says: ¡°I will not.¡±

    She takes Jing Yi and holds it. She looks at his eyes and says: ¡°I wait for you for twenty one years. Since I was twenty two years old till thirty four years. Tonight can I be your woman?¡±

    She says and slowly moves closer to Jing Yi. She could smell and see this man in near distance.

    Atst, her lips pecks Jing Yi¡¯s lips.

    Jing Yi throws his cigarette away and holds both of her shoulder.

    The moon is bright that night. Without both of them knowing, Xi Fan just hops out of the car and sits down on top of the car. It watches the moon on the top of the car.

    In Jing family residence.

    Behind Jing family residence, there¡¯s an area of peach blossom trees. This time the flowers are blooming.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s room is close to that area so from the window that can see the beautiful and stunning peach blossom. The time they open the window, the smell of the peach can be smelt.

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes his shower andes out of the bathroom. He notices that Ye Qing Xin is holding her belly and standing there. She is daydreaming. Hees over and hugs her from behind.

    ¡®What are you thinking?¡±

    She leans back on his body. ¡°The time I returned from the office, I met Tai Zheng Ting, do you know about it?¡±

    That time Driver Lu was there too, Chen Ting was present, also those who silently guarded her. They are Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes. Every action that she takes can easily be known by him with just a call. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t need to even call, those people will report to him.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hate the feeling of being watched.

    He just wants to know her whereabout, he never wants to intervene her.

    Jing Bo Yuan just ¡°em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smells the hint of peppermint on his body, she says: ¡°He and our family¡¯s rtionship, you should know about it right. Our family could pass those difficult moments, most of it because of him.

    ¡°The first time I met you, I was deceived by him to apany Chief Huang. You should know that too. But there¡¯s another thing that you don¡¯t know, he used to want to use me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin can feel that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s breath changes and his hug turns tighter.

    Ye Qing Xin strokes and pats Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and continues: ¡°This is the most important reason why I hate him. For that matter, no one knows except I and him. Even my ma doesn¡¯t know about it until her death. She always thinks that Tai Zheng Ting is really good to our family.

    ¡°Tai Zheng Ting used to say obscene words toward me. He did those things that want to force me to be with him. If there¡¯s no you, Bo Yuan. If I didn¡¯t meet you. Perhaps now I will be his.¡±

    ¡°Every time I think about those moment, I am very scared but I also feel very gratified that you appeared the time I needed you.¡±

    During their wedding day, Jing Bo Yuan said that he was sorry that he didn¡¯t appear the time she needed him. Actually, it¡¯s not true. His appearance in her life is the most important and life-turning point for her.

    If there¡¯s no him. Ye Qing Xin perhaps for her family, she will be Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s lover. Or perhaps she would go on a life that has no turning back.

    ¡°I hate him, I loath him. Butst year on December, I noticed that he is living a low and petty life. I realized that I only think of those bad things that he brought to me. And not those moments where he helped me. If there¡¯s no him, I maybe have no chance to enter B university, I also wouldn¡¯te to Jing City. The most important, I would never know you.¡±

    ¡°Today once again I watched how he was treated and pursued by a group of mean people. I didn¡¯t want to care. But I thought that he is Xiao Guo¡¯s biological father. Xiao Guo was o the car. He watched his own father being beaten yet he didn¡¯t want to help. It¡¯s unfilial. I don¡¯t want Xiao Guo to be an unfilial son, though he don¡¯t know about his father.¡±

    ¡°So I helped him to pay his debt, let Xiao Guo bought several snacks for him and gave it to him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her body and raises her head to look at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Tell me, am I stupid to do that?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm. He puts his hands on her shoulder. He lowers down his head till he could see her eyes. He touches her nose, he smiles and says: ¡°Yes you are.¡±

 Chapter 296

    Ye Qing Xin touches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s fingers and says: ¡°I¡¯ve never told you that Xiao Guo is Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s son.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it before because I don¡¯t want to ruin my mother¡¯s image. Now I say it because I feel you will know sooner orter. Tai Zheng Ting has no power to ckmail me. So I feel it is useless to hate him. It¡¯s worthless. Moreover he is Xiao Guo¡¯s father. Xiao Guo should respect him.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her when she is chattering.

    He feels that the woman in front of him is really a strong woman.

    She knows clearly what is right and what is wrong. In her world, even it¡¯s a person. The good and bad things that person done to her, she knows it clearly. She is thankful and has grudges.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and strokes her head.

    ¡°Em!¡± Ye Qing Xin suddenly does it.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jing Bo Yuan let her go and looks at her.

    Ye Qing Xin holds one¡¯s breath. She is a bit disappointed yet her voice sounds lively: ¡°No need to worry. Before the babies kicked me but it¡¯s just for a while. Now they don¡¯t kick anymore.¡±

    ¡°This is not the first time they did this. Last time during your business trip, one of the baby kicked me. He is very naughty. I don¡¯t know whether this time it¡¯s the same one.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks a bit nervous. He looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly with curiosity.

    Ye Qin Xin¡¯s nightgown is thin so he can see her belly. Jing Bo Yuan strokes her belly, those kids are very well-behaved. They don¡¯t move again.

    He kneels down and ces his ear on her belly.

    It¡¯s a brief silence. Ye Qing Xin asks him: ¡°What do you hear?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jing Bo Yuan stands up and carries her up. He takes her to the bed to rest.

    ¡°How is the baby room?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks him.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Just wait for several more days.¡±

    They both fall asleep.

    The next day.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that the atmosphere today in the house is different. She feels that everyone is happy. Especially Old Madame Jing, she looks so happy.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and asks: ¡°Today Nai Nai seems to be so happy. What is the happy thing?¡±

    Old Madame Jing is happy and says: ¡°It¡¯s a joyous asion, a happy event. Your Er Shu, finally he understands it now, he wants to get married!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled, it is a sudden news.

    ¡°With Xi Jie?¡±

    Old Madame Jing nods happily and says: ¡°Yes, Xiao Xin¡¯s waiting is not useless. Lao Er also doesn¡¯t let her down. Later on I and your Ye Ye will go to meet with Xiao Xi¡¯s parents, we will chat about the wedding. Lao Er also rushes it. Last night when he came home, he told me that he want to get marry....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    This time Jing Yi goes downstair.

    He looks even more mature and serious than Jing Bo Yuan. His demeanor is the simr with Jing Bo Yuan. It¡¯s no wonder that they have a good rtionship.

    Jing Yi greets Old Mister Jing and Old Madame Jing. He looks at his juniors and nods at Ye Qing Xin lightly.

    ¡°Congrats Er Shu, you will get married soon.¡± Jing Fen Fen speaks up.

    Then Jing Suo Suo and Jing Xian Xian also congratte him.

    Jing Yi looks calm and nods. Then he looks at Old Madame Jing, he says: ¡°I have some matters to do, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    ¡°Ay, stop!¡± Old Madame Jing clutches his arm and asks: ¡°Today is weekend, how can you have matter to do? Last night you said that today you will invite Xiao Xi¡¯s parents to discuss about the marriage. You should not leave.¡±

    Jing Yi considers and says: ¡°I have really urgent matters today. I will finish it quickly, then I¡¯ll go to restaurant.¡±

    Old Madame Jing lets him go and says: ¡°That¡¯s better. I already called her parents by my own. This afternoon 11:00 a.m. We will meet at Jing Cheng hotel. You should arrive before 11:00 a.m. Okay?¡±

    Jing Yi nods.

    When he is gone, Jing Suo Suo pulls Old Madame Jing over and asks for the update: ¡°Nai nai, Last night Er Shu really sent Xi Jie home and on the way he..... How did you know? Er Shu told you about it?¡±

    Old Madame Jing shakes her head: ¡°How can you not know your Er Shu¡¯s personality. How can he tell anyone about it. Last night I noticed that your Er Shu came back homete. I called him and I noticed something was not right. I make a guess.¡±

    ¡°The time he came home, I asked him forcefully. He didn¡¯t deny it, I let him to arrange the marriage quickly, he also didn¡¯t oppose it....¡±

    Wen Ren Xi also got a call from Old Madame Jing¡¯s call. She just know that she will marry out after twenty years of waiting from Old Madame Jing.

    She agrees.

    Even though there¡¯s no romantic proposal. But she agrees.

    Jing Suo Suo pretends to be surprised: ¡°Nai Nai, you are really good to be a detective!¡±

    Jing Xian Xian intervenes: ¡°Nai Nai, stop it. If Er Shu knows that you are talking about him. He will be unhappy.¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles and says: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s eat now. I have an important matter to doter.¡±

    On the dining table.

    Old Madame Jing suddenly mentions: ¡°Xiao Xi this kid, she has wasted twenty years of her youth for our Lao Er. Our Jing family cannot let down her. This wedding should be great and we should take a great care for it. Later on Lao Da (Jing Zong), Lao San (Jing Yan) and A Yuan follow me and Old Mister to go together to Jing Cheng hotel. Also about dowry...ter on after this, we should discuss about this. We shouldn¡¯t make a mistake and treat Xiao Xi unfairly.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just listens to it silently. She helps Ye Qing Guo to eat yoghurt.

    Jing Bo Yuan peels a boiled egg for her and puts it on her te: ¡°Eat your meal, let Wu Ma (Auntie Wu) takes care of Xiao Guo.¡±

    Wu Ma immediately helps Xiao Guo.

    After the dinner, Old Madame and Old Mister Jing takes Jing Zong, Jing Yan, Jing Bo Yuan out.

    Jing Fen Fen and Jing Xian Xian have an appointment with each of their friends. Ji Yi is busy in the kitchen, Ye Qing Guo ys at the garden. Ye Qing Xin and Jing Suo Suo sit down on the sofa and watch TV. On the coffee table, there are a lots of snacks.

    ¡°Ay, Xin Xin. Tell me do you think that Er Shu and Xi Jie will be happy? My Er Shu stayed single till now because of that woman, it¡¯s known that he loves that woman deeply, he definitely cannot forget her immediately. Can it because Xi Jie doesn¡¯t mind that Er Shu¡¯s heart fills with another woman? Perhaps one day that woman will appear again, Oh my, I even cannot imagine what will happen then.¡±

    ¡°My Er Shu is too much. After all these years, he still can forget that woman. I realize that I am too shallow. I liked someone but when I realize that I have no chance, I find another love. I also don¡¯t know whether I am good.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo sits down on the sofa and says: ¡°I feel like I am somehow as fickle as He Ji Fan.¡±

    ¡°You cannot say that about yourself.¡± Ye Qing Xin sits down and puts down a small pillow behind her back. She turns her head and says to Jing Suo Suo: ¡°You know the situation clearly and you don¡¯t insist on it. It¡¯s good.¡±

    She is better than Yu Qing You.

    Ye Qing Xin feels Jing Suo Suo¡¯s attitude is good.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes turn bright. But it dims again: ¡°But it¡¯s pity, I am not that lucky. But none of them like me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers about her sketch of Cheng Ru Yu, but she doesn¡¯t want to expose her. She just asks: ¡°Have you ever confessed? Are you be refused?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo sighs: ¡°Not yet. But I notice that recently he keeps on avoiding me. I guess that he see what I am thinking. He does what my ex-crush did to me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin reminds herself about once Cheng Ru Yu whether consciously or unconsciously mentioned to Jing Bo Yuan about Jing family unmarried women. Though she cannot make out whether he is joking or not and isn¡¯t clear about whether his goal is Jing Xian Xian or Jing Suo Suo. But now Jing Xian Xian is trying with Gu Ting, there¡¯s no movement from Cheng Ru Yu. He shouldn¡¯t be interested to Jing Xian Xian.

    ¡°Why do you think he is hiding from you?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    ¡°It¡¯s very clear.¡± Jing Suo Suo: ¡°In the past every time I met him, he would stroke my hair or pinch my cheeks. Recently the time I meet him, he always looks for another way. He clearly doesn¡¯t want to talk to me. I even don¡¯t have to say words to him.¡±

    ¡°In the past I disliked that he tugged my hair, but now I am disappointed because he doesn¡¯t do it anymore. I heard that Cheng Nai Nai arranged a lot of blind dates for him. Now he is busy for blind date. It¡¯s too annoying.¡±

    ¡°.......¡± Ye Qing Xin ys with her wedding ring and says: ¡°Then what are your ns?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo sighs and says: ¡°Just let it be. Because what happenedst time, this time I don¡¯t want to be active.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    Both of them turn silent.

    The television shows the fantasy drama.

    Ye Qing Xin advises: ¡°If you really like him, you should strive for a chance. At least you tell your own feeling to him. If you don¡¯t, how can he know about your feeling? What if he also feels the same thing as you?¡±

    ¡°If he is interested to me, how can he n to alienate from me?¡± Jing Suo Suo puts down her legs on the sofa. She says: ¡°Moreover, I look like my Da Jie. My Da Jie tries to pursue him non stop, but he never has feeling toward him. He should not like me.

    Jing Fen Fen, Jing Xian Xian, Jing Suo Suo, three of them are look a like. Three of them look like Jing Yan. Three of them are beautiful.

    Jing Suo Suo is the most beautiful, it¡¯s a pity that her body is a bit chubby.

    Now it¡¯s clear that she doesn¡¯t want to conceal her feeling toward Cheng Ru Yu.

    Ye QIng Xin doesn¡¯t anything more.

    She forgot that Jing Fen Fen also likes Cheng Ru Yu. If something happens between Jing Suo Suo and Cheng Ru Yu and Jing Fen Fen about it. Then both sisters will fight.

    ¡°Fen Fen, what are you doing?¡± Ji Yi asks.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Suo Suo are startled, both of them turn their head around.

    Jing Fen Fen just looks calmly at Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo feels so awkward, ¡°Jie, since when you stood over there?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t answer directly, she looks at her for a moment and says: ¡°The time you said that Cheng Nai Nai arranges blind date for him.¡±

    ¡°Jie.....¡± Jing Suo Suo understands that Jing Fen Fen heard what she said to Ye Qing Xin.

    The atmosphere turns stiff.

    Ji Yi notices it and looks at both sisters are strange. She asks: ¡°What happened to you guys?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen: ¡°Nothing, I left my thing behind, Ie to take it.¡±

    Then she goes upstair.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Suo Suo worriedly.

    Jing Suo Suo also feels awkward for a moment, but she is okay.

    Cheng Ru Yu is also not Jing Fen Fen¡¯s boyfriend. She has right to like it. She feels awkward and nervous just because she is surprised and unprepared.

    Suddenly Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings. She looks at the screen ¡°Jing Jie.¡±

    She answers it, Si Ming Jing says: ¡°Xin Xin, your party dress is ready? When do you have free time to try it? I need time to alter it if it is unfitted¡±

    ¡°I am free this afternoon, do you have time now?¡±

    ¡°Okay, this afternoon 02:00 p.m.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Jing Jie.¡±

 Chapter 297

    She hangs up and then Ye Qing Xin stands up and goes to the bathroom.

    The time Ye Qing Xines out of the bathroom, she passes the living room. She hears Jing Fen Fen says: ¡°Jing Suo Suo, I warn you, you cannot like Cheng Da Ge.¡±

    ¡°Why because you like him?¡± Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°He is not your boyfriend, he is not husband, why I cannot like him? Cheng Da Ge is single, every single women has right to like him.¡±

    ¡°Anyone else can like him, you cannot.¡± Jing Fen Fen says deeply and coldly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you are my sister, you cannot like him.¡±

    ¡°What kind of reason is that?¡± Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t ept it. She says: ¡°I never think of that reason.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you want to snatch away your Jie Jie¡¯s man?¡±

    ¡°How can I snatch your man, Cheng Da Ge doesn¡¯t like you. He is not yours. How can I snatch him for you. You are unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Jing Suo Suo, enough.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin realizes that the situation is not really good, she turns her back and goes else where. She feels not good to intervene.

    She goes to the backyard. She pushes open the ss door. Ye Qing Xin looks around and just finds Ye Qing Guo. He is sticking up his bottom up high. Ye Qing Xin is confused what he is doing.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, what are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xines over and asks.

    ¡°Jie Jie, Xiao Guo is nting a chocte.¡± Ye Qing Guo truns his head around and looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°nting chocte?¡±

    ¡°em ah.¡± Ye Qing Guo¡¯s face is dirty. ¡°Tu Lao Shi told us a story about nting a sun. Tu Lao Shi said during the spring the sun is buried under the soil. the time it¡¯s spring, it can grow a lot of suns. Chocte should be nted the same way. Xiao Guo nts it inside the soil, the time it¡¯s spring I will dig up and get a lot of choctes....¡±

    At 01:00 p.m. Old Madame Jing and group of peoplee back home.

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s face is sour.

    ¡°Ma, what happened? Weren¡¯t you going to chat about Xiao Xi and Er Ge¡¯s wedding? What is it because Xiao Xi¡¯s parents?¡±

    Old Madame Jing is so angry: ¡°Go ask Lao San, what Lao Er did!¡±

    Ji Yi turns her back and looks all of them. She goes to Jing Yan and asks: ¡°What did Er Ge do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just....¡± Jing Yan says: ¡°This afternoon he didn¡¯te, he said something urgent happened.......¡±

    Ji Yi is startled: ¡°Xiao Xi¡¯s parent is angry?¡±

    ¡°You cannot say that they are angry but their faces show something else.¡±

    ¡°Er Ge should have an important matter. He is responsible one. It¡¯s good that she can understand. Ma, you shouldn¡¯t be that angry. You should mind your health.¡±

    Ji Yiforts her.

    Old Madame Jing is still annoying: ¡°Now for him, there¡¯s nothing else as important as marriage. today for his action, what will Xiao Xi think about it? Lao Er is too impolite!¡±

    ¡°Wait till he is home. Watch how I will deal with him!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°.......:

    Ye Qing Xin hugs Jing Bo Yuan. She pulls his sleeve quietly. Jing Bo Yuan looks down at her.

    ¡°Now I want to go to Pear for a while, Jing Xian Sheng, do you have time to send me over there?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says on her ear: ¡°I¡¯m honored.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at both of their action and rolls her eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin excuse themselves and Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to leave. Ye Qing Guo hears they will leave, he immediately jumps over and says: ¡°Xiao Guo also wants to go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hesitates for a while and takes him together.

    After thirty minutes, the car stops in front of Pear.

    ¡°Later on you stay beside Jie Fu okay? Don¡¯t run wildly okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods.

    Three of them get off the car.

    Connie greets three of them when they are out of elevator. ¡°Chief Jing, Jing Tai Tai.¡± Connie calls Ye Qing Xin in new way. it lets Ye Qing Xin feels a bit awkward. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to call me Xin Xin.¡±

    Connie just smiles, she looks at Ye Qing Guo: ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°This is my Di Di.¡± Ye Qing Xin exins.

    Ye Qing Guo smiles at Connie and says: ¡°Jie Jie, Hi.¡±

    Connie smiles and looks very happy: ¡°With my current age now, you should call me Auntie.¡±

    She is quite surprised that this handsome and tall man, unexpectedly acts childishly. It¡¯s just Connie can cover her feeling well.

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai, youe here to try on the outfit right. Let¡¯se inside.¡± Connie take them to the guest room.

    ¡°Chief Chen.¡± Ye Qing Xin reminds again: ¡°it¡¯s better to call me Xin Xin. When you are calling me that way, I feel a bit....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat feeling a debt of gratitude for Connie¡¯s recognition and appreciation toward her. She respects her as her senior.

    Connie smiles and says: ¡°Okay, Xin Xin, Si Ming JIng is in the sample room. You can go and look for her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°okay.¡± Then she looks at Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Do not be naughty okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo says: ¡°I get it Jie Jie!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes out. The assistantes inside to serve Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Guo teas. Jing Bo Yuan says to Connie: ¡°Chief Chen, if you are busy, you can just leave.¡±

    Connie smiles: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave first. Please make yourselffortable.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods politely.

    On her way to sampler room, everyone smiles and greets her.

    She replies it one by one.

    Because of her pregnancy, her party dress is designed to have high waist. The skirt is loose andfortable. It¡¯s an v-neck dress in a light blue color.

    When she wears it though it shows her big belly but it doesn¡¯t influence her beauty and aura.

    Si Ming Jing somehow feels that there¡¯s something different about her.

    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Si Ming Jing and cannot help but to ask her.

    Si Ming Jing regains herself and says: ¡°No, I just feel there¡¯s something different about you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°My belly is big. Of course I¡¯m not the same.¡±

    ¡°Not because of this.¡± Si Ming Jing looks at Ye Qing Xin intensely. ¡°It¡¯s your aura. Previously you looked gentle and elegant and now you look more noble. But it¡¯s not clear. You are really look like a well-bred girl now.¡±

    Right, there¡¯s something changing.

    In the past, Ye Qing xin was very remarkable, her aura is also remarkable but now she has an aura from a daughter from old and well-known family.

    Only closest ones know about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s rtion to Yan and Sheng family, most of people still have no idea about it.

    Si Ming Jing just thinks that this happens because she married into a rich family man.

    The party dress is fitted her well.

    ¡°Thank you Jing Jie.¡± Ye Qing Xin thanks her sincerely.

    ¡°Why are you so modest, it¡¯s quite easy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin brings a stic of dress and returns to the guest room. Outside the room, lots of people are taking photo through the ss door.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Ye Qing Xin frowns.

    ¡°We are taking photos of the handsome Ge Ge, the one with insufficient mental development.¡± Someone answers: ¡°Ay, Xin Xin, that handsome Ge Ge came with you right? Is it real that he has insufficient mental development? I don¡¯t think so. When I see him, I think he is okay. He also will y on a movie right, is it right?¡±

    ¡°I remember that during your wedding, he also joined. Is he your rtive?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers honestly: ¡°He is my Di Di.¡±

    ¡°Your Di Di? Biological Di Di?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    ¡°He was sick when he was little so it influences his mental development.

    ¡°OW, it¡¯s a pity. He is so handsome...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just turns his head and looks around. He looks at Ye Qing Xin among the crowd. He stands up and goes out to take her. He takes the stic from her.

    Everyone takes initiative to move away.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s aura somehow makes them scared.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you have work to do?¡± Han Huo Huoes over.

    Those people turns back to their seat, they feel as if relieved from a heavy load.

    Han Huo Huo is holding a thick folder and passing it to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°There¡¯re six to seven months to go before the Pear spring-summer collection will be published. Chief Chen wants to participate individually in this collection. Here is all the materials and requests. You can take a look, take around two months to design it.¡±

    ¡°Chief Chen has something to do so she leaves first. Let me send you down.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes the folder and says: ¡°No need, we can go by ourselves. You can do your matter.¡±

    Han Huo Huo doesn¡¯t insist, she just says: ¡°Let me send you till the front of the elevator. If not it will show that we are impolite as Pear¡¯s employees.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t refuse.

    She looks at Han Huo Huo¡¯s cluctching hand. She somehow can guess why Han Huo Huo is so nervous.

    She walks with Han Huo Huo to the elevator. Ye Qing Guo is behind them, and Jing Bo Yuan as the very back.

    When they are waiting for the elevator, Han Huo Huo looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly, she is a bit jealous; ¡°When is it due?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers: ¡°In August.¡±

    ¡°So now it¡¯s just five months, you still have four months to go. It¡¯s very quick.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes her belly and smiles.

    ¡°Xin Xin, congrattion.¡± She says and looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Chief Jing, congrats.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and nods. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He is polite but estranged too.

    Han Huo Huo says nothing else when they are waiting.

    After three of them are leaving, Han Huo Huo¡¯s phone rings.

    She answers and says: ¡°Tonight 05:00 p.m, you cane and pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± That man seems so surprised.

    ¡°Em.¡± Han Huo Huo says: ¡°I should let him go. I said it the time I thought about giving up, I will consider you first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Huo Huo. Five o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll not leave without seeing you.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    The time three of them are going out of the elevator, they run into Xiao Shen and Dou Weir.

    Ye Qing Xin knows Xiao Shen, she also knows Dou Weir. Ye Qing Xin is surprised to meet both of them are walking together, she iste to respond.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Dou Weir calls after her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir and then Xiao Shen. Ye Qing Xin greets Xiao Shen first and asks Dou Weir: ¡°You guys are.....¡±

    ¡°Now I am Xiao Xian Sheng (Mr Xiao)¡¯s model.¡± Dou Weir smiles: ¡°This is my first time I work together with Xiao Xian Sheng. I am so nervous. But now, seeing that you guys know each other, I suddenly don¡¯t feel nervous anymore. How did you know each other?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers: ¡°Xiao Da Ge and Pear had worked together. We know each other because of our work.¡±

    When both of them are talking, Jing Bo Yuan and Xiao Shen go to the other side. They are shaking hand and introducing theirselves. They are poite.

    Xiao Shen puts down his camera and takes out a cigarette box. He wants to share with Jing Bo Yuan but Jing Bo Yuan just just declines politely: ¡°I don¡¯t smoke.¡±

    Xiao Shen finds it is weird.

    Jing Bo Yuan is in business industry, most businessmen will smoke.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and exins: ¡°My wife is pregnant.¡±

    He says his reason to not smoke in a simplest manner. He just shows in his way his care toward her.

    He also still remembers the night when he came back from Zhu Hai. He saw Ye Qing Xin and Xiao Shen together. He also recalled that time Ye Qing Xin got on Xiao Shen¡¯s car.

    Xiao Shen smiles and says: ¡°Jing Xian Sheng is a good husband.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°She gives her life for me, of course I¡¯ll treat her well.¡±

    Xiao Shen: ¡°....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin chats with Dou Weir for a short while, Dou Weir starts to be attracted to Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Hey, Xiao Di Di,e here and call Weir Jie Jie.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is obedient, he runs over toward them and says: ¡°Weir Jie Jie.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo is very sweet, Xin Xin. With Xiao Guo¡¯s appearance, he will be a famous celebrity soon. Will I be a celebrity¡¯s sister then?¡±

    ¡°Okay, you are too much.¡± Ye Qing Xin says about something else: ¡°Xiao Da Ge is really great. You have this chance to work with him. You should seize the chance.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Dou Weir smiles: ¡°I heard that this year Xiao Xian Sheng is thirty six years old, he is single too. He looks okay and masculine. Tell me, should I seize the opportunity to get close to him?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin understands Dou Weir. ¡°You should think more carefully first. You should remove him cleanly from your heart first. If not it be a chaos.¡±

 Chapter 298

    Ye Qing Xin warns her tactfully, it lets Dou Weir turns startled for a while.

    ¡°Xin Xin, shouldn¡¯t you know which part you shouldn¡¯t open?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Which one?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.... You¡¯ve changed, Xin Xin, you really change a lot. In the past you never been this way. You are learning bad thing from Big Boss JIng.¡±

    ¡°He is serious.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan with admiration.

    Dou Weir pretends to be sick of it and waves her hand: ¡°I and Xiao Xian Sheng still have things to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Every time I talk with you, I always have a stomachache.¡±

    After parting with Dou Weir and Xiao Shen, Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin and Ye Qing Guo to Xi Fan.

    It¡¯s been a long time since they came to Xi Fan. Ye Qing Xin also wants to meet Wen Ren Xi. She wants to know whether Jing Yi¡¯s absence influences him or not.

    Wen Ren Xi still looks the same, she hugs her cat and greets all the guests. She is wearing a simple style and has a simple make up on her face. Ye Qing Xin observes her, she notices that Wen Ren Xi is glowing with happiness. She looks like just a woman who is in love.

    Previously when they were on the way here, Ye Qing Xin had prepared a lot offorting words. It turns out she doesn¡¯t need it.

    ¡°Xi Jie, congrats you¡¯ll get marry with Er Shu soon.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi lowers her head down and smiles. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After the dinner.

    Jing Bo Yuan wants to settle the bill.

    Wen Ren Xi says: ¡°In the future we will be family. You guys are free toe here.¡±

    Ye Qing xin smiles, ¡°Then thank you, Er Shen.¡±

    It makes Wen Ren Xi happy. She res at Ye Qing Xin teasingly.

    Three of them leave the restaurant.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy for Xi Jie. Her long waiting finally ends.¡± Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and one of her hand holds her belly. She asks: ¡°Do you know when is their wedding date?¡±

    ¡°October 1st.¡±

    ¡°National Day? It¡¯s a good day. That day the weather is very good. There¡¯re five months before that date. The wedding will well-prepared.

    ¡°Jie Jie, what is wedding?¡±

    ¡°The wedding is a ceremony for getting married. Just like Jie Jie did. Xiao Guo has joined right? The day you secretly ate a lot of chocte?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin exins in the way Ye Qing Guo understands. Ye Qing Guo nods. ¡°I remember it, I remember. A wedding has a lot of choctes, lot of choctes. Jie Jie, Xiao Guo also wants to get marry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°Then Xiao Guo should find a woman that wants to marry with you first.¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie cannot marry with Xiao Guo?¡± Ye Qing Guo clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm.

    Ye Qing Xin pats his hand and exins patiently: ¡°I am your Jie Jie, you are my Di Di. Jie Jie and Di Di cannot get marry. Xiao Guo, you need to find a woman beside Jie Jie.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is stupefied. ¡°Jie Jie cannot marry Xiao Guo, Xiao Guo needs to find ¡°a woman beside Jie Jie¡±, who is ¡°a woman beside Jie Jie¡±?¡¯

    ¡°....¡± Ye Qing Xin thinks for a while and says: ¡°you don¡¯t need to find the one with name ¡°a woman beside Jie Jie.¡±. Just find the one that you don¡¯t need to call as Jie Jie. You can marry one that is willing to marry you okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods. Though he doesn¡¯t really understand it but he remembers it.

    On the way back to Jing family residence, the car passes a public park. There¡¯s someone ying an act, there¡¯re also a lot of people wearing cartoon figurine. One of them wears Ye Qing Guo¡¯s favorite character, Ultraman. Ye Qing Guo sits down on the car and points at the Ultraman. He yells. Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan takes him to y for a while.

    They arrive home at 09:30 p.m.

    The time they enter the house, Ye Qing Xin hears Old Madame Jing¡¯s roar.

    ¡°You dare toe home? What were you doing this afternoon? You unexpectedly dare to absent during your wedding discussion? You also get angry with me, do you respect me as your mother? Ah?¡±

    ¡°ma, there¡¯s really a problem in our unit.... I .....¡± Jing Yi exins patiently.

    ¡°Why? don¡¯t you have lots of subordinates in your unit?¡± Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Now go and apologize to Xiao Xi. Let her forgive you.¡±

    Jing Yi turns silent.

    Old Madame Jing roars: ¡°Go... <cough> <cough>....¡±

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s health is not really good. Yet she is so furious of what happened this afternoon.

    ¡°Ma!¡± Ji Yi is worried about her.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuanes to the living room quickly, they see Ji Yi is holding Old Madame Jing. Ji Yi stands on the other side and looks expressionless.

    ¡°Nai Nai.¡± Ye Qing Xines forward and supports Old Madame Jing.

    When she sees Ye Qing Xin, Old Madame Jing just be calmer. She says to Jing Yi: ¡°Now you still hate me because I drove that woman away right? You are revenging that woman now right. You purposely fight with me, you purposely make me unhappy. But Xiao Xi is innocent, she has been waiting for you for twenty years. No one we will wait for you with hope, she wastes her youth for you. You cannot let her down...¡±

    ¡°Ma, you are thinking too much.¡± Jing Yi takes out his cigarette and smokes it. ¡°Now I¡¯ll look for her to exin. I also will go to exin it to his parents. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s face turns better, she pushes away Ji Yi¡¯s hand and stands up: ¡°Now you can go, hurry up. You should go exin with her family. They seem to misunderstand you this afternoon. They are not happy.¡±

    ¡°Also Xiao Xi, persuade her.¡±

    Jing Yi nods and goes outside.

    After he is gone, Old Madame Jing turns calmer.

    It lets Ye Qing Xin startles.

    Old Madame Jingughs: ¡°I just act before, I know my son very well. He will not admit his wrong easily. Ay, was my acting okay before?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... I just returned from Xi Jie¡¯s restaurant before, Xi Jie seems to be okay with that.....¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xi is tolerant. Lao Er¡¯s admittance to wrong will show that he respects and values Xiao Xi. Discussing wedding is an important matter but he doesn¡¯t show up. It will lead to female¡¯s side of family thinks that he doesn¡¯t respect them. Xiao Xi¡¯s parents know about Xiao Xi¡¯s waiting for Lao Er for twenty years? What will his parents think about it? It¡¯s better for him to apologize, it¡¯s better for him to exin about it. To make Xiao Xi¡¯s parents to be relieved.¡±

    ¡°I also have sons and daughter. If my daughter stayed unmarried for forty something man, I definitely will be so sad that I cannot sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo stays in the Jing family residence for two days. On the Wednesday morning, Xu Jin Huan sends a car to pick him out to join the group. The first location of the shooting is Shang Hai.

    Ye Qing Xin calls Ye Qing Guo every day. Sometimes they do a video call, xu Jin Huan says that Ye Qing Guo is performing very well, he can remember the script very well. He is a smart and talented actor.

    ording to the speed of their shooting, it is predicted that they can finish shooting in two months. Then they have a month to advertise and promote it. The movie will be out in summer holiday.

    May 7th, Saturday.

    Ji Nian Yu¡¯s a year birthday party is held in Vinci group¡¯s five-star hotel.

    A day before the party, Ye Qing Xin went to the department store to buy a set of educational toys.

    In the morning at 10: 00 a.m., Jing family members go to the hotel. A lot of high-ss families alsoe over to attend the party.

    Gifts that are given are high quality ones. Even though it¡¯s good and maybe useful when Ji Nian Yu is an adult. But most of it seem to be gifts for adults.

    Ji Lin Yuan also a big shot in business world in Jing City, Vinci group is as big as Bo Wei group.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gift, Song Xian Yu smiles sincerely: ¡°Xin Xin¡¯s present, is intentional.¡±

    It¡¯s not expensive but it¡¯s a sincere one.¡±

    After chatting for Song Xian Yu for a while, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t keep her upied for long. She knows that Song Xian Yu needs to greet other guests. Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and goes inside.

    Everyonees and greets them: ¡°Jing Xian Sheng, Jing Tai Tai.¡±

    Many of theme forward and shake hand with Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin stands beside him and just hugs his arm. She smiles refined and elegantly.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Jing Suo Suoes over.

    Ye Qing Xin waits until someone is done saying the greeting, then she excuses herself.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks Jing Suo Suo.

    ¡°Xin Xin, follow me to see Cheng Da Ge y cards with others. With you, though Cheng Da Ge wants to avoid me, he will definitely greet you first. That time you just look for an excuse to stall him okay?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin frowns: ¡°I am not close with Cheng Yi Sheng. I have no matter to stall him.......¡±

    ¡°Ahya, just make one as you please. Just say it....... your stomach is a bit ache. Ask him whether you are okay or not.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... Cheng Yi Sheng is surgeon, not obstetrician.¡±

    ¡°No need to care about it.¡± Jing Suo Suo pulls Ye Qing Xin to the ying card room.

    There¡¯s ying room in the resting area.

    ¡°If not like this.¡± Jing Suo Suo stops and turns her body to look at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You go inside and say that your stomach is unwell, call him out. Look at that balcony? Take him there and then I¡¯ll go there, okay?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say because ofst lesson, this time you will not be too active? You will let it be?¡±

    ¡°You are so imaginative, you are unrealistic. Last year you talked to me that I should cool down. I should decide and make sure whether I like him or not. I calm myself down for a period of time. Everyday I think about those days I be with him. I feel that I am attracted with him.¡±

    ¡°I also cannot exin why my feeling toward him can suddenly change. I have known him since I was a little girl. I never regarded him as anything but my big brother. I cannot remember when it changed. In the beginning I liked Yu Da Ge, I remember very well that night. I drove a car and on the way I met two people that want to scam me by setting up an ¡°ident¡± in which one appears to injury and then they ask forpensation. One that was acting injured was bleeding so much. I was too surprised.¡±

    ¡°The time I was at loss, Yu Da Ge passed by and noticed what happened. He said something and asked them to leave. That time he just stood in front of me just like a tree, he protected me....¡±

    ¡°As for Cheng Da Ge, every time he mets me, he will stroke my hair, or pinch my cheeks. I didn¡¯t like it but now I like it and miss it so much. I really want to chat wit him.....¡±

    ¡°Ay, I am not good at feeling.¡±

    She turns her head and looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, my good Sao Zi, please help me. I am your little sister.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°...........¡±

    There are several tables in the room. Cheng Ru Yu is sitting on the table that are crowded. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know all of them, she just recognizes one of them, He Ji Fan.

    ¡°Sao Zi......¡± Jing Suo Suo pushes Ye Qing Xin to go inside. ¡°My good Sao Zi, I beg you, just help me to call him out.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo waits until Ye Qing Xin is inside then she runs toward the balcony. She hides.

    Ye Qing Xin sighs. Luckily today Jing Fen Fen goes to join another important art exhibition. If not, both sisters might have a fight with each other.

    She goes to Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s table. Someone notices her and greets her. Ye Qing Xin replies politely.

    ¡°Ay, you guys, why are you not standing up and giving a seat for my Di Mei.¡± He Ji Fan speaks up.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my carelessness. Jing Tai Tai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and thanks him: ¡°Thank you.¡± Then she sits down.

    Cheng Ru Yu turns his head to look at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Where is Bo Yuan? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and replies: ¡°He is talking withs someone outside.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re someone smoking here, it¡¯s better for you to not stay here.¡± Cheng Ru Yu reminds.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I¡¯ll just look around for a while and leave.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu nods and says nothing else.

    Ye Qing Xin watches silently. After a round of game ends, she says: ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng,... I have something that I want to ask your for a while, are you okay with it?¡±

    During the shuffling, it¡¯s a bit noisy so no one can hear Ye Qing Xin¡¯s voice beside Cheng Ru Yu.

    Cheng Ru Yu turns his head and asks: ¡°What is it?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the door and strokes her belly. ¡°My belly is somewhat unwell...... I feel inconvenient to say it here, can youe out with me for a while?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t doubt or hesitate, he asks someone to rece him. ¡°Come here and rece me, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±

    He stands up. Ye Qing Xin follows him. Both of them go outside. There¡¯s no one on the balcony. Cheng Ru Yu notices it and says: ¡°Just talk over there.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°okay.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is talking with someone but he notices that Ye Qing Xin ising out of the card room. He notices that Ye Qing Xin is walking side by side with Ye Qing Xin. He frowns.

    ¡°Bo Wei¡¯s new project will start next month. In less than a year and half, it can operate. Congrattion to Chief Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him and raises his ss to give a toast.

    ¡°Chief Jing...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan cuts him off: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have something to do. Excuse me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mind your business.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to the balcony.

    On the balcony, Ye Qing Xin is standing in front of Cheng Ru Yu. She smiles brightly and peacefully.

    ¡°Are you okay? If it¡¯s serious, you should go to the hospital.¡± Cheng Ru Yu says.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s smile is still: ¡°It¡¯s not really serious, it¡¯s just...¡±

    She hasn¡¯t finished and suddenly Jing Suo Suo appears. She cuts Ye Qing Xin off: ¡°Xin Xin, so you are here, you make it¡¯s hard to find you....¡± She says and she acts like she is surprised to find Cheng Ru Yu. Jing Suo Suo waves at him: ¡°Cheng Da Ge is here too? What are you guys talking about? Am I disturbing you?¡±

    Her acting is really good.

    Ye Qing Xin: No.¡± She then notices Jing Bo Yuan. She turns her head and looks at Cheng Ru Yu. ¡°Jing Bo Yuan is here, my belly is okay right now. Thank you Cheng Yi Sheng. Sorry to trouble you. I¡¯ll leave first. You guys can chat.¡±

    She then just leaves.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Jing Suo Suo.

    He wants to say something but Jing Suo Suo speaks up first.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge, it¡¯s been a long time. How are you?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu says: ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± He continues: ¡°You can y here, I¡¯ll go back. They are waiting for me.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge.¡± Cheng Ru Yu passes by her but she calls after him.

    Cheng Ru Yu stops and looks at Jing Suo Suo: ¡°Em?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Jing Suo Suo feels weak, she retreats and sticks her back to the wall to let the wall support her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood. Can you apany me to talk?¡±

    In the past, the time she was low, he would apany her and try hard to make herugh.

    Now....

    Cheng Ru Yu notices a pink dress girl. He calls after her: ¡°Ni Ni,e here.¡±

    That seventeen years old girl runs over and calls him: ¡°Jiu Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Your Suo Suo Jie is in a bad mood, apany her to talk.¡±

    Then Cheng Ru Yu just leaves and gives no chance for Jing Suo Suo to talk.

    Fu An Ni is very obedient, she hugs Jing Suo Suo¡¯s arm. ¡°Suo Suo Jie, what happened to you? You can talk to me, I¡¯ll enlighten you.¡±

 Chapter 299

    Jing Suo Suo watches Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s leaving. This time she is sure that he has purposely avoided her. His attitude toward her turns cold and estranged.

    Why? Why is it?

    Is it because he notices her feeling toward him?

    At first she thought that way, but when she considers it further, she feels that something is wrong. She listens to Ye Qing Xins¡¯ words and she calms down for a long time. That time she avoided to interact with Cheng Ru Yu. Sometimes when they encountered each other, she avoided him. He should not notice her feeling. Afterwards, she keeps on imagining Cheng Ru Yu and starts to show it.

    This time Cheng Ru Yu, is the one that avoids her.

    Why?

    Jing Suo Suo finds a reason to dismiss Fu An Ni. She just stays there on the balcony for a while.

    Ye Qing Xin watches what happened from a distance.

    ¡°What did you say with Cheng Ru Yu?¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t notice his jealousness, she just shifts her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s a little secret. I cannot tell you.¡±

    It¡¯s about JIng Suo Suo¡¯s feeling, she cannot say it to anyone.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and pinches her cheek.

    Someone sees their intimate interaction.

    ¡°Jing Xian Sheng and Jing Tai Tai are having a great feeling. It¡¯s really envious.¡± Someone says.

    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s hard to find a couple like them.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles when she hears it.

    Then suddenly there¡¯s a noise from the main door.

    A group of familyes inside.

    ¡°Ay, that Gu Xing De, how can he still be here?¡±

    ¡°Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan are too much, how can they let that family still be part of theirs? If it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll kick them out without thinking about it. They dare to harm my rtive, I¡¯ll not be soft-hearted.¡±

    ¡°You cannot say it that way. It¡¯s Huang Wei Juan¡¯s action. Gu Xing De is a loyal one, Gu Qiao is a good woman too. She is great one in business world. Have you heard that Jing Yan earn a twenty percent raise for this season? I heard that they are nning to expand to cosmetic product by purchasing a Japanese cosmeticpany....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hears it but she doesn¡¯tment.

    She watches Gu Qiao. Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t sit on her wheel chair anymore, she is wearing a blue dress. She can walks now. She is wearing a prosthetic limb now. Because her dress is long, they cannot see her legs.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Old Madame Yan notices Ye Qing Xin. Shees over and holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. It¡¯s been days since she met her. She misses her so much.

    ¡°A Yuan ah, when will the baby room finish? When can we move back?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan greets Old Madame Yan and answers: ¡°It¡¯s done, today or tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then can we move back tonight?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Old Madame Jing opposes: ¡°They just stay on my house for few days, how can they just return so soon? Just let them stay for few more days?¡±

    ¡°How long? There¡¯s no satisfied time to stay with kids.¡± Old Madame Yan is unhappy. ¡°Moreover your family should be busy with your Jing Lao Er¡¯s wedding. You are busy, why should you keep Xin Xin and A Yuan?¡¯

    ¡°Nai Nai, Jing Nai Nai, you guys should stop fight.¡± Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°If you fight, it¡¯ll make thing hard for Xin Xin?¡±

    Gu Qiao looks at Ye Qing Xin and smiles. ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles brightly: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Qiao Qiao Jie.¡±

    Gu Qiao observes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face for a while and smiles: ¡°Indeed a happy woman is the most beautiful one, you are even prettier now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and replies; ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie too.¡±

    ¡°Old Madame Yan is really lucky. You have a granddaughter who is excellent and beautiful. I heard that Jing Tai Tai is B university¡¯s student right? Though she hasn¡¯t graduated, she already work at Pear studio as a designer. She even wins apetition. It¡¯s great.¡± A middle-age womanpliments her.

    ¡°Gu Xiao Jie is great too. She earns the second ce. Old Madame Yan¡¯s granddaughters are talented designers.

    ¡°Qing Nian designerpetition?¡± Someone asks.

    ¡°It¡¯s the most prestigious internationalpetition for designer. You might not know if you are not in the fashion industry. Normally a designer uses thepetition to show their skills and let themselves known. In three days, it will be the award event. I believe that Jing Tai Tai will design the most beautiful dress.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm and doesn¡¯t feel anything else.

    ¡°Thank you, Wang Tai Tai, for your praise.¡±

    Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t know about this, she smiles happily: ¡°Xin Xin, why aren¡¯t you telling me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°You know it now right?¡±

    Old Madame Yan mes him: ¡°You kid!¡±

    ¡°Old Madame Yan, your Wai Sun Nu can win and defeat a lot of designers, even those who are older, she will be sessful in the future.¡±

    These words somehow want to attack Gu Qiao. Gu Qiao is older than Ye Qing Xin, she even be defeated by Ye Qing Xin.

    Gu Qiao smiles and acts like she doesn¡¯t know what they are talking about.

    11:30 a.m. everyone sits down.

    12:00 p.m. the feast starts.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s left side. Jing Suo Suo sits down on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s left side. She looks down.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ye Qing Xin picks a slice of Jing Suo Suo¡¯s favorite roasted duck for Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo sighs: ¡°I said nothing to him and he just returned to the room....¡±

    ¡°How can you not find a reason to make him stay?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo moves closer and says to her: ¡°I said that I am in a bad mood, I want him to apany me. But he just calls his niece to apany me, what else I can do? Ay, just let it be....... It hasn¡¯t started and I just be jilted. I want to go to the temple and pray. Maybe I be single for my whole life?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°I heard from a member of Xiao family, I just know that Xiao San Ge (Xiao Yan), the coldest one. He unexpectedly will get marry soon. Tell me what¡¯s wrong with this world. How can I the smartest one, the most active one, the cutest, kindest have no that like me. I feel like I am the kind that will have no one to like me, I might not marry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You mean Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡± Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°He is the third kid. I call him Xiao San Ge.¡±

    The matter of Xiao Yan is getting married, Ye Qing Xin has heard it from Cheng Ru Yu. But there¡¯s no other news about it. She forgets about it.

    The one that Xiao Yan will marry is Su Yu Zuo.

    Song Xian Yu and Ji Lin Yuan raise both of their ss and want to give a toast.

    Ji Lin Yuan says few words and he drinks the wine. Song Xian Yu also drinks it.

    ¡°Ke ke < cough> <cough?....¡± Song Xian Yu chokes by ident. She covers her mouth and coughs.

    Ji Lin Yuan puts down his ss and pats her back lightly.

    Very quickly, Song Xian Yu stops.

    Ji Lin Yuan says: ¡°Drink slowly.¡±

    Song Xian Yu: ¡°I¡¯m too careless.¡±

    Ji Lin Yuan: ¡°Then be more careful.¡±

    Song Xian Yu smiles sweetly: ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Ay, I shouldn¡¯tpare myself with her. Look at Si Biao Sao (Song Xian Yu), she was also a chaser but she could be sessful. But I always fail.¡± Jing Suo Suo sighs.

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°You know about what happened between them.¡±

    ¡°Em, I just know a bit about it.¡± Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°but I¡¯m not really clear. I just know that Si Biao Sao pursued Si Biao Ge. That time Si Biao Ge minds Si Biao Siao¡¯s young age. Afterwards, I don¡¯t know why Si Biao Sao was pregnant. The news of her pregnancy spread out. My Er Jie (Jing Xian Xian) was too shocked. That time Si Biao Ge rejected my Er Jie because of her age too. But in the end he made a woman, who is even younger than my Er Jie, be pregnant. I remember that time my Er Jie didn¡¯te out of the house for a month. My ma was very worried for her. She kept on watch on her, she was afraid that my Er Jie would do stupid thing.¡±

    ¡°Until the news of Si Biao Sao¡¯s miscarriage spread and cancelled marriage one, my Er Jie just lives again.¡±

    Miscarriage, cancelled marriage.....

    How can it sound familiar?

    Ye Qing Xin asks again: ¡°Why did she have miscarriage?¡±

    ¡°It seems that she has anxiety, also her health. That time the baby is not stable. I just remember after her miscarriage, she was attacked by something that she had metrorrhagia, she almost lost her life. I heard from Cheng Da Ge, the doctor advised to remove her womb to protect her life. Do you know what Si Biao Ge said?¡±

    ¡°Si Biao Ge was too calm and cold, it looked so terrifying. He looked at the paper and said to the nurse: ¡°If this person cannot be saved, then this hospital doesn¡¯t need to exist.¡± You might not have a good understanding about Si Biao Ge. But he always hope that everything that he wishes even though it¡¯s hard to be aplished, toe true. Moreover that time he is able to just eliminate anything easily. It created a sensation in the hospital. Every doctor came to save Si Biao Sao.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what is the most critical moment for her? Because the bleeding couldn¡¯t stop, the doctor could only give her transfusion. That time Cheng Da Ge also came inside the ICU. He told me that they gave the transfusion and ced a basin on her bottom. It¡¯s hard for me to imagine. I just can shiver.¡±

    ¡°It happened for two days two night. Si Biao Ge stayed there for two days two night, he didn¡¯t move, he didn¡¯t drink or eat. He turned skinnier. My Er Jie saw his situation and since that time she never says again that she likes Si Biao Ge. My Er Jie is also miserable....¡±

    ¡°Afterwards?¡±

    ¡°Then Si Biao Sao is saved. Then she recovers. There¡¯s a time that she broke uppletely with Si Biao Ge. I don¡¯t know what happened that time.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she know that Ji Lin Yuan kept watch for her during that time?¡±

    ¡°She knew about it, I was the one that told her about it. I thought she will cry. But who knows, she justughed coldly. Till today I still can rey her coldughing sound. It¡¯s full of disappointment and satire.¡±

 Chapter 300

    Ye Qing Xin feels her whole body is hot because of hearing another exciting story. Her heartbeat beats so quick.

    Though she doesn¡¯t know what makes Song Xian Yuughs coldly and disappointedly that time, especially that time she knew that the man kept watch of her during her life-death experience. Ye Qing Xin thinks that there should be not a simple reason for it.

    ¡°Then? How did they reconcile?¡± Ye Qing Xin keeps on asking, she is curious about it.

    Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°I also don¡¯t know, I just know by the time they are getting married. Moreover, their wedding was simply causing a sensation in Jing City. You should know about it. It¡¯s during the spring day of our first year of university. There¡¯s a wedding that created sensation for the whole city. You remember about it right. I remember that you also watched it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes it: ¡°you mean the wedding that blocked the main road of Jing City....¡±

    What are you guys chattering about?¡± Ji Yi returns from the restroom, she notices that Ye Qing Xin and Jing Suo Suo are whispering at each other. Shees over and pats Jing Suo Suo¡¯s arm and says: ¡°Don¡¯t keep on disturbing Xin Xin to talk. You don¡¯t want to eat, Xin Xin wants to eat.¡±

    Then she says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You eat more, don¡¯t mind Suo Suo.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°I am eating, San Shen.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo sticks out her tongue at Ji Yi. She lowers her head and starts eating. She somehow feels that someone is watching her. She turns her head and looks at a direction.

    There¡¯re several tables over there, but no one seems to be watching her.

    She looks at Cheng family table. Cheng Ru Yu is having a toast with several his family members.

    Jing Suo Suo turns her head back.

    It should be an illusion. She feels someone is watching her.

    Ye Qing Xin disengages from her feeling about Song Xian Yu and Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s story. She thought that there¡¯re lots of bumps between her and Jing Bo Yuan. But when shepares with what happened to Song Xian Yu and Ji Lin Yuan. She feels that God doesn¡¯t care about her particrly.

    Previously Ji Nian Yu was sleeping, her Wai Po justes out of the room with her when the birthday party is nearly done. Ji Nian Yu¡¯s eyes are sharp. She can spot Jing Bo Yuan from far distance, she waves her hand and kicks her little legs. She wants to walk toward him. Her Wai Po doesn¡¯t really understand her, she just carries her to Jing family table. The little girl squeaks and drags Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s clothes. She climbs into his embrace. She sits down quietly and happily on his legs.

    ¡°Ahyo, Nian Nian really likes our A Yuan. In the future you should just simply be his daughter-inw, you can call him Papa A Yuan.¡± Old Madame Jingughs happily.

    Ji Nian Yu¡¯s Wai Po says: ¡°Then it seems that one off Xin Xin¡¯s three kids will be a boy. Congrats Jing Shen Shen, finally you will carry your fat Chong Sun Zi (grandsons).¡±

    ¡°Haha....¡± Old Madame Jing is happy to mention about it. Herughter is rming the other people. ¡°Far more than a boy, the doctor said that those three are boys. Haha..... boys are naughty. In the future, it¡¯ll be so troublesome.....¡±

    Though her words are full ofins but sheughs happily. It shows that she is happy and proud.

    Ye Qing Xin could hear everyone sighs.

    ¡°Three boys, she is really great.¡± Old Madame Cheng is very jealous. She turns her head and res at her own grandkids, who don¡¯t make her happy. Especially Cheng Ru Yu.

    Cheng Ru Yu just smiles and acts like he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.

    ¡°Ahyo, it¡¯s really a happy thing. Congrats Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng.¡±

    Everyone congrattes those three families. The atmosphere turns happy and lively.

    Old Madame Jing, Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Sheng are happy, they are smiling so brightly.

    Sheng Wen Qiong notices what¡¯s going on, she notices that everyone is happy for Ye Qing Xin, she resents it.

    ¡°She just gives birth to kids, this makes someone can feel that she only the one that can give birth to kids.¡±

    The time she says those, the atmosphere suddenly changes.

    Old Madame Sheng looks at Sheng Wen Qiong with her sour face. She says nothing. Today is Ji family event, they shouldn¡¯t act careless as guests.

    Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t say anything but her face is sour.

    No matter whether it is sincere or fake, but everyone is saying good words and blessing, it¡¯s only Sheng Wen Qiong that say those harsh words.

    That day during the event when Sheng family held the event for admitting Ye Qing Xin to be part of Sheng family. Old Madame Yan was present, she watched everything that happened. Also that Yu Qing You, she is... luckily Ye Qing Xin has married. If not Old Madame Yan will definitely ask her to stay at Yan residence. She cannot imagine what would happen if Ye Qing Xin stayed at Sheng family residence.

    It¡¯s a silence for a while. Gu Qiao speaks out. ¡°Sheng Gu Gu, you cannot say those words. Indeed every woman can give birth but for her there are three boys. Not many women have that kind of blessing and ability. Xin Xin is very good. We should be happy for her.¡±

    Her words make both Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Yan¡¯s faces turn a bit better.

    Old Madame Yan looks at Gu Qiao. She is happy because she feels the kid that she raised is a good one. She somehow questions how can Sheng family raise this kind of kid.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s words sessfully offend Sheng Wen Qiong, she snorts coldly and says: ¡°You lost one of your leg, it doesn¡¯t affect your ability to have a glib tongue. It¡¯s rare thing.¡± She is mocking Gu Qiao.

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Old Madame Sheng finally speaks up.

    Gu Qiao clutches her soup spoon and smiles. She says nothing.

    She raises her head and looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s happy expression. She smiles and lowers her head.

    01:30 pm., the feast ends.

    He Ji Fanes over to ask Jing Bo Yuan to change ce to y card. Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t said nothing, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes just shines. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan like a puppy asking for a meat.

    Jing Bo Yuan have not choice, he asks He Ji Fan: ¡°Where will you go?¡±

    He Ji Fan answers: ¡°Shi Guang Qing Cheng.¡±

    ¡°How many people?¡±

    ¡°Just us.¡±

    It means only those who uses to y with them will join.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo also know those ¡°us¡± that will join to y card, she raises her hand and says: ¡°I also want to go, Ji Fan Ge Ge, take me too, okay?¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t mind, he says: ¡°As long as A Yi agrees for you to go, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°I just go and watch you guys to y card, I also cannot y. My Ma will beo okay. Oh right, I heard that Cheng Nai Nai forced Cheng Da Ge to attend blind-date, he will note right? You will miss one, how do you y?¡± Jing Suo Suo beats around the bush.

    ¡°Xiao Yu has left, how can Cheng Nai Nai catch him. Supposedly this time he is on the way to Shi Guang Qing Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jing Suo Suo just notices that Cheng Ru Yu is gone.

    All of them excuse themself by saying goodbye to Ji family members. They go to their own car and drive to Shi Guang Qing Cheng.

    Jing Suo Suo gets on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car. Ye Qing Xin sits on the back to apany her.

    On the same time.

    On the other white SUV car.

    Fu An Ni is sitting on the front passenger seat and starting to talk. Cheng Ru Yu is driving and smoking. The windows of the car are opened.

    ¡°Jiu Jiu, what do you think about why I did? Why should I keep on following my mom¡¯s order? Though she is an adult, but can¡¯t she make a wrong thing too?¡± Then after a while, Fu An Ni frowns and yells because she doesn¡¯t get any response: ¡°Jiu Jiu? Jiu Jiu! Did you listen to me?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu steps on the brake because of the red light, he holds his cigarette and says calmly: ¡°You are young, you have less experience, you might not see the problem wholly. You should listen to an adult and consider. Then you can decide.¡±

    ¡°You even say those, you also want me to follow her? Heng! You guys as an adult want to control your kid!¡±

    Fu An Ni doesn¡¯t agree, she pouts.

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t mind her temper.

    After a while, he asks her: ¡°Today what did Suo Suo Jie say to you?¡±

    Fu An Ni snorts and doesn¡¯t answer.

    Cheng Ru Yu frowns and looks at Fu An Ni. Less than ten second, Fu An Ni feels unease: ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you. Jiu Jiu, stop looking at me.....¡±

    Her Jiu Jiu usually smiles and looks good-natured, but the time he is serious , he is too terrifying.

    ¡°Suo Suo Jie didn¡¯t say anything to me ah, after you left, she said that she wants to be alone, she let me leave. Then I just left.¡±

    Fu An Ni answers honestly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to apany her?¡±

    ¡°Suo Suo Jie let me leave yah!¡± Fu An Ni shows her innocence.

    The red light turns green.

    Cheng Ru Yu starts the car. After the car passes a crossroads, he stops the car on the side.

    ¡°Get off.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Fu An Ni is stupefied. ¡°Jiu Jiu, this isn¡¯t my home.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t look at her and says: ¡°Just take a taxi and go home.¡±

    Fu An Ni notices that her Jiu Jiu is angry with her: ¡°Jiu Jiu, you, you are angr?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t do anything to make him angry.

    Cheng Ru Yu says: ¡°Jiu Jiu has matter to do, go home by yourself.¡±

    Fu An Ni gets off the car halfheartedly, she just watches the car leave.

    After fifteen minutes, Cheng Ru Yu enters Shi Guang Qing Cheng¡¯s lobby.

    He gives He Ji Fan¡¯s name to the waiter and the waiter takes him inside the luxurious room in the third floor.

    The door is opened.

    He just takes off his coat and passes to the waiter to let the waiter help him hang it.

    ¡°You were leaving first before, where were you?¡± He Ji Fan turns his head and looks at Cheng Ru Yu.

    Cheng Ru Yu takes out his cigarette box and answers: ¡°I send An Ni home first, so I amte.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are here. Take Bo Yuan¡¯s ce. These two are too much, they simply bully us intolerably!¡±

    Then he reminds Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Put away your cigarette, Di Mei is here.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu just remembers that Ye Qing Xin cannot smell the cigarette smoke. He apologizes and puts it back.

    There¡¯re not lot of people inside the room. There¡¯re Jing Bo Yuan, Ye Qing Xin, He Ji Fan, Cheng Ru Yu, Yu Geng Xin, Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan seems to have lots of things in his mind, he just sits down on the sofa and drinking.

    Cheng Ru Yu sits down on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s seat and looks at Xiao Yan. He asks: ¡°Da Bing Kuai, do you have something on your mind?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Recently he always acts like this. He justes out with us and stays alone to drink.¡±

    Jing Suo Suoes back from the restroom. She notices Cheng Ru Yu, her eyes turns bright. Her cheek blushes a bit. She runs over and sits down on the chair behind Cheng Ru Yu.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge, when did youe?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo seems to forget his cold treatment before, she smiles brightly.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Jing Suo Suo and frowns for a while. He didn¡¯t expect that she will be here.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°ying.¡± Jing Suo Suo answers fluently.

    No one knows why but Cheng Ru Yu keeps on losing.

    Ye Qing Xin and He Ji Fan, Yu Geng Xin are well-matched in strength.

    He Ji Fan cannot help but to praise: ¡°Last time when we yed, Di Mei was just a new yer. Just few days, you are really an expert.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°My Lao Gong (Husband) taught me well.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down behind her. He smiles and says: ¡°It¡¯s because Xin Xin is smart.¡±

    He sounds so proud.

    Everyone: ¡°.........¡±

 Chapter 301

    Less than an hour, Cheng Ru Yu looks at his watch and says: ¡°I still have matter to do this afternoon, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Today you are not having a shift, what matter do you have?¡± Yu Geng Xin says.

    ¡°My Nai Nai forced me to attend blind date. You also know about it. Today Bo Yuan¡¯s unborn kids are boys. I cannot spend my life easily in few moment. This afternoon I have a reunion. I want to see if I can meet those unmarried woman.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is half-joking and half-serious.

    Jing Suo Suo is startled when she hears it. She looks like she is strike by the lightning.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Suo Suo¡¯s pale face. She considers for a while, she thinks of a way to make Cheng Ru Yu stays.

    It¡¯s just before she said anything, Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s phone vibrates.

    He takes out and his expression turns serious. ¡°What is it?¡±

    He listens to the caller and says: ¡°There¡¯s an injured man from a car crash, he is in critical situation. I need to go to the hospital.¡±

    He goes to take his coat.

    ¡°Ahyoo!¡± Jing Suo Suo suddenly covers her stomach and screams in pain.

    ¡°What is it Suo Suo?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks with care.

    ¡°My, I have a stomachache.¡± Jing Suo Suo says in pain. She looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin understands what Jing Suo Suo wants to do. She follows her acting: ¡°Did you eat something wrong? You should go to hospital to check up yourself.¡± She turns her head and sees Cheng Ru Yu pauses his action. She says to Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng, you are also on your way to the hospital, It would be better to bring Suo Suo too there. You guys are on the same way.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Suo Suo and takes her to the front of Cheng Ru Yu. She pushes Jing Suo Suo to Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s embrace. ¡°Please take a good care of our Suo Suo, Cheng Yi Sheng.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu says nothing, he holds Jing Suo Suo and leaves.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting there and watching how both women work together.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes. He seems to know what she is doing. She is startled and feels somehow guilty.

    He should know that Jing Suo Suo is acting. If not he will not be quiet, Jing Suo Suo is his Tang Mei.

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles at him.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and stands up: ¡°We will go home first. Xin Xin cannot sit down for too long.¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly and says: ¡°Marriage is troublesome. Luckily I don¡¯t n to marry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at He Ji Fan.

    She remembers words that Dou Weir said to her, the reason she breaks up with He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fan just likes to y and doesn¡¯t want to marry Dou Weir.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs Ye Qing Xin and leaves.

    Perhaps Dou Weir is right.

    After two of them leave, He Ji Fan calls someone over.

    After thirty minutes, Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan returns back to Jing family residence.

    Every member of Jing family is present, Wen Ren Xi is also there.

    Wen Ren Xi has a light make up on, she is wearing a bright color dress.

    Love can really change someone.

    ¡°Er Shen.¡± Shees over and calls after her sweetly.

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s cheek is red, she looks shy.

    On the dining table.

    Jing Yi performs very well, he keeps on picking food for Wen Ren Xi, handing her napkin. He looks like a great husband-to-be.

    Ye Qing Xin sits on the opposite of Wen Ren Xi. She notice that Wen Ren Xi is very happy.

    After the meal.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin upstair back to their room to rest.

    Ye Qing Xin just finishes her shower and Jing Bo Yuan just sits on his table in front of theptop. There¡¯s a man voiceing out of theptop. The man sounds worried like something bad is happened.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t respond. He just says the solution firmly.

    The table is facing the bed.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t get on the bed, she sits on the sofa.

    The video call doesn¡¯tst long. Jing Bo Yuan solves the matter quickly and hangs up.

    He looks at Ye Qing Xin, who is looking at a material whileying down.

    Today though it¡¯s a bit warm, but at night it¡¯s a bit cold too.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a nket from a bed then he covers her naked leg and stomach.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± She says.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her forehead: ¡°The night is cold. It¡¯s good to be more careful.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, she pulls the nket to cover her chest.

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    ¡°My phone.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her to pick it up.

    It¡¯s a call from Ye Qing Guo.

    She answers it. ¡°Xiao Guo.¡± Ye Qing Xin says happily.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. He turns his back and goes to the dressing room, he takes his clothes and goes to take a shower.

    When he is done, hees out and notices that Ye Qing Xin is scratching the skin of her stomach.

    ¡°It¡¯s itchy again?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her hand out and smiles at him: ¡°I don¡¯t scratch it, I just rub it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing, he returns to the bathroom and takes a bottle of olive oil. He lifts up her nightgown and pours a bit of oil. He rubs it on her belly and says: ¡°Every time after you have a shower, you should apply it a bit. It¡¯s troublesome if you have bruise because of this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at him: ¡°You are nodding very quick.¡±

    It means that he knows that she doesn¡¯t remember it.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I can forget...¡±

    ¡°The time you are itchy, you also cannot remember it?¡±

    ¡°.... Next time I¡¯ll definitely remember it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s action is tender and soft like he is afraid to hurt her. Ye Qing Xin then remembers the image of her belly on the mirror. Her belly is not really good-looking now.

    There¡¯re lots of red purple wrinkles on her belly.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    He sits down beside her.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Does my belly look very bad?¡±

    It¡¯s a silence for a while and Jing Bo Yuan says ¡°Em.¡±.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled, she didn¡¯t expect him to be that honest. Shouldn¡¯t hefort her about it?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She closes her eyes and pouts. ¡°Now it¡¯s just five months,ter on it¡¯ll be even worst....¡±

    Then suddenly she feels something soft falls on her belly.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised again.

    She looks over and watches that Jing Bo Yuan is kissing her belly.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You still can kiss it, you shouldn¡¯t think it is too bad.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her hair and says seriously: ¡°It¡¯s ugly, right it¡¯s ugly a bit, but I don¡¯t dislike it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and hugs her neck.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her and they kiss for a while.

    The next two days, life is peaceful and smooth for her. \

    It¡¯s just during her time in the university, a lot of people are watching her with their strange gaze.

    She also hears several different rumors about her. Everyone is talking badly about her.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to fight with it. Because she doesn¡¯t want her bad mood to influence her kids and harm them.

    Dou Weir has fought for her several times. But it¡¯s useless, the rumor starts spread out so quick.

    At night after the ss, Dou Weir keeps on talking for Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Those people are university students but they don¡¯t have ability to judge which one is right or not. I said that you are married but they don¡¯t believe me. They said that I am the same as you. They are too strange. How can they enter college with this kind of attitude!¡±

    Dou Weir raises up Ye Qing Xin¡¯s right hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t this look like a wedding ring? Are they blind? I also think that you should announce that you are Bo Wei¡¯s big boss¡¯ wife. I really want to see their expression.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you are too emotional now.¡± Ye Qing Xin pats Dou Weir¡¯s head and says: ¡°Even though I say it now, everyone will not believe it. Why should I waste my energy. I don¡¯t care what they are saying to me.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think that way? They are nning to talk to the teacher? Don¡¯t you feel afraid that the teacher will look for you to talk?¡±

    ¡°If they want to tell, they will tell from the start. The teacher also doesn¡¯t look for me.¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°If the teacher looks for me to talk, I¡¯ll tell him the truth. There¡¯s nothing major about it.¡±

    ¡°The teacher will believe you?¡± Dou Weir rolls her eyes.

    ¡°This is a good idea. If he doesn¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll call Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Okay, just let it go. It¡¯s my wrong to worry about you.¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t want to talk anymore.

    Ye Qing smiles and shifts the conversation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you n to join modelingpetition, have you registered your name? What about the primarypetition.¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°In the past my manager is really a petty-minded one. I scolded her and she remembered it. She wanted toy me aside and didn¡¯t want to let me go. She said if I wanted to leave, I shouldpensate her for five million. She thought that I was poor, I would just let it go. So I just went to the back and took my five million in cash. I really wanted to smash it to her face directly.

    ¡°But the time I entered thepany, I just suddenly remembered about the contract. We just need topensate a million for breaking the contract. Why should Ipensate five millions, so I just calledwyer to sue her.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    ¡°The time she heard about the court, she was surprised and apologized. That day I finally freed. I just paid the amount that is stated in the contract.¡± Dou Weir smiles. ¡°She was wrong too. If not she will not admit her wrong easily.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday I registered to join thepetition. There¡¯ll be training first thenpetition.¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°I remember that you also joined apetition, the award ceremony will be tomorrow right? I know the models that are invited, how is the result?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers honestly: ¡°First ce.¡±

    ¡°Great, you are really great. In the future I think I need to line up to look for you to design the clothes?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Stop bluffing.¡±

    The award ceremony is tomorrow afternoon at 02:00 p.m.

    Ye Qing Xin asks for a day off with her homeroom teacher. Her homeroom teacher is happy for her that she wins thepetition. An half hourter, the news of winning is printed in the poster and sticked on the announcement board of the art department.

    The news spreads quickly. It also makes the rumor about her bes worse. The rumor says that she wins because she depends on a rich business man. She can get first ce because she did business behind the back.

    Ye Qing Xinughs when she hears about it.

    The award ceremony is held at Intercontinental hotel.

    Ye Qing Xin wears the dress that she designed by herself. Shees an half hour early. Jing Bo Yuan has something to do so he wille a bitte.

    Besides the designers, the judges, the hosts, and the investors, also there are also several fashion reporters and bloggers.

    Ye Qing Xin is arranged to sit beside Gu Qiao.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Gu Qiao greets Ye Qing Xin with a smile.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and replies: ¡°Gu Xiao Jie.¡±

    She calls her in cold and estranged way.

    Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t mind, she just smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down silently and looks at the stage. Then she looks around. There¡¯re five minutes left before the ceremony starts. Jing Bo Yuan justes inside.

    Ye Qing Xin hears someone sighs and says: ¡°Who is that? He is so handsome!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks around the hall and finally finds Ye Qing Xin.

    The guide takes him to sit down on the investor side.

    There are four original investors for thepetition, theye from designerpanies. Ye Qing Xi doesn¡¯t know that Bo Wei takes part in investing. The time she looks at the investors list, she notices that Bo Wei is the first one.

    She didn¡¯t notice it.

    ¡°So Bo Wei takes part in thispetition, no wonder..¡± Gu Qiao said lightly.

    Because she doesn¡¯t finish her words, Ye Qing Xin knows that Gu Qiao is implying about something.

    Ye Qing Xin nces at Gu Qiao and smiles, she says nothing.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin, my Sao Zi passes away. Do you know about it?¡± The silent Wen Ze Hui says, ¡°My young nephew also died prematurely. Sao Zi didn¡¯t know about it, the son suffered the same illness as her. After they pass away, he leaves everyone and goes to the Da Li, now he is working at a hotel near Cang Shan county in Lin Yi.

    It¡¯s not a good news.

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and says nothing.

    Wen Ze Hui says: ¡°I don¡¯t want anything by telling you this. In the past, I said a lot of bad words toward you. I¡¯m very sorry. That time I needed money. My Sao Zi said that I helped you to be together with my Ge. She would give me money. Then she passed away, her son also. Those money, my Ge doesn¡¯t want to take it, he gives it all to me. I thought I will be happy. Who knows I kept on dreaming about her. I dreamt about her looking for me to want my money. I dreamt about her asking me why I take away her son¡¯s money.¡±

    ¡°I just suddenly understand that if it¡¯s not mine, I¡¯ll not take it.¡±

    She says nothing else.

    Ye Qing Xin is distracted, she seems to remembers the time she is watching movie together with Wen Ze Yan in the cinema. She said to him: ¡°If I can stay there, it¡¯ll be great.¡±

    She remembers that time Wen Ze Yan says softly to her: ¡°In the future wait till Ze Yan Ge Ge has money, I¡¯ll take Xin Xin to stay over there okay?¡±

    That time she doesn¡¯t understand what is promise, she doesn¡¯t know that promise cannot be trusted. She just replies happily. ¡°Okay!¡±

    The time just passes by. Ye Qing Xin has forgotten it.

    Ye Qing Xin maintain her calmness then looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan is chatting with other investors. All other investors are talking with him with respect.

    The award ceremony starts and the host gets on the stage. The host gets on stage, first he thanks the investorpany first. Then he says opening remarks first. Then he disys the award-wining works.

    The first onees out is Ye Qing Xin¡¯s work.

    Then it¡¯s the work of Gu Qiao. Wen Ze Hui will the sixth one.

    After the disy of the work is done, the designers go to the stage with their own party dress design. Everyone starts to vote for their favorite party dress.

    Probably because of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly is too eye-catching, or perhaps she is most beautiful, or because the dress, she gets the highest vote.

    After the voting is done, then it starts a ceremony to confer an award.

    The host passes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s award to her and says: ¡°For the first winner, except the trophy cup and money, there is a secret big present....¡± The host pauses and looks around until he is certain that everyone is looking at her. ¡°The first winner will get a chance to show case her design in Paris Fashion week!¡±

 Chapter 302

    The host says it and the hall is in uproar.

    Paris Fashion Week is a dream of the designer.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised. She doesn¡¯t have many experiences but now she has opportunity to show her design.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the trophy and a bouquet of flowers and smiles. She shows just right surprised expression.

    The host looks at her and jokes: ¡°Ye Xiao Jie seems to be unsurprised, you look not too happy too. Could it be you know about it earlier? Or is it not big enough to make you feel surprised?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes the microphone and looks around, she says: ¡°I am so surprised to hear this. I am too surprised that I forget to be happy. Thank you for this gift, thank you for the vote, thank you for all the supports for me. Thank you.¡±

    She gets off the stage and returns to her own seat. Wen Ze Hui congrattes her: ¡°Congrats, Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After the award ceremony, the dinner feast starts.

    Gu Qiao looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s golden trophy, her eyes turn dark.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Jing Bo Yuan, she watches how serious he is in talking. She watches how a lot of fashionable and beautiful women are looking at him anding to have a toast with him. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel too happy with it.

    But very quickly she notices that those women started to turn around and leave after hearing his words. She doesn¡¯t know what he is talking with them. They look disappointed.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles again.

    ¡°Bo Yuan really attracts a lot of women. Look at them, lot of them want to be with him. Everyone says during pregnancy, the possibility of man having an affair is higher. Xin Xin, now you have a big belly, you should pay attention to him.¡± Gu Qiao says.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her and smiles calmly: ¡°If someone wants to have an affair, how can we control him. Gu Xiao Jie hasn¡¯t married, you don¡¯t know that between husband and wife, the most important thing is trust. Wait till you find your soulmate, you can understand this.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles: ¡°You trust him so much?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on smiling, ¡°What kind of person he is, will he be attracted to other women, I think Gu Xiao Jie should know it a bit. Right?¡±

    If Jing Bo Yuan can easily get attracted easily to other, Gu Qiao knows him earlier that Ye Qing Xin. Jing Bo Yuan should be with her.

    Gu Qiao notices the hidden meaning behind he words, she just smiles and clutches her ss more tightly.

    She turns silent for a while and she says: ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, I just want to remind you. You see that from the time hees over, he doesn¡¯t evene and talk to you. Don¡¯t you feel ufortable for it? If it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll go over there and show up my identity to stop those women to lust over him.¡±

    If Ye Qing Xin is not calm and rational, hearing Gu Qiao¡¯s words will makeher emotional.

    If she did it, everything that Jing Bo Yuan does for her will be for nothing.

    Jing Bo Yuan is one of the investor for thispetition and Ye Qing Xin is the winner of thepetition. If outsiders know about their rtionship, they will see thispetition is unfair.

    Since Jing Bo Yuan came here, he only said that he had things to do. He camete, was it purposely to avoid to appear in the same time as her.

    Perhaps he really did something for her to make her win......

    This is still a mystery.

    Ye Qing Xin just says to Gu Qiao calmly: ¡°This what makes me different from you.¡±

    Gu Qiao is startled then she just realizes what Ye Qing Xin means.

    She looks at the calm Ye Qing Xin. Her face shows nothing, not a hint of jealousy or resentful. She is too calm that it makes Gu Qiao feels annoyed at her.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s magnanimous, whether she is acting or not. Gu Qiao cannot help but to admit that Ye Qing Xin is smart.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it, Gu Qiao also thinks about it. Ye Qing Xin considers it, and of course Gu Qiao also considers it. Her words before just wanted to provoke Ye Qing Xin¡¯s jealousy. The time a woman is jealous, she will be more irrational.

    Gu Qiao wants to see what it looks like for Ye Qing Xin to be jealous, will Jing Bo Yuan still spoil her.

    Gu Qiao knows that Ye Qing Xin is not easy to tackle, she didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯ll be so hard to tackle her.

    Gu Qiao watches her for a while and stands up to go the restroom.

    She stands in front of the mirror of the washing stand. She looks at her face. She wears a simple make up today with yellow party dress. Her smile is gone, it turns cold.

    ¡°This time the winner is a bit unexpected. Though Ye Qing Xin¡¯s designs are very good. But I heard that Gu Qiao, also asked several celebrities to help her. She spent a lot of money. I thought the winner will her, I didn¡¯t expect it to be Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    ¡°Who said that Ye Qing Xin did nothing, she also invited that famous blogger Qi Ya La to join?¡±

    ¡°Though she invited Qi Ya La, it also cannot bepared to Gu Qiao and those celebrities okay? Let me tell you....¡±

    When both of the women get inside the restroom, they stop talking because they notice Gu Qiao. They just get inside the toilet cubicle.

    Gu Qiao looks at the mirror, her eyes turn dark.

    For thispetition, she had used lots of her energy. She even used the connection between Jing Yan group and others. The juries had agreed that no matter what she will be the winner.

    But Jing Bo Yuan joins in and she turns to be nothing. All of it turns to be Ye Qing Xin¡¯s.

    Though she doesn¡¯t know what Jing Bo Yuan did, but she is sure that Ye Qing Xin can win because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s skill.

    For Ye Qing Xin, Jing Bo Yuan can do everything.

    Gu Qiao keeps on looking at the mirror. Since Ye Qing Xin appeared, she has taken a lot of things from her. She has taken everything. She has taken the man she likes, her identity, her position. She made her even lose her lg.

    Why should Ye Qing Xin get the very best ones?

    Gu Qiao stays there for a long time. People keepe and go, but she doesn¡¯t notice it. After a long time, she smiles warmly.

    It¡¯s okay. She thinks it¡¯s okay. She will have a chance to revenge.

    The feast will end soon.

    Ye Qing Xin gets ready to leave, but someone stops her. That someone is a young woman around twenty three years old.

    ¡°Ye Xiao Jie, Hi. I am Dong Fang fashion magazine¡¯s reporter. Can I interview you? Oh I, I am Jun Le.¡±

    Jun Le is a bit nervous so she speaks very fast.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, say it slowly.¡±

    Beingforted by someone is younger makes Jun Le a bit shy. But she turns more rxed, she feels Ye Qing Xin¡¯s smile is very charming.

    ¡°I am the reporter of Dong Fang fashion magazine. My family name is Jun, my name Le. Can I do an interview you? Em, our magazine might not well-known, but I will try hard my best to write the interview with you with very good quality.¡±

    She is honest frank reporter.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°For this I will go home and consider, can you give my your business card first? The time I¡¯ll consider that I give you call, how is i8t?¡±

    Jun Le just remembers that she should give Ye Qing Xin her business card first. She takes out her business card box quickly and passes it to Ye Qing Xin with both of her hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot about this. This is my business card.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes it. She ces it carefully inside her wallet. She acts very polite and well-educated.

    She says goodbye with Jun Le and looks around. She notices that Jing Bo Yuan is standing on the stage, he is talking with the other sponsors.

    Ye Qing Xin picks up her bag, a bouquet flowers, and gold trophy. She walks several steps, and she hears familiar footsteps behind her.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t stop or turn her head. She just walks even fatsre.

    The footsteps behind her are not too fast nor too slos.

    The time everything is gone from her hold, she just responds. Her bouquet of flowers, golden trophy and handbag are taken away by Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around, there are several people around her, she starts to act, she pretends to be surprised: ¡°Chief Jing, you don¡¯t need to help me. I can do it. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and suddenly turns rxed. He looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Jing Bo Yuan ispromising with her.

    ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble Chief Jing. Chief Jing is a good person. You look at my belly is too big and help me to take these things. I¡¯m very thankful for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is serious. Her face really shows that she is grateful. She even bows down at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.......¡±

    Those who are noticing this moment, are so surprised.

    Jing Bo Yuan is a serious man, he is not easy going and approachable one. Previously a lot of women wanted to do a toast with him, but he rejected. This makes that it is obvious to anyone who has eyes that he is not easy to be approached.

    Ye Qing Xin says it and doesn¡¯t care about anyone else. She just leaves.

    Jing Bo Yuan follows her with her things.

    The time they both disappear, everyone just responds again.

    ¡°Why do I feel that between Chief Jing and Ye Qing Xin there is an illicit love?¡± Someone says.

    Ye Qing Xin is the winner. She went the stage before with her big belly, she is beautiful and attractive. It¡¯s hard not to remember her.

    ¡°I also feel the same way. Bo Wei¡¯s boss always acts that way. But today unexpectedly he appears for this smallpetition. It¡¯s so fishy. Now he helps a pregnant woman to bring her bag. It¡¯s strange, something is definitely wrong.¡±

    ¡°What is so strange about it, it shows that he is a good man? Who makes the rule that he cannot appear in the award? Also who makes the rule that he cannot help the pregnant woman? Ay.... if I know that he is so kind, before I went to have a toast with him, I should just stuff in my belly to be a pregnant woman to let him help me to bring things and send me back home.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dream, I heard that he is married now, his wedding was in the beginning of the year. He is taken now?

    ¡°A? Impossible right? Bo Wei¡¯s chief¡¯s wedding is a major thing, how can the media doesn¡¯t expose it?¡±

    ¡°He wants it to be low-key. Without his consent, how can any media dares to report about his wedding...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan don¡¯t know about the discussion.

    They just go directly to take the elevator to the basement.

    Before Ye Qing Xin went here with Driver Lu so she doesn¡¯t know where Jing Bo Yuan parked. She turns her head to look at him. ¡°Our family car, is it on the right or the left ?¡±

    There¡¯s no one else at the basement beside them.

    Jing Bo Yuan seems to not notice she stops walking. He just keeps on walking and makes Ye Qing Xin forces to retreat.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, you...¡±

    She hasn¡¯t finished and Jing Bo Yuan kisses her lips. At this time, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s back has sticked close to a pir.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts his hand under his head and kisses her passionately and forcefully. He sucks her tongue.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to push him away. But atst, she cannot.

    They kiss for a short while and Jing Bo Yuan let her go. He looks at her swollen lips and says calmly: ¡°Our family car? Are we close?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes and licks her swollen lips. She raises her head to look at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s you that started to act like you don¡¯t know me.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly, he moves his nose until it sticks close to her. ¡°You mean that this is my mistake.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just bites her lips. Jing Bo Yuan kisses her once again. ¡°It¡¯s my mistake. I should be punished then.¡±

    They kiss and kiss.

    Their intimate moment is watched by someone in a red car.

    Gu Qiao raises her phone and takes photos of them.

 Chapter 303

    Suddenly there¡¯s a sound of ¡®ding¡¯ from the elevator. Someone ising.

    Ye Qing Xin responds quickly, Jing Bo Yuan also let her go. He takes her to walk to B2 area.

    Then the elevator door opens and someone calls after them. ¡°Bo Yuan, Di Mei.¡±

    It¡¯s He Ji Fan.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan turn their body and He Ji Fan walks toward them. The time he is close by, he throws away his cigarette.

    He is with a young and fascinating woman.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the woman and then He Ji Fan. She greets him calmly: ¡°Biao Ge.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan speaks up calmly: ¡°What is it?¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t answer, he just hugs the woman and says: ¡°Let me introduce you guys. This is the leading role for the movie that ourpany invest, she is Dou Wei. How is she? Her name is good, she looks beautiful too right.¡±

    He Ji Fan also introduces both Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan to Dou Wei. ¡°These two people. One is Bo Wei¡¯s boss and his wife. You know Bo Wei like, baby?¡±

    The time she hears ¡®Bo Wei¡¯ the woman¡¯s eyes turn bright, she smiles and wants to shake hand with Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Chief Jing, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meting you for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that finally I can meet you. It¡¯s my good fortune. ¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Wei¡¯s red nails. She frowns.

    Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t responded and He Ji Fan just pulls her back and smiles: ¡°Little tart, don¡¯t think about sticking close to a rich man every time you see it. He is married.¡±

    ¡°Ahyo! He Shao (Mr He), what are you talking about? I have no that kind of intention.¡±

    ¡°Okay, just let it be. Now I want to take my Baby to do something serious.¡± He Ji Fan says and pinches Dou Wei¡¯s waist.

    Dou Wei acts like a spoiled kid and hugs He Ji Fan. ¡°He Shao, what are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    He Ji Fan notices the uneasiness on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face, he just hugs Dou Wei to go to his own blue fast car.

    From the rear-mirror viewed, he watches Jing Bo Yuan just hugs Ye Qing Xin and go together to their whitend rover.

    When the car is leaving, the blue fast car is still in its parking space.

    ¡°He Shao, where will we go?¡± Dou Wei doesn¡¯t buckle up, her whole body sticks close to He Ji Fan¡¯s arm.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t know why she should smell good, but he loathes it so much.

    He takes his arm out and says ruthlessly to her. ¡°Get off.¡±

    ¡°Em?¡± Dou Wei seems to not understand him. ¡°He Shao, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t you... say that we are going to do serious thing?¡±

    Atst, Dou Wei pretends to lower her head and says in low voice. Her innocent expression shows her innocence.

    She just gets into the entertainment industry for short time.

    She heard from someone that Hepany ns to enter entertainment industry this year. Hepany ns to invest on several dramas and movies. She heard that if she can be close to Hepany¡¯s boss, in just a night, she can be famous.

    Dou Wei thinks hard and puts a lot of effort that she can have someone to help her connect with He Ji Fan.

    She doesn¡¯t hold a lot of hopes, after all she is not really a top-notch. She iscking than that Shi Ying and several other girls.

    She didn¡¯t expect that the time she met him, He Ji Fan felt attracted to her.

    Today he asked her out to Intercontinental hotel to discuss about the important matter.

    She has prepared for everything that they will discuss.

    Previously in the private room, He Ji Fan just cared about himself, he drank and didn¡¯t mind her. No matter how she tried to provoke him, but he was aloof and indifferent. She thought it¡¯s the end.

    Before suddenly he started to warm up and introduce her as the leading role for Hepany¡¯s movie. She started to be motivated again.

    This moment he turns again. Dou Wei is confused, she cannot understand him.

    ¡°He Shao.....¡± It¡¯s a hard chance, she doesn¡¯t want to let it go so easily. Moreover, he is more handsome than those middle-aged man. If she need a connection, why shouldn¡¯t she try to get close this man?

    He Ji Fan finishes smoking and says: ¡°Ourpany will invest a modern drama, I¡¯ll leave the second leading role for you. I¡¯ve told the director. You can directly contact Wu Yi.¡±

    Wu Yi is the well-known director.

    Dou Wei bites her lips and her gaze turns dark.

    Second female leading role....

    ¡°He Shao, didn¡¯t you say that the leading role?¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at her coldly: ¡°The leading role it¡¯s not only female first leading role.¡±

    Dou Wei: ¡°........¡±

    ¡°Then we will not go to handle serious matter?¡± As long as she can have somethign with this man, she will find a way to get control of him. Though it might notst for a life time, but at least she can enjoy the fame and money for a while.

    ¡°My house is not far from here, He Shao. Let¡¯s go to my house okay?¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at the window.

    ¡°I give you three second to get off. One.¡±

    ¡°He Shao.....¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°He Shao......¡±

    ¡°Three.¡±

    Dou Wei feels something different from him. He is in rage. She shivers and opens the door to get off.

    She just gets off and He Ji Fan just drives.

    Dou Wei thinks that is really wants to be with He Ji Fan than the second leading role.

    On the other side.

    The whitend rover is passing through the street.

    Ye Qing Xin is thinking about the woman named Dou Wei. She feels somewhat weird.

    That woman seems to be a free and easy-going one, she is quite the same type as Dou Weir, but they are fascinating in different way.

    She cannot make it out why He Ji Fan should have that Dou Wei beside him and he even introduces her to Ye Qing Xin.

    She is thinking about this and suddenly she feels though she is not sure but she can guess his intention.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, tell me He Ji Fan introduced that Dou Wei to us, what is his motivation? In the past, he never introduced us to those girlfriends of his.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and thinks about it. He says calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Then she remembers about the request to interview her by Jun Le. She asks Jing Bo Yuan for his opinion: ¡°Should I ept her request? Though Dong Fang fashion magazine has no great reputation yet and nothingpared to SSBS, but she seems to be a great one.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°You can decide by yourself.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words show that she already agrees to ept that interview. Jing Bo Yuan just agrees silently with her.

    ¡°But will it be appropriate?¡±

    ¡°Being interviewed is about willingness. There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it. By being interviewed by journalist, you will definitely gain poprity.¡±

    ¡°But there should be two-sided right. There will be advantages and disadvantages right?¡±

    ¡°Based on your current condition now, you don¡¯t need to be worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands Jing Bo Yuan, using media to get people¡¯s attention, indeed she needs to be careful, she should follows the norms. Now Ye Qing Xin still counts as a stranger, only few people knows her. She doesn¡¯t need to care on how to create her own image.

    She is a bit unhappy: ¡°I am the winner of thispetition. Tomorrow newspaper will mention this. I am not toocking right.¡±

    Though not a lot of people will pay attention to it.

    Jing Bo Yuan just strokes her head.

    At Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    Ye Qing Xin notices not far away from the gate, Old Madame Yan is waiting there with Wang Li Ta.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and runs quickly to Old Madame Yan. ¡°Wai Po, are you standing over here to wait for me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan stay at Jing family residence for a week. On Monday they just moved back, Old Madame Yan also followed along.

    ¡°Besides you, who else I am waiting for?¡± Old Madame Yan smiles. ¡°Your belly is so big, why are you running so fast?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I know my body well. If there¡¯s something wrong, I¡¯ll not run that fast.¡±

    ¡°The trophy? Show me.¡±

    ¡°On the car.¡± Ye Qing Xin turns her body and wants to take it.

    Jing Bo Yuan has carried over for her.

    Old Madame Yan looks at the trophy.

    ¡°It¡¯s great. This ising from my Wai Sun Nu. Your Mama, in the past also got a lot of trophies. If she was still alive, she would be the famous designer.¡±

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s eyes turn teary when she mentions about Yan Tong.

    ¡°Wai Po, don¡¯t be sad. You have me in the future. I will apany you forever. What Mama cannot give you, I rece her to give it to you.....¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    ¡°Okay okay, my god kid. Wai Po is not sad anymore. Wai Po has Xin Xin now. After few months, I even will have three Wai Zeng Sun Zi. Wai Po is lucky and blessed olddy.¡±

    ¡°Wai Po, let¡¯s get inside. It¡¯s a bit windy.¡± Jing Bo Yuan reminds.

    ¡°Oh. Right, right, Xin Xin shouldn¡¯t be here, she might get cold. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go inside. Li Ta, go and help Xiao Zhang to prepare the dinner. Don¡¯t forget to serve out the bone soup that I cooked for her. Also add a dish. Don¡¯t make it too oily.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Jie and Chef Lu have prepared it. Don¡¯t worry. They have been taking care of Tai Tai for so long. They know her favorite.¡± Wang Li Ta says and goes to the kitchen.

    Old Madame Yan looks at YE Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, you have a great body and health. You are lucky to be this healthy while you are pregnant.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It might because I used to exercise.¡±

    After the dinner.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the sofa and dials Jun Le.

    Jun Le gets her answer and screams in happiness. She is happy. Ye Qing Xin realizes that Jun Le is not mature yet.

    The interview will be on Saturday morning 09:00 A.M at a coffee store.

    After the shower, Ye Qing Xin leans on the head of a bed and looks at a material. The day she took her party dress, Han Huo Huo gave her a lot of materials about what should she think for future collection.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on his chair in the study room to read several business documents. After some time, he looks at his watch and realizes that it¡¯s already 10: 00 p.m.

    If it¡¯s in the past, he will think it¡¯s still early.

    Now because he has easy-going young woman in the bedroom, he tidies up his work and puts it all aside. He returns to the bedroom. Indeed, Ye Qing Xi is still awake and reading her document while one of her hand unconsciously scratches her belly under the nket.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and takes the document away. ¡°Why are you not sleeping yet?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯ unhappy face and extends her hand to hold his hand. She acts like a spoiled little kid. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. Without you beside me, I cannot sleep.¡±

    Her words sound half-joking.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and strokes her head. He helps her toy down and ces the pregnant woman pillow¡¯s under her back.

    ¡°You sleep first, I will take a shower first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes.

    ¡°Is your belly itchy?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes, ¡°A bit.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing, he goes to the bathroom and takes the olive oil to rubs her stomach.

    The time he is rubbing it, Ye Qing Xin suddenly feels that there¡¯s a baby kicking her belly. It¡¯s really clear. It¡¯s the same position where Jing Bo Yuan applies the oil.

    Jing Bo Yuan touches it and just retreats his hand.

    She points at the part and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Do you feel it? One of the little guy kicked me, just right here.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her belly. His gaze is so sharp like he can see what is inside her.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks. Jing Bo Yuan blinks and continues to rub her belly and says: ¡°nothing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices the change in him. He turns softer and cautious. She smiles. ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°I.... love you.¡± She says with a blushing tone.

    Jing Bo Yuan replies her with a hot kiss.

 Chapter 304

    This her second time to say those three words to Jing Bo Yuan.

    She also doesn¡¯t know why she suddenly says those words to him. It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s because Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gentleness after he felt the baby¡¯s kick.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs him and pecks on his lip.

    She feels so lucky that this life time, she has him to spend lifetime together.

    ¡°Sleep.¡± He covers her well with the nket. She just smiles and closes her eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes his shower and notices that the woman has fallen asleep.

    He watches her sleeping for a while and gets on the bed. As usual he pulls her to his embrace and both of them fall asleep together.

    The next morning.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s six o¡¯clock.¡± He kisses her cheek.

    ¡°What time did you wake up?¡±

    ¡°04.30 a.m.¡±

    ¡°Why did you wake up so early?¡± She seems cannot remember when thest time she woke up at that kind of time....... she turnszier now.

    She sits up and kisses him back. ¡°I¡¯ll go freshen up.¡±

    The time she is ready to go, she hugs his arm and goes downstair together.

    ¡°Xin Xin, how¡¯s your sleepst night?¡± Old Madame Yan asks when she notices they are going down.

    Ye Qing Xin goes and holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have our breakfast. Wai Po cooked a bird nest for you.¡±

    When they are eating.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings. She looks at her phone, it¡¯s a call from unknown number.

    She answers. ¡°Hi.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯s me.¡± It¡¯s a call from Wen Ze Hui.

    Ye Qing Xin is quite surprised to get a call from her.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks estranged.

    ¡°This morning I noticed that someone sent me a few photos of your intimate moment with Jing Bo Yuan. Before Chi Yun called me, she said a lot of people got this photo too. They all said that you are win because you used your connection.¡±

    Chi Yun is one of the designer that join thepetition, she is close with Wen Ze Hui.

    Wen Ze Hui continues: ¡°Those designers n to group up andin about your winning. Xin Xin, I know with Jing Bo Yuan, their effort will be useless. It¡¯s just the time it bes public, your skill will be doubted. I think you should be prepared.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Can you me send the pictures? Can you give me the number that sent it too?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then thank you, Ze Hui Jie.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and thanks her.

    She hangs her phone up. Then she just receives three photos and an number.

    Ye Qing Xin opens them up. One photo that shows she and Jing Bo Yuan came out of the elevator, one photo of Jing Bo Yuan forced her to step back, thest one is Jing Bo Yuan kissed her.

    The quality of the photos are really great. It can show their face well.

    Of course someone will doubt her winning with these photos.

    Even she is curious whether she wins because of her own effort or is it rted to Jing Bo Yuan.

    She turns her head to look at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it and looks back at her: ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin passes her phone to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Look at this, someone took photos of us. Before someone called me to tell me, a lot of designers got these too. Now they are doubting my winning. They doubt whether I am qualified enough to win. A lot of people are unhappy.....¡±

    ¡°So, Jing Xian Sheng, did I win this time because of you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the photos and be so calm. He strokes her head and says. ¡°No need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Jing Xian Sheng, you are avoid what is important and dwell on trivial. Is my winning rted to Jing Xian Sheng?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer directly, he just says: ¡°The winner should be you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices that he doesn¡¯t want to discuss about this so she stops.

    ¡°What is it? What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Wai Po. It¡¯s just small misunderstanding. We can exin it. Chef Lu cooked a great crystal shrimp dumpling. you should eat more.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shifts the topic, Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t ask more. she just says: ¡°If you have a problem, you should tell Wai Po.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°I get it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up: ¡°Eat slowly.¡±

    ¡°You are done?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± He leaves the dining room and takes out his phone to call someone.

    ¡°Chief Jing.¡± Luo Feng greets.

    ¡°Tai Tai joined a fashion designerpetition. Someone secretly took photo of you and sent it to all the designers, who were joining thepetition. She wanted to reverse the result. Handle this matter. I don¡¯t want to hear negativity about Tai Tai.¡±

    Luo Feng: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Check this phone number.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan reads the number, which is the numbers that Wen Ze Hui gave Ye Qing Xin. He can remember easily after he read it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Feng replies.

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing else and just hangs up.

    Jing Bo Yuanes to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s side. ¡°Are you done? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you to school.¡± He goes to pick up her backpack and holds her.

    Thirty minutester, the whitend rover stops in front of B university gate.

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing on the way. She unbuckles and opens the door. She is about to get off, but she gets in again. She holds his face and kisses him.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She says.

    She listens to his phone call before.

    ¡°This afternoon I¡¯lle and pick you up. We will do pregnancy check up today.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired at work. Mind your health.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her enter the university and leaves. He drives his car to Bo Wei Group.

    He gets off the car and takes the elevator to his office. The time he is out of the elevator, Luo Feng immediately wees him. ¡°Chief Jing, I already asked for the list of designers that joined thepetition. I¡¯ve asked someone to delete the photo in long-distance. There¡¯s no evidence now, without photos, their verbal statements are worthless.¡±

    For Ye Qing Xin, Jing Bo Yuan is willing to invest on that insignificantpetition, Luo Feng knows. Now he could guess what happened.

    ¡°I already investigated this number, it¡¯s a number of a college student. I also checked her other number. She hasn¡¯t used this one anymore. She said that she lost her phone and numberst week.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, I already sent someone to investigate it. For the number that you gave me, there¡¯s no one answering it. I guess that person has thrown it away, or perhaps hidden it.¡±

    ¡°If that college student is telling the truth, then it is hard to find who is it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan walks to the window and looks down.

    Luo Feng waits for his next order.

    The one that wants to attack Ye Qing Xin is very sly. The photos are edited and showed their upper part of the body. Their surrounding has been modified too so no one really knows the location.

    Jing Bo Yuan keeps on talking.

    After a long time.

    Jing Bo Yuan speaks up: ¡°Spread the news of Gu Qiao invited all the ones that responsible and the judge of thepetition. Show the photos or video.¡±

    Previously Jing Bo Yuan be the sponsor for thepetition because he knows that Gu Qiao¡¯s n to bribe the judges and the host of thepetition.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s products are well-received by everyone. She has hope to be the winner. Gu Qiao¡¯s action directly might lead Ye Qing Xin loses her chance.

    Jing Bo Yuan of course cannot let Gu Qiao has her own way.

    ¡°You mean, you want to use Gu Qiao¡¯s matter to keep those designers¡¯ doubt toward Tai Tai?¡± Luo Feng says.

    This is a good way. Making a greater news to shift all the attention.

    Gu Qiao bribed the judges, yet the result is not the same as she wishes. It¡¯ll be too ruthless for Gu Qiao.

    Luo Feng wants to say something for Gu Qiao but the time he remembers what Huang Wei Juan wanted to do to Ye Qing Xin and Old Madame Yan, Luo Feng just shuts up.

    Perhaps Chief Jing wants to vent his anger to Gu Qiao¡¯s mother to Gu Qiao.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    In the beginning, Gu Qiao met the judges and ones that are responsible at Mu Dan Hua Xia. There are five judges, five men and one woman. Gu Qiao asks out all the men out to discuss.

    The video and photos are easy to handle, Mu Dan Hua Xia nightclub has CCTV.

    Luo Feng is an efficient.

    Less than thirty minutes, the video and photos spread out everywhere. All the designers get the video.

    ¡®Woman designer doesn¡¯t hesitate to do everything for winning,te at night she asked out those judges and hosts out.¡±

    All of the attention shift to Gu Qiao.

    Gu Qiao has also bad luck, she is not a champion yet she bears all the other¡¯s rage.

    Those designers easily targets Gu Qiao, moreover they lose Ye Qing Xin¡¯s photo with Jing Bo Yuan.

    Gu Qiao knows about what happened at night.

    The time she understands what is happening, she smashed everything insie her room. She is sure that it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s doing.

    He knows that she sent those photos? Is it.....

    The maid hears the noise inside Gu Qiao¡¯s room, she knocks.

    Gu Qiao restrains herself, she dismisses the maid and calls her assistant to discuss about her image.

    Thepetition person-in-charge also take action through their PR. The next day, the news is pressed down, it¡¯s just Gu Qiao¡¯s image has ruined. No matter how she isbelled as fraud.

    Ye Qing Xin is passing the next two days peacefully.

    She thought no matter how Jing Bo Yuan handles this matter, someone should think that she is wrong. She didn¡¯t pay attention to it. She didn¡¯t want to have a negative feeling so she just goes to university, reads, and designs.

    Three dayster, during the ss Ye Qing Xin gets a call from Wen Ze Hui, she just knows about Gu Qiao. Gu Qiao¡¯s news has covered her news.

    She hangs up and stands outside the ss. This should be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s n.

    If not how can it be so coincidental.

    Ye Qing Xin puts away her phone and strokes her belly.

    Two days before she had the pregnancy check-up and did 4D. The doctor said that three babies are developing very well.

    ¡°Bao Bao, Papa is great right? Papa is with us, we don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡±

    A baby kicks her belly like he is replying her answer.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°You guys also think that way right?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, what are you talking about?¡± Dou Weir says. ¡°I want to show you my photos.¡±

    Dou Weir passes her phone to Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°How is it? These are sent by Xiao Xian Sheng to me. I really like it. I don¡¯t know how can I turn so pretty.¡±

    ¡°You have good rtionship with Xiao Da Ge?¡±

    ¡°QUite good? Why? You think that I should chase after him?¡± Dou Weir raises her eyebrow. She smiles teasingly.

    ¡°You have forgotten He Ji Fanpletely?¡± Ye Qing Xin reminds Dou Weir again about her past.

    Dou Weir smiles freely and says: ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir¡¯s newest watch. ¡°You bought this watch... with He Ji Fan¡¯s money right.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t deny and says directly: ¡°He gave me a card during my miscarriage. It¡¯s unlimited.¡±

    ¡°That card should be connected with He Ji Fan¡¯s phone?¡±

    ¡°It should be, why are you asking?¡± Dou Weir is confused.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Every time you shop, He Ji fan gets all the message from you right.¡±

    Dou Weir is silent.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her and she understands. Dou Weir just pretends to be unrestrained. Actually she is not.

    If she really wants to break up cleanly, she shouldn¡¯t use his money again. Every time she shops, He Ji Fan will receive the message. It¡¯s kind of connection.

 Chapter 305

    Dou Weir knows that Ye Qing Xin knows about it.

    In the past when she was together with He Ji Fan. Every time she spent the money with his card, He Ji Fan¡¯s phone will vibrate.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s card is limitless. At first she just spent millions. She spends even more now.

    After she breaks up with He Ji fan, every time she misses him a lot, the time she is hurt, she will to shop with that the credit card. She knows that he will get the message the time she spends it. He will remember her and she feels a bit offort.

    Dou Weir smiles, her eyes turns a bit teary: ¡°Xin Xin, you are too annoying, you are good at talking about someone till it pokes someone¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Weir.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at her and feels sorry to her: ¡°Have you ever thought of getting back together with him?¡±

    She asks that question not because she wants to him and He Ji Fan to get back together, but she wants to know Dou Weir¡¯s thought.

    If it¡¯s other people, she will not want to care about the private feeling. But this one is Dou Weir, the closest friend that she has at Jing City.

    ¡°If he really can stop ying and having rtionship with lots of woman, if he really wants to marry me, I perhaps will consider.¡± Dou Weir smiles: ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that he is that kind of man.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers during Ji Nian Yu¡¯s first birthday feast, He Ji Fan said that ¡°marriage is a troublesome. Luckily, I don¡¯t n to marry.¡±

    It¡¯s really hard for Dou Weir to wish something like that will happen.

    ¡°Do you still remember the time I had miscarriage. I nned to live well, this lifetime I would not marry. I will would earn money and live a lonely and quiet life. I thought that if I marry the man that I love, it wouldn¡¯t be fair for him. I didn¡¯t want to tire him out. If I married someone that I don¡¯t love, I will not hesitate to tire him out. But living with someone that you don¡¯t like, what is the point of it?¡¯

    ¡°Now the time I thought about it, it¡¯s really hrious and childish. The time I fall in love, I don¡¯t care about anything and want to be with him together. I want to marry him. Though I cannot give birth to child for him. I also want to be with him and posses him forever.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, I am different from you. The time you was diagnosed that you couldn¡¯t have a child. You were afraid that you¡¯d make things hard for him. You control yourself and choose to leave. I am different, I want to marry him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit selfish right? But it¡¯s a pity, I don¡¯t even have the chance to be selfish. He doesn¡¯t n to marry me. Before I fall in love with him, I¡¯d be so jealous when he is with another woman but I didn¡¯t feel heartbroken. But now I cannot bear it. I just can choose to leave. Just like you said before, I want to save myself. I want to save myself from being forced to turn to crazy woman.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, not everyone can have your kind happiness. I¡¯m really happy for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes out a tissue and passes it to her. ¡°Look at you, why are you crying? You are so ugly.¡±

    Dou Weir wipes her tears and rolls her eyes: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Then let me cry, you don¡¯t need to cry.¡±

    ¡°Just let it be. When you are crying, you look more miserable than me.¡±

    They bothugh. Their homeroom teacheres over.

    The homeroom teacher looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly, he frowns and looks like he wants to say something.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir greet him at the same time: ¡°Lu Lao Shi (Teacher Lu).¡±

    The homeroom teacher stands in front of them and looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly. For few times he wants to say something but atst, he says nothing. he just says ¡°em¡± and leaves.

    Dou Weir pokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm: ¡°With our homeroom teacher¡¯s expression, it seems that someone reports this? But it is not right, your belly is really big, only the blind person wouldn¡¯t notice it. Who needs to report it...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Inside the Professor Wu¡¯s office.

    The homeroom teacher gets inside the room and says to Professor Wu: ¡°I saw Ye Qing Xin before, her belly is so big. I really lose myself, I think everyone isughing at our department.¡±

    He means those teachers in the other department.

    Professor Wu is enjoying his tea and says: ¡°Please don¡¯t offend Ye Tong Xue (Student Ye), she has a great background. Just pretend like you don¡¯t know about it. She doesn¡¯t mind about the gossip, why should you be worry.¡±

    ¡°This Jing Bo Yuan is too much. How can he let his nephew to turn into this. He even doesn¡¯t ask her to skip the ss. He lets her to show off her pregnancy. A lot of people has met me to talk about this. I really don¡¯t want to mind this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk that way. This September during our school hundred year anniversary, he has promised toe and give a seminar. That time he will donate a lot of money. It¡¯s Ye Tong Xue¡¯s effort that he want toe. If you offend her then you are offending Jing Bo Yuan at the same time.¡±

    Everyone that can see will notice Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly. But everyone just pretends to not see it so the homeroom teacher also doesn¡¯t dare to mind this.

    ¡°Ay, Professor Wu, do you think that Ye Qing Xin has gotten married? So she doesn¡¯t care about the gossip? This is possible right, she is twenty one years old. She is eligible to get marry.¡±

    Professor Wu says: ¡°Who knows about it. Previously Jing Bo Yuan called me to care about his niece. He didn¡¯t say anything more, so I couldn¡¯t say anything else. But with his ability, if someone dare to bully his rtives, he will not stay silent.¡±

    The homeroom teacher: ¡°But that Ye Qing Xin is secretive too, no one knows that she is married, no one also knows that she is rted to Bo Wei boss. if not they will not dare to gossip. They are saying that she has an affair with a rich man.

    Professor Wu: ¡°Next time the time you hear those gossips, speak out. It¡¯ll be good for you.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    On the other side.

    Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir return back quickly to the ss. They will have the next ss soon.

    The time she gets inside the ssroom, everyone is looking at her, especially her big belly.

    Ye Qing Xin is used to this. She just goes to her seat.

    ¡°Her belly is so big, how can shee to the school. I cannot understand what she is thinking. She is showing off her great belly. She seems to be afraid that no one knows that she is having an affair with a rich man, she is pregnant with his illegitimate child.¡±

    ¡°She is shameless....¡±

    Jign Suo Suo hears this.

    Jing Suo Suo kicks their chair and says: ¡°What are you guys talking about? What illegitimate child? What affair? If it¡¯s the other ssmates, I¡¯ll let it go. You have been her ssmates for almost three days, how can you not know her?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, let me repeat once more, Xin Xin has a husband. She is married okay? She is my sister-inw. Her husband is my Tang Ge. Understand?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo has said that for several times but no one believes her.

    Perhaps it¡¯s not they don¡¯t believe it but they purposely don¡¯t believe it.

    Ye Qing Xin is beautiful, she is a great student so a lot of people are jealous of her.

    Those two women pout and say nothing else.

    Jing Suo Suo wants to say more but Ye Qing Xin pulls her and shakes her head at her.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you should tell this to my Ge. Let my Gee here and show your actual identity.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and pinches lightly Jing Suo Suo¡¯s cheek. ¡°Your Ge is so great, wouldn¡¯t they be more jealous to me? Just let it be.¡±

    She also doesn¡¯t want to make trouble for Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Ahyoo, don¡¯t pinch my cheek.¡± Jing Suo Suo covers her face. ¡°I have a big face, if you pinch it, it¡¯ll be even bigger. Later on I cannot marry, will you take responsibility of this?¡±

    This time the professores inside the room.

    The ssroom turns silent in a split second.

    In the mid-afternoon, Ye Qing Xin goes to the dining hall to have her lunch then she returns to the dorm to have her afternoon nap.

    When she is justying down, her phone rings. It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan. He asks whether she already had her lunch, whether she is okay or not.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and answers his questions one by one.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Today I have no important thing to do, I¡¯ll pick you up at night.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Have your afternoon sleep.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her phone and sleeps.

    On the other side.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up in front of a private room. This afternoon he has a business lunch. He finds the time toe out and give her a call.

    It¡¯s his habit now. He has fixed a time to hear to her voice.

    He turns his body and gets into the private room.

    A private room beside his private room is opened. Someonees out.

    That person looks at Jing Bo Yuan and is startled. She pauses and stands in front of him.

    ¡°Jing Bo Yuan.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stops and looks at Gu Qiao calmly.

    ¡°What is it?¡± He says coldly.

    She knows that if she mentions her request for his help, this man will ignore her.

    She considers it and just gets right to the point: ¡°For that video, is it your doing?¡±

    Her tone is sure.

    She is sure that it is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s doing but she wants to be sure if Jing Bo Yuan did that because she spread out the photo.

    She is confident that Jing Bo Yuan shouldn¡¯t know that the one that spread it out is her. She has destroyed the phone.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and doesn¡¯t deny. He looks at her with no expression.

    ¡°For Ye Qing Xin, you really did that? For helping her to keep that gossip, you sacrificed me, why me? I never offend you, why should you act that way toward me? There¡¯s a lot of ways to help her....¡±

    Every private room has its own waiter. The waiter, who stands behind him, is very tactful that he closes the private room¡¯s door.

    Jing Bo Yuan listens to Gu Qiao¡¯s words. He narrows his eyes: ¡°You seem to really care about Xin Xin. You even know the news that hasn¡¯t spread out yet.¡±

    Gu Qiao is surprised but very quickly calms herself down. ¡°I got the photos. Someone contacted me about that. So of course I know about it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just watches her with his dark gaze.

    ¡°Whether you offend me or not, I think you know it very clear.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just turns his body to get inside the private room. The waiter opens the door for him.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qiao asks calmly, yet Jing Bo Yuan notices something strange with her tone.

 Chapter 306

    Jing Bo Yuan is good at examining people so it¡¯s not easily for someone to y trick on him.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer her, he even doesn¡¯t look back at her. He just walks inside the room and leaving her alone.

    Gu Qiao stands there with her paled face.

    She is startled for quite some time. Then she regains herself. Though he is doubting her, but he has no evidence, he cannot do anything to her.

    Gu Qiao tries to calm herself down, she goes to the restroom then back to her own private room.

    Inside the room, there is a three-meter round table. There¡¯s a fat fifty years old man. He is wearing a tight suit that it is not fitted. He raises his ss to give a toast with Gu Qiao.

    ¡°Chief Gu, why were you going away so long, I thought you will not return.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles and walks to her seat. ¡°How can I not return. Chief Qian, I just met someone that I know. I chatted for a while with him. It¡¯s hard for we to meet, how can I not leave Chief Qian?¡±

    Chief Qian is happy to hear it. ¡°Oh? Chief Gu prepared to apany me?¡± His eyes turn bright. It makes Gu Qiao feels ufortable.

    Gu Qiao calms herself down and smiles. She says to two women that sit beside Chief Qian: ¡°What do you guys think?¡±

    Those two who sit on the left and right side of Chief Qian say and smile: ¡°We will follow what Chief Qian wants.¡±

    Cheief Qian is happy and put his arms on each of their shoulders. He couldn¡¯t help but to be satisfied, Gu Qiao is very good at picking a person. These two women are beautiful and naive. It somehow attracts him.

    Gu Qiao raises her ss and drinks her beer. She tries to cover her disgust.

    She just acts indifferent and let Chief Qian keeps on pouring her beer. When Gu Qiao feels that it is enough, she takes out the contract out of her bag and opens it. She passes it to Chief Qian. ¡°This is this time contract, I have asked my employee to change the bit that you want. Chief Qian, please take a look at it. If there¡¯s no problem, you can sign it. I hope we can work together well.¡±

    Chief Qian¡¯s face is red, he holds Gu Qiao¡¯s hand and says: ¡°Let¡¯s not rush this. Let¡¯s enjoy our beer too, Chief Gu also drinks this...¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s face turns sour for a moment, but then she smiles so brightly. She takes her hand back and says to those two women. ¡°Apany Chief Qian well, I want to go to the restroom for a while.¡±

    Chief Qian clutches her hand: ¡°Why are you keep on going to the restroom?¡±

    Gu Qiao avoids him and still smiles: ¡°My stomach is a bit ufortable. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She gets inside the restroom and throws her bag ruthlessly on the washing stand. ¡°Pang!¡± It surprises someone beside her.

    She grabs and pulls her hair, her face is really sour.

    That Chief Qian, he clearly wants to y her.

    He doesn¡¯t want to sign it before getting what he wants.

    If this contract is not important, if she doesn¡¯t promise Old Madame Yan about rising Jing Yanpany in a year time, she will not bow down and try to curry his favor.

    She switches on the water and tries to wash her hands that was touched by Chief Qian.

    Usually other people beg to cooperate with Jing Yan group, but these days, those contractors seem to be hesitating.

    This Chief Qian is also acting like that. They had agreed to a contract. But two days ago, he backed out. He wanted to change the contract and kept on being slow to sign it. It¡¯s hard for her to ask him out today. Gu Qiao knows that Chief Qian is a lecherous. So for this, she asked her employees to join.

    Gu Qiao has doubt whether he does all this in purpose.

    Then she stops, she realizes. That two days ago, she sent the photos of Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan to those designers......

    Gu Qiao raises her head to look at the mirror. She looks at her familiar eyes but it shows a terrifying mood.

    There¡¯re not many people in Jing City that can influence Jing Yan. She could guess who is it now.

    In the afternoon, 05:30 p.m.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the bus to the university main gate. When she arrives there, she notices a familiar white Land Rover.

    She paces faster.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets off the car. ¡°How many times I have asked you, just take it slow.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his arm and smiles happily. ¡°I¡¯m so impatient to meet you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and strokes her head. He says nothing and helps her to get on the car.

    On the car.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, I already know about Gu Qiao¡¯s video. It¡¯s your doing right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and doesn¡¯t deny.

    ¡°Is it because you doubt that she is rted to those photos? Or perhaps you are sure of it?¡± Ye Qing Xin says while she is ying with his fingers. ¡°If not, you will not do it carelessly. You will not use someone as a shield for me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan will not be so ruthless. He has a lot of way to solve that matter.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and says nothing. Ye Qing Xin just knows easily that her guess is right.

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing else, Ye Qing Xin also says nothing. They just enjoy their moment together in silence.

    After thirty minutes, they arrive home.

    It¡¯s six o¡¯clock but the sun is not set yet.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the red roses around the garden. She gets off the car and directly walks over to see the rose. She avoids the thorns and pick a rose. Then she walks back to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s side. She passes to him.

    ¡°Thank you Jing Xian Sheng to help me solve this trouble. A rose serves as a mere token of respect. I hope you will not dislike it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°You dislike it because it¡¯s too little?¡± Ye Qing Xin frowns and looks at the rose. ¡°If not, let me take more?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just watches her and says nothing. Ye Qing Xin turns her body and wants to pick few more.

    But Jing Bo Yuan stops her by holding her wrist.

    ¡°You take something that I give to you to express your gratefulness to me, you really get along.¡±

    He hugs him.

    Ye Qing Xin leans on his chest and says. ¡°You give it to me, it¡¯s mine right? Now I want to give my thing to you to express my thank you, is it wrong?¡±

    ¡°Or......¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°You want other things?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Do you?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, why aren¡¯t youing inside?¡± Old Madame Yanes out of the mansion.

    Ye Qing Xin tries hard to calm down. She turns her body and greets Old Madame Yan. ¡°Wai Po.¡±

    Old Madame Yan says: ¡°I cooke for you, let¡¯s get inside.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin blushes. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan. He is too calm like nothing happen.

    Ye Qing Xi holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s arm and gets inside the mansion. Auntie Zhang looks at the rose on her hold. She asks: ¡°Do you want me to take a flower vase?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin passes: ¡°yes.¡±

    After the dinner.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the bedroom and takes a shower. After she is done, she uses herptop to do her design again.

    Han Huo Huo said that she has two months. It¡¯s already half month. Though she still has a lot of time, but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t like to procrastinate, she thinks it¡¯s better to finish early.

    The time Jing Bo Yuanes out of the bathroom after the shower, he notices that Ye Qing Xin is drawing something.

    It¡¯s still early. So he takes his very thick book and sits down beside Ye Qing Xin.

    After around an hour.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his book and holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns: ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste, you should rest.¡±

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Nine.¡±

    ¡°Just a little while. I will finish this one first. For designers, we need inspiration. I just think of something. I am afraid I¡¯ll forget it if I stop now.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns.

    ¡°Bo Yuan?¡± Ye Qing Xin says and shows her puppy eyes at him. ¡°Just ten minutes, just ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay just ten minutes.¡± Jing Bo Yuan let her go.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy and pecks his lips.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches his young wife, who is very serious. He feels somehow he is helpless when he is facing her.

 Chapter 307

    After ten minutes.

    Ye Qing Xin sighs and looks at her sketch. It goes as she wishes it shouldbe.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done. Is it good?¡± Ye Qing Xin passes Jing Bo Yuan her sketch.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and doesn¡¯tment. He puts down his own book and tidies up her things too. She puts everything on the coffee table.

    ¡°Is it not good?¡± Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Honestly, what is not good, let me change it then.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her toy down andy out the pregnant woman pillow. ¡°I am not an expert in this, why should you ask me.¡±

    ¡°Really? I think you know about lots of things. You even can read the ultrasound result.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the remote to switch off the light and hugs her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m very great.¡± He says in the dark.

    Ye QIng Xin says to him: ¡°You are really great, I don¡¯t imagine it.¡±

    She adds: ¡°In my heart, you are the best.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly and holds her even tighter: ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Because of her big belly now, every night she will get up twice to go the restroom.

    Every time no matter how careful she is when she gets up, Jing Bo Yuan will wake up and helps her to stand up. He will apany her to go to the bathroom and helps to arrange the pillow again for her.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy and thankful for him.

    On Saturday morning, Ye Qing Xin is interviewed by Jun Le at one of the coffee shop. For attracting readers, Jun Le also prepares some private questions, but Ye Qing Xin is smart, she makes a vague remark.

    The interview goes smoothly.

    Ten dayster, the Dong Fang fashion magazine is published and shows a special section for fashion interview. It carries a story about Ye Qing Xin and her photo, when she was in the coffee shop. She looks so pretty. It only shows her top part of the body.

    For that interview, Le Jun especially goes to B university to understand more about Ye Qing Xin to attract more public eyes too. She describes Ye Qing xin as ¡®B university innocent campus belle¡¯, ¡®top-student¡¯, ¡®talented designer¡¯.

    As for the gossip that she has an affair, or mistress, she doesn¡¯t show it off.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy to see the interview about herself but she doesn¡¯t feel arrogant about it.

    The day after the magazine is published, she gets a call from Le Jun. Le Jun tells her because of her willingness to be interviewed, the magazine is old out. It¡¯s a first time in so many years.

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit surprised.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I feel it¡¯s really wasteful to not enter entertainment industry when you have that kind of face.¡± Dou Weir says to her while swaying the magazine on her hold. They are on the way back to the dorm after the lunch. ¡°Though this photo doesn¡¯t show the same beauty as me, but every man should like it. There are too many patterns in beauty. There¡¯s one like me, who is pretty and flirtatious, Xin Xin is the opposite me, she is innocent type....¡±

    ¡°Then what about me? What is my type?¡± Jing Suo Suo intervene.

    Dou Weir looks at Jing Suo Suo and says seriously: ¡°You belong to the one that has self-confidence.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°I mean that you have a great self-confidence. It¡¯s really great.¡±

    She is startled for a while, Jing Suo Suoys down and prepares to sleep. Then she realizes what Dou Weir means, she is a bit unhappy to hear it. She sits up and says: ¡°What is so ugly about me?¡±

    ¡°When did I say that you are ugly?¡±

    ¡°Then you said that I have self-confidence.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have self-confidence?¡±

    ¡°.....¡±

    At night when the ss ends.

    Ye Qing Xin tidies up her books and asks Dou Weir: ¡°Later on what will you do?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing. What are you nning?¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the department store to buy something, can you apany me?¡±

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly. ¡°You carry three kids, why should you go to the department store, you can just your maid to buy it for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, will you go with me or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go. With you like this, how can I let you go by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Where will you guys go? I also want to join.¡± Jing Suo Suo says.

    Dou Weir: ¡°We will go to the department store to buy something, will you go?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°I also want to buy present, I will go with you guys.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What present do you want to buy?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo pursues her lips and says: ¡°In two days, it¡¯ll be Cheng Da Ge¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge?¡± Dou Weir looks at Jing Suo Suo then Ye Qing Xin, ¡°Is that the handsome Ge that you sketched?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing, JIng Suo Suo is embarrassed, she blurts out: ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. The sky will turn dark soon.¡±

    Before the ss ends, Jing Bo Yuan has called and said that he wille hometeter. Ye Qing Xin calls Old Madame Yan and says that she will not be home for dinner. Old Madame Yan urges her two sentences and hangs up.

    After several forty minutes, Driver Lu stops the car in the lobby of the department store.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and says to Driver Lu: ¡°We possibly will stroll for a long time. You can go home first and have dinner.¡±

    Driver Lu smiles and replies: ¡°Tai Tai, no need to mind me. I can eat randomly nearby.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing else.

    Three of them go inside the department store and go the top floor to have dinner first. Then they go to the fifth floor for man¡¯s speciality goods.

    Jing Suo Suo looks around.

    ¡°Have you thought what do you want to buy?¡± Dou Weir looks that Jing Suo Suo is confused. She knows that Jing Suo Suo still doesn¡¯t know what she wants to buy.

    Dou Weir: ¡°You are strolling without direction, how long will it take? Xin Xin will be tired. Right, Xin Xin?¡±

    The time she says it, she turns her head to get Ye Qing Xin¡¯s approval. But she notices that Ye Qing Xin is looking at a man¡¯s belt very intensely. She looks like she wants to buy it.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you also want to buy present?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t deny, she examines each of the belts. ¡°Tomorrow is Bo Yuan¡¯s birthday.¡±

    Dou Weir is startled. ¡°Tomorrow? Are you joking? Tomorrow is June 1st, it¡¯s Children¡¯s Day. Your Big Boss Jing seems to be born as he wishes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind her and just asks her: ¡°What about this? This one looks good, it is suitable for formal event.¡±

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s great, then it¡¯ll be great. As long as you are the one that gie sit, even though it¡¯s ugly, I think he will not say anything.¡±

    ¡°You are too over.¡±

    ¡°I am not. If you don¡¯t trust me, what about if you try?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Stop.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin then calls the sales assistant: ¡°Just this one, help me pack it.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo watches Ye Qing Xin buys a belt. Her eyes turn bright and wants to buy belt too. Dou Weir notices it and says: ¡°Why should you follow Xin Xin? You can buy necktie or tie clip. That cuff links are good too.¡±

    ¡°But....... I think buying belt will be even better.¡± Jing Suo Suo looks at the belts.

    ¡°You can buy whatever you want, we also don¡¯t give it to the same person. It¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin notices that Jing Suo Suo is confused so sheforts her.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes turn bright once more. ¡°Really? Then I want this one. Help me to pack this one.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the belt that Jing Suo Suo chose, it¡¯s a bit gaudy and really suitable for Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s style.

    ¡°Will you guys pay together or......¡±

    ¡°We will pay separately.¡± Jing Suo Suo takes out her back card.

    ¡°Yours will be 18990 Yuan.¡± Then sales assistant says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Yours will be 7478 Yuan.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo trembles.

    ¡°Mine is that expensive?¡±

    The sales assistant smiles and exins very artictely. ¡°The one that choose is the newest design. Moreover, the buckle has a bit of diamond that use the most exquisite craft effort. It¡¯s more luxurious then others.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo wants to say something, for a while she cannot respond.

    Before she noticed that the buckle is really suitable for Cheng Ru Yu. She thought that it will be several thousand Yuan. She didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯ll be so expensive.

    Though she is rich but.... Ji Yi has controlled her strictly. Every month, her allowance is limited. Moreover her father is in bureaucracy department. He doesn¡¯t allow her to live an extravagant life. She has a simple life.

    Ye Qing Xin notices Jing Suo Suo¡¯s face and thinks that she might not have the money. ¡°If not let¡¯s pay together again.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Jing Suo Suo opposes: ¡°I will pay for it. How can I give it as a present if you pay for it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    They both pay. Jing Suo Suo¡¯s face is sad when she puts her wallet inside her bag again.

    ¡°What is it? You want to pursue a handsome man and you worry about your money?¡± Dou Weir jokes.

    Jing Suo Suo sighs and says: ¡°It¡¯s my money that I saved from my allowance for two months. In just a nce, I just spent it. Isn¡¯t it difficult.¡±

    ¡°You have Lamborghini, you can just sell it.¡± Dou Weir says.

    ¡°I rather not have a man, I also will not sell my car!¡± JIng Suo Suo says: ¡°I don¡¯t know when a man will have a change of heart, a car will not have a change of heart.¡±

    Her words somehow pokes on Dou Weir¡¯s mental state. Dou Weir¡¯s smile disappears, Jing Suo Suo notices this.

    Jing Suo Suo asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What happened to her? She seems to be unhappy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir and doesn¡¯t answer Jing Suo Suo¡¯s question. She just says: ¡°Maybe she thinks of something that makes her unhappy.¡±

    Three of them are walking, suddenly Dou Weir stops.

    ¡°Weir, what happened to you?¡± Jing Suo Suo asks confusedly.

    Ye Qing Xin looks over and looks that nearby there¡¯s a couple. She finally understands what makes Dou Weir stops.

    He Ji Fan is there with a woman.

    ¡°You are looking at He Da Ge? What is so good-looking about him?¡± Jing Suo Suo looks at them. ¡°He Da Ge changes his girlfriend once more?¡±

    ¡°Previously for a long time, He Da Ge didn¡¯t have a woman beside her. I heard from Yi Yi, that time he had a pretty and flirtatious woman, he was so enchanted by her. I never met that woman but that woman should be so pretty. If not He Da Ge will not stay with no woman for several months.¡±

    ¡°Recently I don¡¯t know why, he starts again to change girlfriends like he is changing clothes. Ay, tell me, is he dumped by that woman?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just tries to shift the conversation: ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Dou Weir just regains herself and says nothing, she just follows them.

    When they take the elevator down, there¡¯re only three of them. But Jing Suo Suo feels something is wrong, her face shows her urge to gossip. ¡°Do you know? That He Da Ge hasn¡¯t married too but he has a son. Do you know who gave birth to his son? The one that just gets its poprity. On TV she always looks sexy and cute, but in private she has an illegitimate son.¡±

    ¡°Suo Suo.¡± Ye Qing Xin cuts her off. ¡°When is Cheng Yi Sheng birthday? Are you nning to n a birthday party for him?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Cheng Da Ge? I will not. I heard that recently he is so busy. Do you know about the ident that happened two days ago at Zhong Shan bridge. All the victims were sent to Jing He hospital. Every day he is so busy that he has no time. I will just buy a small cake during his birthday. Then I will take it and the present to his office. I¡¯ll give him a surprise.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes are bright when she exins her n.

    The elevator stops at the first floor.

    Dou Weir holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone suddenly rings. She takes out a phone and looks the ID caller. It¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    She answers: ¡°Hi, Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°You are not home yet?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯ll be soon. Are you home yet?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°The wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°No need to be rush it. Let Driver Lu drive carefully.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles when she puts away her phone.

    ¡°My Ge really cares about you.¡± Jing Suo Suo says with envy.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Three of them go out of the department store. At first, Ye Qing Xin wants Driver Lu to send Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo home first. Then she will go back home. But Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo both insist to take taxi back home on their own. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t force them and just reminds: ¡°Be more careful.¡±

    Driver Lu waits for her in front of the lobby.

    ¡°How do you know that we will be here?¡±

    Driver Lu smiles: ¡°Xian Sheng just called me before.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and says nothing. She feels happy.

    She arrives at Nan Shan mansion twenty minutester.

    When she is still on the car, she notices a tall figure waiting for her near the door. He is still wearing his white shirt, that he wore this morning. Ye Qing Xin thinks that he hasn¡¯t came inside the house.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and just runs toward him. She hugs him.

    ¡°You are waiting for me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t respond to her question, he asks her: ¡°Why weren¡¯t youing home after the ss?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I went to stroll with Dou Weir and Suo Suo in a department store. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be homete today?¡±

    ¡°I finish early so I just go home.¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes her inside. He notices that she doesn¡¯t bring anything home. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy something?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin jut holds her backpack and smiles: ¡°I didn¡¯t find the one that I like.¡±

    ¡°You are very economized.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good? In the future, you don¡¯t need to be worry that I¡¯ll dissipate a family fortune.¡±

    ¡°Be careful of the steps.¡± Jing Bo Yuan reminds him. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t even look at the stairs. She doesn¡¯t have worries when she is with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to dissipate a family fortune.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°I can support you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and just wants to say something but Jing Bo Yuan is quicker in responding. ¡°If you like anything just buy it. No need to care about the money.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The next day, Children¡¯s Day. Ye Qing Xin receives a lot of blessing messages. These two years, everyone seems to think that she is still a child.

    In the afternoon, there¡¯s a PE lesson, she asks for a day leave with the teacher.

    Every teacher knows about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s condition, they also knows about her great Uncle so they don¡¯t make things hard for her.

    Ye Qing Xin calls Driver Lu to pick her up. Before she hangs up, she order: ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xian Sheng that I go home early.¡±

    Driver Lu agrees.

    She also orders Ming Tian about it. Ming Tian nods.

    She arrives home at 04:00 p.m. Yesterday Ye Qing Xin had secretly told Chef Lu about the menu today. Chef Lu nows is preparing for the dinner. Ye Qing Xines inside the kitchen and walks around. Then she takes pruning scissors and goes to the garden to pick roses.

    ¡°Tai Tai you want to pick the roses? Let me do it.¡± Auntie Chi wants to help.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and refuses: ¡°no need, I can do it. The things that I asked you to buy, have you bought it? Help me to take it to the dining room.¡±

    Old Madame Yan has stayed at Nan Shan mansion for long time. This morning she told Ye Qing Xin that she will be going home for two days. At first, Ye Qing Xin was worried about how can she ask her Wai Po to give them space. This makes her relieved.

    She cuts off thirty five roses. Ye Qing Xin let Auntie Chi helps her to move a chair for her. She just sits down there and cuts off the leaves and thorns cleanly.

    ¡°Tai Tai, you want to have a candlelight dinner with Xian Sheng?¡± Auntie Chi asks.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes but she doesn¡¯t answer. She just shows her bashful expression. It¡¯s clear.

    After she finishes, Auntie Chi takes a flower vase for the roses. Ye Qing Xin covers the table with a brand-new cover and puts the vase on the middle of it.

    Two days ago, Ye Qing Xin asked Auntie Chi to buy a table cover, candlestick and candles. She didn¡¯t forget to ask for beautiful tes.

    04:50 p.m. Ye Qing Xin receives a call from Jing Bo Yuan. He tells her that he will be a bitte. He asks to eat dinner first.

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°What time will you finish?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent: ¡°Around seven.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Then she just hangs up.

    Jing Bo Yuan is startled and returns to the meeting room.

    Jing Bo Yuan says to everyone in the meeting room, ¡°The meeting needs to end thirty minutes earlier.¡±

    Because of his request, everyone starts to be so precise in their exnation.

    06:30 p.m.

    The meeting ends on time.

    The one that reportsst is financial affair manager because she didn¡¯t get much time, she feels so tired after giving the report.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t it say that the meeting will end around 07:00 p.m. why did it finish earlier?¡± Someone ask.

    ¡°He should want to go home early?¡±

    ¡°How do you know about it/¡±

    ¡°Is it hard to guess. Our boss just got married. Because of this, have you seen that he works overtime? Every time he will go home on time, why? It¡¯s because he wants to go home and apany his wife. Today he just rushes it more, that should be the reason.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that our serious boss can love his wife so much. In the past, every month for at least twenty days, he will stay at his office room. After business dinner, he would return to the office again to finish his work. I thought that his wife will be stayed at home while he is away. I really wonder who is his wife.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys remember that several months ago, there¡¯s a hickey on Chief Jing¡¯s neck? Ourdy boss should be great.¡±

    ¡°Great¡± means that she is great at something that every adult should know.

    Everyone startsughing. Everyone is full with an urge to gossip. Someone suddenly speaks: ¡°Thepany strictly prohibitsments about boss¡¯ private matter. You guys as leader of department, don¡¯t know about this?¡±

    Theirughters are gone.

    All of them looks over and notices that the one that talked is Bo Wei¡¯s vice chief, Qu Qi.

    ¡°Chief Qu, you are still here? I thought you left already. I was joking, please forgive me.....¡±

    Qu Qi smiles insincerely and says: ¡°I left and you guys can chat about your boss as you wish?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that way.¡±

    Qu Qi smiles and says: ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Why are you guys so serious. It¡¯ste, leave.¡±

    He says and and leaves.

    Everyone else starts to tidy up everything and says nothing else. Though Qu Qi says that he is joking but no one thinks that he is.

 Chapter 308

    Bo Wei is built by Jing Bo Yuan, he is the chairman and operating Chief. Bo Wei¡¯s power is on him.

    After the wedding for making some time for Ye Qing Xin, he intentionally delegates his tasks to his subordinates. Now except Jing Bo Yuan, ones that have real great power is Qu Qi and Luo Feng.

    Qu Qi¡¯s words are powerful for all the employees. If he says that they cannot talk about the boss, who dares to gossip about the Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin?

    Jing Bo Yuan goes back to her office to take his car key. Then he directly takes his private elevator to the basement.

    The time he arrives, he notices that the lights are on on the first floor only. The second and third floor are inplete darkness.

    He switches off the car and gets off the car.

    The time he enters the passkey to get inside, the lights in the living room are switched off.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the door and looks around.

    He wants to switch on the light.

    ¡°Don¡¯t switch on.¡±

    In the darkness, Ye Qing Xin says. Jing Bo Yuan is still not used to the dark environment. But from the sound, he thinks that Ye Qing Xin is less than two meters away fro him.

    ¡°Why are you switching off the light?¡± He takes his slipper.

    ¡®Bang¡¯, his slippers are there. ¡°I already prepared it for you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan changes his shoes and now he is used to the darkness. He uses his feeling to hold her hand. ¡°Why are you turning off the light?¡± He asks once again.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer, she takes her hand back from him. She raises her hands and undoes his necktie. She says: ¡°Lower yourself a bit.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan does as she wishes.

    Ye Qing Xin uses his tie to cover his eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and says nothing.

    Ye Qing Xin holds his hand and takes him to the living room. She follows the dim light to the dining room. She lets him to sit down on the chair near the dining table.

    ¡°Sit down and don¡¯t move.¡± Ye Qing Xin orders.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and doesn¡¯t move.

    After a while, there¡¯s a music ying in the background

    Ye Qing Xin takes off the tie. Jing Bo Yuan can see around. He is surprised of what he sees but very quickly he is back to normal.

    The table is covered with a light purple tablecloth. There¡¯re beautiful candlesticks, roses, tes, and candles. It¡¯s romantic.

    In addition because of the violin sound, it creates the atmosphere even warmer.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the opposite of him. She raises up her ss and signals him. ¡°Jing Xian Sheng, you don¡¯t mind to drink with me right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the ss. He frowns and looks serious: ¡°You can drink?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°This is just a grape juice.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises his ss and drinks it.

    He smiles: ¡°Why are you changing your character today?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin never does this before.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her present out and passes it to Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at it and then her.

    ¡°Congrats Jing Xian Sheng, you are formally entering thirty five years old.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises her ss and shows her the brightest smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, it¡¯ll be cold if we take too long.¡±

    They both enjoy their meal.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her and Ye Qing Xin asks him. ¡°Why are you keep on watching me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and says nothing. He just keeps on watching her. Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    Jing Bo Yuan then shifts his gaze to the roses. He asks: ¡°What is the meaning of thirty five roses?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin unconsciously licks her lips and smiles: ¡°Someone ways that a man with forty years old is a rose. Our Jing Xian Sheng should have a rose for every year. Thirty five years old, it should be thirty five roses.¡±

    After the dinner.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan put down the knife and fork. They both wipe their corner of lips.

    ¡°Auntie Chi is not here?¡± Jing Bo Yuan puts down his napkin and ask her.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I ask her to go home.¡± She says it and looks at the box. ¡°You don¡¯t want to open it and take a look?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and takes it. He tears open the cover and sees the belt. He asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°This is my birthday gift?¡±

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Ye Qing Xin notices that there¡¯s no change of expression on his face. She pouts.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes it out, it¡¯s a very business like.

    Ye Qing Xin walks toward him and takes the belt from him. ¡°If not let me help you to try it?¡±

    ¡°Stand up.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and Ye Qing Xin extends her hand to undo his belt. She helps him out to try it.

    ¡°Look, the size is well-fitted.¡± She raises her head and looks at his face.

    He doesn¡¯t show any expression. But Ye Qing Xin notices that something is happened.

    Suddenly she remembers that it¡¯s been quite sometime since theirst intimate moment. It¡¯s been a long time for this man to hold his passion.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what she is thinking and puts her hand inside his pocket.

    Indeed it¡¯s just like she thinks off.

    Then she starts to want to undo his belt again. But this time it¡¯s with an impure intention.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and looks at her. He says deeply: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Doing......¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles at him: ¡°Just what do you wish.¡±

    ¡°No....¡±

    ¡°Just once.¡± She cuts off his rejection. ¡°Just think of it as your birthday present.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan lets her go.

    They just act absurdly in the living room for a round.

    When they are done, Jing Bo Yuan hugs Ye Qing Xin and kisses her lips.

    Suddenly Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Guo says with a very hoarse voice: ¡°Jie Jie, Xiao Guo is sick....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is worried.

    ¡°You are sick?¡± Ye Qing Guo seems to be sick.

    ¡°Jie Jie, Xiao Guo wants to go home?¡±

    ¡°Are you at the hospital now, where is Xu Jin Huan?¡±

    ¡°I am taking him to the hospital, he is on IV drip now. Ye Xiao Jie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take a good care of him...¡± Xu Jin Huan says, ¡°Xiao Guo be good don¡¯t cry. In just a week, we will finish shooting. That time Xu Jie Jie will take you home okay?¡±

    ¡°Xu Jie Jie is a liar. You don¡¯t give me chocte, you don¡¯t give me fries to eat. Xiao Guo doesn¡¯t like you!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is relieved. She feels that Xu Jin Huan is more reliable than Huang He Lou, who kept on using Ye Qing Guo¡¯s obsession to chocte as tool to control Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°Jie JIe, Xiao Guo wants to go home.... it¡¯s been days since Xiao Guo ate choctes..... wooo.....¡± Ye Qing Guo cries miserablely.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Xu Jie Jie is right. Xiao Guo needs to listen to Xu Jie Jie. Okay. Jie Jie wants to sleep now. Xiao Guo also sleep early okay.¡±

 Chapter 309

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing else and just hangs up.

    Jing Bo Yuan has tidied up himself and turns on the light. He blows out the candle. Ye Qing Xin puts down her phone and hugs his waist.

    She looks at his eyes with her bright eyes. ¡°Are you satisfied for you the birthday present?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and says: ¡°It¡¯ll be hard to forget in my life.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs and hugs him. ¡°I also. It¡¯s my first time to celebrate someone¡¯s birthday. This lifetime, I¡¯ll not forget.¡±

    Then she says: ¡°Let¡¯s go and sleep. Let Auntie Zhang to tidy up everything tomorrow. I am tired and sleepy. Carry me upstair.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan carries her up and walks upstair.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his neck and she can feel that she turns heavier than normal. ¡°Am I be heavier?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay? That means that I am heavier.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at her big belly. Her six month old belly like two balls in the clothes.

    ¡°No matter how heavy you are, I can carry you up.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says. He opens the bedroom door and carries her directly to the restroom.

    He ces her down inside the bathroom, then he goes out to take her clothes.

    They both do their freshening up activity and gets on the bed.

    The time passes by just like a blink of eye. It¡¯s Saturday. Ye Qing Xin goes to Pear to send her design sketch.

    Connie takes a look at it and she is satisfied with it.

    ¡°It¡¯s great. The color and characters are innovative.¡± Connie praises.

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles.

    ¡°How is your preparation for your fashion show?¡±

    She will join the Paris Fashion Show which will be on February or March and September or October.

    There¡¯re three months left.

    Previously Ye Qing Xin used to draw every inspiration she got every time so now she has a lot of designs on herputer. She has retrieved some of them and rearranged it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished the design. I think I am on the right track. Someone from thepetition also arranges the printing department and models to help.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers honestly.

    ¡°It¡¯s great, they save you from having so much troubles. Now you are not suitable to have so many worries. You need to take care of yourself. You can wait till you kids are born and recovery after giving birth to take care of the office. Just think of this as your maternity leave.¡± Connie is good at understanding others.

    Auntie Zhang is waiting outside the office for Ye Qing Xin so Ye Qing Xin looks for her after she is done.

    Today Jing Bo Yuan has business today, she knows that Ye Qing Xin wants to go out so he asked Auntie Zhang to follow and take care of her.

    Auntie Zhang holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm and both of them walk toward the elevator to the lobby.

    When the elevator door is opened, someone is inside. That someone is Xiao Lian.

    It¡¯s been quite some time since she met Xiao Lian. She just read a lot of news about I¡¯s recent activities. Recently Ye Qing Xin knows that Xiao Lian joins a variety show of searching for talented model. She is one of the judges.

    ¡°Xiao Jie Jie.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and greets her.

    Xiao Lianes out of the elevator and look at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly. Then she smiles: ¡°Your belly is so big, Bo Yuan doesn¡¯te and apany you?¡±

    She seems to want to mock Ye Qing Xin. ¡°He also acts just so-so toward you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. She looks at Xiao Lian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xiao Jie Jie, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw your beautiful son and daughter. Are they still here? Or they already go back to France? Xiao Jie Jie, sometimes I really admire you, if I have that kind of son and daughter. I will put all my mind and love for them. How can I think of those other things...¡±

    Xiao Lian¡¯s smile turns stiff. She looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face for a while. Xiao Lian is taller than Ye Qing Xin. Then she smiles and shows her even bigger smile. ¡°You really aren¡¯t willing to suffer losses.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°What are you talking Xiao Jie Jie. I am just a mother-to-be, I am more deeply moved. My three kids are not born yet. Sometimes I think that in the future I will use my life to love you guys. I also want to give them a good andplete family. It¡¯s important to kids to have family. We are experienced people, we should understand more than kids, right, Xiao Jie Jie?¡±

    ¡°Rather than be concerned about other¡¯s pot, it¡¯s better to think our own pot. Do you think it is reasonable Xiao Jie Jie?¡±

    Xiao Lian watches her and snots coldly. She just leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Xiao Lian¡¯s leaving, she smiles and gets inside the elevator.

    Auntie Zhang doesn¡¯t know about Xiao Lian¡¯s feeling toward Jing Bo Yuan. The conversation between Xiao Lian and Ye Qing Xin before was confusing, it¡¯s only them that know what is it about. Auntie Zhang is confused.

    ¡°Tai Tai, that Lady Xiao seems to be unhappy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and strokes her belly. ¡°If she is unhappy, just let her be unhappy.¡±

    Xiao Lian used to pour a salt toward her wound when she was in most terrible moment. She just wants to remind her that Xiao Lian shouldn¡¯t long for someone that she shouldn¡¯t.

    The time theye out of the lobby, the sun is shinning so bright and hot.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s body sways, Auntie Zhang is shocked andes over quickly to support her.

    ¡°Tai Tai, what happened?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers: ¡°I feel a bit dizzy. But I¡¯m okay now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone suddenly rings.

    Auntie Zhang helps her to take out the phone from the bag. It¡¯s Xu Jin Huan¡¯s number.

    She answers.

    ¡°Ye Xiao Jie, today is the feast for our casts and crews because tomorrow we will finish shooting. The day after tomorrow I¡¯ll send Xiao Guo back home.¡±

    << Sheng Sheng>> Last shooting location is at Xia Men.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°These days thank you for Xu Xia Jie¡¯s care for Xiao Guo.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan: ¡°That is my duty.¡±

    Then the call ends.

    Xu Jin Huan puts down her phone and watches Ye Qing Guo then is ying under a huge Chinese parasol tree. She is loss in her mind.

    She thinks of a past memory.

    ¡°Xu Jie, what are you looking at? You are so fascinated with it.¡± Her assistant asks her.

    Xu Jin Huan just regains herself and smiles: ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s done.¡± The assistant realizes that Xu Jin Huan is watching Ye Qing Guo. She jokes: ¡°Xu Jie, these two months you take a good care of him. Is it because you like him? Last time he had a fever, you even didn¡¯t go home for whole night and take care of him. Does it mean that the seed of love will sprout?¡±

    Xu Jin Huan pokes at her assistant¡¯s forehead. ¡°Stop your nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I am not, you should know it clearly.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan smiles and says nothing else.

    No one really knows that Xu Jin Huan¡¯s movie is written based on her own past memory.

    Ye Qing Guo for her is Sheng Sheng¡¯s shadow. She wants topensate her guilt toward Sheng Sheng to Ye Qing Guo.

    She always misses that person. Every time she looks at Ye Qing Guo, she keeps on looking at another person.

    She just looks at Ye Qing Guo as her own brother.

    ¡°Xu Jie Jie!¡±

    Ye Qing Guo picks wild flowers and runs toward her. ¡°Xu Jie Jie, is this pretty?¡±

    The assistant smiles: ¡°Handsome boy, are you giving flowers for Xu Jie Jie?¡±

    Xu Jin Huan feels something in her heart.

    The time Ye Qing Guo hears it, he quickly hides them behind his back. He res at both Xu Jin Huan and the assistant. He looks that he is afraid that they will snatch away his flowers. ¡°This is for Jie Jie, I want to give it to her when Ie home!¡±

    Xu Jin Huan: ¡°.....¡±

    Hearing that they are not for her makes her a bit disappointed.

    The next day.

    The video of their ceremony of ending the shooting is spread online. It¡¯s also one of the trick to advertise the new movie.

    Xu Jin Huan also sends it to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin watches the video. Ye Qing Guo is wearing a ck suit and red necktie. Because he wears a different style, he also looks different.

    The next day after the ceremony, Ye Qing Guo goes back to Jing City. Jing Bo Yuan let Driver Lu to pick him up at the airport and take him back to Nan Shan mansion.

    There¡¯re ten more days before the final exam so Ye Qing Xin is busy with studying and also preparing for the fashion show.

    The final exam week is a very busy week for her.

    Thest day of the final exam, there¡¯s a heavy rain and wind in Jing City. The sky is so dark. The raines abruptly and ends suddenly.

    Ye Qing Xines out from the university building and notices that everywhere is covered with water. She also notices a ck car in front.

    In front of the car, there¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan waiting for her.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled but then she smiles.

    She could listen at other women¡¯s sigh and admiration at him.

    ¡°Xin Xin, your husband is really too handsome?¡± Dou Weir says on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ear: ¡°Xin Xin, tell me honestly. With this handsome husband, do you feel happy every night that you cannot close you thigh?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    A lot of women are piggybacked by their boyfriend

    Jing Suo Suo looks at the dirty waters, she has no boyfriend to help her. She just stands there and roars: ¡°It¡¯s so dirty, how can I pass this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan watches Ye Qing Xin. He walks toward her. He just passes the dirty water.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him, she notices that a part of his pants are wett.

    ¡°Why do youe here? I wear my sandal, I can pass this.¡± She frowns.

    His suit and shoes are expensive...

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything. He just carries her up and walks to the ar.

    Everyone looks at this.

    ¡°Wah! Too cool...¡±

    ¡°Too handsome!¡±

    Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir just watch it.

    ¡°Hey, are you Ye Qing Xin¡¯s boyfriend?¡± A woman asks.

    Everyone is listening to this.

    ¡°Do you know about the rumor at school? She has an affair with a rich man, she is pregnant with three babies. Her kids are illegitimate? Why are you staying with that kind of girl? Are the kids yours?¡±

 Chapter 310

    The woman, that talked to Jing Bo Yuan, is in the same department as Ye Qing Xin, it¡¯s just they are not in the same ss.

    Ye Qing Xin never talks to her.

    Hearing those words, Ye Qing Xin sweeps her gaze coldly at her.

    She doesn¡¯t want Jing Bo Yuan to know about those messy rumor. She frequently asks Ming Tian to not tell Jing Bo Yuan about those bad rumors. She feels that he is busy and she sometimes gives trouble for him. She doesn¡¯t hope that he will be distracted by this small matters.

    Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo look at the woman. They somehow admire the boldness of that woman has.

    The time seems to stop. Everyone is waiting for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s response.

    No man can endure his woman¡¯s betrayal.

    But.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t response, he acts like he doesn¡¯t hear it. He helps her to buckle up and get on the car. He closes the door. Then he looks at Jing Suo Suo. He says calmly: ¡°Get on.¡±

    Hepletely ignores everyone else.

    That woman blushes. She feels somehow embarrassed.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something, but she doesn¡¯t say anything because she notices something is wrong with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s expression.

    She is confused. He shouldn¡¯t be this expressionless when someone ruins her image.

    Jing Suo Suo hears Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s order, she immediately says: ¡°Ge, the water is dirty. I cannot pass...¡±

    She means: ¡°Ge, please carry me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her calmly and gets on the car. He closes the car door.

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°....¡±

    Why is it so clear that he treat both her and Ye Qing Xin differently?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. If you don¡¯t go, you will have no car to get on.¡± Dou Weir is wearing a short pants, she holds Jing Suo Suo and pass it together.

    Jing Suo Suo forces herself to endure it. Both of them get on the car. The car starts to move.

    No one minds that woman.

    ¡°Wu Shan, you are attracted to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s boyfriend? Before you said so sarcastic, it¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t mind you.¡±

    ¡°I think you still hate Ye Qing Xin because of your ex-boyfriend likes her right? That kind of bastard, you dated him for three years. With only a nce for Ye Qing Xin, he dumped you. How can you still think about him?¡±

    ¡°That man seems to not like someone that you can deceive. You deserve it that he doesn¡¯t mind you.¡±

    Wu Shan just runs away while covering her face.

    Then everyone starts to discuss.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t school prohibit any private car to get in? Who is that? He is too awesome. How can he drive the car inside?¡±

    ¡°That man is so handsome. The way he carried her up is so awesome, I feel so my heart is surging with thoughts and emotions?¡±

    ¡°Are you shameless? He didn¡¯t carry you up, how can your heart feel that way?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I imagine it? That man is so overbearing and charming. he is so handsome....

    On the car.

    Dou Weir turns her head back and notices that woman is running away while covering her face. ¡°That Wu Shan is really stupid. how can she say that words in front the husband. She is too bold.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo uses the tissue to wipe her wet feet, she has hidden bitterness about what happened before.

    Ye Qing Xin looks back at Dou Weir and smiles.

    Jing Bo Yuan drives seriously and says nothing else.

    No one minds Dou Weir so she just shuts her mouth.

    After a while.

    Ye Qing Xin asks them. ¡°Where will you guys go?¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°I am renting an apartment outside the school. I already moved my things over, but I still have several pieces of cloth there. Just let me down in front of the dining hall.

    She then pokes JIng Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo wraps the tissues that she wiped her shoes on to a ball. She raises her head to look at her Da Ge with resentment. ¡°I also want to go to the dorm first. I¡¯ll go with Dou Weir.¡±

    The car stops in front of the dining hall, both of them get off and the fcar starts to move again.

    The atmosphere inside the car is peaceful.

    Ye Qing Xin can feel a strange aura from Jing Bo Yuan.

    After a moment of silence, she extends her hand and clutches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Bo Yuan, do.... you.... have something to say?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head like a wronged kid.

    She knows that this man in front of her is unhappy, she also understands why he is unhappy.

    She considers for a while and speaks out her own thought. ¡°Indeed in the university there¡¯re bad rumors about me. I am just an ordinary college student yet I always have a luxury car to pick me up. With our current society now, everyone will think that way. Now I am also pregnant, so they keep on gossiping.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before. First because I don¡¯t want this small matter make trouble for you. Second, I don¡¯t mind about those rumor. I live my own life and I don¡¯t live for other people to see and judge. I feel if I can be happy, it¡¯s great. It will be tired to mind other people¡¯s judgement? What do you think?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her face and holds her hand.

    ¡°You are really mature.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand tightly. Ye Qing Xin feels a bit in pain but she doesn¡¯t say anything.

    After a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°It¡¯s my carelessness.¡±

    He puts all the mes on himself.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and just realizes what he meant. She says quickly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not because of you.¡±

    The traffic light turns red and Jing Bo Yuan stops the car. He watches her and kisses her hand. He says once again: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my carelessness.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something but atst she just stays quiet.

    A person¡¯s personality is shown through how he sees minor details. Jing Bo Yuan takes initiative to think the cause of this matter is himself. It is enough to show that he is an responsible man.

    They just stay silent and holds hand.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    The time they arrive home.

    Ye Qing Guo is in the garden, he is catching dragonflies.

    After the rain, there are lots of dragonflies.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and Ye Qing Guo directly runs toward her and shows her the dragonflies. He is so excited: ¡°Jie Jie, look I catch lots of dragonflies!¡±

    Previously when he lived in T city, every summer he would see a lot of dragonflies. It¡¯s rare to see it in Jing City.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see the dragonflies are flying. If you catch them, they cannot fly again. It¡¯s not good looking.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qing Guo finds it difficult to manage this: ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    ¡°You should let him go, then they can fly.¡± Ye Qing Xin exins to him patiently.

    Ye Qing Xin hopes that Ye Qing Guo can grow to treat everyone well. Even if it¡¯s only dragonfly.

    ¡°But..... if they fly away, Xiao Guo cannot grab them.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t grab them, why should you grab them? They all like to fly. If you do this, they will be unhappy. Just like Xiao Guo, Xiao Guo also likes to be with Jie Jie right?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods. ¡°Em Em, Xiao Guo likes Jie Jie the most.¡±

    ¡°Then if someone takes you away from Jie Jie and let you cannot meet Jie Jie, will you be happy?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo just shakes his head bitterly: ¡°Xiao Guo will be sad...¡±

    ¡°Then if you don¡¯t let them fly, will they be happy?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo hesitates for a while. ¡°They will be sad.¡±

    ¡°Then what should you do?¡±

    ¡°Let them fly.¡± Ye Qing Guo is a bit unwilling to part with them, but he let them go. Because of dragonflies¡¯ wings are still wet, they cannot fly far away.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t they fly up high?¡± Ye Qing Guo wants to catch them away.

    Ye Qing Xin pulls him away and exins: ¡°Their wings are wet because of the rain, they cannot fly. Wait till the wings are dry, they will fly. Let¡¯s get inside.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan follows behind them. He smiles and watches how Ye Qing Xin acts so patiently toward Ye Qing Guo.

    When they get inside the house and go to the living room, the telephone rings.

    Auntie Zhang answers it. It¡¯s a call from the security guard. Someonees over, Auntie Zhang asks him to let the guests inside.

    Auntie Zhang goes to the living room and informs: ¡°Xian Sheng, Tai Tai, Jing Yi Xian Sheng (Mr Jing Yi) and Wen Ren Xi areing over.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is happy. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw Xi Jie.¡±

    After a while, a car get inside the house.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan go outside to wee them. ¡°Er Shu, Xi Jie.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is more used to call Wen Ren Xi as Xi Jie. She keeps on forgetting to call her Er Shen.

    Jing Yi brings several stic bags, all of it are for children. Wen Ren Xies forward and holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm, she smiles: ¡°We had things to do and passed by here. We remember that you and Jing Bo Yuan live in Nan Shan mansion so we cane over to visit you.¡± She says it and looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly.¡± She gasps of surprise: ¡°It¡¯s so big.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s already seven months.¡±

    ¡°You are suffering.¡± Wen Ren Xi says.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Er Shu and Xi Jie haven¡¯t had your dinner right? Let¡¯s have it together.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi don¡¯t decline.

    On the dining table, Ye Qing Xin eats slowly and little.

    Wen Ren Xi notices and frowns. ¡°Now you need more nutritions, why are you eating so little?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wipes her mouth and exins: ¡°Yi Sheng (Doctor) told me that the fetuses press my stomach and intestine. She asked me to eat little but frequent. If I eat too much, it¡¯ll be harder to digest.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi nods.

    After the dinner.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Jing Yi go to the study room for discussing something. Ye Qing Xin and Wen Ren Xi are sitting down on the sofa in the living room. Auntie Zhang prepares a te of fruits and tea for them.

    ¡°Xi Jie, how¡¯s the wedding preparation?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re many things to handle.¡± Wen Ren Xi smiles: ¡°But we still have three months so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Er Shu is treating you well right?¡±

    Wen Ren Xi smiles: ¡°Yes.¡±

    They both chat for a while, Jing Yi and Jing Bo Yuan go downstair.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Jing Yi says to Wen Ren Xi.

    Wen Ren Xi stands up and says goodbye to Ye Qing Xin. She goes to Jing Yi¡¯s side and holds his arm.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan sends both of them out. After the car drives away, Ye Qing Xin says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Xi Jie ispatible for Er SHu.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯tment and just says: ¡°let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo finishes his dinner and Auntie Zhang persuades him to sleep.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to his bedroom to check on him but she notices that he hasn¡¯t slept. He is calling someone with his smart swatch.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, who are you calling? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Xu Jie Jie.¡± Ye Qing Guo says honestly and says to Xu Jin Huan. ¡°Xu Jie Jie, Jie Jie asks me to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Xiao Guo, goodnight.¡±

    The call ends.

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Xiao Guo, Xu Jie Jie is good toward you?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo just answers: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Xu Jie Jie doesn¡¯t let me to eat chocte and potato chips. She always asks me to eat bitter vegetables. I don¡¯t like.¡±

    ¡°Then does Xiao Guo likes Xu Jie Jie?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like her then why are you calling her.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is startled and blinks for several time. Then he says sulkily: ¡°I just don¡¯t like her! Ahyoo, Jie Jie, Xiao Guo wants to sleep. Just go out!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Then sleep well, Jie Jie will go back to my own bedroom.¡±

    Shees out of the room. Jing Bo Yuan is waiting for her outside.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, do you notice that Xiao Guo is a bit different?¡±

    ¡°Why do you say such thing?¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes her back to their bedroom.

    ¡°I cannot exin it but I feel it. I want to take him to have a check up. I think that he is developing....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan approves it. ¡°Just hand it over to me.¡±

    They both get ready to sleep.

    Just as usual Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and they fall sleep together.

    Thing that happens in the university seems to be forgotten. No one mentions it.

    Jing Bo Yuan is quick and responsive. The next morning at nine o¡¯clock. Two men, who are professionals,e over to check Ye Qing Guo¡¯s IQ.

    After tests, both of them conclude that Ye Qing Guo is developing now he has an IQ of seven years old kid.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s IQ is developing.

    Ye Qing Xin strokes Ye Qing Guo¡¯s short hair. She suddenly remembers Zhou Qiao Qiao. If she is alive, she will be very happy.

    ¡°My Di Di¡¯s IQ had stopped developing years ago, now he starts to develop again, can you let me know what is the reason?¡±

    One of them answers: ¡°There¡¯re lots of factors. Maybe a thing stimte his cerebral cortex. Maybe because of his hormone. But we cannot know for sure. But you can observe it. Maybe something that he likes. If you can know it, you can stimte him more with it.¡±

    Another person says: ¡°This indeed is a miracle. Jing Tai Tai, it¡¯s better to not hope too much.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°I understand it. Thank you for this.¡±

    ¡°Your wee.¡±

    Auntie Zhang sends two of them out.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ye Qing Guo. Ye Qing Guo is ying with his favorite toy.

    Will there be a miracle that let him recover fully?

 Chapter 311

    The time flies so fast, now it¡¯s July.

    It¡¯s approaching the estimated due date, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly is getting bigger that it attracts a lot of attention. But it¡¯s great that she can control her morning sickness. Every day morning and night she also insists on going for a walk. So except for her belly, she is still slender and thin.

    Every time she goes for a run, Jing Bo Yuan always apanies her.

    Old Madame Jing, Old Madame Yan, and Old Madame Sheng once again gather at Nan Shan mansion. Every day three elders look at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly. They are obsessed with it because they are expecting to feel three kids¡¯ kick.

    Every time the babies do that, Ye Qing Xin feels pain but she is happy.

    Jing Bo Yuan also goes home early from work every day. Every weekend he doesn¡¯t go out.

    Ye Qing Guo stays in Nan Shan mansion for several days. Jing Bo Yuan sees that Ye Qing Guo always barges suddenly when he is ying. For avoiding, he bumps Ye Qing Xin identally, he takes him back to his school.

    This afternoon, Dou Weires over to Nan Shan mansion with several fruits. She also buys several clothes for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s babies.

    It¡¯s been quite some time since they met so they are happy to chat.

    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to Mongolia with group of photographers. I¡¯ll be back after ten to fifteen days.¡± Dou Weir strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly.

    ¡°What will you do there?¡±

    ¡°I am joining model¡¯s reality show program.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin has heard about it.

    ¡°Is I one of the judge?¡±

    Dou Weir nods: ¡°You know about this program?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin never really watches it but she says nothing, she just nods.

    ¡°I remember that when we joined Jing Yan¡¯s group fashion designerpetition, I walked with your designed cloth and fell down during the show. Do you still remember about it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I remember it. But she regained herself quickly?¡±

    ¡°I has a good progress abroad, why did she suddenly go back?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pretends to not about it, she shakes her head.

    ¡°Previously I¡¯s assistant was drunk. I heard her identally that I is back for a man. I married a French man and has kids. She divorced him a year ago. But I don¡¯t know why, now she is getting ready to reconcile with her husband.¡±

    Reconcile?

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°She is the one that reconcile, why are you so happy? It¡¯s for real, I¡¯s assistant said that her ex-husband is here with the kids. I met him, he is so handsome. I somehow feel that he looks like your Big boss Jing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Really? What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about her? Tell me about your handsome Xiao Di Di.¡± Dou Weir shifts the conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve read a lot of news about <<Sheng Sheng>>, your Di Di is so popr. Have you prepared to let him enter the entertainment industryter on? That time I already said it¡¯s a pity if he doesn¡¯t enter because he has a handsome face. The reality proves that I¡¯m not wrong. During the final celebration for finishing the shooting, a lot of his fans areing to support him and bring bouquets of flowers....¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, have you ever read thement? A lot of women want to marry your Di Di.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin disapproves: ¡°They are just talking. Supposedly no one is willing to marry him.¡±

    ¡°Why are you look so serious? I just want to tell you, that your Di Di is very likable. I don¡¯t mean it to let him marry.¡± Dou Weir says it and turns startled. She looks at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°You n to let him marry?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hide it, she says honestly: ¡°If he can encounter a good girl, I will not oppose it.¡±

    Dou Weir feels that Ye Qing xin is crazy, what kind of person Ye Qing Guo is? He is retarded, though he is handsome and attractive but it¡¯s hard to find someone that is bold and brave to marry that kind of man.

    Around four o¡¯clock, Dou Weir mentions to take her leave. Ye Qing Xin asks her to stay for dinner but Dou Weir says that she has appointment with friends so Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t force her.

    Dou Weir says goodbye to three elders and leaves with his car.

    During this summer vacation time to travel easier and convenient, she rents a car.

    Three elders are cooling off in the shade in the garden, Ye Qing Xin goes to sit down with them after she sent Dou Weir off.

    Three periods forming the hottest periods of summer from mid-July to mid-August, the wind is so hot. Though it¡¯s more convenient to stay inside the AC room, but it still better to take some time to breath the fresh air.

    Old Madame Jing asks Ye Qing Xin with great interest: ¡°Your friend is so beautiful, she has a boyfriend yet?¡±

    ¡°No yet, Nai Nai wants to introduce one for her?¡±

    ¡°Your Cheng Nai Nai¡¯s Xiao Yu is single right. Our Fen Fen keeps on longing for him. She isn¡¯t willing to go to blind date. She will be thirty soon. I¡¯m worired about her. I think if Xiao Yu marries sooner, it¡¯ll break Fen Fen¡¯s hope sooner.¡±

    ¡°Ay... my several Sun Zi Sun Nu (grandkids), really make me worried.¡±

    Old Madame Jing sighs heavily, then speaks again: ¡°Later on mentions Xiao Yu to her. If she is willing, I¡¯ll talk to Cheng Nai Nai. Cheng Nai Nai is also worried about this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that Jing Suo Suo likes Xiao Yu, she smiles and says: ¡°Dou Weir will go to Mongolia to attend apetition tomorrow. I¡¯ll tell herter on.¡±

    ¡°Go to Mongolia? For what kind ofpetition?¡±

    ¡°Weir is a model.¡± Ye Qing Xin says honestly.

    ¡°Model?¡± Old Madame Jing frowns: ¡°That kind of profession is not really good, it shows your face in public for whole day...¡±

    The elder¡¯s thought is a bit conservative.

    Old Madame Yan is much more open-minded. She says: ¡°What¡¯s wrong of being a model. Xiao Jia¡¯s Lian Lian is also a model. I remember that Lin Yuan¡¯s wife was a model too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the same. Lian Lian and Xiao Yu areing from a good family, they have background to support them. Those people aren¡¯t dare to do anything bad to her. An ordinary woman might not be lucky. Xin Xin, how is your friend¡¯s family condition?¡±

    ¡°Her family is not really great.¡± Ye Qing Xin says honestly. ¡°But Dou Weir is really smart, she can differentiate what can she do and not.¡±

    Old Madame Jing says nothing else, she just turns silent for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll talk with your Cheng Nai Nai first. Let¡¯s see what she thinks about it. Then you mention this to your friend.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin tries to ask: ¡°Actually... you don¡¯t need to introduce a stranger to Cheng Yi Sheng, our Suo Suo is also a single woman....¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t do.¡± Old Madame Jing disapproves, ¡°If we introduce Suo Suo to Xiao Yu, Fen Fen will make trouble.¡±

    Ye qing Xin just shuts up.

    05:40 p.m. Jing Bo Yuan arrives home.

    In the evening, it¡¯s a bit hot and stuffy. Ye Qing Xin is outside and going for a walk around the garden. She is sweaty.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets off the car and walks toward her side. He takes out his handkerchief and wipes her sweat from her face.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    ¡°Every day you go home this early, you hand over all the things to your subordinates, those subordinates are working over time every day?¡±

    ¡°Ourpany doesn¡¯t raise an idle person.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and suddenly thinks what Old Madame Jing said to her. She asks: ¡°Nai Nai wants to introduce Weir to Cheng Yi Sheng, she wishes that he can marry sooner to let Fen Fen Jie stops longing for him. But Weir and He Ji Fan.... you know about it right. What do you think if we introduce Suo Suo to Cheng Yi Sheng?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°You are worried that Fen Fen Jie will make fuss about it?¡±

    ¡°Fen Fen likes Xiao Yu for so many years, if Suo Suo be with Xiao Yu. Both sisters will fight.¡±

    ¡°Will.... it be that serious?¡±

    From Ye Qing Xin¡¯s perspective, if she likes a man and that man doesn¡¯t love her. Then it¡¯s unrted to her if he decides to be with another woman.

    She thinks that way and says that to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and holds her hand. He exins: ¡°Not everyone can be as mature as you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and feels that it is reasonable. She can think that way, other people might not.

    The time she is considering it, one of the baby inside her belly kicks her with force. She screams in pain.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jing Bo Yuan is nervous for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin bents her waist lightly. Jing Bo Yuan supports her.

    ¡°A baby kicked me.¡± She smiles.

    ¡°It¡¯s very painful?¡± Jing Bo Yuan frowns.

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    It¡¯s not really painful, but it¡¯s not okay too.

    The babies are growing, they have more strength now. Before their kicks were soft.

    Auntie Zhang calls for them to have dinner. Ye Qing Xin eats a bit during dinner. Auntie Zhang prepares a midnight snack for her to enjoy before sleep tonight.

    Because of her belly now, Ye Qing Xin has trouble to sleep. Sometimes she can¡¯t sleep tillte night.

    Tonight it¡¯s the same. She closes her eyes but her mind is still active. She wants to flip her body but she is helpless as her belly is so heavy. Every time she wants to flip her body, she feels so painful.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices this and pats her back lightly. ¡°You cannot sleep?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°em. I want to hear you tell the story.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent for a while and speaks up: ¡°Once upon a time, there¡¯s a little crocodile....¡±

    ¡°Sssshhh!¡± Ye Qing Xin suddenly takes a heavy breath.

    The babies inside her belly start to be active, she doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because they are excited to hear their papa¡¯s story. The babies seem to be dancing and gesticting for joy in her belly.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts his hand on her belly and can feel their kicking.

    Ye Qing Xin is in pain that she starts to have cold sweat. She clutches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s pajama sleeve.

    ¡°It¡¯s too painful....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan covers Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes and turns on the light.

    After several second, he removes his hand from her eyes.

    He lifts up her pajamas. The little brats are moving randomly. Jing Bo Yuan can see it clearly.

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit worried: ¡°Bao Bao Men suddenly are so agitated. Are they okay?¡±

    An abnormal movement sometimes is sign for danger.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her belly and says: ¡°Behave well.¡±

    He is serious and strict.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenlyughs.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, are you ordering them? They are not born yet, how can they understand you...¡±

    She hasn¡¯t finished her words and Ye Qing Xin just opens her mouth with surprise. Her words are stuck.

    Those little brats suddenly stops.

    Jing Bo Yuan rewards them as he pats at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly.

    After a moment of silence, a little brat quietly kicks again.

    Jing Bo Yuan touches the spot and says coldly: ¡°You still move.¡±

    Then it¡¯s a silent.

    Ye Qing Xin waits for a while and she doesn¡¯t see all little brats kick her again. She is disbelieved. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°What did you do before? How can they obey you so much?¡±

    Perhaps these unborn kids know that Jing Bo Yuan cannot be provoked?

    ¡°You also watched it, I just stroked your belly and said those two words to them.¡± Jing Bo Yuan covers her again with the nket.

    ¡°Just like that?¡± Though she watched it, but it¡¯s too unbelievable. The kids can know that they should not irritate their Papa.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Intermezzo

    Lao Da (The eldest) : ¡°Papa¡¯s story is too unpleasant to hear, I don¡¯t want to hear it, I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±

    Lao Er (The second): ¡°I also don¡¯t want to hear it, I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±

    Lao San (The third): ¡°What should we do to let Papa stop telling the story?¡±

    Lao Da, Lao Er: ¡°we should protest!¡±

    During hands dance and feet trips....

    Papa Jing: ¡°Behave well!¡±

    Lao Da, Lao Er, Lao San, pull back.

    Lao Da: ¡°Lao Er, Lao San, how can you guys be so terrified.¡±

    Lao San: ¡°If you aren¡¯t, then move again.¡±

    Lao Da extends his arm.

    Papa Jing: ¡°You still move.¡±

    Lao Da removes his hand.

    Lao Er: ¡°Da Ge, aren¡¯t you brave?¡±

    Lao Da: ¡°Mind your own business!

 Chapter 312

    Ye Qing Xin still feels unease. If there¡¯s no Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s order, the babies might still move.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, I am worried about this. If not let¡¯s go to the hospital to check.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her worried face. He covers her well with the nket and tries to set the temperature of the AC first. Then He gets off the bed and takes his ck phone on the coffee table.

    He dials someone. When he is done, Ye Qing Xin cannot help but to ask: ¡°Why do you keep on troubling Cheng Yi Sheng, wouldn¡¯t it be unwise? Moreover, Cheng Yi Sheng is just a doctor-in-charge in Jing He hospital. How can we ask him to send the doctor over, wouldn¡¯t it affect him badly?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan returns to the bed: ¡°Two years ago, he bought Jing He hospital.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    ¡°Not many people know about this.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says and takes thendline phone. He informs thatter on there will be a doctore over, he asks her to take the doctor upstair.

    After hanging up, he asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her for a while and says: ¡°Close you eyes and have a rest for a while. I will take a ss of warm milk for you.¡±

    Now Ye Qing Xin understands why Cheng Ru Yi can casually ask doctors to check up on her so it turns out that he is the owner of Jing He hospital.

    After a moment, Jing Bo Yuan brings her a ss of warm milk. He helps her to sit up and drink it. after twenty minutes, there¡¯s a sound of car.

    Auntie Zhang guides two doctors to her inside.

    With a round of check up, the doctors say that everything is okay.

    During the check up, the doctor notices there¡¯s a gauze on her belly. She lifts it up to take a look: ¡°What medicine are you using for this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something but Jing Bo Yuan answers it first.

    The doctors say nothing when they hear about the medicine. They just nods. One of the doctors help her to change it.

    Auntie Zhang sends both doctors off till the main gate. She also gives each one of them thick red pockets. The doctors notice there is lots of money inside. They decline it.

    Auntie Zhang smiles: ¡°Our Tai Tai¡¯s pregnancy is a happy thing. Both of you don¡¯t need to be modest. Sorry to trouble two of you toe over.¡±

    Both doctors don¡¯t refuse anymore, they both thank her and leave.

    Ye Qing Xines out from the bathroom and she says with lingering fear. ¡°Luckily it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her toy down and arranges the pillows for her. He says to her: ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin falls asleep quickly.

    On the third week of July.

    In the morning, the sun is shining so bright. Ye Qing Xin is reading book on the sofa. Suddenly Ye Qing Guo¡¯s homeroom teacher calls her.

    Ye Qing Guo fell down from a high ce, his leg is injured. Now he is at the hospital for treatment, h is crying now and screaming for Jie Jie.

    Ye Qing Xin rushes over to the school, Ye Qing Guo has been treated in the hospital. He is crying and howling in the resting area.

    The time he notices Ye Qing Xin is presence. His tears fall down even faster. Ye Qing Xin feels sorry for her. She takes tissue and wipes his tear, sheforts him. ¡°Good, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Jie Jie, it¡¯s too painful?¡±

    ¡°How can he fall down?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks the homeroom teacher.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s homeroom teacher says honestly: ¡°He and one of the other student climbed the fence and were discovered by a teacher. Both of them were panic and just jumped off. The other student os okay. But Ye Qing Guo¡¯s leg was gashed by a bits of broken ss.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ye Qing Guo with serious gaze: ¡°Why did you climb? Don¡¯t you know that it is dangerous?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo pouts: ¡°Dong Dong said that I¡¯m a coward, I wouldn¡¯t dare to climb, Xiao Guo is not a coward...

    He ispetitive.

    Ye Qing Xin sighs and wipes his tears. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry. Jie Jie will not scold you again.¡±

    She says to the homeroom teacher. ¡°I will take Xiao Guo home to recover for a while. You can go back to school. Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    The homeroom teacher smiles politely. ¡°It¡¯s my duty, I¡¯ll go home soon. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Can you walk?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Ye Qing Guo¡¯s injured leg.

    Ye Qing Guo keeps on crying: ¡°It¡¯s painful....¡±

    ¡°Let me take Xiao Guo.¡± Auntie Zhanges forward.

    Ye Qing Xin nods and moves away.

    Three of them go toward the lobby and they bump into Cheng Ru Yu.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    This is not Jing He hospital, why Cheng Ru Yu is here?

    ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng, you..¡±

    ¡°I have friend, who is working here. Ie over to look around.¡± Cheng Ru Yu smiles. He then notices Ye Qing Guo¡¯s leg. ¡°What happened? He is injured?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Xiao Guo is naughty, his leg is injured by scratching.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is wearing a casual t-shirt today, he also wears a belt. Ye Qing Xin realizes it¡¯s not a belt that Jing Suo Suo bought for her.

    ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu nods, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Then he walks toward the outpatient department.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that it¡¯s a pity that he seems to have no feeling toward Jing Suo Suo. If there¡¯s a feeling, he should wear Jing Suo Suo¡¯s gift.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Gu Qiao calls after her. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    She is exchanging conventional greetings with Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at Gu Qiao, who is wearing a champagne color long skirt.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. The time she wants to response, Ye Qing Guo cries again.

    ¡°Jie Jie, it¡¯s too painful... wo....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes out tissue out from her handbag and wipes his tears again. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Later on Jie Jie will take you to buy chocte okay?¡±

    ¡°Then Xiao Guo wants to eat a lot of choctes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head. ¡°No way. You can only two cubes.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo cries again.

    Ye Qing Xin is helpless and says: ¡°Just three.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods.

    Gu Qiao looks at this. She smiles. ¡°Xin Xin, you really love your Di di.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Gu Qiao and says: ¡°We¡¯ll go home first.¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles and nods ¡°goodbye.¡±

    Three of them walk out.

    Gu Qiao just watches three of them disappear. Her smile turns cold and gloomy.

    She walks away. Suddenly she seems to think of something and smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin seems to have a good rtionship with her retarded Di di.

    At night 10 p.m.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s cares out from Jing Yan¡¯s basement. Luckily she loses her left legs and not right legs so she still can drive know. She somehow wants tough that God seems to still care about her.

    Two months ago, Huang Wei Juan went through court hearing. She is sentenced to seven years imprisonment.

    Gu Xiaoughs. Huang Wei Juan isn in prison and it is somehow influenced her. She has a new identity as a criminal daughter. A lot of people in the business industry test her ability to business. Those contracts are so hard to be obtained by her. Everyone seems to love to avoid it or perhaps because of Jing Bo Yuan. She feels that she has a lot to do to reach what she promised Old Madame Yan.

    She drives faster.

    If it¡¯s not Ye Qing Xin, she will not be this low.

    The car gets inside a top grade neighborhood.

    Chi!

    She steps on the brake to stop the car.

    Gu Qiao gets off the car and gets inside a building, she takes the elevator to get upstair.

    Zhao You Jia just finishes his shower, he hears the doorbell. He goes and opens the door. He recognizes it¡¯s Gu Qiao and turns startled. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles sweetly: ¡°Why, I cannote?¡±

    Zhao You Jia says: ¡°I don¡¯t mean that....¡±

    Gu Qiao ignores him and just passes by him. She goes to sit down on the sofa. ¡°I want to eat beef rice that you cooked. Now can you cook for me?¡±

    She mentions it, how can Zhao You Jia refuse.

    After half an hour, the beef rice is ready. He also cooks a season vegetables dish.

    Gu Qiao watches him cook.

    When she just had amputation, Feng Fu Ren (Madame Feng) came to visit him. She talked about the affair between her and Zhao You Jia. After that day till now, she kept on avoiding him.

    Their rtionship indeed is intimate.

    After a long time, they never met each other alone.

    ¡°Come here and eat.¡± Zhao You Jia ces a bowl of soup on the table, he passes a chopsticks to Gu Qiao.

    Gu Qiao smiles and stands up. She walks toward the dining table and takes the chopsticks.

    Their fingers touch each other. Her fingers are cold.

    Zhao You Jia sits down on the opposite of her. His gaze is on her all the time.

    Gu Qiao feels somewhat awkward, she blushes. She raises her eyes and looks at Zhao You Jia. ¡°Why are you keep on watching me? Is there something wrong with me?¡±

    Zhao You Jia smiles: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. How are you?¡±

    Gu Qiao smiles. ¡°Just okay, how can I be good or bad.¡±

    Zhao You Jia frowns: ¡°You are worried about something?¡±

    Gu Qiao eats a slice of beef. She chews it slowly and says nothing for a moment. Her tears start to trickle down.

    Zhao You Jia looks at her.

    Since he was little, he can¡¯t bear to see Gu Qiao¡¯s tears.

    He stands up and raises up Gu Qiao¡¯s face. He wipes her tears. ¡°Who does bully you?¡±

    Gu Qiao says nothing and puts down her chopsticks. She hugs Zhao You Jia¡¯s waist and buries her face on his belly. She sobs.

    Zhao You Jia strokes her hair. He doesn¡¯t know how should hefort her. He just stays and hugs her.

    After some time when Gu Qiao turns calmer, he asks: ¡°What is really happening?¡±

    Gu Qiao shakes her head and says nothing.

    It¡¯s a moment of silence, Zhao You Jia asks again: ¡°Is it rted to Jing Bo Yuan?¡±

    Gu Qiao still shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s unrted to her. It¡¯s my own problem, I identally offended Ye Qing Xin. He was outraged by an injustice for Ye Qing Xin, I also can understand it, it¡¯s just.......¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhao You Jia asks.

    ¡°I and Nai Nai have a promise. She promises that if in a year I can raise the sales ie of Jing Yan group for twenty percent, she will rmend me to take director position. Jing Bo Yuan was outraged by an injustice for Ye Qing Xin, he snatched away my business partner.¡±

    ¡°Ge, now I have no left leg. My ma is in prison. I broke of an engagement with Feng family. Now everyone isughing at me. I just want to give strive something for myself. I want to show my Pa I can do it. If I can be in charge for Jing Yanpany. No one will look down on me.¡±

    ¡°But now... with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s obstruction, I have no hope. I lose my hope. Today I met my business partner. They didn¡¯t want to work with me, they also.......started to grope me...... they thought I will not be the future part of Jing Yan so they act so casually toward me. I feel so sad...¡±

    ¡°Sometimes I feel that I shouldn¡¯t live in this world? Since Ye Qing Xin appears, I just be a joke...¡±

    Gu Qiao starts to cry again.

    Zhao You Jia watches her.

    In the past, every time Gu Qiao has problem, Zhao You Jia will help her without say anything.

    But tongiht........

    Gu Qiao waits for his reply that he will help her. Gu Qiao looks at him confusedly. Zhao You Jia looks at her.

    ¡°Ge?¡±

    She calls after him with gentle voice.

    Zhao You Jia blinks.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, have you ever thought to leave this life, and live the life that you really want?¡±

    He says: ¡°I can apany you.¡±

    Gu Qiao is startled: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°These years Old Madame Yan missed her daughter, you should know it clearly than me. Now her daughter¡¯s beloved has returned. Do you think that she will still fulfill her promise? Qiao Qiao, you are a smart woman, I think you also think about this.¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s face turns cold. ¡°So, you want to persuade me to give up?¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, you should strive for your own life, there¡¯s not only one Jing Yan...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Qiao lets Zhao You Jia¡¯s waist. She says coldly: ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll go home now.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao......¡± Zhao You Jia clutches Gu Qiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me send you home.¡±

    Gu Qiao removes his hand. ¡°I will not dare to trouble you.¡±

    Pak!

    The door is mmed shut.

    Zhao You Jia is not stupid, he has a high IQ. Tonight Gu Qiao said a lot of things. He could make it out her intention. She hopes that he will help her to fight with Ye Qing Xin.

    But.

    Zhao You Jia cannot. Jing Bo Yuan has extremely taboo video between him and Gu Qiao. If the video is exposed, Gu Qiao will find it is even harder to lie.

 Chapter 313

    The room turns in dead silent. The food is untouched. Zhao You Jia chases after her.

    The elevator has reached seventh floor. He doesn¡¯t even hesitate for long and just takes the stairs.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao.¡±

    Zhao You Jia holds Gu Qiao¡¯s hand and persuades her patiently. ¡°Hear me out. Don¡¯t fight with Jing Bo Yuan. He is not your opponent.¡±

    Gu Qiao looks at Zhao You Jia with cold and disappointed gaze.

    ¡°Just because I don¡¯t have anyone to depend on so I should ept other¡¯s mistreatment?¡±

    Zhao You Jia speaks out his own thought. ¡°Jing Bo Yuan isplicated and tricky. He will not fight you if you do nothing. Do you offend him?¡±

    After what happened with Zhao You Chen, Zhao You Jia cannot help but to admit Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s greatness.

    Based on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s ability, he can not only cut Zhao You Chen¡¯s one finger. He even can kill him with no effort at all. But he didn¡¯t do anything to Zhao You Chen. He just used a picture to scare him off. One is for give a warning to Zhao You Jia. Zhao You Jia is someone with weakness. Second to give Zhao You Jia warning that it is easy to do something to Zhao You Chen.

    Moreover, Jing Bo Yuan has the video. He doesn¡¯t act agains an evil so as to prevent harm to innocents. Zhao You Jia cannot do anything now. He even cannot stop Gu Qiao.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s temperament changes so suddenly that Zhao You Jia is suspicious that Jing Bo Yuan should know that Gu Qiao has bad intention toward Ye Qing Xin. Jing Bo Yuan might leave him beside Gu Qiao to be a watcher.

    Thinking of this makes Zhao You Jia feels that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s scheme is frightening.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, hear me out. You shouldn¡¯t want to fight them. You will never win.¡±

    Gu Qiao looks at Zhao You Jia. ¡°After some time of not meeting, I feel that you have lost a lot of your ambitions.¡±

    Zhao You Jia frowns, he notices Gu Qiao starts to mocking him. ¡°Qiao Qiao, I am afraid that you will suffer a loss.¡±

    ¡°I only have one leg. Everyone isughing behind me, what kind of suffering can make me even worst. Move away, I want to go home.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, promise me. Stop fighting with that man.¡± It¡¯s the first time Zhao You Jia doesn¡¯t do what Gu Qiao¡¯s wish. He clutches both of her shoulders.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Gu Qiao struggles.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, it¡¯s not the time you be stubborn. This time you should listen to me.¡± Zhao You Jia is serious.

    Gu Qiao feels somehow that she is betrayed by her most intimate person. She thought that everyone might neglect her, but her Da Ge will not. But the reality proves that she is wrong.

    Previously for her, Zhao You Jia ordered a young nurse to spread out rumor about Ye Qing Xin to prevent Ye Qing Xin to enter Jing family. Now her only protector has changed of heart.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s tears start to fall down. She looks at him and nods.

    Zhao You Jia is relieved and hugs her. He strokes her head. ¡°Qiao Qiao, I do this for you. I don¡¯t want you to be hurt.¡±

    Gu Qiao ces her face on his chest. Her tears keep on falling down.

    The night has a lot of stars.

    Ye Qing Guo hurts his leg. He somehow turns well-behaved, after the dinner, he just directly goes to sleep.

    In the midnight, Ye Qing Xin wakes up. She remembers Ye Qing Guo¡¯s injury. She goes downstair to check on him. Ye Qing Guo is having a good sleep though his nket is on the floor.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to pick it up, but Jing Bo Yuan is faster than her. He picks it up and covers Ye Qing Guo with it.

    Her heart is touched because of his action.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs him when they are back inside the bedroom. Jing Bo Yuan helps her to sleep again.

    The next day morning.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up, Jing Bo Yuan is not at the bed anymore. She sits up and get off the bed. She looks at her phone. Now it is 06:15 a.m.

    She sees a notification from an entertainment news app. She notices it is an information about <<Sheng Sheng>>. She opens it and it shows her the trailer. The trailer shows all Ye Qing Guo¡¯s beautiful feature. He doesn¡¯t look like a retarded person.

    The female leading role is the famous Jiang Xiao Lou. Though she is thirty years old, she looks younger. She acts like she is eighteen to neen years old young woman.

    The movie schedules to be screened at 03 August. That day is also Sheng Sheng¡¯s birthday.

    There¡¯re lots ofments about this movie and also Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Xin reads all about it, suddenly she realizes that Ye Qing Guo is really likable.

    Jing Bo Yuanes inside the master bederoom. ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shows Jing Bo Yuan her phone. ¡°This will be showed on 03 August, that time let¡¯s watch it together.¡±

    Her due date will be in third week of August.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and doesn¡¯t refuse or agree.

    Approaching the due date, there will be more frequent check up.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly is too big. It¡¯s too big that everyone feels that she is suffering.

    Ning Yi Sheng and Bai Yi Sheng asked her whether she wants to proceed to have Caesarean or natural birth. Ye Qing Xin answered that she want to undergo natural birth. After all, the kids will more mature the more time they are inside her belly.

    Ye Qing Guo stays to recover for two to three days. On thest day of July, he is picked by Xu Jin Huan. <<Sheng Sheng>> will be shown soon so there will conference pers so Ye Qing Guo should show up too.

    He is picked by Xu Jin Huan in the morning. After he is picked, she feels somehow unease. Her heart is beating so fast.

    She thinks that something is wrong with her kids so she tells it to Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan lets Cheng Ru Yu to ask a doctor toe over. But after the check up, nothing is wrong.

    Doctor says. ¡°Jing Tai Tai might be worried because of the due date is approaching. She is worried. Jing Tai Tai, you don¡¯t need to be worry. Our hospital has twenty four hours maternity ward, we have professional doctors and nurses there. So we can ensure you and your kids safety.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin relieves.

    In the afternoon 03:00 p.m. The sky is a bit gloomy because of the cloud sky. It somehow let someone feels worried and twitchy.

    Ye Qing Xin stands in her room¡¯s balcony. She feels somehow unease again.

    Today is not the weekend. Before Jing Bo Yuan was in thepany, he returned home because of her call. He hands over the business matters to his subordinates. He reads his own materials in the mansion or does the video meeting.

    Suddenly there¡¯s a heavy wind and lightning shing. He puts down his pen and walks around to find Ye Qing Xin. He goes upstair and realizes that she is standing on the balcony. She is daydreaming. He goes to the dressing room and takes a coat for her. He drapes on her shoulder.

    ¡°The wind is blowing so hard, why aren¡¯t youing inside?¡±

    Her hair is in a mess.

    ¡°This weather lets me nervous.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her from behind. ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be worried.¡±

    It starts to rain. Jing Bo Yuan takes her inside. ¡°Get inside.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin follows him inside the bedroom. She takes her phone and calls Ye Qing Guo. She dials him for the third times. There¡¯s no one answering it.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t stop dialing. She is worried.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes it from her. ¡°This time he should be doing the press conference. Xiao Guo should be kept from him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just realizes it and leans back on the sofa. She suddenly remembers that Xu Jin Huan said that the press conference will be aired live. She takes her phone away from Jing Bo Yuan and goes online.

    She watches the press conference online.

    A woman under the stage, who is probably Ye Qing Guo¡¯s fans, holds a microphone and asks Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Sheng Sheng, who is your most favorite person?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo sits down on the chair, he seems to use to be called ¡®Sheng Sheng¡¯. He holds his microphone: ¡°My most favorite person is Jie.... Huanr.¡±

    Huanr is the name of the leadingdy in the movie.

    Jiang Xiao Lou is sitting down beside Ye Qing Guo, she is wearing a white skirt. Her medium long hair is hanging on her shoulder. She shows a shy expression.

    Everyone starts to roar and p their hands.

    The movie has no significant ups and downs plot, the story only shows a simple act of a woman who never gives up for the man she loves. It gives a great waves and touching moment.

    The movie ends when Sheng Sheng recovers from a traffic ident, he will disappear from the world. The trailer shows the bit ofst moment. Sheng Sheng is bleeding andying down on Huanr¡¯s embrace. Sheng Sheng strokes her face and smiles.

    ¡°Ren Sheng De Yi Xu Jin Huan, Zu Yi¡± << Ren Sheng should have a Xu Jin Yuan, it¡¯s sufficient.¡±

    That is Shen Shen¡¯sst words for Xu Jin Huan.

    The fans are regretful.

    They love each other but atst they cannot be together.

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t know what other people¡¯s feeling about the movie. He just watches other people crying for the movie.

    His answers before during the press conference were also set by Xu Jin Huan. Xu Jin Huan somehow can guess what the fans will ask. She let Ye Qing Guo to remember all the answer.

    Ye Qing Guo can memorize everything well.

    Actually the one that he likes the most is Jie Jie.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Ye Qing Guo is prenned before.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s injury is also seen as the injury because of the movie so a lot of people are praising Ye Qing Guo for his seriousness in acting.

    Ye Qing Xin watches the press conference for a while then she logs out.

    The press conference goes for two hours.

    It ends before 05:00 p.m.

    Tonight there¡¯ll be a feast. Everyone wille to attend.

    Xu Jin Huan helps Ye Qing Guo changes his suit and takes him to show up. Before getting to the hotel room, she asks him to not anywhere, he should stay beside her all the time. Ye Qing Guo nods.

    Xu Jun Huan is wearing a feminine long party dress.

    After interacting with Ye Qing Guo, she realizes that Ye Qing Guo and Ren Sheng are so different. Ren Sheng has no personality like Ye Qing Guo, he is not as smart as Ye Qing Guo. Ren Sheng also his own will. Ye Qing Guo can rebel like a lively person.

    Xu Jin Huan somehow feels panic.

    The time Ye Qing Guo is not beside her, she feels that she remembers Ren Sheng less frequent. A lot of time, she remembers Ye Qing Guo¡¯s bright smile.

    Perhaps it is because Ye Qing Guo¡¯s smile really resembles Sheng Sheng.

    Xu Jin Huan calms herself down.

    The car drives through the rainy weather and stops under the shade of the lobby. Someonees over quickly with the umbre to help them get off the car.

    Xu Jin Huan tries hard to not make her dress or shoes be wet. She lowers her head and her hair somehow sticks to the corner of her lips.

    Ye Qing Guo extends his hand to move away her hair, his finger somehow touches her cheek.

    She is startled. She looks at Ye Qing Guo and notices his bright eyes.

    He purses his lips and looks at her.

    ¡°Xiao Guo?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo smiles and says: ¡°Xu Jie Jie, you have hair near your mouth. Xiao Guo help you to move it.¡±

    He sounds like a kid that is waiting for apliment.

    Xu Jin Huan smiles. ¡°Thank you Xiao Guo.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo just smiles: ¡°No worries. Jie JIe said that the time we can help, we should help.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan. ¡°You really have a great Jie Jie.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo also praises Ye Qing Xin, he smiles happily. ¡°Jie Jie is the best Jie Jie.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan gives their name to the waiter and the waiter takes them to the dining private room.

    Ye Qing Guo is wearing a formal suit, he follows behind Xu Jun Huan.

    In the waiting hall.

    There¡¯s a man sitting down with a magazine raises up. He watches Ye Qing Guo from his sunsses.

    Ye Qing Guo looks over because he feels someone is watching him. That man quickly shifts his gaze.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Xu Jin Huan notices something is strange with Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°Someone is watching me.¡± Ye Qing Guo scratches his head.

    Xu Jin Huan sighs: ¡°Everyone here is looking at you. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    There are lots of peoplee for the feast. Xu Jin Huan takes Ye Qing Guo around to greet everyone.

    Shengpany is the main investor for the movie. It¡¯s the first movie that thepany invests in.

    This because of Yu Geng Xin and Jiang Xiao Lou¡¯s rtionship, though not many people know about it.

    Looking at how busy Xu Jin Huan chatting with other people and ignroing him, he goes around and takes a look. He is enchanted by the hanging chandelier. He is curious about everything.

    The time no one pays attention to him, that man in suit stands up andes over to him. He just passes by Ye Qing Guo without stopping.

    It¡¯s just.

    Suddenly Ye Qing Guo turns his head and looks at him. He chases after that man quickly.

 Chapter 314

    That man notices that Ye Qing Guo is chasing after him, he directly walks out.

    Ye Qing Guo follows him too.

    Someone notices this, but no one really cares about it.

    There¡¯s lot of people inside the elevator.

    Ye Qing Guo chases after that man. ¡°Shu Shu, you really know where is Ultraman¡¯s house?¡± Before that man said to Ye Qing Guo: ¡°I know where is Ultraman¡¯s house.¡±

    That man stands in the CCTV blindspot, he smiles. ¡°Now I want to go there. Will youe with me?¡±

    ¡°I want to!¡± Ye Qing Guo nods.

    ¡°Then can you take the elevator?¡±

    ¡°I can.¡±

    ¡°Okay take the elevator down and wait for me outside near the flower garden.¡±

    ¡°Okay okay!¡±

    He watches how obedient Ye Qing Guo is. After Ye Qing Guo takes the elevator down, he calls someone. ¡°Jiu Lao Ban (Boss Jiu), he will be there soon.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is so happy that he runs outside and waits patiently in the garden for that Shu Shu.

    In the past Mama said to him that his Papa is a superhero, he is away because he needs to save the world. Ultraman is a superhero too. He should know about Papa¡¯s whereabout.

    He is happy to get on a ck van with that man. After two three seconds, there is a thunder roll. Ye Qing Guo is shocked and starts to tremble.

    In this time.

    Nan Shan mansion, the living room.

    <<Crash>>

    A ss is fell down and scattered everywhere.

    Ye Qing Xin is reading her book and is about to take a ss from the coffee table.

    The sound of the thunder is too sudden and it surprises her that her ss falls down.

    She somehow feels worried.

    The wind and rain perfectly covers the sound of the falling ss, Ye Qing Xin is startled and at aplete loss.

    Jing Bo Yuan is in the study room, he is having a meeting. Three elders have gone to sleep because of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s persuasion.

    After a while, she regains herself and dials Ye Qing Guo.

    It rings for two times and ends.

    Ye Qing Guo never hangs up on her.

    She keeps on calling but it is not connected.

    Ye Qing Xin is so worried. She bites her lips and tries to calm down. Her eyes look worried.

    She calls Xu Jin Huan.

    The first call, no one answers.

    The second call, it is answered.

    ¡°Is Xiao Guo okay?¡± She opens the door to see the mountain.

    It¡¯s so noisy.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t oppose the time Ye Qing Guo is asked toe with Xu Jin Huan.

    ¡°He is very good, he keeps on...¡± Xu Jin Huan is startled.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qing Xin notices something is wrong.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the ballroom is big, there¡¯re lots of people. He should be hiding and y. I¡¯ll look for her. I will find him soon. I¡¯ll call you after I find him.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin starts to be be even more worried.

    She sits down on the sofa calmly and massages her head. Around twenty minutester, she takes initiative to call Xu Jin Huan back as it should be enough time to find him.

    ¡°Where is Xiao Guo? Can you find him?¡±

    ¡°Ye Xiao Jie, don¡¯t be worry. We will find him soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Jin Huan is trembling.

    ¡°What is really happening?¡± Ye Qing Xin already understands that there should be a problem. She feels so worried.

    Xu Jin Huan doesn¡¯t answer her and just promises: ¡°I¡¯ll find him, don¡¯t worry. I will find him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart breaks.

    The call is hanged up once again. She stands up and walks faster upstair.

    The time she reaches the door of the study room, she knocks on the door. She doesn¡¯t wait till Jing Bo Yuan responds, she just directly opens the door.

    The meeting hasn¡¯t done yet. Jing Bo Yuan raises up his head and notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pale and panic face. He says to the other. ¡°Wait.¡± Then he walks toward her.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Tonight Xiao Guo and Xu Jin Huan attend a party but now he is missing.¡± Ye Qing Xin tries hard to control herself to make him understand the whole story. ¡°I am worried that something happens to him. Today for the whole day I am not calm. I feel that something will happen. I should stop him to join it. But I don¡¯t, it¡¯s my fault...¡±

    She holds his arm. ¡°Bo Yuan, you should have a way to find him, right? You can find him right........¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tremble body. Ye Qing Guo is also an important part of her. He understands this well.

    After Zhou Qiao Qiao passed away, for a long time, Ye Qing Xin thought that Ye Qing Guo is her only rtives. Even though they are not rted, but her feeling and care toward him never change.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Guo will be okay.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her to sit down. He takes his phone and calls Yu Geng Xin¡¯s phone.

    Shengpany invests in <<Sheng Sheng>> movie, it¡¯s because Yu Geng Xin. This is also part of Bo Wei group as for now Bo Wei has the greatest share of Sheng group. Every Sheng group¡¯s action should go through Bo Wei¡¯s examination.

    Jing Bo Yuan is the chief director of Bo Wei, of course he knows about this movie. He also knows that Yu Geng Xin will attend the night feast too.

    Yu Geng Xin doesn¡¯t know what really happens. But he has ordered everyone to look for her.

    The feast is held in Jing Du hotel, which is He family¡¯s business.

    He hangs up the call and calls He Ji Fan.

    After half an hour, there¡¯s a news that Ye Qing Guo is missing. He left with someone but no one knows where he is.

    They take a look at CCTV. It only shows the time he went out from the hall, he stood in front of the elevator, he talked with someone, then he took the elevator down to go out the lobby. Then he disappeared.

    There¡¯s a man with suit that also entered the elevator. It¡¯s just that man seems to be an expert. All along he just gave his rear view. He Ji Fan asks to find him, but no one can give him the real face of the man.

    There¡¯s no other clue.

    Ye Qing Xin hears this and her legs goes weak. She almost falls down, luckily Jing Bo Yuan is quick to hold her.

    Three elders both are rmed, three of them help to take Ye Qing Xin to the bed.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face is pale.

    Why someone wants to take Xiao Guo away? Though she is not sure, but she knows that it shouldn¡¯t be good intetion.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls Jing Yan and asks for his help for police forces to help find Ye Qing Guo.

    It¡¯s just it¡¯s raining heavily, the CCTV for each road is blurred. There¡¯s no use. They can only fish the needle from the sea.

    Ye Qing Xin is heartbroken and ming herself.

    She doesn¡¯t take a good care of him.

    That night she doesn¡¯t even sleep. Jing Bo Yuan keeps on calling but it seems no good news for them.

    The sky starts to brighten up again. Ye Qing Xin just falls asleep.

    After a while, she wakes up again. Jing Bo Yuan is not on bed. She wants to climb up but she feels pain on her belly.

    It¡¯s light and faint.

    It¡¯s difficult for her to wake up and get off the bed. Ye Qing Xin takes her phone and dials Ye Qing Guo¡¯s phone again. She hopes that it¡¯ll be answered and she can hear his happy voice.

    But in reality, it¡¯s not even connected.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tears start to fall again from her swollen eyes.

    Xiao Guo, where are you?

    Before Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s death, she kept on reminding her to take a good care of Ye Qing Guo, she has let Zhou Qiao Qiao down. She loses Ye Qing Guo....

    Ye Qing Xin cries.

    Ye Qing Guo is a kid. Encountering a dangerous situation, it¡¯ll be hard for him to protect himself. How can he run away from a bad man?

    What is the motivation? Is it because of money? Or........ because someone wants his life....

    Will he.....

    Ye Qing Xin covers her painful chest and cannot imagine any further.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    The master bedroom door is opened. Jing Bo Yuan notices her sad expression. His heart also in pain. Hees closer to her and hugs her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Xiao Guo will be okay¡±

    ¡°Will he be okay?¡± Ye Qing Xin clutches his clothes. Her tears cannot be controlled.

    ¡°If something bad happens to him, Bo Yuan, this lifetime I cannot forgive myself. I let him go to the dangerous world, I want to let him to grow but if the cost of growing up is his life. I rather this life time he be a kid, just let him live in a small room.......¡±

    ¡°He will be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tightly and pats her back. This is the only way he canfort her.

    Then suddenly Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin retreats from his embrace quickly and urges him to answer it. ¡°Quick, quick answer it. Is there any news about Ye Qing Guo?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at her, he goes to the side but Ye Qing Xin follows him.

    He doesn¡¯t avoid her. He just lowers the volume a bit. He is afraid that if there¡¯s no or bad news, it¡¯ll affect Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mood. Now she is depressed, no news or bad news will attack her. It¡¯s his way to protect her too.

    Ye Qing Xin tries hard to hear what the caller says but she cannot.

    After Jing Bo Yuan hangs up, she asks impatiently. ¡°What did hem say?¡±

    ¡°A police officer found Xiao Guo¡¯s watch on the Yi He river road...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks again: ¡°What about Xiao Guo? Do they find Xiao Guo?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they just found the watch. It shows that Xiao Guo is taken to the west area of the city. They will look around.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°They will concentrate in find Ye Qing Guo in the west area. They will find them soon.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hugs her own head. ¡°But what is the motivation of that person? We have no main thread. What if he does something bad to Ye Qing Guo? It¡¯s already several hours, will it be toote? Bo Yuan, I, I am afraid....¡±

    This is the first time for her to say that she is afraid to Jing Bo Yuan.

    She really feels terrified.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, let¡¯s freshen up and eat.¡± Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head. ¡°Bao Bao men should be hungry, Xin Xin.¡±

    Mentioning about ¡®Bao Bao¡¯ indeed works for her, she immediately goes to the bathroom to freshen up.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates once again.

    He takes a look at the bathroom and takes his phone out. He answers it and goes out of the bedroom.

    ¡°Jing Xian Sheng, based on your order, I have investigated Gu Qiao and Sheng Wen Qiong. I don¡¯t notice any thing.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly and hangs up.

 Chapter 315

    Jing Bo Yuan hangs up and stands up near the stairs. He is thinking about something.

    The rain stops now, the sky has turned bright but the atmosphere in the house still darks and gloomy.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s disappearance clearly is premeditated. For Jing Bo Yuan, there¡¯re few of people that want to attack Ye Qing Xin.

    He turns silence for a moment and then he dials a number.

    ¡°Check both Yu Wei couple and Gu Qiao¡¯s call list. Check it all through.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also investigate all people that have strange obsession in Jing City. Whether there is any strange movement.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Spread out two news. First, Ye Qing Guo is part of Jing family. No matter who kidnapped him as long he can return safely. Jing family will forget and bear no punishment. If not, we will fight to one¡¯sst gasp; Second, no matter who, as long as he/she can give information about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s trail. Bo Wei will give he/ she the Intercontinental Hotel.

    He is threatening and using gain as a lure.

    There¡¯s two possible reasons for kidnapping Ye Qing Guo.

    The first possibility that someone doesn¡¯t know about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s identity. The second possibility the kidnapper knows about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s identity.

    A proverb says that man dies because of wealth, bird dies because of food. Jing Bo Yuan wants to use the man¡¯s greed to lure him out.

    He hangs up and dials Zhao You Jia¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hi.¡±

    There should be a hidden agenda behind Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s call.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Zhao You Jia are having tense rtionship. His call shouldn¡¯t mean well.

    ¡°My Xiao Jiu Zi ( younger brother-inw) is missing.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly.

    Zhao You Jia is startled. He just realizes that the ¡®Xiao Jiu Zi¡¯ should be that Ye Qing Guo¡¯s retarded brother.

    ¡°What is the rtionship with me, perhaps you think that he is with me? I¡¯m sorry, you guess it wrongly.¡±

    Zhao You Jia answerszily.

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly and says: ¡°Whether it is rted to you, maybe you should ask your beloved one. Xiao Guo¡¯s disappearance makes Xin Xin feels very sad. Looking how sad she is, I also cannot feel at ease. Zhao Xian Sheng should know that the time someone is unhappy, he might vent his anger at someone else.¡±

    Zhao You Jia turns silent. He notices the threat in his words.

    ¡°Zhao Xian Sheng, there is a limited time. I urge you to be faster.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just says it and hangs up. Zhao You Jia bites his lips.

    ¡°Pak!¡±

    It makes the female patient in front of him turns shocked.

    ¡°Yi, Yi Sheng, do I have critical... condition?¡±

    Zhao You Jia looks at that woman¡¯s medical history and tries hard to control his anger.

    After around ten minutes, the female patient goes out with a testing sheet. Zhao You Jai calls the nurse outside. ¡°Let the next patients wait for a while. I have matter to do.¡±

    Zhao You Jia hugs his head and recalls what Gu Qiao said to him.

    He could notice that she is unhappy with Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s retarded Di Di¡¯s disappearance, could it be really rted to Gu Qiao?

    That night he has warned her to not fight with Jing Bo Yuan, how can she not listen to him? He considers and takes out his phone from his white coat. He dials Gu Qiao¡¯s number.

    It¡¯s answered.

    ¡°Hi.¡±

    Gu Qiao sounds busy.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao.¡± Zhao You Jia directly talks to the point. ¡°Ye Qing Xin¡¯s Di Di disappears, is it rted to you?¡±

    He doesn¡¯t wait for her answer and just adds. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±

    It¡¯s a silence fo a moment, then Gu Qiao says with mockery: ¡°Ge, you are suspecting me?¡±

    Zhao You Jia is still calm: ¡°Not me, it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°How can you know that he is suspecting me? Ge, how since when have you turned to one of his minion? In the past you are capable? Where is your capability now?¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, you don¡¯t know what happened...¡±

    ¡°Okay, just let it be. I don¡¯t want to hear you say useless thing again. It¡¯s unrted to me. Listen to me clearly. Anyone disappearance is unrted to me. Now I¡¯m very busy. I have no time to mind those messy thing. Don¡¯t call me again, don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao!¡± Zhao You Jia yells. ¡°Qiao Qiao, since little, I always follow you, I always do as you want. Even though you want me dead, I even will not frown. But for this matter, you should hear me, don¡¯t fight with Jing Bo Yuan. Qiao Qiao, you will regret it.¡±

    Gu Qiao is silent.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. The day of your engagement and Jing Bo Yuan, I found someone to kidnap Ye Qing Guo. I investigated Ye Qing Xin, I know that she cares about her retarded brother so much. If something happens to him, Ye Qing Xin will be so shocked. Jing Bo Yuan will not let something bad happened to Ye Qing Guo. I wanted to use him to threaten Jing Bo Yuan to engage with you. But it¡¯s unexpected, Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°I was so angry that I threaten to cut one of Ye Qing Guo¡¯s finger. I sent the bloody picture to Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan still be indifferent, do you know why?¡±

    Gu Qiao keeps on staying silent. She is waiting for his answer.

    Zhao You Jia stops for two seconds and continues: ¡°Because since the start, Jing Bo Yuan has suspected me. My every movement are watched by him. He has bribed the one that I paid to create a good drama. He made that the one that is cut his finger off is my Di Di, You Chen.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, that scheming man. How can you fight him? Have you ever thought that he might make a trap for you?¡±

    ¡°What is your point?¡± Gu Qiao sounds impatient.

    Zhao You Jia turns silent for a while and decides. ¡°Qiao Qiao, Jing Bo Yuan has our video.¡±

    ¡°What video?¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, I¡¯m sorry. I like you, not a simple like between Ge Ge and Mei Mei. During thest Christmas, the day we met Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin. You were drunk, we.....¡±

    If he can, Zhao You Jia wishes that Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t know about this.

    But between having Gu Qiao to hate him or video being exposed, he chooses the first one.

    He rather has Gu Qiao hates him, he doesn¡¯t want Gu Qiao to be humiliated.

    Since the time he loves her, he already knows that he cannot control his feeling toward her.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s voice changes. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Ge? The night during Christmas.... I wasn¡¯t drunk, I just stayed one night in your apartment!¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t do it. That time I didn¡¯t know that Jing Bo Yuan is watching me. He even installed a camera in every room. Qiao Qiao, if that video is exposed, do you know what consequences you will bear?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what will be the end for me, but Qiao Qiao, you..... how will other judge you? Qiao Qiao, if you know where is Ye Qing Xin¡¯s Di Di, tell me. Or perhaps just give me the clue. I¡¯ll tell it quietly to the police....¡±

    Zhao You Jia is in heart pain.

    Since Jing Bo Yuan showed him the video, he feels so burdened. Every time his heart is worried.

    ¡°You are nonsense! I don¡¯t remember it! You are joking! I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore! I don¡¯t want!¡± Gu Qiao yells in anger. She just hangs up.

    Zhao You Jia is at loss.

    After all, he personally ruins his rtionship with her.

    He has already told Gu Qiao about everything. Gu Qiao is a smart woman, she should know what should she do. If Ye Qing Guo¡¯s disappearance is rted to her.

    At the same time.

    Jing City is surrounded with nervous situation.

    Every streets and small allies are searched by the police and the police car. Every cars are also searched.

    Jing Yan has used his power to use the police force to look for Ye Qing Guo, but there¡¯s still no result.

    This kidnapper is really great and calcting.

    Xu Jin Huan goes to every ces that she went to Ye Qing Guo to find her. She feels so heartbroken. She feels that she experiences the same feeling when she lost her Sheng Sheng.

    She thought that she will not make the same mistake. But the reality proves her wrong. For the second time, she loses her beloved one.

    Xu Jin Huan didn¡¯t think that Ye Qing Guo as her beloved one before. She stands on the road side. She then recognizes a man that looks like Ye Qing Guo.

    She chases after him and tries to hold her hand.

    ¡°Xiao Guo!¡±

    That man turns his head but the face is different.

    Xu Jin Huan apologizes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    That man leaves.

    ¡°Xiao Guo.....¡± Xu Jin Huan looks around. She is confused where should she look for him.

    Her phone rings suddenly.

    She wipes her tears hurriedly and takes out her phone. It¡¯s a call from her assistant. Everyone that is working at Huan Sheng office also tries to find him. But no one finds him.

    She hangs up and her tears start to trickle down again. She dials Ye Qing Guo¡¯s phone and there¡¯s no one answering.

    Xu Jin Huan stands there and starts to howl and cry without caring her surrounding.

    She doesn¡¯t wish for anything. She just wishes that Ye Qing Guo is still alive. As long as he lives, she will do anything with her remaining lives.

    God has taken away Sheng Sheng, could he want to take Ye Qing Guo too?

    Till the night, there¡¯s no good news about Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot control her feeling anymore. She wants to go out and look for him. But with her heavy body, it is even hard for her to walk, how can she go out?

    She cannot do anything. She can justy down on the bed and cry. She passes every minute and second with an anxious heart.

    ¡°Eat a bit of things.¡± Jing Bo Yuan wants to feed her a bit of food.

    Ye Qing Xin feels bitter, she has no appetite.

    ¡°There¡¯s still no news about Ye Qing Guo?¡± She asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan scoops a bit of egg custard and says: ¡°Everyone is looking for him. Don¡¯t worry. We will find him. Open up.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent and opens her mouth.

    The egg custard is sweet but she tastes it as bitter.

    Her tears fall down again.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes tissue to wipe it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is happening to him. Whether he has food to eat, whether he is afraid...¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan, tell me do you think he will return safely?¡± She asks him with choke.

    ¡°He will, Xin Xin.¡± Jing Bo Yuanforts her patiently.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone starts to vibrate again.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t walk away, he just answers it.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes turn odd when he listens to the caller. Ye Qing Xin notices this.

    ¡°Do they find him? Is he okay?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks when he hangs up.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and says softly. ¡°They will find Xiao Guo soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 316

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s answer is avoiding the important and dwelling on the trivial, Ye Qing Xin can hear it out.

    ¡°Is he in bad condition?¡± Ye Qing Xin holds his arm tightly and powerfully. Her nails seems to be embedded to his arm.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her again and pats her back. ¡°He will be okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything more, her heart feels so tight and in pain that she cannot breath.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t give her a direct answer, it means.... that Ye Qing Guo probably in bad condition. She is not stupid.

    After a moment, she cannot control herself to not ask. ¡°Who is the kidnapper? Why does he want to take Xiao Guo away? Bo Yuan, you know it right? Please tell me, why that man wants to take Xiao Guo away? Does he hurt him? Please tell me...¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin!¡± Jing Bo Yuan clutches her face with both of his hands. He looks at her seriously. ¡°Xin Xin, trust me, I will bring Xiao Guo back perfectly to you okay?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, think about our kids. You are so sad, they will be sad too. For the kids, calm down.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Then she feels a bit of pain on his belly.

    It¡¯s short but very light.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t pay attention. That kind of pain doesn¡¯t stop once.

    Her heart is worried about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s situation.

    She justys down on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace. She waits for the news.

    Old Madame Yan is worried about Ye Qing Xin, she goes upstair to take a look on her. Looking at how swollen and red her eyes are, Old Madame Yan bes teary too.

    ¡°Xiao Guo is a good kid. He will be okay and safely go home. Xin Xin, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin forces herself to smile and says hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯m okay, Wai Po. Go back to your room and have a rest.¡±

    Then there¡¯s a noise downstairs and a painful scream from Old Madame Yan.

    ¡°What happened to Nai Nai?¡± Ye Qing Xin wants to get off the bed.

    Jing Bo Yuan stops her. ¡°Lay down, I¡¯ll take a look?¡±

    Old Madame Yan has opened the door, after a while she says surprisedly: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan follows her.

    The door is not fully closed so Ye Qing Xin can hear what Old Madame Jing says. ¡°I just finished stewing a bone soup, I wanted to send one bowl for Xin Xin. Who knows that I slipped...¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks her with care.

    Old Madame Jing is old, slipping might be troubling for her. Ye Qing Xin tries to get off the bed and wants to take a look.

    Suddenly.

    Buzz! Buzz!

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates.

    Ye Qing Xin notices it is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s business phone.

    The screen shows ¡®Luo Feng¡¯.

    This should be rted to Ye Qing Guo. Ye Qing Xin looks at it for two seconds, she hesitates for a while, and doesn¡¯t answer it.

    She respects him.

    Perhaps it also because she doesn¡¯t have courage to answer it. To hear what happened to Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Xin holds the phone tightly.

    She tries to sit up. The phone still vibrates.

    She wears her slippers quickly and wants to pass the phone quickly for Jing Bo Yuan. She wants to know whether they have found Ye Qing Guo or not. Whether he is alive or not.

    It¡¯s okay as long as he is alive.

    Ye Qing Xin is too rush and one of her leg slips. She moves back, luckily she quickly clutch the bedding of the bed so she doesn¡¯t fall.

    Her heart beats so fast.

    It¡¯s too dangerous.

    ¡°Chief Jing.....¡±

    Yet this time, Luo Feng¡¯s voice can be heard from the phone. Ye Qing Xin looks at the phone. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone falls down to the ground.

    She doesn¡¯t know how can the call is answered or why it can be heard in speaker.

    Ye Qing Xin kneels down and wants to pick it up.

    Luo Feng keeps on talking.

    ¡°Xiao Guo is found. He is sent to the hospital now. That Jiu has been taken to the police station for investigation.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hears it and her heart tights.

    Sent to the hospital?

    Xiao Guo is injured!

    She picks the phone and wants to ask for more information. Luo Feng continues.

    ¡°That Jiu is a pervert, Xiao Guo was fooled and yed by him. With just a night, he was tortured ruthlessly. Luckily because of your rumor, we can find him on time. The time we caught Jiu, Jiu had nothing to say. He just gave him back.¡±

    ¡°From I heard he didn¡¯t know that Xiao Guo is Jing family member. He just identally saw Xiao Guo¡¯s movie trailer. He feels that Xiao Guo is too handsome, it gave him a bad intention. The time he knew that he is part of Jing family, everything has happened. He was thinking of the way to treat him. Then he said that he would return him back, he didn¡¯t expect that we can find him so fast.¡±

    Luo Feng keeps on chattering. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hear the it.

    ¡®Pervert¡¯, ¡®torture¡¯.

    Now it¡¯s not only her heart that is in pain, her whole body is in pain.

    Her Di Di, that innocent kid. What would he look like after several ten hours of torutre?

    Ye Qing Xin cannot help but to imagine it.

    Did he call after Jie Jie in that most desperate moment?

    Did he wish that Jie Jie can appear like a hero to help him?

    Xiao Guo....

    It¡¯s her fault. She shouldn¡¯t let him go to taste the world then he will not endure all of this.

    Ye Qing Xin clutches her clothes.She starts to howl in grief silently. Her body falls to the cold ground.

    She feels sadder and more heartbroken than the time Zhou Qiao Qiao passed away.

    Luo Feng just realizes that he has no response from Jing Bo Yuan. He calls after ¡°Chief Jing¡± for several times. Then he just realizes that something is wrong.

    ¡°Tai, Tai Tai?¡± He tries call after Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes care of Old Madame Jing and returns to the bedroom. He faces with Ye Qing Xin¡¯s sad expression.

    ¡°Tai Tai, is it you? I, I just talked randomly before, I was joking. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cannot endure this in this moment. Jing Bo Yuan cares for her too much. If something happens to Ye Qing Xin because of his information. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s rage will be on him. He has been the most eloquent person in Bo Wei but now he even cannot find an excuse for escape this rage.

 Chapter 317

    Jing Bo Yuan hears Luo Feng¡¯s words. He knows what happened.

    He walks toward Ye Qing Xin and carries her up to the bed.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face is wet, it¡¯s full of tear mark.

    Jing Bo Yuan feels sorry for her. He wants to wipe her tears but it seems that her tears trickle nonstop.

    He sits down beside her and hugs her.

    Previously he sent Old Madame Jing back to her bedroom. He touched his pocket to find his phone to call the doctor for Old Madame Jing, but he couldn¡¯t find it. He realized that his phone should be upstair. He returned hurriedly back to the room. He was toote.

    He could hear Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tears.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on crying.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, Xiao Guo... it¡¯s my fault.... it¡¯s my fault...¡±

    Luo Feng feels that he wants to cry too. ¡°Chief Jing.... Tai Tai.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan feels his part of the chest is wet. He hugs Ye Qing Xin with one of his hand and takes the phone.

    He switches off the speaker and says: ¡°How is the condition?¡±

    His voice is deep and terrifying.

    Luo Feng doesn¡¯t dare to dy, he exins it clearly.

    ¡°Check again.¡±

    Luo Feng is startled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear already...¡±

    Then he seems to realize something. ¡°Chief Jing, you are suspecting that Jiu could see Xiao Guo¡¯s photo as a nned action?¡±

    It¡¯s not ident, it¡¯s man-made.

    ¡°I understand your meaning. I¡¯ll ask someone to check.¡±

    If this is nned, Ye Qing Guo is just a retarded boy. It¡¯s nonsense if someone want to harm him. There should be someone that wants to attack the one that care so much about Xiao Guo.

    The person that cares about Xiao Guo so much, there¡¯s only Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s due-date is approaching. She has three kids. This can be ssified as high risk pregnancy.

    This makes him someone furious.

    He hangs up the call and puts down the phone. He takes tissue to wipe her tears. He persuades her softly. ¡°Yi Sheng said that Xiao Guo¡¯s condition is stable. He will recover.¡±

    After a moment, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s mood turns calmer. She raises her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°I want to go to hospital to look at Xiao Guo....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her pleading eyes, he strokes her hair helplessly. ¡°We can go but you cannot cry anymore, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wipes her tears, ¡°okay.¡± She promises, but her tears seem cannot be controlled.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a coat for Jing Bo Yuan. The time Ye Qing Xin wears her pants, Ye Qing Xin groans in pain.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°My belly is in pain.¡± She covers her belly. It¡¯s clear.

    Jing Bo Yuan is startled and helps her to wear her pants. Then he dials a number.

    Ye Qing Xin feels something is trickling down from her bottom part. She goes to the bathroom and sits down on the closet. She notices a dark brown blood. She remembers what she read from the book.

    She is anxious.

    ¡°Bo, Bo Yuan...¡± Her voice is shaking.

    Jing Bo Yuan tells Auntie Zhang about something and puts down the phone.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I think will give birth...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan notices the dark brown trace on her panty. Hees over to help her wear it. Then he carries her up.

    They go downstairs. Three elders already know about this. Auntie Zhang is holding several big stic, she says nervously: ¡°Everything is packed. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Everything that is needed for the babies and the mother has prepared since two months ago.

    ¡°Is it too painful?¡± Old Madame Jing sounds worried.

    Though she is a mother of four, but looking how big Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly is, she still feels nervous for her.

    ¡°Not really.¡± Ye Qing Xin answers honestly.

    ¡°No matter how, we should be quick. Now let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Old Madame Sheng urges.

    Jing Bo Yuan drives the car with Ye Qing Xin, Auntie Zhang drives the car with three elders.

    The nurses and doctors in the hospital are ready. The time Ye Qing Xin is ready, someone takes her to do check up before giving birth.

    Ning Yi Sheng and Bai Yi Sheng are present too. Ye Qing Xin is in the first opening. If she wants to have a normal birth, it will take some time. Probably tonight she will not give birth. If she wants a Caesarean birth, they can do it immediately.

    Ye Qing Xin has considered both of the options. She already chooses to have a normal birth.

    ¡°I want to try the normal one.¡± She doesn¡¯t hesitate.

    Though the Caesarean birth can save her from having a lot of pain, she wants to choose the best one for the kids.

    Bai Yi Sheng and Ning Yi Sheng respect her decision. ¡°Then you can return to the patient room and have a sleep. If there¡¯s a problem, you can inform us.

    After finishing an examination, Ye Qing Xin concerns about Ye Qing Guo. She says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°The doctor said that there¡¯s time. I want to visit Xiao Guo.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is also in Jing He hospital.

    They enter Ye Qing Guo¡¯s sickroom. There¡¯re many people inside the room. Beside two nurses, there are two police officers and Xu Jin Huan. She is sitting down on the bed side and holding Ye Qing Guo¡¯s hand. Her face is fullof tears.

    Ye Qing Xin takes a look at Ye Qing Guo and her tears start to trickle down again.

    Ye Qing Guo always has a white and pale face, but now it is so pale that now she can see the blue arteries. His lips is pale too.

    The police officers grett Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Jing Xian Sheng.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods at both of them, he says: ¡°Sorry to trouble both of you guys. You guys can go home and have a rest.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye Jing Xian Sheng, Jing Tai Tai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin gives them a weak smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°This is our duty.¡±

    After two of them leave.

    This time.

    ¡°Jie Jie, save me!¡±

    Ye Qing Guo screams. His hands are moving erratically. His legs are kicking like he is struggling.

    ¡°Xiao Guo!¡± Xu Jin Huan holds his hand and says: ¡°Xiao Guo, don¡¯t move. Xu Jie Jie is here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    The nurses also help to hold Ye Qing Guo¡¯s other hand and his legs.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s legs start to weaken, her heart is so broken and pain than her belly.

    ¡°Jie Jie...¡± Ye Qing Guo cries. His voice is full of desperation.

    Ye Qing Xines forward and holds Ye Qing Guo¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Guo, Jie Jie is here. Sorry Jie Jie, doesn¡¯t appear on time....¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo. I¡¯m sorry..... I¡¯m sorry.....¡±

    Except saying her apology, she doesn¡¯t know what else should she say.

    Ye Qing Guo turns silent.

    Ye Qing Xin cries and helps to cover him with nket. She notices there are red marks on his clothes like a trace of blood.

    She wipes her tears.

    Her hand is trembling, she wants to lift up his clothes to see the scars.

    But a big hand covers her hand to stop her.

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls her and helps her to cover Ye Qing Guo up with the nket.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t want to let her see the scars.

    It should be so serious and scary that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t let her see it.

    She sits on the bedside and holds Ye Qing Guo¡¯s hand.

    Then she feels the pain again. It¡¯s getting more intense and clearer.

    After a while.

    ¡°Ye Xiao Jie, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xu Jin Huan apologizes.

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take a good care of him. I let him down....¡± Xu Jin Huan touches Ye Qing Guo¡¯s pale face. ¡°Hereafter I will definitely make up for a deficiency for him.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t wait for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s response, she just continues. ¡°Since I noticed that Xiao Guo was missing till I heard the news that he is found. There¡¯re twenty five hours. In those hours, my heart felt like someone dig it out from my body. I always thought that Xiao Guo for me is Sheng Sheng¡¯s shadow. I sometimes saw Sheng Sheng on him.¡±

    ¡°Now I just realize that Xiao Guo is Xiao Guo, he is not a mere recement.¡±

    That day when she was in the road and noticed a figure that is simr to Ren Sheng and Ye Qing Guo. Xu Jin Huan rushed and held that hand. She called after Xiao Guo and not Sheng Sheng.

    That time she suddenly realizes Ye Qing Guo¡¯s position in her heart. It¡¯s not simply as Sheng Sheng¡¯s reflection.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    ¡°Xu Jin Huan smiles. ¡°Yes, this life time I want to take care Xiao Guo, just like his lover.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised. She silently admires her for her brave words.

    Perhaps since Xu Jin Huan told her about that story of her and Sheng Sheng, she has admired her.

    She is not a simple or ordinary woman. She can persist to love even though in the toughest time.

    Ye Qing Xin calms down and says: ¡°With Xiao Guo¡¯s condition, it¡¯s possible that this life time he cannot know your feeling toward him. Of course he might not able to respond as you want...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Jin Huan cuts Ye Qing Xin off. ¡°I know about all these. That year after Sheng Sheng¡¯s ident, a lot of people also told me that. I know what is the consequence of my choice.¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Guo and Sheng Sheng are both the angels that God hands down among the people. They both are innocent angels. I feel so lucky. That I lose once, but God gives me the second chance.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    She uses to dream to let Ye Qing Guo to have a normal life, including marrying and having kids. But that time she couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of woman will want to be with him.

    She didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯ll be an excellent woman like Xu Jin Huan.

    She is twenty five years old, she is beautiful. Shees from a well-off family, talented, she even has a great business.....

    Ye Qing Xin examines Xu Jin Huan¡¯s pretty face and says nothing else.

    She sits down there for a while and Jing Bo Yuan takes her back to her own sick room.

    Now it¡¯s already 09:00 p.m.

    On the way to her sickroom, she thinks about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s suffering. Her tears start to fall again, then she thinks about what Xu Jin Huan said to her. She feels somehow happy that there¡¯s a good thinges out from this disaster.

    She selfishly hopes that Xu Jin Huan really can be her Di Mei (Sister-inw).

    Except being good-looking and generous, Xu Jin Huan also has experience of taking care of Sheng Sheng for several years. She will take a good care for Ye Qing Xin.

    She has reason to believe her. She believes that Xu Jun Huan is sincere toward Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, you heard to Xu Jin Huan¡¯s words right, you think she and Xiao Guo....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer her, he just asks her about the most important thing. ¡°How is your belly?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels the contraction, it¡¯s painful.

    She covers her belly and says: ¡°I¡¯m in pain.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns: ¡°Is it so painful?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I can endure it.¡±

    Previously, the three elders followed Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan here. After knowing that Ye Qing Xin might not giving birth directly, Ye Qing Xin asks them to go home.

    Though there¡¯s still room in the sick room, the three elders will not feelfortable there.

    Jing Bo Yuan helps Ye Qing Xin to freshen up after they return to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s sick room. Then he lets her toy down.

    At first, the rhythm of the contraction has a long interval, but in the midnight, it turns to be more frequent. It¡¯s so painful. Ye Qing Xin cannot endure. Every time she feels the pain, she trembles.

    Ye Qing Xin tells this when the nursees over to check on her. The nurse says that it¡¯s normal.

    There¡¯s an oxygen mask near the bed. The nurse asks her to use it. Ye Qing Xin feels ufortable to wear it so she just takes it off after the nurse leaves.

    Jing Bo Yuanys down beside her and doesn¡¯t close his eyes all along.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Ye Qing Xin notices that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t close his eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her even tighter. The lights are off.

    ¡°Close your eyes, don¡¯t say anything more.¡±

    There¡¯s another contraction. Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and bites her lips. Her body trembles.

    The night just passes by like that.

    The sun hasn¡¯t shone and three elders rush to the hospital. They also bring the nannies that they have chosen for the babies.

    The nannies are the maids of Old Madame Jing so they are known quite well by Old Madame Jing. They are relieved because of this.

    They are careful to not wake Ye Qing Xin up, they even don¡¯t turn on the light. Ye Qing Xin still wakes up because of the pain, she doesn¡¯t sleep really well.

    ¡°Are we disturbing you?¡± Old Madame Yan asks.

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head. Jing Bo Yuan helps her to sit up. Ye Qing Xin smiles to Old Madame Yan and says: ¡°I don¡¯t sleep too heavily.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you wake up, let¡¯s eat something.¡± Old Madame Jing brings nutritious food for her.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have great appetite but she doesn¡¯t refuse because she knows that elders are worried and caring of her. She forces herself to eat several bites.

    The room is quiet. The nurse says that moving around will help in giving birth. Ye Qing Xin moves around inside the sick room. Jing Bo Yuan also blindly follows her.

    He cannot do anything to reduce her pain, he feels that he should apany her. He didn¡¯t sleepst night, but his face shows no sign of tiredness.

    ¡°If not you can sleep for a while, Wai Po Nai Nai are here. It¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin remembers thatst night every time she felt the pain and woke up, she could see his opened eyes.

    She knows that, for the whole night, he was watching her.

    ¡°No need.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly.

    05:30 p.m. The sun shows up. Ye Qing Xin receives a call from Xu Jin Huan. She informs her that Ye Qing Guo is conscious now.

    Ye Qing Xin is happy. The time she wants to ask to meet Ye Qing Guo. She feels something flows out from her. It¡¯s hot and a lot.

    She doesn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Something flows out from me, it¡¯s a lot...¡±

    ¡°Is it amniotic fluid? It means you will give birth. Quick, hurry up, press the bell to call nurse. A Yuan, help Xin Xiny down.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin then is taken to the delivery room.

    It¡¯s a private delivery room. Inside there are three doctors and six nurses. The doctors include Bai Yi Sheng and Ning Yi Sheng.

    Jing Bo Yuan also wears the sterile blue clothes and cap. He apanies Ye Qing Xin to go inside.

 Chapter 318

    Pain!

    Ye Qing Xin can only feel the pain right know.

    Jing Bo Yuan kneels down beside the bed. He holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. This time she just feels the pain.

    Jing He hospital has rule that no rtive shoulde inside the delivery room. But someone with money and power always has preferential treatment.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s amniotic fluid is flown out. But her womb is opening a bit slow. The doctor gives her oxytocin. After a while, Ye Qing Xin feels more pain that her whole body is sweating a lot.

    She bites her lips and doesn¡¯t let herself to scream.

    After a while.

    Bai Yi Sheng checked on him then asks whether she wants the epidural.

    Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t responded....

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says. The nurse asks him to sign the approval form and they give her epidural.

    After a while, the pain indeed subsidized.

    The members of Jing family start toe.

    Old Madame Yan is worried and her tears start to fall dwon.

    Jing Suo Suo is so excited. ¡°When will Xin Xin give birth?¡±

    ¡°Is it done?¡±

    Ji Yi is impatient to her non-stop questions, she ps her head. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo pouts and strokes her own head. ¡°I¡¯m just happy.¡±

    Then Cheng Ru Yues over. He was in the inpatient department before and heard that Ye Qing Xin has entered the delivery room. Hees over to take a look.

    The time Jing Suo Suo sees him, she is startled and shifts her gaze somewhere else.

    Cheng Ru Yu greets several elders and leaves.

    The time before he turns a corner, he looks back.

    Just in time Jing Suo Suo is looking at his back. Their eyes meet each other. Jing Suo Suo feels embarrassed that her cheeks blush. She quickly looks at some other ce. Jing Suo Suo feels that Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s action is coincidence.

    Jing Suo Suo is silent now. She doesn¡¯t act as excited as before.

    During Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s birthday, a group of people celebrated his birthday at the bar. She was so happy that she brought her gift and came over. She thought that he would be happy andpliment her.

    But he just took a look at it and drank beer with other people.

    Then after several time she observed that he doesn¡¯t wear the belt that she gave. He gave it to his Di Di. She feels so heartbroken. That day she left a note with the gift: if you wear this, that I will think that you like me too.

    She feels so sad.

    Inside the delivery room.

    Ye Qing Xin isying down on the bed.

    After a while, she feels something contracting. She is panic. ¡°Nurse! Nurse! I want to go to the restroom....¡±

    The nurse checks and asks: ¡°Jing Tai Tai, can you get off the bed and walk? You need to move to the obstetric bed.¡±

    Another contraction hits. Ye Qing Xin bites her lips.

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing and just carries her up and moves her.

    Ye Qing Xin asks the nurse when is the estimated time that she can give birth, then she looks at the clock.

    This time she has no energy to think about anything else. She just want to give birth quickly and finish this torment.

    The nurses and doctors keep close to her. One of them from time to timee and check on her.

    In the afternoon 01:00 p.m.

    There¡¯s a loud and clear cry from Ye Qing Xin¡¯s deliver room.

    The three elders start to cry in joy.

    Old Madame Yan says: ¡°Yan family still continues. Thank God....¡±

    Old Mister Yan also smiles.

    After several minutes, another cry hears. It¡¯s clearer and loud. \

    After around five minutes, there¡¯s only a brief cry. Thest baby boy is born. But he just cries for a while and stops. Old Madame Jing frowns: ¡°The youngest should be okay right?¡±

    Old Madame Yan says: ¡°Our great grandsons should be okay, don¡¯t say anything bad.¡±

    This third baby indeed is a bit strange. He just cries once and doesn¡¯t cry anymore. No matter how the doctors and nurses pat his foot arch, bottom. He doesn¡¯t cry anymore. He acts like that his cry before just a way for him to inform the world that he is born.

    The doctor checks on him and doesn¡¯t notice any problem. He opens his eyes big earlier than both of his older brothers.

    Ye Qing Xin is so tired, she feels cold.

    The nurse takes a nket for her. Jing Bo Yuan takes it from her and covers Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Congrattion Jing Tai Tai, you have given birth to three boys.¡± The nurses carry each one of her babies. Each babies wear a little tag that shows their time of birth, weight and the mother¡¯s name.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her three babies boys. She feels that all the pain is worthy.

    ¡°Congrattion Jing Tai Tai, Jing Xian Sheng. You guys get three sons. Lao Da (the eldest) 2.6 kg. Lao Er (second eldest) and Lao San (the third) are 2.65 kg. Three of them are good-looking than twins.¡± The nurse says.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods at the nurse. His face shows no sign of happiness. He takes his handkerchief out and wipes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face, neck and forehead.

    She is so sweaty.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t look that enthusiastic for the kids. She feels a bit unhappy and pouts: ¡°Why are you look like you are not happy? Look at the babies, they are so cute. Their eyes are big and round....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan tidies up her hairs and says nothing.

    The doctors start to leave.

    Ye Qing Xin is in a good condition.

    Those who are waiting outside are somehow impatient. They ask the nurse to show them the three babies.

    Three nurses take each of the babies out. One of the nurse asks before she goes out. ¡°Jing Xian Sheng, do you want to follow to see you sons?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°I will stay here to apany my wife.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles when she hears it.

    Most men will be happy and cannot stop looking at their kids when it¡¯s the first time for them to be a dad. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t do that. He doesn¡¯t ignore his wife but all along pays attention to her wife.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that she doesn¡¯t love a wrong person.

    She stays inside the delivery room for observation for two hours. Then she is pushed back to the sickroom. Outside Old Madame Yan waits for her toe out.

    ¡°Wai Po, why are you here?¡± She thought everyone will be waiting for her in the sickroom. Their attention should be on the three little babies now.

    Old Madame Yan strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hair and says: ¡°You have suffered hardship.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Wai Po....¡±

    Inside the sickroom, all people are surrounded the three babies¡¯ beds.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan arranges all the pillow for her to make herfortable.

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    Her gaze are on the babies.

    Jing Bo Yuan prepares a dark brown sugar water for her. ¡°Drink a bit. It is good for your body.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it and smiles. ¡°Jing Xian Sheng is really great.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pinches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s cheek lightly. ¡°You still have energy to joke.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin drinks a half of it, she feels so tired. ¡°I want to sleep.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the ss from her and covers her well with the nket. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes.

    Then she could hear Jing Bo Yuan notices all the others to leave. ¡°Xin Xin needs to rest. After you are done, just go home and mind your business.¡±

    The sickroom turns silent.

    Ye Qing Xin falls asleep.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits on the bedside and watches Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°A Yuan,e over here and take a look of the babies.¡± Old Madame Jing calls Jing Bo Yuan lightly.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head to look at the babies. He could see the babies¡¯ face and their big eyes.

    ¡°Look at them, they all look like you. The time you just born, your eyes were also that big.....¡± Old Madame Jing says excitedly. Old Madame Jing forgets to speak softly. ¡°Ay Ay Ay, especially the youngest. He really looks like you. He just looks around. That time you also acted like this. That time we were worried whether you will be stupid when you grow up. I didn¡¯t expect that you are smarter. The youngest will be as smart as you.¡±

    Old Madame Jing says a lot but her oldest grandson doesn¡¯te over. She says to Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Xin Xin is sleeping, why are you just sitting there. Come here and take a look at the kids. They are so cute...¡±

    Old Madame Jing is so happy. She wishes that she could carry and kiss them.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t even take a look at her. ¡°They have you guys, I just apany Xin Xin.¡±

    Old Madame Jing is startled. ¡°Xin Xin is sleeping....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing. He holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and doesn¡¯t move. His eyes are dark like he is thinking of something.

    Looking at this, Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t force him again. She calls Auntie Zhang in Nan Shan mansion and asks her to cook some nutritious food for helping recovery. She asks her to send it tonight.

    ¡°Should we feed the babies a bit of powdered milk? Before the nurse said that after two hours we can feed the a bit of hot warm milk?¡± Old Madame Sheng says.

    ¡°Oh, right right. Xiao Wang, Xiao Li, Xiao Sun, help to prepare the milk.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone suddenly vibrates.

    He takes a look then goes to the balcony. He closes the door to the balcony then he answers the call.

    ¡°Chief Jing, the matter has been investigated. Jiu Shen Jie got to see Xiao Guo¡¯s photo from a male model, who is working Lan Jue Gong nightclub. I¡¯ve investigated that male model too. I notice that he has a girlfriend, who ising from a well-off family. His girlfriend coincidentally is Gu Qiao¡¯s assistant.¡±

    The well-off family¡¯s daughter should have a lot of possessions. To avoid having a meaningless life, she should want to find sensation. Lan Jue Gong nightclub should give her excitement.

    ¡°That male model asserts that he wants to make Jiu Shen Jie happy so he showed Xiao Guo¡¯s photo to him. Then we did a bit of forcing, then he started to confess....¡±

    Luo Feng¡¯s voice turns cold.

    ¡°That male modeles from a poor family. His girlfriend¡¯s family asks him to buy an apartment with three bedrooms in Jing City¡¯s SCBD, before they will let them marry. he is poor. His manager invited him to work at Lan Jue Gong. His girlfriend doesn¡¯t know about this. Gu Qiao used this matter to ckmail him. She asked him to introduce Xiao Guo to Jiu Shen Jie.¡±

    ¡°He thought that Xiao Guo is just an ordinary actor, he didn¡¯t expect that he is rted to Jing family. Yesterday afternoon, the one that called the police is that male model.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his head and looks Old Madame Yan, who is feeding one of the baby.

    He cannot imagine how sad Old Madame Yan feel.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°For this period of time, Gu Qiao seems to be a bit irritable.¡±

    Luo Feng has been working with Jing Bo Yuan for several years. A lot of time, he can guess what Jing Bo Yuan is thinking. ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°In several days, Jing Yan group will hold general shareholders¡¯ meeting, that time sends Gu Qiao a big gift.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    He hangs up.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts back his phone to the pocket and returns to the room.

    This period of time Gu Giao indeed is a bit rushing in gaining instant benefit. She is more daring than before.

    Jing Yan¡¯s group will not let their future leader to make any mistake.

    Gu Qiao wants to control Jing Yan group? Then we should see whether she has that kind of ability.

    Though Ye Qing Xin is the legal heir, she doesn¡¯t really care about those. She doesn¡¯t show any great passion for controlling Jing Yan. Jing Bo Yuan also has Bo Wei. These two years Bo Wei is growing so fast. Jing Yan is nothingpare to Bo Wei. He never values Jing Yan. He never thinks to help Ye Qing Xin to fight for the right of inheritance.

    Now.

    He feels that it is no harm to fight for it.

    At night six o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes and sees Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face. She feels that he is holding her hand.

    She rubs her eyes and asks: ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Six.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan answers and helps her to sit up.

    Ye Qing Xin sits up and looks at the three babies beside her. They are sleeping. She feels so happy and thankful.

 Chapter 319

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are awake. You should be hungry right. A Yuan, hurry up feed Xin Xin a bit of food.¡± Old Madame Jing passes a thermos to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing He¡¯s VIP sickroom is as good as five-star hotel. It supplies a lot of things, but for food Old Madams think that it¡¯s better to prepare food from home.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and takes the thermos. He opens it and feeds it for Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin just gave birth to the kids, she should eat more lighter and tasteless food.

    The time she is eating, a baby suddenly wakes up and opens his mouth. He is crying silently, another baby starts to cry too. His voice is small and distressed the ones that hear it.

    Old Madame Jing and Old Madame Sheng hurriedly carry up those who are crying. But it¡¯s useless.

    Ye Qing Xin feels sad to hear the crying. ¡°Let me hold them...¡±

    Old Madame Jing passes the kid to Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin tries to calm him down, but it¡¯s useless too.

    ¡°Are they okay?¡± Old Madame Yan carries the one that is not crying. She says: ¡°The youngest one doesn¡¯t cry but he seems a bit unhappy.¡±

    Those three babies are wearing different colors of onesie. Because they are fraternal triplets so they have different appearances.

    The youngest one is frowning. He is unhappy.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they sleep well before, why are they unhappy now? Is it because it¡¯s too hot?¡± Old madame Jing strokes the baby in Ye Qing Xin¡¯s embrace. ¡°He is sweaty, he should be hot.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cannot be in the cold ce because she just gave birth. The temperature in the room is around 28 celcius. It¡¯s not really hot.

    ¡°Is it the sweat or the tears?¡±

    Everyone in the room is busy.

    ¡°If not should we call the nurse.¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    ¡°That......¡± one of the maids raise her finger up. ¡°Is it possible that three Xiao Shao Ye (young master) pee or....? Maybe they feel ufortable so they cry...¡±

    Old Madame Jing ps her forehead: ¡°Right right, how can I forget that. Quick, check their diaper?¡±

    Turns out the guess it¡¯s right.

    Three maids take warm water and three elders wipe and clean the babies¡¯ bottom.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan and smiles: ¡°You should be the one that do it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says gently: ¡°I just need to take care of you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and res at him. ¡°How can there¡¯s a father like you. You are not close to the kids. Be careful they may hold grudge when they grow up.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan justughs and says nothing else.

    After that the babies are well-behaved.

    ¡°Do you guys notice that Xiao Bao (youngest) is different from Da Bao (Eldest baby) and Er Bao (Second baby)?¡± Old Madame Yan says. She is worried. ¡°Before the two Ge Ge were crying, but he didn¡¯t. Does it mean that he is not as smart as two Ge Ge?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, he is simr like A Yuan. When A Yuan was little, he also didn¡¯t cry. Look our A Yuan now is great right.¡± Old Madame Jing says proudly.

    Then suddenly.

    <knock> <knock>

    The room is knocked. One of the maids opens the door. They are He Shu E and Song Xian Yu.

    Song Xian Yu is holding Ji Nian Yu. She looks at the three babies. ¡°I just met Dang Ge (Cheng Ru Yu), I heard from him that Xin Xin had given birth so Ie over to visit.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin greets both of them. ¡°Ma, Sao Zi,e here and have a sit.¡±

    Song Xian Yu sits down beside Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bed. She praises her. ¡°Xin Xin, you are so great.¡±

    She takes three red pockets from her bag and passes it from Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I just prepared at thest moment. Don¡¯t turn it away.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something and Song Xian Yu says: ¡°Don¡¯t decline it, these are for the kids.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just says. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Shen Shen on behalf of the kids.¡±

    He Shu E also passes the red pockets to Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Thank you, Ma.¡±

    He Shu E shows no expression. Today she is wearing her usual style dress. She wears the pearl ne that she gave to her on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s behalf.

    Jing Bo Yuan movs to sit down on the sofa.

    Song Xian Yu lets Ji Nian Yu down. Song Xian Yu holds the Da Bao from Old Madame Jing. She ys with the Dao Bao and asks Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Do you have the names the babies?¡±

    Ji Nian Yu is like a little fat duck, she raises her little legs and walks toward Jing Bo Yuan. She opens her arms wide and asks Jing Bo Yuan to carry her.

    Jing Bo Yuan carries her up and let her to sit down on his thigh. Ji Nian Yu is happy that her eyes are shining.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly feels that he likes girl than boy.

    ¡°Ahyo, I haven¡¯t given any name for my great grandsons.¡± Old Madame Jing starts to be distressed: ¡°What is good names for them?¡±

    She cannot think of names right now.

    ¡°If you cannot think of the name now, maybe the nickname?¡±

    ¡°Look at three of us, we are so happy that we forget the importance to find names for the kids.¡± Old Madame Yan says. ¡°Maybe we can call them Da Bao, Er Bao, Xiao Bao.¡±

    Song Xian Yu: ¡°.......¡± This.........

    ¡°They have nickname.¡± Ye Qing Xin can think of something, she smiles. ¡°The oldest will be called Nian Nian, Lao Er be Zhao Zhao, the youngest be Mu Mu.¡±

    Song Xian Yu repeats it. Then she asks. ¡°Why? Is there any meaning.¡±

    Song Xian Yu repeats it and suddenly she realizes it. She ridicules Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Zhao Zhao Mu Mu ( morning and evening) ah, this name has great meaning.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles.

    Old Madame Jing is confused and she just understands it. ¡°Nian Nian You Yu (Having an abundance year after year), Zhao Zhao Mu Mu..... hoping that every day they will be happy and healthy. This is good. Our Xin Xin is really great. She is great at giving birth and also giving a name.¡±

    Old Madame Jing is so proud of her.

    Everyone: ¡°..........¡±

    So the babies finally get their nickname.

    Song Xian Yu stays for a while and she gets a call. She says to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Lin Yuanes to pick me and Nian Nian up, two dayster you will be discharged right? I¡¯lle to visit Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao Mu Mu.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Take care.¡±

    The room is knocked. The maid opens the door. Ji Lin Yuanes inside. He greets the elders and also Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan. He takes Ji Nian Yu from Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ji Nian Yu is unhappy, she pouts and cries broken-heartedly. She tries hard to go back to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ji Lin Yuan tries to hug her, Ji Nian Yu keeps on crying.

    Old Madame Jing says: ¡°Nian Nian likes A Yuan, just let A Yuan carries her. Why should you make her cry.¡±

    Ji Lin Yuan says nothing and looks at Ji Nian Yu calmly.

    Under Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s strict gaze, Ji Nian Yu stops crying though her eyes keep on watching Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ji Lin Yuan says to Old Madame Jing. ¡°She is not crying anymore.¡±

    Old Madame Jing: ¡®....¡±

    Ji Nian Yu starts to look at Song Xian Yu. She calls ¡°Mama¡±.

    Song Xian Yu returns Nian Nian to Old Madame Jing and goes to carry Ji Nian Yu. Ji Nian Yu shows her miserable expression to Song Xian Yu. Her eyes are teary.

    ¡°Is Papa scolding you?¡± Song Xian Yu asks.

    Ji Nian Yu wants to cry again but the time she notices that Ji Lin Yuan is watching her. She immediately shuts up and justys her head on Song Xian Yu¡¯s shoulder.

    Then Ji Lin Yuan takes Song Xian Yu and Ji Nian Yu to leave.

    He Shu E keeps on being silent all along.

    Her gaze falls on her grandsons. She seems to want to carry them up but she says nothing.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates. He walks to the balcony to answer the call.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that He Shu E is watching the babies. ¡°Ma, you are here for long but you haven¡¯t carry the babies. Wang Yi, take Nian Nian to let her Nai Nai carry him.¡±

    He Shu E looks at Ye Qing Xin coldly: ¡°No need.¡±

    She says no but her eyes show her long to carry that baby.

    Ye Qing Xin notices this and smiles. ¡°You need to, Ma. Our family has a belief that after the kid is born, the grandma should carry him to ensure this lifetime he will be safe and healthy.¡±

    This excuse is very ridiculous.

    He Shu E says nothing. She seems to ept Ye Qing Xin¡¯s statement.

    She carries Nian Nian up. He Shu E¡¯s eyes turn soft.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices this.

    On the phone, Jing Zong is still talking. ¡°I¡¯lle over now. Before I arrived, please don¡¯t let your Ma leave okay? Do you hear me? Your Pa¡¯stter half life is dependent on you.¡±

    Hearing no response from Jing Bo Yuan, Jing Zong speaks up again: ¡°Little brat, do you hear your father¡¯s words?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°For what happened that year, you really don¡¯t min dit?¡±

    Jing Zong is startled. He replies: ¡°I know that you mind that year your Ma stabbed you because of man, but now she regrets it, you should be able to feel it. But you guys are still mother and son, we stil on efamily.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan justughs lightly and says nothing.

    Jing Zong says: ¡°Now I need fifteen minutes. Okay. Bye.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan returns to the room.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, it¡¯s great that you are here. Carry Zhao Zhao and pass him to Ma, so Ma can carry him.¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin. He notices that she wants to do something.

    Jing Bo Yuan carries Zhao Zhao up and passes him to He Shu E. He Shu E notices that Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t refuse Ye Qing Xin¡¯s request. He Shu E feelsplicated. She stands up and passes Nian Nian to the maid. Then she goes to take Zhao Zhao from Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No worries.¡± Jing Bo Yuan replies.

    He Shu E smiles when she hears his formal replies.

 Chapter 320

    Jing Zong arrives at the sickroom, he watches thatforting moment.

    Ye Qing Xin isying down on the bed and Jing Bo Yuan is covering her with the nket. He Shu E and three elders are surrounding the babies¡¯ bed. Three babies are sleeping and closing eyes. Both babies opens their mouths, only the youngest are pursing his lips.

    He doesn¡¯t knock the door and just opens the door. He is standing and be startled.

    He Shu E doesn¡¯t act so cold anymore, she turns gentler andforting.

    It¡¯s a rare thing to see it.

    Ye Qing Xin notices Jing Zong and calls after him politely: Pa.¡± She is about to sit up.

    Jing Zong regains himself and says: ¡°You just gave birth,y down. Don¡¯t need to be modest. We are family.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you Pa.¡±

    JIng Zong walks toward He Shu E and stays beside her. He Shu E¡¯s expression changes. She frowns and avoids him.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Old Madame Jing asks.

    Jing Zong looks at He Shu E and answers: ¡°I got off the work and passed by. I want to see my little grandsons.¡±

    He goes to the coffee table and takes out three thick red pockets. He passes that to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have time to say anything and Jing Bo Yuan just takes it.

    ¡°... Thank you Pa.¡± Ye Qing Xin thanks him.

    Jing Zong smiles at her and goes to sit down on the sofa.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on the stool near the bed side.

    After a moment.

    He Shu E excuses herself to leave.

    Jing Zong immediately stands up and also excuses himself to leave.

    His intention is clear.

    He Shu E nces at him and just bids her goodbye to the elders.She asks Ye Qing Xin to take care and holds her bag to leave.

    Jing Zong chases after her.

    ¡°Are your Jing Zong and Xiao E reconciling?¡± Old Madame Sheng asks.

    Everyone thinks that He Shu E and Jing Zong already divorced. It¡¯s only Jing family and He family know that they are still married.

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s attention is solely focused on her great grandsons, she says casually. ¡°Who knows, I also feel sozy to mind their matter.¡±

    ¡°A Zong and Xiao He is quite suitable for each other. I felt so pity when I heard about their divorce.¡± Old Madame Sheng doesn¡¯t know the reason of their divorce, she just know that the feeling between them is broken.

    Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t say anything.

    That year He Shu E was reluctant to marry with Jing Zong. Both Jing and He family wants to be inws. Jing Zong also loves He Shu E so they forced the marriage.

    Both of them wasn¡¯t a lovey-dovey couple, they just treated each other with respect. The second year of their marriage they have Jing Bo Yuan.

    Who knows the year Jing Bo Yuan turned twenty years old, He Shu E was pregnant again. Jing Zong identally pushed her off the stairs and she had miscarriage. For a moment, He Shu E was depressed, she even stabbed Jing Bo Yuan. She made a great sensation.

    HE Shu E wanted to have divorce but Jing Zong used several methods to cancel that. He Shu E appealed but Old Madame He also helped Jing Zong to stop the divorce. Atst she just stopped and went abroad. She cut the rtionship between her with Jing Zong.

    Since she returned because of Jing Bo Yuan, she slowly dealt with Jing family again.

    Though Old Madame Jing has a lot ofins about He Shu E because of what happened that year. But He Shu E is her own grandson¡¯s mother, and her own son also loves her so much. Now she only turns a blind eye, everyone seems to live a happy life.

    He Shu E tries hard to ignore Jing Zong, she enters the elevator and presses the close button quikcly.

    Jing Zong is quick. He smiles and stands beside He Shu e.

    He is a sixty years old man, he is tall and wearing a suit today. He brings his own briefcase. He doesn¡¯t need to like a government official as he already looks like one.

    Though his skin is a bit dark and the time heughs, it shows a lot of wrinkles. But his features are simr with Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Xiao E.¡± There¡¯s no one in the elevator, it¡¯s a suitable ce to be dubious.

    Jing Zong moves closer toward He Shu E.

    He Shu E tries to move aside till she reaches the cold wall of the elevator. She just realizes that she cannot avoid anymore.

    She pushes Jing Zong away. ¡°Please mind your own status, how old are you? How can you act like this?¡±

    ¡°So what, we are husband and wife.¡± Jing Zong hugs He Shu E¡¯s waist.

    He Shu E¡¯s cold face turns colder, she says coldly: ¡°Jing Zong, you really don¡¯t mind that I betrayed you before?¡±

    Jing Zong is startled.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t mind, that year I betrayed you and slpet with Su Mu Cheng, I also be pregnant with his illegitimate kid?¡± He Shu E speaks rudely.

    ¡°Do you want to hear I tell you the story. That night how I slept with him? What position we did it? How many times we did it?¡±

    Jing Zong¡¯s hand tightens.

    He Shu E asks: ¡°What? You cannot bear it anymore? So please let me go.¡±

    Then the elevator door is opened.

    Jing Zong lets her go when the elevator door is opened.

    He Shu E snorts coldly and takes her handbag. She nces at Jing Zong like a proud peacock. She leaves.

    She drives her car toe here.

    The wind is a bit hot. She opens her car door, the time she starts the car and buckles up, the door is opened and she is dragged out of the car.

    She is pulled and stuffed into a SUV backseat. She is stupefied and shocked.

    She hasn¡¯t had a chance to respond and she is just pressed down with a ck figure. The door of the car is closed and locked.

    ¡°You are crazy!¡± The time she responds. Jing Zong kisses her neck ruthlessly, He Shu E pushes him with power. ¡°Jing Zong, you are a sixty years old man, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to say what position you sleep with that Su? How did you do it£¿ Now tell me, what position? How many times did you do it? Tell me!¡±

    Jing Zong¡¯s eyes are red. He takes off He Shu E¡¯s clothes and massages it. ¡°Did he touch you here? Or here? Em?¡¯

    He SHu E feels that this man is crazy!

    ¡°Let me go!¡± She tries hard to struggle. ¡°I hate you Jing Zong. That year you raped me, now you still want to rape me! You are hypocrite! I hate you!¡±

    ¡°Scream! Scream! Let everyone outsidee over and see how we do this.¡± Jing Zong says: ¡°Let me tell you this life time, you are mine.

    Pain.

    He Shu E bites her lips and tries to control her moan. Jing Zong¡¯s car is parked at the most corner.

    The story of He Shu E and Su Mu Chen is the stereotypical one. A daughter of well-off family and a son from a poor family. Their love is defeated with reality and power.

    Jing Zong likes her and also nned to force her. In addition, he was smart to let Su Mu Cheng to look at the next room.

    Jing Zong¡¯s n was sessful. She broke off with Su Mu Cheng and married Jing Zong.

    Jing Zong is very despicable, he treats her very well. Except forcing her to marry, she cannot find a reason that he is not good.

    He Shu E noticed that current situation that she started to be happy with the status quo. She loses her head out of the fear. She wanted to prove that she still have that feeling, she wanted to prove that she is still in love with Su Mu Cheng.

    When she met Su Mu Cheng again by chance and knew that he hasn¡¯t married for twenty years. She was moved, she felt like the love started to ignite again. That day they were chatting happily, she drank a lot and forgot her own status. She and him had a crazy night.

    He Shu E doesn¡¯t really remember what happened between her and Su Mu Cheng. She said those things just to embarrass Jing Zong deliberately. She wants him to hate her and leave her alone.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that she will be in this situation.

    After a long time.

    Everything stops.

    Jing Zong covers He Shu E¡¯s back and buries his face on her neck. His chest sticks close to her back. She could feel his heartbeat.

    Jing Zong says near He Shu E¡¯s ear. ¡°If I don¡¯t mind, can we be together like we used to?¡±

    His sound like he is begging her.

    He never dares to ask too much from her. As long as she wants to stay by his side. He doesn¡¯t care her coldness which is like an ice cube. He also doesn¡¯t care if she has another man inside her heart.

    ¡°Dream on.¡± He Shu E closes her eyes. ¡°This life time, don¡¯t imagine it is possible.¡±

    This time. On the other side.

    Inside the sickroom.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly wants to go to the restroom, Jing Bo Yuan takes her there.

    The time she is done, she suddenly remembers about Ye Qing Guo. She asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Do you know how is Xiao Guo? I hope that he will not traumatize.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her toy down again and covers her with the nket. He says: ¡°When you had your afternoon nap, I checked on him. He is good, you don¡¯t need to worry?¡¯

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The nursees over to check on her.

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai, are you nning to breastfeeding the kids or just let them drink the milk powder?¡± The nurse asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin answers: ¡°Breastfeeding.¡±

    ¡°If you want to breastfeed, that you need to let your kids suck the n*ppl* quickly, it¡¯ll help to increase the secretion of milk.¡±

    ¡°Ah, right right. Before the other nurses also told me about this, I forgot.¡± Old Madame Yan notices that Nian Nian is awake. She immediately asks the nanny. ¡°Xiao Wang, carry Nian Nian over here and let him suck the milk.¡±

    ¡°You need to use the warm hot towel to clean it up first before feeding the child.¡± The nurse says it and leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat embarrassed. She doesn¡¯t want to lift u p her clothes.

    ¡°Why are you look so embarrassed? Quick.¡± Old Madame Yan puts Nian Nian beside Ye Qing Xin and helps her to lift up the clothes.

    ¡°Let me do it by myself.¡±

    ¡°You kid, you still look embarrassed.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes the warm towel from the nanny and lifts up her clothes and bra. After she was pregnant, her breast seems to grow so much.

    Jing Bo Yuan waits till she wipes it clean and takes the towel.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a while, she looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes and feels her heart beats so quick.

    Perhaps because the kids are sucking so hard, or perhaps she is too delicate, she feels in pain.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to endure it.

    She could feel a pair of eyes are looking at her. She raises her head and notices that Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the sofa and watching Nian Nian sucking nonstop.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes for a while.

    She is silent and says to the three elders: ¡°Nai Nai, Wai Po, there¡¯s nothing matter here. If not you guys can go home first and have a rest. At night we have Wang Yi, Zhang Yi, and Sun Yi to take care of us.¡±

    ¡°How can we leave.¡± Old Madame Jing opposes. ¡°When we are busy, it¡¯s good to have several helping hands. I want to stay here and take care of you guys.¡±

    ¡°We have Bo Yuan here, Nai Nai. You guys are old, you cannot sleepte night. It¡¯s better for you to rest. Tomorrow you cane here again.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cares about three elders¡¯ health.

    ¡°But....¡± Old Madame Jing wants to say something.

    Jing Bo Yuan speaks up: ¡°Nai Nai, Wai Po, Sheng Nai Nai, Driver Lu is waiting for you at the lobby. Go home and have a rest. Wang Yi, send the elders to the lobby.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t give them any chance to refuse.

    The elders are leaving reluctantly.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t sleep to heavily, open up your ears to hear if there¡¯s a noise, wake up immediately.¡±¡±

    The elders leaves.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down beside her and watches Nian Nian drinks the milk.

    Ye Qing Xin ask: ¡°Bo Yuan, you really like Nian Nian?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and says lightly: ¡°Nian Nia is very cute.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pouts and sounds jealous: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that our sons are not cute?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan notices herin and smiles: ¡°Cute.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin purses her lips: ¡°Then why are you acting like you don¡¯t like them? Everyone seems to like them but you just stay on the side and doesn¡¯t even smile at them.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is silent and strokes her cheek. ¡°I just mind that .. they let you to be in so painful situation.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    She watches his face. She understands his words.

    It¡¯s not true that he is not happy.

    She says: ¡°Every woman that gives birth also experiences the same thing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t continue to talk about that topic, he says: ¡°You should change side right now.¡±

    This time Jing Bo Yuan personally goes to the restroom to take new warm towel, he helps to wipe her n*ppl*.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    The time Nian Nian is done, Jing Bo Yuan carefully wipes the red and swollen part because of Nian Nian¡¯s suckling.

    Ye Qing Xin feels embarrassed. ¡°This... let me do it.¡±

    ¡°Lay down, don¡¯t tire out yourself.¡±

 Chapter 321

    Ye Qing Xin just watches Jing Bo Yuan helps her.

    The kids are just born, most of the time they will sleep. Nian Nian closes his eyes and Ye Qing Xin wants to put him back on his bed. But the little guy still hold her n*ppl* with his mouth. He is unwilling to let go.

    Just in time a nursees over to check on the babies. The nurse measures their body temperature and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Jing Tai Tai,y down. Let me check on you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to take her n*ppl* out, she tries several times but every time Nian Nian sucks it. It¡¯s painful, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t dare to use too much force.

    ¡°The baby doesn¡¯t want to let go.¡±

    The nursees over and strokes the baby¡¯s chin. Then the baby immediately let go.

    After the check up.

    ¡°You are recovering well. Jing Tai Tai, you need to have a good rest. Try your best to not stay upte at night. Don¡¯t stand up or sit down too long. If there¡¯s any problem you can contact us.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No worries.¡±

    This time it¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock at night.

    Jing Bo Yuan uses a towel and a basin of hot water. He sits down beside Ye Qing Xin. He wipes her legs and foot.

    He is so patient toweard her.

    Ye Qing Xin feels her whole body is so sticky.

    After giving birth, she cannot kneel down. Jing Bo Yuan lets her to sit down and takes a new towel. He wets it and helps her to clean up herself.

    Ye Qing Xin feels a bit shy.

    Jing Bo Yuan is so careful in cleaning her up.

    When he is done, Jing Bo Yuan takes a clean panty and sticks a pad on it. He helps her to wear it.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether other women also experience a same thing as her. Whether their husbands treat them well like how Jing Bo Yuan treats her. But she knows for sure that he has done the best one.

    Jing Bo Yuan covers her up with the nket and strokes her hair. He kisses her forehead and says gently: ¡°Sleep.¡±

    After Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes, Jing Bo Yuan switches off the lights and just leaves a tablemp on. Then he tidies up the towels and the basin. He also helps to wash Ye Qing Xin¡¯s dirty panty.

    Those things can be done by asking the maids, but Jing Bo Yuan does it by himself.

    Though her eyes are closed, Ye Qing Xin notices that the lights are off. She opens her eyes, indeed the light is off. Ye Qing Xin cannot describe her feeling. When the kids are sleeping, but Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t switch off the lights. But when she will sleep, he switches off the light.

    He clearly shows particr favor to her......

    But how can this make her feel that he is annoying.

    She feels sweet and happy.

    After a while, Jing Bo Yuanes out of the bathroom. He opens the wardrobe and takes a coat hanger. He walks toward the balcony and ces Ye Qing Xin¡¯s panty on it to let it dry.

    Ye Qing XIn smiles. Her eyes are shining.

    Jing Bo Yuan then goes to freshen up. He sits down on the bedside and notices that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes are open. He pinches her cheek lightly: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin clutches his hand and closes her eyes. She says nothing.

    He smiles.

    The three babies are still sleeping.

    The maids see that both Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin are ready to sleep. They take turn to freshen up too.

    Then they sit down on the sofa and watch at the babies.

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Wang Yi, Li yi, you guys both have a rest inside, Sun Yi just rests in the sofa for today. At night if the kids are awake, Sun Yi will call you guys. There¡¯s nothing to do for now, you guys can have a rest first.¡±

    He arranges it systematically.

    Three of them just follow his arrangement.

    Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t fallen asleep, she hears his arrangement.

    She opens her eyes and shifts. ¡°You can get on the bed and sleep with me.¡±

    The bed is spacious, it¡¯s enough for both of them. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t refuse. He get on the bed andys down. He hugs her.

    During giving birth, Ye Qing Xin was very sweaty. It¡¯s also summer. She can feel that she is not smelling very good. She also feels Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s breath on her top of the head. She feels that he could smell her sweat.

    She tries to moves unnaturally. She says: ¡°Today I was so sweaty. It should smell very bad. Move your nose further.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t let her go and just hugs her closer. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    ¡°The sweat smells very good?¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her top of the head.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡±

    He repeats.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing more.

    In the midnight, Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao wake up because they pee. They cry for a while. Their maids get up and change the diaper for them. They also give them a bit of milk. Mu Mu is much calmer. He doesn¡¯t cry and make fuss. He just takes advantage of his brothers¡¯ influence.

    Both brothers are crying till their faces are red and sweaty, but Mu Mu is rxed. After he is done, he just falls asleep again.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up because of the crying yet she doesn¡¯t need to do anything. Three maids have experience of taking care of children. They can do everything very well and efficient.

    In the morning, Old Madame Jing, Sheng and Yanes over.

    The next day, Ye Qing Xin wakes a bitter.

    The time she wakes up, she looks that three elders are ying with the three babies.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Cheng Ru Yu are chatting on the balcony. Cheng Ru Yu is wearing his white robe. They areughing. Jing Bo Yuan areughing calmly but Cheng Ru Yu areughing in more splendid way.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices that Ye Qing Xin is awake. He says something to Cheng Ru Yu and directlyes inside to her side. He helps her to sit up. He stuffs a pillow on her back to make her morefortable.

    After this, Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything. He just goes to the bathroom. Hees out again with a toothbrush, ss, and an empty basin.

    ¡°Brush your teeth and then eat.¡± Jing Bo Yuan prepares the toothbrush for her.

    Ye Qing Xin does it.

    Cheng Ru Yu watches how Jing Bo Yuan treats Ye Qing Xin well. ¡°Is she your wife or your daughter? I¡¯m afraid that no one spoils their daughter like you, Bo Yuan? Where did you learn all of this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just nces at him and says nothing.

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t feel awkward. ¡®Next shouldn¡¯t you feed her?¡±

    Old Madame Jing puts down Mu Mu on the bed and takes a thermos. She passes it to Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°A Yuan is older than Xin Xin. He should take care of Xin Xin. Moreover, Xin Xin adds three fat guys for our Jing family. A Yuan should treat her well.¡±

    Old Madame Jing smiles: ¡°Xin Xin, this is chicken soup. It¡¯s good for your health. It¡¯s not oily. I let Xiao Lu cook it. It¡¯s very fragrant. Drink more okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is thankful and smiles. ¡°Thank you Nai Nai.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so modest to me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the thermos up and feeds Ye Qing Xin the soup.

    Cheng Ru Yu feels no one seems to care about him. He feels like he is talking alone. He feels that it¡¯s so boring so he wants to excuse himself and leaves.

    Old Madame Jing yet says: ¡°Xiao Yu, two days ago I heard your Nai Nai introduced you to a female trantor of Ministry of Foreign affairs. She has a postdoctorate degree from University of Oxford. She can speak sixnguages. I heard that she looks beautiful, so do you like her?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu immediately gets a headache: ¡°For this you should look at the fate. No need to rush it.¡±

    ¡°How can you not rush it? Look at you, this year you are 33 years old right? Everyone with your age already has kids that can run. Look at our A Yuan first, he already has three kids. Your Nai Nai is worry about you.¡±

    Old Madame Cheng is worried and envious. The news of Ye Qing Xin has sessfully given birth to the kids might not be heard by Old Madame Cheng. If not Old Madame wille over to visit. Though it¡¯s not her grandsons, but she will want to see it.

    Cheng Ru Yu is forced to have blind dates.

    Among Cheng family¡¯s grandchildren, Cheng Ru Yu is the oldest one. He has few nephews. Every time Old Madame Cheng urges them to marry. Several of them makes excuse ¡°Ge Ge also hasn¡¯t married¡±. This makes Old Madame Cheng urges him even more.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Old Madame Jing: ¡°When Bo Yuan is 33 years old, he also has no wife. I¡¯m not rushing it. Maybe when I am 34 years old, I can meet around 20 years old girl....¡±

    He smiles and looks at Jing Bo Yuan with his joking eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t be affected by his words, he is focused feeding Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Xiao Yu ah, Jing Nai Nai advises you to hurry up to find someone that you like. Your Nai Nai is not in good condition, you should take care of her. Don¡¯t you feel her feeling? Our Fen Fen, she also longs for you. I am helpless that you have no feeling for her.¡±

    ¡°Jing Nai Nai...¡± Cheng Ru Yu feels more pressure.

    ¡°I am just saying, I don¡¯t wish that you¡¯ll be with Fen Fen. I am just that you guys can live well. If it¡¯s a fate that you guys be together, then it¡¯ll happen in the beginning. There¡¯s no need to wait. It¡¯s just Fen Fen will be 29 years old soon. You also don¡¯t want to settle down, she will not stop. Jing Nai Nai hopes that you can marry soon to stop Fen Fen¡¯s longing. You understand Nai Nai right?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu replies seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll find the time to chat with Fen Fen.¡±

    Old Madame Jing sighs: ¡°These years, don¡¯t you guys talk a lot? Fen Fen is still stubborn.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin listens to them quietly.

    Then suddenly she remembers something, she says: ¡°Yesterday I got an invitation from Xiao Family. Next week will be A Yan¡¯s wedding. Your Nai Nai will be more worried.¡±

    Old Madame Cheng feels so sad every time she knows any kid will marry.

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡®.......¡±

    After a long chat, finally Old Madame Jing lets him go. ¡°okay, you can go to work. Don¡¯t stay here too long. Bye.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu feels as if relived of a heavy load, he excuses himself with the elders. He also says goodbye with Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin.

    Cheng Ru Yu leaves. Old Madame Jing sighs: ¡°This Xiao Yu, if he can love our Fen Fen, then everything will be done. This is too troublesome.¡±

    ¡°You need to see the fate, you cannot force it.¡± Old Madame Yan says.

    Ye Qing Xin chews the chicken meat slowly. She remembers that Jing Suo Suo also likes Cheng Ru Yu. This will be trouble for Ji Yi and Jing Yan. Luckily, Jing Suo Suo is not a show-off or a person that looks for trouble, if not it¡¯ll be a great fight.

    After eating, Ye Qing Xin mentions that she wants to visit Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Guo was conscious yesterday, but she hasn¡¯t found time to visit him. She doesn¡¯t know whether he is crying and looking for Jie Jie.

    Ye Qing Guo also stays in the VIP room, it¡¯s near Ye Qing Xin¡¯s.

    Walking is also good for postnatal mother.

    Jing Bo Yuan lets Ye Qing Xin to wear a thin coat and takes her to Ye Qing Guo¡¯s room.

    Jing Bo Yuan knocks on the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, Jie Jie! Jie Jie helps me! Woo.......¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is terrified. He sounds helpless.

    Ye Qing Xin feels so worried about her, she opens the door quickly. Jing Bo Yuan stops her to let her walk slowly.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered. Take it slow.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s attention is focused on Ye Qing Guo.

    Inside the room.

    Ye Qing Guo acts like a mistreated little pet. He is hugging himself and curling up near the corner. His body is trembling and his hospital uniform is covered with red marks.

    Xu Jin Huan is holding a bowl and chopstick, she is feeding him food.

    Xu Jin Huan hears the door open so she turns her head and takes a look. Her eyes are covered with tears.

    ¡°Ye Xiao Jie, why are you here....¡± She is choking.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind her, she approaches Ye Qing Guo cautiously and calls him gently. ¡°Xiao Guo...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo, don¡¯t be afraid, Jie Jie is here. It¡¯s Jie Jie....¡±

    Ye Qing Guo still stays at the corner.

    ¡°Xiao Guo...... Xiao Guo... it¡¯s Jie Jie. Jie Jiees here to save you, Jie Jie.... Jie Jie has let you down....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is afraid that she will terrify him even more. She extends her hand but she doesn¡¯t dare to touch him directly.

    ¡°Jie Jie, help me.. Don¡¯t hit me.... don¡¯t hit me... Xiao Guo doesn¡¯t want to meet Ultraman, doesn¡¯t want to meet Papa, Xiao Guo wants to go home..¡±

    Ye Qing Guo seems to be in his own world.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tears start to trickle down, she turns her body and hits Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s chest. She mes him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he is okay? What¡¯s good about his condition now...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her. He looks at Ye Qing Guo and doesn¡¯t exin.

    Xu Jin Huan exins: ¡°Yesterday Jing Xian Sheng came over to see Xiao Guo. That time Xiao Guo was stable, but gradually he turned like this....¡±

    Ye Qing Xines forward, she tries to kneel down, but she cannot.

    She just stands straight and puts her hand on Ye Qing Guo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xiao Guo, it¡¯s Jie Jie. You turn your head and take a look. It¡¯s Jie Jie...¡±

    Ye Qing Guo suddenly trembles but he turns her head.

    His eyes are full of terror.

    He is startled to see Ye Qing Xin. His tears start to trickle down.

    ¡°Jie Jie....¡±

    Ye Qing Guo turns his body and wants to hug Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Bo Yuan is quick, he moves Ye Qing Xin to the side and let Ye Qing Guo hugs him. Ye Qing Guo is careless and just rushes to hug. Jing Bo Yuan even can feel Ye Qing Guo¡¯s strength.

    Ye Qing Guo hugs Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s waist tightly and cries. ¡°Jie Jie, there¡¯s a mean Shu Shu, he hit me. Woooo....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns but he says nothing. He also doesn¡¯t do anything.

    Jing Bo Yuan feels thankful that before he is quick. Ye Qing Guo is a meter eighty centimeter tall, he has quite great strength. He even can feel the pain when Ye Qing Guo just rushes to hug. If it¡¯s Ye Qing Xin, maybe something will happen.

    Jing Bo Yuan still holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm. Ye Qing Xin watches Ye Qing Guo hugs and cries in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace. He is calling Jie Jie. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know whether she should cry orugh. But she cannot help but tough.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, Jie Jie is here.¡±

 Chapter 322

    Ye Qing Guo hears it and raises up his head.

    He just realizes that the one that he is hugging is not Jie Jie. He is shocked and takes steps back. Then he stands there and looks at Ye Qing Xin with his miserable eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ye Qing Guo¡¯s expression and appearance. She feels sorry for him.

    She waves her hand and says: ¡°Xiao Guo,e here.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks at Jing Bo Yuan timidly and when Jing Bo Yuan says nothing else, he walks toward Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Jie Jie...¡± Ye Qing Guo holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. He stands in front of her and pouts.

    Ye Qing Xin wipes Ye Qing Guo¡¯s tears and strokes his ck hair.

    ¡°Xiao Guo be good. Don¡¯t cry anymore. It¡¯s Jie Jie¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t save you on time....¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie, there¡¯s a mean Shu Shu. He hit me...¡± Ye Qing Guo denounces: ¡°he took off my clothes and used a chord to hit me. This long....¡± Ye Qing Guo shakes his head. ¡°No that long, this long....¡±

    What Ye Qing Guo meant should be a whip.

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Is it very painful?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo chokes: ¡°It¡¯s very painful....¡±

    ¡°You are in pain but you still move.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xiao Jie, since this morning, Ye Qing Guo hasn¡¯t eaten anything. You should feed him a bit of food.¡± Xu Jin Huan passes a bowl and spoon to her.

    Ye QIng Xin takes it with one of her hand, she uses her other hand to hold Ye Qing Guo. She pulls him to the bed. She persuades him to sit down.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, be good. You have a lot of wound, you should eat a bit that you can recover well, do you know?¡±

    Before Ye Qing Guo was so terrified that he forgot about his pain. The time he sits down, he screams in pain. ¡°It¡¯s painful, it¡¯s hurt! Jie Jie, my bottom is hurt! The whole body is in pain!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Qing Xin mes herself.

    She actually wants to ask Ye Qing Guo, how did that person hit him. But she doesn¡¯t dare to ask it. She is afraid that the time she hears it, her heart cannot endure the pain. She also doesn¡¯t want him to remember those moments.

    Ye Qing Guo tries hard to find a position that can make him sit without pain.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes are full of tear. A lot of times she cannot see clearly that the chopsticks pokes Ye Qing Guo¡¯s nose.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the bowl and the chopsticks from her. He also takes out a handkerchief to wipes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tears. He says gently: ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Sit down here, I¡¯ll feed Xiao Guo.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks at Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Jie Jie...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo, listen okay. Jie Fu will feed you.¡± In the past, Ye Qing Guo was a quite timid in front of Jing Bo Yuan. Now he also feels the same way. Though he wants to have Jie Jie beside her but he doesn¡¯t dare disobey his Jie Fu.

    Xu Jin Huan sits down beside Ye Qing Xin.

    The nurses are rxed.

    ¡°On Xiao Guo¡¯s bottom there¡¯s a burn because that kidnapper used the hot iron on it.¡± Xu Jin Huan says with low voice.

    ¡°You should know that the kidnapper called Jiu right.¡± Xu Jin Huan asks once more, she continues. ¡°In the past I just knew that Jiu is in banking business, he has high position, I didn¡¯t expect him to a pervert. His hobby is mistreated a boy that looks as handsome as Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°On Xiao Guo¡¯s body, in total there¡¯re twenty seven whip scars. He also has five burns. I don¡¯t have ability to touch him, but Jing Xian Sheng can do it. You guys should not let him go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent for a while and asks: ¡°On Xiao Guo¡¯s body.... except those, is there..... any part hurt?¡±

    Xu Jin Huan shakes her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Then she asks: ¡°You thought that Jiu...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just pursues her lips and doesn¡¯t deny.

    Xu Jin Huan shakes her head once again. ¡°The doctor has done a through andplete check up, there¡¯s no internal injury....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands.

    She is relieved.

    ¡°That people dare to have that kind of hobby, these years he should harm a lot of people. He should receive thewful punishment.

    She believes that Jing Bo Yuan will do his best to not let that man go.

    Ye Qing Guo eats several scoops and then he stops. His injury makes him unable to sit still.

    ¡°Jie Jie...¡± He calls after Ye Qing Xin. He cries: ¡°Jie Jie, it¡¯s really painful.....¡±

    This time.

    A nursees over to change his bandage and reapply an ointment.

    It¡¯s the first time for Ye Qing Xin to see those scars. It¡¯s really horrible to see.

    During the process of changing the bandage, maybe because it¡¯s too painful. Ye Qing Guo keeps on moving and crying. Two other nursese over to hold his arm. Jing Bo Yuan holds his legs.

    Ye Qing Xin and Xu Jin Huan are on the side and persuading him to calm down.

    After an hour of screaming and yelling, finally Ye Qing Guo¡¯s wounds are treated.

    The nurses gives him an IV injection and just leaves with a body full of sweat.

    Ye Qing Guoys down on the bed and doesn¡¯t move anymore.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the bedside and looks at him. She remembers about how Ye Qing Guo went away with a man from the hotel. She couldn¡¯t help but to me him. ¡°Tha time why did you follow a stranger and leave Xu Jie Jie¡¯s side?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo sobs: ¡°That Shu Shu said that he would take me to Ultraman¡¯s house. Mama told Xiao Guo¡¯s Papa is a superhero, he saves the world so he doesn¡¯t have time to go home. Ultraman is also a superhero. I want to ask him whether he has met Papa....¡±

    ¡°I want to ask him why Papa doesn¡¯t go home, is it because Xiao Guo is not good? Everyone else has Papa, only Xiao Guo has no Papa. Xiao Guo also wants Papa.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    She never thinks that this is the reason, she thought that he was attracted to chocte or perhaps that man told that he will help her find Mama.

    She never thought that it¡¯ll be for looking for Papa.

    In his life, he rarely mentioned about Papa. He also never showed that he wanted Papa.

    Who knows that deep inside his heart, he wants Papa.

    ¡°Xiao Guo..... you really miss Papa? But what if Papa doesn¡¯t as great as you think?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks at her, it¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t understand her.

    ¡°If Papa is not superhero, he also doesn¡¯t need to rescue the world. He doesn¡¯t act like Ultraman that beats the monster? Will you still want to meet him?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t beat the monster, then what does Papa do?¡±

    ¡°He....¡± Ye QIng Xin thinks about Tai Zheng Ting. ¡°He gave us establish a clean and beautiful living environment. Look outside, it¡¯s all clean right. It¡¯s like what Papa does. He wakes up earlier than us to clean this up. He is one of the beautician of the city.¡±

    ¡°Is he great? like Ultraman?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says softly. ¡°Yes, he is.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo stops groaning in pain because of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Jie Jie, where is Papa? I want to meet Papa now.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo needs to be good okay. The time the nurses change your bandage, you shouldn¡¯t move around, you need to eat on time. The time you are recovering well, then Jie Jie will take you to meet Papa okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods. ¡°Okay, Jie Jie needs to do as promised oh.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes his short hair.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie, I¡¯m a bit sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Sleep.¡± Ye Qing Xin covers him with the nket.

    ¡°Jie Jie, don¡¯t good.¡± Ye Qing Guo holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Xiao Guo be good. Jie Jie is sick too. I need to see the doctor. Wait till we both are well. Jie Jie will take Xiao Guo to see Papa okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo lets her go and says; ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes Ye Qing Guo¡¯s head and wants to go. The time she walks several step. She feels her waist is in pain.

    ¡°Jie Jie, when will youe to visit me again?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°In the afternoon, Jie Jie wille again okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods and closes her eyes.

    Xu Jin Huan sends both of them off.

    ¡°Xu Jin Huan Xiao Jie please take care of my Di Di.¡± Since the beginning, Ye Qing Xin never mes Xu Jin Huan to be so careless that Ye Qing Guo can be missing that time.

    ¡°Thank you, Ye Xiao Jie.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs Ye Qing Xin back to the sickroom.

    There¡¯s no one inside the sickroom. The babies¡¯ beds are missing too.

    ¡°Wai Po, Nai Nai Nai and babies?¡± She is curious.

    When she just says it, there¡¯s a noise. The three elders and three maids are pushing the beds with sleeping babies inside

    ¡°This.....¡±

    ¡°The nurses take us to give a shower for the babies. They are creating trouble for a while, but then they fall asleep after the shower. Look at them, they are so cute.¡±

    Those little guys¡¯ faces are red.

    Ye Qing Xin takes a look and feels they look very great. She feels so wonderful that these babies are from her womb.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her to the bathroom to freshen up and helps her toy down again.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, tell me do you think that I need to let Xiao Guo knows that Tai Zheng Ting is his father?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks back.

    It¡¯s clear that he wants her to be the one that decides.

    Sometimes Jing Bo Yuan is more dictatorship that Ye Qing Xin should follow his words, those are for her own goods. But sometimes he is open-minded, he gives her the right and space to decide. He will only give advice orment.

    ¡°After all they are father and son. Moreover, Xiao Guo also misses his Papa. I never knew before that he really wants his Papa. As for Tai Zheng Ting, I think he has changed a lot because what happened to him.¡±

    Since the time she met him, she realizes that Tai Zheng Ting has transformed to different person. She feels him like an ordinary old man.

    ¡°Just do as you wish.¡± Jing Bo Yuan strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face and says seriously. ¡°If there¡¯s something happen, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    He means just do you want to do, I¡¯ll ovee anything for you.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    ¡°I just take Xiao Guo to know his Papa, what is the problem with that?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    When Ye Qing Xin wakes up again, it¡¯s already the afternoon.

    The time she is awake, she hears a soft voice.

    ¡°Congrats Jing Nai Nai, Sheng Nai Nai, and Nai Nai. All of sudden, you guys get three fat great grandsons. You guys are so lucky. I¡¯m afraid in Jing City, no one as lucky as you guys.¡±

    Her praise is too much but it¡¯s clear that it makes three elders happy.

    Old Madame Jingughs and says: ¡°Look Qiao Qiao¡¯s words are too sweet.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin flips her body slowly. She looks around the room.

    There are lots of people inside the room.

    Except Old Madame Jing, Sheng and Yan. There are also Old Madame Cheng, Old Madame He, He Shu E, Jing Suo Suo, and Gu Qiao.

    Jing Suo Suo is looking at the babies. She looks so excited.

    ¡°So cute...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down with Old Mister Jing, Sheng and Yan on the sofa. He notices Ye Qing Xin wakes up, so hees over to help her.

    ¡°You should be hungry, right?¡±

    Everyone notices this.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are awake? Eat some food, you should be hungry right?¡± Old Madame Jing says.

    ¡°Congrattion, Xin Xin.¡± Gu Qiao smiles happily.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you Qiao Qiao Jie.¡±

 Chapter 323

    Gu Qiao is wearing a light mauve long skirt and white silk top today.

    Jing Bo Yuan stuffs a pillow on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s back to make herfortable. Ye Qing Xin sits downfortably and smiles toward Gu Qiao.

    ¡°Thank you Qiao Qiao Jie.¡± She says with a smile.

    Gu Qiao is sitting down on the stool near the bed.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the thermos and wants to feed Ye Qing Xin food.

    ¡°Let me do it by myself.¡± She takes the spoon and bowl from Jing Bo Yuan, she says softly: ¡°I can eat by myself, you can go and apany Wai Gong, Ye Ye to chat.¡±

    She has norms, she doesn¡¯t act proud because she is loved.

    Ye Qing Xin can move her arms well, she doesn¡¯t need anyone to feed her. Inside the room, there¡¯re guests. It¡¯s inappropriate that Jing Bo Yuan just cares about her.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head. ¡°If you need anything, call me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and smiles.

    Their interaction isforting.

    ¡°A Yuan and Xin Xin is really suitable for each other.¡± Old Madame Chengpliments. ¡°I don¡¯t know when my grandkids will marry someone liek Xin Xin. She is beautiful and capable wife....¡±

    Old Madame Cheng wants to find someone like Ye Qing Xin to marry her grandkids. Ye Qing Xin is pretty, she has good academic skills. She is talented. The most important thing, she can give birth directly to three grandsons. Old Madame Cheng wants this kind of granddaughter-inw.

    ¡°Xin Xin ah, do you have any ssmates, or old friends? That you can introduce to our Xiao Yu?¡±

    Old Madame Cheng is excited. She sits down on the stool near the bedside.

    ¡°Xin Xin ah, you are just turning twenty one right? You should have a lot of girlfriends without boyfriend right? How about if you introduce several of them to Cheng Nai Nai?¡±

    Old Madame Cheng looks at Ye QIng Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin is scooping the porridge, she doesn¡¯t know whether she shoudl eat it or not.

    Jing Suo Suo hears those words, she stands up and res at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°In the past...... my family condition is not very good. Except going to the ss, I also needed to do part time jobs so I don¡¯t have that many friends. The ones that I close to seem to not .... suitable.¡±

    ¡°Everyone of them has boyfriend?¡± Old Madame Cheng asks.

    ¡°Not really, I have three roommates. Two of them already have boyfriends....¡±

    ¡°What about the other? How does he look? What is she called?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Suo Suo. ¡°It¡¯s Suo Suo. I am roommate with Suo Suo.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin eats her porridge.

    Old Madame Cheng is startled and looks at Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo acts like she is watching the three babies and doesn¡¯t hear it.

    Old Madame Cheng jokes: ¡°Suo Suo is good too but she is too young. Xin Xin ah, there¡¯s no one else?¡±

    Isn¡¯t it mean that she doesn¡¯t approve Jing Suo Suo?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nces at Jing Suo Suo, she can see the disappointment on Jing Suo Suo¡¯s face.

    ¡°I remember that Weir has no boyfriend right?¡± Old Madame Jing suddenly intervenes. ¡°Xin Xin has a friend, she calls Weir. She is pretty and tall, but she is a model....¡±

    ¡°Previously I wanted to introduce her to your Xiao Yu but I wanted to know your opinion first. I forgot about it. I just remember it today. If you don¡¯t mind about her work,ter on Xin Xin can introduce her for you.¡±

    ¡°Being a model is also good. Our Xiao Yu (Song Xian Yu) is also a model. She just stop working after she has Nian Nian.¡± Old Madame Cheng doesn¡¯t mind about the profession as a model. She says to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Xin Xin ah, when will you make an appointment for me with your friend? If not now, what about I meet her tonight?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡®....¡±

    Old Madame Cheng is too rushing this.

    Ye Qing Xin can understand why Cheng Ru Yu always gets a hard time every time Old Madame Cheng mentions the wedding.

    ¡°Cheng Nai Nai, Weir cannot.¡± Jing Suo Suo speaks out. ¡°Last night, Weir said to me that she has a boyfriend now, they just settled their rtionship two days ago. Cheng Nai Nai, you shouldn¡¯t break up an affectionate couple.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo jokes.

    Old Madame Cheng says: ¡°Suo Suo also knows Weir?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°of course. We are roommates. Weir is one of the roommates that have boyfriend. Right Xin Xin?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Old Madame Jing is confused. ¡®But previously you said that Weir has no boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only recently.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just eats.

    ¡°Ay..¡± Old Madame Cheng sighs. ¡°I am so jealous and worried. All of you guys already have your own great grandkids. I think I¡¯ve introduced him to all the women, but ay.....¡±

    Then suddenly they could hear Cheng Ru Yu¡¯sughter outside.

    ¡°Nai Nai, what are you discussing about me?¡± Cheng Ru Yu opens the door. He is holding a book.

    He smiles.

    ¡°What do you think? I tell them that an old man like you cannot bring a wife home. Do you really want to make me worry to death?¡±

    ¡°Look at A Yuan, he already has three kids? Where is your wife? Where is your son?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yi nces at Jing Suo Suo, Jing Suo Suo is standing in front of the babies¡¯ beds.

    ¡°Nai Nai, don¡¯t be angry. It will harm your body.¡± Cheng Ru Yu looks at Old Madame Cheng. ¡°There¡¯s no use to rush it, why should you be so angry?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here? You have nothing to do? Go do your business, don¡¯t hang around in front of me. Looking at you make have a headache.¡± Old Madame Cheng drives him away.

    Cheng Ru Yu surrenders. ¡°Okay! Ok! I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°Suo Suo, <<Sheng Sheng>> is showed tonight. Let¡¯s watch it together. I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Someone is talking with Jing Suo Suo on the phone.

    It¡¯s hard to know whether it is a male or female voice.

    Jing Suo Suo answers quickly. ¡°Okay. What time?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu stops walking when he hears it. He turns his head and looks at Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo is holding her phone and smiles. She seems to be so happy.

    She is a cute type. She has big eyes and small lips, she has a chubby cheek. She is not tall and also she has a small chest. She just likes a senior high student.

    She wears a white t-shirt and hot pants. Though she is not really tall but it shows her legs well.

    Cheng Ru Yu frowns.

    He always feels that Jing Suo Suo is too carefree, he thinks that she can be deceived easily.

    Jing Suo Suo raises her head over, their eyes meet each other. Jing Suo Suo just shifts her gaze and shakes her phone. She talks to Old Madame Jing. ¡°Nai Nia, I¡¯ll go with my friends. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Then she quickly takes her pink handbag and waves her hand to excuse herself to everyone.

    Cheng Ru Yu also bids goodbye to the elders and leaves.

    The time hees out, he looks at Jing Suo Suo.

    How can she be so happy to watch movie with other people?

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at her for two seconds and follows her.

    The elevator stops at the first floor.

    Jing Suo Suo presses the button for going down, she waits for the elevator toe up and take her down. Her gaze is fixed on screen.

    Suddenly.

    She hears a familiar footsteps behind. She can recognize who is it.

    She remembers the sentences that she ever read: ¡°Though a thousand people are passing by my side. I also can hear your footstep. Because nine hundred ny nine people just step on the ground, and it¡¯s just you who step on my heart.¡±

    Jign Suo Suo purses her lips. She keeps on thinking the gift that she gave to him. How can he give it to somebody else, it makes her feel so embarrassed.

    She doesn¡¯t look back and pretends to not hear his footsteps.

    Cheng Ru Yu just stands behind her, Jing Suo Suo feels her back is tense.

    She feels the several short seconds pass by like a long summer.

    Then her phone suddenly rings. It breaks the silence. She takes out her phone from the pocket of her hot pant. She opens up her Wechat, someone sends her a voice message.

    Cheng Ru Yu is much taller than Jing Suo Suo so he can look pass her head easily. She looks that she is opening a chat with someone called ¡°Teng Fei.¡±

    This should be a male¡¯s name.

    Jing Suo Suo opens the voice message up. From the voice it¡¯s hard to distinguish whether it¡¯s a male or female. ¡°After watching the movie let¡¯s eat a seafood buffet. I know there¡¯s a newly open great seafood buffet. My Ge¡¯s bar has finished the renovation, today it¡¯ll open. Do you have any interest to go there after eating?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu frowns.

    ¡°Okay, It¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s been a long time since I went to the bar. Let¡¯s call other. The more peoplee by, it¡¯ll be merrier.¡± Jing Suo Suo sends back the reply.

    When it¡¯s done.

    ¡°You go to the bar?¡± She hears a cold voice behind her.

    Jing Suo Suo controls her feeling of awkwardness, she turns her head and looks at Cheng Ru Yu. She shows her so-called ¡®surprised¡¯. ¡°Cheng Da Ge, since when are you standing behind m? You shock me.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at her face and doesn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°It¡¯s not safe for a woman to go to Bar. It¡¯s better to rarely go there.¡±

    ¡°With Teng Fei there, there will be no problem.¡± Jing Suo Suo smiles. ¡°Teng Fei will not be drunk after thousand of sses, Teng Fei is great.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at how happy Jing Suo Suo is when she mentions about Teng Fei.

    ¡°If Jing San Shen knows that you go to bar, she will not be happy.¡± Cheng Ru Yu reminds her.

    ¡°You want to report it to my mom?¡± Jing Suo Suo res at Cheng Ru Yu. ¡°Only a tasteless person will report. Cheng Da Ge, are you that kind of person?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo fists her hand. Her face shows her furiousness.

    Cheng Ru Yu softens and cannot help but to stroke Jing Suo Suo¡¯s head. ¡°Bar is not a good ce to go. A woman shouldn¡¯t go there. Her me out.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo forgets to respond. Her heart beats so fast and her face blushes.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes and be startled.

    The elevator door is opened. No one moves to get inside so the elevator door is closed again.

    The atmosphere somehow changes.

    After a long time.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge, I....¡± Jing Suo Suo also doesn¡¯t know what should she say. Her throat is blocked. There¡¯s a lot of things that she wants to say to him but that time she cannot think of anything.

    The time she is about to speak up again. Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s phone vibrates.

    Cheng Ru Yu takes away his hand and takes out his phone out of his white doctor robe.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at his belt. It¡¯s not the one that she gave to him.

    She just watches him answering his phone. She was pissed so she presses down the elevator button again. The elevator door is opened and she gets inside. She pushed the closed button.

    The call is from the director of administrative division. There¡¯s a set back during an operation, he asks Cheng Ru Yu for help.

    Cheng Ru Yu nces over and watches how Jing Suo Suo acts childishly. He doesn¡¯t chase after her. He says ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Then he just walks away.

    The time the call ends, he already in front of the surgery room.

    Before he gets in, he opens up his Wechat and sends Jing Suo Suo a message. ¡°You are not allowed to go to Bar.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo reads it and she feels rebellious.

    He doesn¡¯t allow her to go to bar? She will go. Who does he think he is, how can she want to control her!

    After Cheng Ru Yu and Jing Suo Suo leave, the room turns bit calmer and quieter.

    ¡°Your Suo Suo and my Xiao Yu seem to be suitable for each other.¡± Old Madame Cheng says.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Fen Fen hear you say that, she will make a fuss.¡± Old Madame Jingughs.

    Old Madame Cheng says: ¡°I just talk randomly.¡±

    For Old Madame Cheng, Jing Suo Suo is indeed a great woman. She looks lovable and likable. It¡¯s just Jing Fen Fen likes Cheng Ru Yu so much so she doesn¡¯t dare to let Cheng Ru Yu be with Jing Suo Suo. It will make a fight between sisters. It¡¯ll be a great joke for everyer on.

    ¡°Xin Xin, the movie that Suo Suo mentioned before <<Sheng Sheng>>, is the one that your Di Di acted on right?¡± Gu Qiao speaks up and smiles. ¡°Xin Xin is really capable in educating children. With your Di Di¡¯s condition, if it¡¯s another person, I think there¡¯s no one will show so much care for him. But you don¡¯t give up on him and educate him to be a great kid. Now he even can act to earn money. It¡¯s really great.¡±

    Gu Qiao then says to Old Madame Jing. ¡°Nai Nai, Xin Xin is really good at look after children, you are so blessed. In the future, your three grandsons will grow up to be smart and obedient.¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s words sounds to be kind but when you consider it deeper. There¡¯s something wrong with it. It doesn¡¯t make someone happy.

    What does her intention topare the three newborn babies to Ye Qing Guo, what does she mean?¡±

    Is it to suggest that when the kids grow up, they will have a low IQ like YE Qing Guo? Or they will be like an actor like Ye Qing Guo?

    On the eyes of rich families, they think that being an actor is just providing entertainment for public. There¡¯s no use.

    Though they like Ye Qing Guo and loves him, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they hope that the three kids will grow up like Ye Qing Guo.

 Chapter 324

    Old Madame Jing is considering Gu Qiao¡¯s words, her face turns sour.

    No matter it is intentional or not, but it doesn¡¯t make her happy.

    Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Yan don¡¯t notice it. They don¡¯t think there¡¯s inappropriateness in Gu Qiao¡¯s words. For them, Gu Qiao just praises Ye Qing Xin to be good at educating kids. Old Madame Sheng likes Xiao Guo.

    ¡°Xiao Guo indeed is taught well by Xin Xin. He is obedient and polite.¡± Old Madame Sheng smiles.

    Old Madame Jing turns her head to look at her grandsons.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her bowl of porridge. She puts down her empty bowl and spoon on the bedside cab.

    A maid takes it directly and washes it.

    ¡°But two days ago, I heard a not-so-good rumor. I heard that Xiao Guo was missing, he was missing for a day and just be found. Is it true? Is he hurt?¡± Gu Qiao asks Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and says calmly. ¡°He is well. Thank you Qiao Qiao Jie for your care.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that nothing is happened.¡± Gu Qiao releases her heavy breath. She says. ¡°Now there¡¯re a lot of bad guys. Xiao Guo is famous. Xin Xin, you guys should take a good care of her. Maybe someone has bad intention to him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Gu Qiao says again. ¡°Xin Xin, I heard the one that kidnapped Xiao Guo is someone influential in banking business. He also has a bit of power, what are your ns to defeat him?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at Gu Qiao and says nothing.

    Today Gu Qiao is so talkative.

    In the past, Gu Qiao knows that Ye Qing Xin has grievance toward her. Though she is acting in front of everyone but today she seems want to have an answer from Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°You guys will not let him go right? What if he kidnaps Ye Qing Guo again?¡± Gu Qiao tries to maintain her smile.

    ¡°Now he is in police station. For what should be his punishment, let thew decides it.¡±

    Gu Qiao knows that Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to exin much toward her. It¡¯s just she wants to know whether someone has found out that it¡¯s rted to her.

    In the morning on the 1st, after she got the call from Zhao You Jia, she was so worried.

    She hesitated and was afraid of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s revenge. She wanted to leak the information to the police. But she thought that she had done it. No matter how she will not be saved.

    So she wanted Ye Qing Guo to be dead. That way Ye Qing Xin will be so sad. As long as Ye qing Xin feels sad, she will be happy.

    Gu Qiao was so ruthless. But turns out nothing happens. Ye Qing Xin is well and she can deliver her three babies safely and soundly.

    Gu Qiao closes her eyes to cover her emotion.

    How can in this world there is someone that has a good luck. Why she is favored by nature?

    Gu Qiao smiles.

    ¡°Then those who cooperated with Jiu Shen Jie? Are they caught? Xin Xin, you guys cannot let go anyone of them.¡± Gu Qiao says with anger.

    ¡°Of course we will not. Qiao Qiao Jie, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°Thank you Qiao Qiao Jie to be so caring toward Xiao Guo.¡±

    ¡°I should be. I feel that we have a good rtionship with each other. I always feel so regret to not having met you earlier. Even though we have misunderstandings about those things in the past... but it¡¯s in the past. I hope that in the future we can be in good rtionship.¡±

    Gu Qiao holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and acts sincere.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing. She just takes away her hand from Gu Qiao¡¯s hold.

    Gu Qiao smiles and stands up. She walks toward the babies¡¯ bed. She says softly: ¡°I¡¯ve stayed here for a long time but I haven¡¯t carried up my Gan Wai Sheng. Nai Nai, let me carry him.¡±

    She is really relieved and happy. From what Ye Qing Xin said, Gu Qiao knows that Ye Qing Xin really doesn¡¯t know that Ye Qing Guo¡¯s missing is rted to her.

    So Jing Bo Yuan just suspected her and gave a call to Zhao You Jia. If Jing Bo Yuan gets evidence, he will definitely not let her go.

    She even wouldn¡¯t have chance toe over to the hospital.

    Moreover this morning, she contacted her assistant¡¯s boyfriend. There¡¯s nothing strange. Gu Qiao is sure that Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t investigated her.

    Gu Qiao is so happy.

    This time she isn¡¯t sessful in ying Ye Qing Xin, she has next time. One day, she will trample on her and watch how she begs to her.

    Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t think to much, she just passes Zhao Zhao to Gu Qiao.

    Gu Qiao extends her hand to take Zhao Zhao.

    But the time her hands touch the soft onesie.

    ¡°Wa¡ª-¡± Zhao Zhao cries loudly. It surprises Gu Qiao. She takes her hand back.

    ¡°What is it good boy.....¡± Old Madame Yan hugs Zhao Zhao and says softly: ¡°Why are you crying little baby? Xiao Zhao Zhao....¡±

    ¡°Is he hungry? It¡¯s been a while since they drank milk.¡± Zhao Zhao¡¯s nanny says.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s not too long. Three of them drank at the same time. Ge Ge and Di Di don¡¯t cry.¡± Old Madame Yan says.

    Zhao Zhao stops crying and opens his big eyes. His mouth is open a bit.

    ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t cry. Are you hungry? Or peeing?¡± Old Madame Yan checks Zhao Zhao¡¯s diaper. It¡¯s dry.

    ¡°Nothing. So why are you crying? Em?¡± Old Madame Yan jokes with Zhao Zhao and says with Gu Qiao. She says to Zhao Zhao. ¡°Your Gan Biao Yi (Auntie) want to hug you a while? Gan Biao Yi likes Zhao Zhao so much.¡±

    Old Madame Yan once again passes Zhao Zhao to Gu Qiao.

    Gu Qiao just extends her hands......

    ¡°Wa¡ª-¡± Zhao Zhao cries loudly again.

    Everyone watch it. Indeed he doesn¡¯t want to let Gu Qiao to hug him.

    ¡°You kid, how can you not let Gan Biao Yi hug you?¡± Old Madame Yanughs. ¡°Gan Biao Yi likes Zhao Zhao so much, Zhao Zhao let Gan Biao Yi hugs you for a while?¡±

    Wait till Zhao Zhao is not crying anymore, Old Madame Yan passes Zhao Zhao to Gu Qiao once again. Just as expected, Zhao Zhao once again rebels with crying.

    ¡°A lot of kids don¡¯t like strangers to carry them, they will just cry.¡± Zhao Zhao¡¯s nanny says.

    Another maid says: ¡°But Old Madame Cheng carried Er Shao Ye (Second master: Zhao Zhao), Er Shao Ye also doesn¡¯t cry.¡±

    Zhao Zhao¡¯s nanny: ¡°....¡±

    Old Madame Jing speaks up calmly: ¡°Little kids look like they don¡¯t understand anything, but actually they are the smartest one. They know clearly who should they like and not. They know everything inside out.¡±

    There¡¯s clearly something wrong.

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s words simply mean that she is saying that Gu Qiao is not a good person.

    Gu Qiao is startled and looks at Old Madame Jing. She seems to be confused why Old Madame Jing is attacking her.

    Old Madame Yan looks at Gu Qiao, she feels somewhat sympathy with her. She tries to smooth things up. ¡°How can little kids know about that. You are too unreliable. Qiao Qiao, you cannot stand up too long. Sit down over there. Zhao Zhao is shy with strangers. This is the first time he meet you so it¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t want you to hug him. In the future, you cane over frequently. When you are close with him, it¡¯ll be okay. Don¡¯t think too much about this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says. ¡°Qiao Qiao Jie, sit down over here. Zhao Zhao is still too young, please don¡¯t be offended by Zhao Zhao¡¯s action.¡±

    It¡¯s difficult to distinguish whether Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words are true or not.

    Gu Qiao sits down on the stool and smiles. ¡°Of course not, Zhao Zhao is very smart.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I hope that it¡¯ll be like Qiao Qiao Jie¡¯s blessing words. I am worried that little kids will grow up as stupid as their Jiu Jiu. Qiao Qiao Jie says that they are smart, they definitely will not be stupid.¡±

    Gu Qiao is startled again.

    She suddenly realizes why Old Madame Jing will say those words.

    So it turns out her words thatparing the three babies and Ye Qing Guo makes Old Madame Jing feels unhappy.

    Gu Qiao smiles. ¡°How is it possible. Xin Xin is part of Yan family, she is unrted to Xiao Guo, how can they look like Xiao Guo? I heard Nai Nai that Gan Gu Fu (Uncle/ Sheng Wen Jun) that he is so great, he is a top-student. Xin Xin is also a great student. These three babies will be so great.¡±

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s face turns much better.

    Old Madame Yan just thinks that¡¯s right her Qiao Qiao will not be that careless with her words.

    ¡°Oh right. I haven¡¯t given them the red pocket.¡± Gu Qiao stands up and goes to the table. She takes out three red pockets from her handbag and goes toward Ye QIng Xin. ¡°I don¡¯t know what should I buy for them. So I in poor taste just give the red pocket. Xin Xin, don¡¯t be too modest and take it. Maybe the time I am the one that marry and give birth, you need to give it back to me.¡±

    Gu Qiaoughs.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao¡¯s good intention, Xin Xin, take it.¡± Old Madame Yan says.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it. ¡°Thank you Qiao Qiao Jie.¡±

    ¡°I should do tis.¡±

    Gu Qiao stays there for a while, and excuses herself.

    Old Madame Cheng also excuses herself to leave.

    After they leave, He Shu E, who is watching over the three babies quietly, stands up, she wants to leave too.

    ¡°Ma.¡± Ye Qing Xin watches He Shu E, she notices that He Shu E¡¯s face is so pale. She asks her. ¡°Your face is not look really well, are you okay?¡±

    He Shu E looks at Ye Qing Xin coldly and says: ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Do you bring your car oer?¡±

    He Shu E nods.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, Ma¡¯s face looks so pale. You go and send Ma home. If not, I¡¯ll worry.¡±

    He Shu E looks at Ye Qing Xin, her eyes show herplicated feeling.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down with three Old Masters. He frowns and doesn¡¯t stand up.

    ¡°Bo Yuan....¡± Ye Qing Xin says, ¡°Send Ma home. It¡¯s hot outside. What if Ma gets a heatstroke?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t move.

    He Shu E looks at him coldly and says to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°No need, I can drive myself home. You just have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Ma....¡± Ye Qing Xin has tried, she wants to smooth things up between mother and son.

    He Shu E says nothing else, she takes her handbag and leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him calmly.

    After a moment, Jing Bo Yuan stands up and says to everyone. ¡°I¡¯ll go ande back soon.¡± Then he goes out of the sickroom.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and smiles.

    Old Madame Jing and Old Master Jing look at each other. They are happy and satisfied with what Ye Qing Xin did.

    Since Jing Bo Yuan was little, hecked of mother¡¯s love. He Shu E is cold. It makes him grow up to be cold too.

    They both want them to have an ordinary rtionship between mother and son.

    He Shu E enters the elevator, the time she turns her body, she notices Jing Bo Yuaning over. She is shocked and presses the open button.

    Jing Bo Yuan walks calmly and gets inside the elevator.

    The elevator goes down. There¡¯re only two of them inside the elevator.

    He Shu E looks at the metal wall of the elevator. She looks at her son from it.

    She suddenly realizes. Without her knowing, her son has grown to be so tall.

    In the past..... in the past , she went abroad. She never took seriously and cared about her own son.

    That time her heart was full ofints and resentment toward Jing Zong. She hated. She vented her resentment and anger to her own son.

    In the beginning, Jing Bo Yuan always wanted to stick with his Mama. He had a lot of achievements at school, he always came first to her to show it to her. Since he was little, he always had remarkable achievements. Everyone was praising him to be talented. But he just wanted his Ma¡¯s praise.

    That time he was still little, he didn¡¯t understand how to hide his own feeling. He Shu E knew about his feeling but her heart was full of hatred. She couldn¡¯t praise him as that time she didn¡¯t love Jing Zong.

    He Shu E remembers that time Jing Bo Yan was just an eight years old kid, he had ever asked her whether she likes him or not. Without any doubt, she just shook her head. She thought that he would run and cry. But his eyes turn dark and he looked at her. He asked her with his soft child voice: ¡°Then what should A Yuan do to make Mama likes me?¡±

    He Shu E took a thick textbook and threw it to him. She said. ¡°The time you can memorize everything in this book, I¡¯ll like you.¡±

    Then within half a year, Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t bother her.

    Then one day, he took that thick English book to her. He said to her. ¡°I¡¯ve memorized everything. Mama, you can check it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe it that time. She opened and tested him and turns out he memorized everything.

    She sighed and when she remembered about Jing Zong again, she just threw the books and mocked him. ¡°You thought by memorizing this book, I¡¯ll like you? Stupid!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s smile just disappeared that time, his eyes turn dark.

    After that time, Jing Bo Yuan never bothers her anymore. Every time they meet each other, he will just lower his head and greet her politely. ¡°Mama.¡± He never shows any feeling or long for affection toward her.

 Chapter 325

    When someone gets mature and rethinks about their life, they will have regret about things that they had done in the past.

    Every time she thinks about that moment when Jing Bo Yuan was eight years old, she feels heartbroken. She regrets that moment.

    She also regrets what she did fifteen years ago. She stabbed him. It makes her regretful.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He Shu E speaks. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    That is the first time, she apologizes toward him.

    Jing Bo Yuan just stands there with one of his hand on the pocket, and his other hand holds a car key.

    He seems to be unaffected by her words. The time the elevator door is opened, he just walks out.

    He Shu E looks at his figure and follows him.

    After thirty minutes.

    The whitend rover stops in front of He family mansion.

    He Shu unbuckles her seatbelt and says to Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°It¡¯s hot, let¡¯s go inside and drink a tea and you can go back.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at her and says calmly: ¡°Help me to greet Wai Po and Wai Gong.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t have intention to enter He house.

    He Shu E smiles. ¡°Drive safely.¡±

    She stands in front of the main door and watches the white car leaves. She is slightly absent-minded.

    Today that great sessful business man cannot see her again with those pure innocent eyes like a boy.

    He wouldn¡¯t try to get her affection again.

    He Shu E just realizes that for memorizing that English textbook, Jing Bo Yuan only slept four hours for half a year. That is hard for eight years old. She cannot imagine how can he endure it.

    Was it really for her affection? But she had hurt him ruthlessly.

    ¡°Gu Gu, why are you standing here?¡± A blue Lamborghini car stops in front of He Shu E. He Ji Fan lowers the car window.

    ¡°I saw Bo Yuan¡¯s car, he sent you back home?¡±

    He Shu E smiles toward He Ji Fan and just asks back: ¡°Why are you home at this time?¡±

    ¡°I forgot something home, Ie here to take it.¡± He Ji Fan says.

    Both of them get inside the mansion.

    In the living room, there¡¯s a seven-month baby ying on the baby bed.

    ¡°Stop smoking. Don¡¯t smoke in front of the kid.¡± Old Madame He stops He Ji Fan to smoke.

    He Ji Fan throws his cigarette away, he bends down and takes the baby. He ys with the baby for a while and then leaves to go upstair.

    ¡°You have met A Yuan¡¯s kids?¡± Old Madame He asks He Shu E.

    He Shu E puts her handbag down. She is tired. ¡°Em, the three babies are cute.¡±

    ¡°Xiao E ah....¡± Old Madame He suddenly says, He Shu E frowns. She already can guess what Old Madame He wants to say.

    Indeed, Old Madame He says: ¡°It is reasonable to say that you are fifty years old, Ma shouldn¡¯t intervene your life. But you cannot just live your life like this alone. These years have passed, for something that you should forget, you should forget it. Look at Jing family¡¯s A Zong. He keeps on waiting for you. Can¡¯t you try to ept him again?¡±

    He Shu E doesn¡¯t say anything more.

    Old Madame He doesn¡¯t persuade her anymore.

    He Ji Fanes over with his folders, hees over and strokes his son¡¯s chubby cheeks. Then he says to Old Madame He and He Shu E. ¡°Nai Nai, Gu Gu, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Old Madame He: ¡°Go go.¡±

    He Shu E: ¡°Drive safely.¡±

    After He Ji Fan leaves, Old Madame He continues: ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you want to be closer with your three young Sunr (Grandsons)? When people are old, they will want to rte to their grandkids. You may not feel it now, but in several years you will.¡±

    He Shu E carries up the little baby and pats him.

    ¡°Even if A Zong has mistakes, but toward you he is so great. That year if you really be with Su Mu Chen, now you might not be happy, you might not as happy as you are now. When you were young, you had ambition and was so stubborn. I have something that I never tell you...¡±

    He Shu E looks at Old Madame He.

    Old Madame He continues: ¡°That year your Pa loved you so dearly, he wanted to let you be with Su Mu Cheng. But he didn¡¯t want you to marry into that poor family, let you suffer hardships. So he secretly asked to meet Su mu Cheng. He requested two things to him. First, Papa would buy you guys a mansion for you guys to live. You guys could stay there and your papa will provide everything.¡±

    ¡°Second, your Papa would Su Mu Cheng works at thepany and let him to try hard by himself to be the leader in three years time.¡±

    He Shu E is startled, she never knows about this.

    ¡°Who knows, Su Mu Cheng just refused without thinking. He was so furious that he said that your Papa was purposely humiliated him. He al;so said that if you are willing to marry to him, then you should suffer with him together. If you cannot bear it, then you don¡¯t love him.¡±

    He Shu E¡¯s mood is changing.

    ¡°Just because of that, your Pa throughly dismissed his thought to let you guys be together. For him, marriage is to bring happiness and joy and not bring one to the hell. You were treated by your father as a princess, you have a great life, how can for what so-called ¡°love¡±, you fall to a muddy life?¡±

    ¡°He loves you? If he really loves you, then he should cherish you. He will try to establish a life that suitable for you and not asking you to just follow him blindly to his world. He should love his life more than you. He should just feel afraid that everyone willugh at him to be dependent to the woman¡¯s family. It¡¯s only about pride.¡±

    If He Su E is still young, she will definitely oppose her parents¡¯ opinion. ¡°I want to marry him, I¡¯m not afraid to live a hard life. As long as I can be together with him. I¡¯m not afraid of any hardships!¡±

    But this moment He Shu E has passed that young age, she rethinks about it. Indeed there¡¯re lots of problems between her and him. Those romantic gestures will notst long.

    That year she couldn¡¯t understand it, but now she can.

    ¡°I say this to you, just hope that you can understand that A Zong is the one that most suitable for you. These years he keeps on amodating you, pandering to your life. He never asks you to adapt to his life. You don¡¯t eat fish, he will follow you to not eat fish. You love to eat shiitake, he doesn¡¯t like it, but he will apany you to eat it. These are little matters but some feelings are reflected by those little matters.¡±

    After Old Madame He is done, He Shu E puts down the baby back to the bed.

    She looks at her own mother and smiles. She asks: ¡°Ma, what are the benefits that you get from him? That you keep on talking about good things about him.¡±

    Old Madame He is furious. ¡°You kid, I am just doing this for your own good. I also hope that you can have aplete happy family. Perhaps do you want to live alone till you are old?¡±

    ¡°I will remember what you said to me. I am a bit tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room and rest.¡±

    He Shu E closes the door as soon as she is inside her bedroom and throws down her body on the big bed.

    She closes her eyes and imagines those darks andplicated eyes.

    Jing Zong always looks at her with that gaze.

    He Shu E opens her eyes. She recalls what happened between her and Jing Zong on the car. At first she remembers the pain but the pain turns into a wonderful feeling.

    It¡¯s so hard not to imagine. They are almost sixty years old, but they can still bring joy for each other.

    Jing Zong said that he doesn¡¯t mind for what happened between Su Mu Cheng and her, but....

    He Shu E closes her eyes again. She minds it.

    Since fifteen years ago, the time she woke up on the hotel bed with the aching body. She never thinks of stay together with Jing Zong.

    She understands Old Madame He¡¯s words.

    Jing Zong is really great toward her. He is so great. She feels that she really doesn¡¯t deserve it.

    She had betrayed him, she conceived other man¡¯s child. She even wanted to divorce him. That time she nned to take the kid and flee together with Su Mu Cheng. That kind of woman, how can she deserve that kind of treatment?

    The sun sets down.

    Jing Bo Yuan drives the car back to the hospital. He stops when the traffic light turns red. He takes out his phone and dials Jing Zong¡¯s numbers.

    When it¡¯s connected, he just goes straight to the point. ¡°Her face looks pale, she is sick.¡±

    Jing Zong immediately understands who Jing Bo Yuan is talking to.

    ¡°Now where is she?¡±

    ¡°I just sent her back to Wai Po¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I get it. Thanks.¡±

    The call ends and Jing Bo Yuan just throws away his phone to the the seat next to him.

    He is absent-minded for a moment.

    He Shu E¡¯s heart is not at home, Jing Bo Yuan knows this clearly since he was little. He used to think that the worst ending that they would stay as a family though it feels like strangers staying together.

    It¡¯s until he was twenty years old.

    That night. He identally heard out the fight between his parents. From their fight, he knows that her mother, who always acts cold and proud, had an affair with a man and was pregnant. She wanted to have a divorce and flee with another man.

    He was just turning twenty years old and he was too emotional. He felt humiliated so he took a group of people to beat up Su Mu Cheng.

    He Shu E knew about it and she turned crazy. She asked him about it. That time Jing Zong was there too. During their fight, Jing Zong was there too. It wasn¡¯t clear how He Shu E suddenly fell down the stairs. She lost her child.

    No one knows for sure what made He Shu E fall down. Jing Zong just put the me on himself. That time He Shu E was sure that it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s fault, he pushed her purposely.

    The day He Shu E lost her kid, Su Mu Chengmitted suicide.

    He Shu E¡¯s mental copsed. She turned crazy and kept on saying that Jing Bo Yuan killed her kid. Finally one day, she took a knife and stabbed Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Jing Bo Yuan! You should die! Why don¡¯t you die! Why the one that died is not you! I shouldn¡¯t give birth to you!¡±

    ¡°Jing Bo Yuan! One day I will let you taste the feeling of losing someone you love so much!¡±

    It¡¯s like a cold curse.

    ¨CDi Di Di

    The sound of horn from the other car pulls him back to the reality.

    Jing Bo Yuan drives the car again.

    That day he could sessfully avoid it to hurt him greatly. Her voice was so loud and attracted a lot of people in the mansion. She was contained and sent back to her bedroom.

    Jing Bo Yuan just stood there and looked at the knife. He couldn¡¯t express his feeling.

    He left the mansion with his own car and just chose the road randomly. At that night too, his car is stopped by Zhou Qiao Qiao, who was holding the sick Ye Qing Xin. She somehow provoked Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s cold heart. Who knows that in this world not every mother is acting like He Shu E.

    Hees back to the sickroom at around five o¡¯clock.

    Old Misters have left. Ye Qing Xin is feeding Zhao Zhao. Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t had a lot of milk so the little guys really puts out energy in sucking.

    Ye Qing Xin raises her head when she hears the door is opened. ¡°You back, is Ma okay?¡±

    ¡°She is okay.¡± Jing Bo Yuan closes the door and answers back.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are here. Later on I want to visit Xiao Guo.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing and just sits on the bedside.

    He is watching her face.

    If that year he didn¡¯t fight with He Shu E, he would note out and drive to calm herself. He wouldn¡¯t go to T city and wouldn¡¯t help her.

    That night Ye Qing Xin was in critical condition, the doctor said that if it¡¯ste than the little girl will die.

    If he doesn¡¯t help her, now, she will not be by his side.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand tightly.

    ¡°Why are you watching me like that?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and just kisses it. He says nothing else.

    Ye Qing Xin can understand his feeling but cannot understand why.

    This man, he always talks in few words. Sometimes it¡¯s hard for her to know what he is thinking about. Ye Qing Xin just can feel that he is thinking abotu something.

    She knows that he will not tell her anything so she just feels silent. They both just look at each other.

    Around 6 o¡¯clock.

    Auntie Zhanges over with the food for Ye Qing Xin. There¡¯s a lot of it, Ye Qing Xin cannot finish it so Jing Bo Yuan finishes it for her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that these are not delicious?¡± Ye Qing Xin watches Jing Bo Yuan enjoys his meal.

    She cannot eat too vorous food after giving birth.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡± Jing Bo Yuan answers.

    After the dinner, Ye Qing Xin goes to Ye Qing Guo¡¯s sickroom.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s whole body is full of scars, he is in pain. He weeps and cries.

    Xu Jin Huan¡¯s phone rings, she takes a look at it. She excuses herself with Ye Qing Xin and answers it outside.

    Ye Qing Xinforts Ye Qing Guo for a while then she wants to leave. When she opens the door, she could hear Xu Jin Huan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.... I know that the promotion for the movie is very important. If it¡¯s a normal condition, I¡¯ll not disagree to use Xiao Guo to promote the movie. But this time we shouldn¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to use his pain to promote <Sheng Sheng>. I hope you guys can understand.... wait till Xiao Guo is better, I¡¯ll consider to hold a fan-meeting. To let a lot of people like him, but I don¡¯t want to use his pain to gain sympathy.... okay, that¡¯s it. I still have things to do. Bye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stays near the door while holding Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 326

    Xu Jin Huan turns her body and notices both Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan. She smiles. ¡°Jing Xian Sheng, Ye... Jing Tai Tai, you guys are leaving?¡±

    She always called Ye Qing Xin as Ye Xiao Jie but she thinks now that it is inappropriate so she changes it.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°No need to be so modest. You can call me Xin Xin.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan is startled.

    Ye Qing Xin shows friendliness toward her, she can feel it. Xu Jin Huan justplies. ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    On the way back home.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin and they both walk slowly to the room. Ye Qing Xin asks him. ¡°What do you think of Xu Jin Huan?¡±

    ¡°From which part do you want me to judge her?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks her back.

    ¡°You know it clearly.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles. ¡°Just let it flow.¡±

    They return to the sickroom.

    Old Madame Jing sees that they are back, she points at the coffee table and says: ¡°That is Xin Xin¡¯s phone right? It keeps on ringing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes the phone and passes it to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin sees the caller ID, it¡¯s a call from Dou Weir. She doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s urgent or not, Dou Weir has called her for more than ten times.

    She dials back.

    Dou Weir answers with an excited voice. ¡°Xin Xin, you have given birth?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°These two days I am too busy and I don¡¯t have time to y with my phone. I just have a free time and see Suo Suo¡¯s post of her nephew. I just noticed that they are your kids! How can you not tell me earlier! I will send red pocket to my sister¡¯s sons too, remember to ept it okay.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin to sit down on the bedside. She smiles. ¡°Then when will youe back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. I just need two more days.¡± Dou Weir says. She seems to be in a very good mood.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first. I still have things to do. Oh right, remember to ept it okay.¡±

    The call ends. Ye Qing Xin opens her Wechat. Indeed Dou Weir sends three transfers.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and epts it.

    Every transfer is 6666.66. It¡¯s a very lucky number.

    She thinks about it and replies ¡°Xie Xie¡±, Dou Weir sends back a smile emoticon.

    Then she also adds.

    [No worries, have a good rest. I¡¯m busy here. Don¡¯t miss me too much.]

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and puts down her phone.

    This moment the door is knocked;.

    The maid opens the door. There are He Ji Fan, Xiao Yan, Xiao Lian and Yu Geng Xin.

    They alle inside and each one of them pass their own red envelope.

    He Ji Fan, Xiao Yan and Yu Geng Xin go to see the babies. Then they sit down and chat with Jing Bo Yuan. Xiao Lian is sitting down beside Ye Qing Xin.

    Xiao Lian is still behaving the same way. She is elegant and strong.

    ¡°Congrats.¡± She looks at Ye Qing Xin. She is calm. Yet Ye Qing Xin can sense a hostile tone from her voice.

    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Jie Jie.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°I heard that Xiao Jie Jie will remarry. Congrats.¡±

    ¡°Your source is quite fast .¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jie Jie is a celebrity. The media will report even a small news.¡±

    Xiao Lian looks at Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin is just a twenty one years old. Her face is tender and soft. Xiao Lian feels that her thirty five years old¡¯s face indeed cannot bepared to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s. Though she takes a good care of it, but the time sheughs she can see the light wrinkles on her face.

    If she is a man, she also will choose someone like Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°You also don¡¯t need to be too arrogant.¡± Xiao Lian says with a voice that only two of them can her it. ¡°You just look pretty. The time you are my age, there will be a twenty one years old woman to rece you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Xiao Jie Jie was also very beautiful when you were young. That time Bo Yuan also doesn¡¯t like you. He isn¡¯t that superficial that he can only see the face.¡±

    Xiao Lian smiles coldly: ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me, then how could he be in rtionship with me? That time we were a golden couple. You can hear it from others.¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan told me that I am his first girlfriend.¡± Jing Bo Yuan smiles. ¡°Rather than strangers, I believe my spouse.¡±

    Xiao Lian¡¯s smile gradually disappears.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Qing Xin speaks up again. She says: ¡°Xiao Jie Jie, there¡¯s a saying rather than longing for others¡¯ food, you should make the food on your own bowl to turn delicious. You have a good husband and a pair of great kids. Everyone should be jealous for you.¡±

    Xiao Lian smiles. ¡°You are very smart and calm. If it¡¯s someone else, I think they will be angry. You are not angry and you unexpectedly are advising me.¡±

    ¡°Though I am not willing to admit it but I think you are more sensible that me. He does the right thing by liking you.¡±

    ¡°Losing to someone that is younger to me, I am nothing than you, it really makes me unhappy.¡±

    Xiao Lianughs out loud.

    Ye Qing Xin alsoughs.

    The men are looking at both of them. He Ji Fan jokes. ¡°You are really great Bo Yuan. Ex-girlfriend and wife now can interact so happily, how can you make this happen? Please teach me, then I¡¯ll cure all my ex-girlfriends?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down calmly on the sofa and looks at Ye QIng XIn.

    He hears to He Ji Fan¡¯s words and nces at him. He says seriously: ¡°Mind your words, I¡¯ve no ex-girlfriend. I am not like you.¡±

    He Ji Fan snorts: ¡°Why are you acting like a pure-minded man, during the college, weren¡¯t you guys a couple? Weren¡¯t you with Lian Lian? How can you not dare to admit it?¡±

    Xiao Yan just speaks up without waiting for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s reply: ¡°You guys stop talking about my Jie. Just chat your business.¡±

    ¡°Ahyoo, ice cube is protecting his kind.¡± He Ji Fan smile. Then he remembers something, he says to Xiao Yan. ¡°In several days, you¡¯ll get married, how¡¯re you feeling? Aren¡¯t you nervous? Do you want to run away?¡±

    Xiao Yan is wearing a light blue shirt, he is cold.

    He is expressionless.

    He nces at He Ji Fan and says nothing. It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t want to talk to He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fan shakes his head. ¡°As the proverb says marriage is the grave of love. Look at you guys. Everyone is striving to jump into that grave. There¡¯re a lot of things to do in life, how can you guys want to be married.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin and Jiang Xiao Lou had secretly registered their marriage a month ago.

    Only several of them know about htis.

    From five people, there¡¯re only He Ji Fan and Cheng Ru Yu who are unmarried.

    He Ji Fan has a lot of women, he also has a son.

    The miserable one is Cheng Ru Yu. He is a single man.

    Yu Geng Xin drinks the tea and says. ¡°You haven¡¯t met the one that you want to marry. If you have met her, then you will fight over to jump to the grave of love.¡±

    He Ji Fan then remembers something.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to maintain this kind of rtionship with you. Let¡¯s end this.¡± Dou Weir said when she broke upn with him.

    He Ji Fan frowns.

    He recalls the moment.

    Dou Weir calls his name: ¡°He Ji Fan.¡±

    The time they did it, she always hugged his neck and called after his name.

    The guests stay till seven o¡¯clock and all of them leave.

    The three elders also return to Nan Shan mansion to have a rest. Jing Bo Yuan helps Ye Qing Xin to freshen up before sleep.

    The three maids change the babies¡¯ diaper and gives them a bit of powder milk.

    He Ji Fan is on his car. He takes out his phone and dials a number.

    ¡°Sorry the number you dial.....¡±

    He puts the phone down and calls another number. It¡¯s answered. ¡°He Shao, it¡¯s been a long time since you called me, it¡¯ste, do you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Do you have time to go out?¡± He says charmingly, though his face shows no expression.

    ¡°Where will we go? It¡¯s dark now, I feel a bit scared, He Shao, will you pick me up?¡±

    ¡°C bar, are yo interested?¡±

    ¡°As long as He Shao also there, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Then take taxi to go over.¡± He Ji Fan hangs up.

    In the past he always be so lucky in love. Every woman that he wants, he can get it. Those women always act gentle and never raise their voice to him. It¡¯s only Dou Weir, who dares to scream at him by saying his full name. She can provoke him easily. Every time they were together, Dou Weir alwayspared him with Jing Bo Yuan. She always praised Jing Bo Yuan, how Jing Bo Yuan treats Ye Qing Xin well.

    If it¡¯s another woman, he will abandon them. But without his knowing, he let her. The time she scratched his back...... he missed it.

    He Ji Fan dials other women out to ask them out to C bar.

    He Ji Fan then notices Cheng Ru Yu is passing his car. He asks him. ¡°Xiao Yu, do you have time to drink?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu opens his own car. ¡°I have matters to do.¡±

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°Boring.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu ignores He Ji Fan and just gets on his own car. Cheng Ru Yu fastens his seatbelt. His phone vibrates on his hold. The caller ID ¡°Bo Yuan¡¯s wife¡±.

    He answers it, Cheng Ru Yu immediately asks: ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°C Bar.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sao Zi,ter on I¡¯ll treat you a meal.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    The call ends, Cheng Ru Yu drives the car to the bar.

    He justes out from the surgery room. When he was out of the surgery room, he called Jing Suo Suo, but she just rejected his call. This little girl needs to be taught.

    He had ordered her to not go to the bar, but she didn¡¯t listen to him.

    Cheng Ru Yu had ever followed He Ji Fan to C bar so he knows the way there.

    He speeds the car, he changes thene, he passes the car, he even doesn¡¯t stop when the traffic light is red.

    Jing Suo Suo, that girl. He feels that she can be deceived easily.

    On the other side.

    Jing Suo Suo is sitting down on the bar.

    She just drinks a ss of fruit juice.

    ¡°Suo Suo, what happened to you today? You are so quiet, it¡¯s unlike you.¡±

    A man, who is wearing a hip-hop style clothes with short hair,es over and talks on Jing Suo Suo¡¯s ears.

    They are close with each other, Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t dislike it. ¡°You can y with them, no need to mind me.¡±

    ¡°Looking at how lonely you are, Ge Ge will stay here and apany you.¡± That man hugs Jing Suo Suo and kisses her face.

    Jing Suo Suo smiles and pushes him away. ¡°Go away you!¡±

 Chapter 327

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we met each other, you¡¯ve turned stronger.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo looks at him.

    ¡°Teng Fei, if you are a man, I think you will harm a lot of women¡¯s heart.¡± Jing Suo Suo says to Teng Fei.

    Teng Fei indeed is a woman, her full name is Zhang Teng Fei. She is friendly and carefree. She always acts like a boy, she likes to dress up like a man. Her voice and appearance are like man, so most of the time everyone thinks he is a man.

    ¡°Ge Ge now has a lot of young fans okay? If not, let Ge Ge sings a song for you on stage. You will hear a lot of women¡¯s screaming.¡±

    ¡°Now Ge Ge apany you, you should thank me. Come here, kiss Ge Ge.¡±

    ¡°Ahyoo, you are too annoying!¡± Jing Suo Suo pushes Teng Fei away.

    The time they are joking around.

    The private room door is opened by someone. A man with suites inside.

    ¡°Teng Da, what are you doing?¡± Teng Fei is still hugging JIng Suo Suo. She is unhappy to see someone is disturbing them.

    That man doesn¡¯t mind her, he just looks at someone, who is standing near the door. ¡°Cheng Xian Sheng, this is my Di Di, Teng Fei.¡± Then he says to Teng Fei: ¡°Little brat,e here. Cheng Xian Sheng is looking for you.¡±

    Zhang Teng Fei always loves to dress up like a man, it¡¯s been a long time. It makes her own family forgets her real gender.

    Jing Suo Suo just recognizes that person, who is standing outside the door.

    It¡¯s Cheng Ru Yu.

    Zhang Teng Fei is confused, she stands up and asks, ¡°Who are you? What is it?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu says nothing, he walks toward Jing Suo Suo and pulls her to stand up. He drags her out of the room.

    ¡°Ay, what are you doing?¡± Zhang Teng Fei looks at it. She clutches Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Let her go!¡±

    Zhang Teng Fei has a human skull tattoo on her back of the hand.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Zhang Teng Fei. She is short and dressed up in a strange way. Cheng Ru Yu frowns.

    Zhang Teng Da notices that his Di Di seems to not understand the situation, how can he dare to block Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s way. Zhang Teng Da starts to worry.

    He doesn¡¯t know Cheng Ru Yu, but he knows He Ji Fan, the heir of Hepany.

    Before He Ji Fan looked for him and asked him to help Cheng Xian Sheng to find someone named ¡°Teng Fei¡±.

    He group has a great power in Jing City business world. With just a call, He Ji Fan can make Zhang Teng Da¡¯s bar closes down.

    Zhang Teng Da knows that he cannot offend He Ji Fan.

    Not only his own Di Di, even if he wants to find his own mother, he will take them.

    ¡°Teng....¡±

    He just wants to speak up to let Zhang Teng Fei to let go, Cheng Ru Yu just twists Zhang Teng Fei¡¯s arm. He just uses too much power but Zhang Teng Fei¡¯s face changes.

    ¡°Teng Fei!¡± Jing Suo Suo looks at this and immediately ps Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing, let go! Let go!¡±

    Looking at how Jing Suo Suo feels sorry for Feng Tei, Cheng Ru Yu says nothing. He exerts more power, it makes Zhang Teng Fei screams in pain.

    ¡°Cheng Xian Sheng, let¡¯s talk it out... My Di Di is insensible. Please forgive him......¡± Zhang Teng Da doesn¡¯t mind what is it about, he just apologizes first.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Zhang Teng Fei, he looks so hostile. He just snorts coldly and let Zhang Teng Fei go. Then he drags Jing Suo Suo out of the private room.

    ¡°Suo Suo.....¡± Even in pain, Zhang Teng Fei still remembers Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo is dragged out. She turns her head and says. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry. He is my Ge.......¡± Ge¡¯s friend.

    But thest words cannot be heard because the door is mmed shut.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Zhang Teng Da asks, he directly goes to his Di Di.

    Zhang Teng Fei stands up and roars at him. ¡°Go away, can you be more mature? You bow down to him. Don¡¯t tell anyone that you are my brother. I feel so shameful!¡±

    Then Zhang Teng Fei says to the others. ¡°You guys too, you are disloyal ones!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry Fei Ge, it¡¯s too sudden. We were too slow to think how to help you. Moreover your Ge Ge was too polite at him, we were afraid to make trouble.¡±

    ¡°Fei Ge, don¡¯t be emotional. Suo Suo will be okay, they know each other. Maybe he is Jing Suo Suo¡¯s secret boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, he is her Ge Ge.¡± Zhang Teng Fei massages her arm.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Do you guys have your ears? Suo Suo said before!¡±

    This time, Jing Suo Suo is dragged out by her Ge Ge out of the bar to the parking area. From the cold bar, now she is out where temperature is warm.

    Jing Suo Suo is still wearing a white t-shirt and jeans hot pants.

    She is silent.

    Cheng Ru Yu opens his car and opens the door. ¡°Get on.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo just stands there and looks at him.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge, don¡¯t you know that you are too much?¡± Jing Suo Suo is furiosu.

    Cheng Ru Yuughs when he sees her serious angry face. ¡°Jing Suo Suo, how old are you? You even haven¡¯t graduated, how can you learn to date, go to bar? Look at the man you have, he is a gangster.¡±

    ¡°I will not allow you to say my friend that way, he is a good one.¡± Jing Suo Suo and Zhang Teng Fei are best friends. Though Zhang Teng Fei likes to drink, get a tattoo, but he has a good heart. Every time Jing Suo Suo gets bullied, Zhang Teng Fei will be the first person to protect her.

    ¡°Even though Teng Fei is a gangster, but I am willing to be friend with her, can you control me?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu takes out his phone and acts like he is about to call someone. ¡°Okay, now I will call you. I cannot control you, but there¡¯s someone that can.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? You always threaten me by wanting to call my Ma!¡± Jing Suo Suo turns even furious to hear that Cheng Ru Yu will call her Ma. She jumps and wants to snatch away Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s phone. She will not allow him to call her Ma. ¡°I am not doing anything wrong, why you should report me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t¡¯ do anything wrong? You have puppy love, you go to bar and drink, isn¡¯t it wrong?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is startled, ¡°Puppy love? Cheng Da Ge, I am twenty one years old. I¡¯m even older than Xin Xin for several months, she has three kids. How can I have puppy love. Moreover, I am also not dating.¡±

    She just has a crush.

    Jing Suo Suo pouts and looks at Cheng Ru Yu with her angry face.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Jing Suo Suo. Jing Suo Suo is petite girl, her body is like a junior high student. She is twenty one years old woman....

    Cheng Ru Yu and Jing Bo Yuan are good friends. He frequentlyes over to Jing family residence to y with Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Suo Suo is ten years younger than him. That time JIng Suo Suo loved to follow her Ge Ge and Jie Jie. Sometimes she pooped, and no maid present. No one cared and wanted to help her. Cheng Ru Yu saw how miserable she was, so he helped her to change the diaper.

    After once and twice, afterwards every time he was there, she woulde to him for help. Sometimes if she was too messy, he would help her to have a shower.

    Till now every time he meets Jing Suo Suo, he cannot help but to recallthose moment.

    For him, she always a little kids.

    But then without his knowing, Jing Suo Suo always appears on his mind.

    That day, outside of the emergency room, Jing Bo Yuan threatened him that he wanted to introduce women from Jing family coteral branch for Old Madame Cheng. Cheng Ru Yu blurted out that Jing family also has unmarried women. That time he was thinking of Jing SuO Suo.

    That time he just realized he has changed of feeling the girl, who he always thought as kids. But he tried to press down his feeling because he feels ashamed of it.

    From that time, he by ident or design avoids Jing Suo Suo. He thought by avoiding her, his feeling will disappear.

    ¡°I also don¡¯te to the bar frequently. Today I came because my friend¡¯s Ge Ge open a new business. I came to join the fun. I promise I¡¯ll note here again. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t tell my mom, okay?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo promises.

    She thinks that for now, she will act like she admits her defeat. For the future, she will think of a way.

    Ji Yi is a discipline mother, she is strict mother for her three daughters. Bars or nightclubs are off-limit. Thus, her three daughters alwayse over secretly. They never want Ji Yi to find out. If not, they will be dead.

    Cheng Ru Yu regains himself and looks at Jing Suo Suo¡¯s shinning eyes. He remembers the moment Jing Suo Suo was hugged by that boy. He is unhappy.

    ¡°That boy before, don¡¯t interact with him in the future. It¡¯ste at night and he dared enough to take you to the bar. He doesn¡¯t have a good intention. You are young, there¡¯re a lot of bad people in this world, you should pick your friends carefully.....¡± Cheng Ru Yu says.

    ¡°Boy? You mean Teng Fei?¡± Jing Suo Suo narrows her eyes. ¡°You kept on opposing I go to the bar, is it because you think that I go to the bar with a boy?¡±

    Indeed from Zhang Teng Fei¡¯s voice, it is hard to recognize her real gender.

    ¡°You are opposing I and a boy to go to the bar, is it because you care about me?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s mood changes.

    She forgets about the belt.

    She hugs Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s hand and sways it.

    ¡°Actually Teng Fei is not a boy, she is a girl.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at his hand on her chest.

    He frowns.

    Jing Suo Suo thinks that Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t believe her, she says. ¡°I can prove it.¡±

    Then she lets his hand go, she takes out her phone and opens up her gallery. She finds a photo of her and Zhang Teng Fei in the gym.

    She passes it to Cheng Ru Yu. ¡°Look at this. She is a girl right?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu takes a look. It is indeed a photo of two girls. Though Zhang Teng Fei looks like a manly girl but she looks impressive than Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo is watching Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s expression.

    She is too close to him that he could smell her perfume.

    Cheng Ru Yu retreats. He takes out his lighter out of his pocket and lights up his cigarette. He smokes silently. It somehow calms him down.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge....¡± Jing Suo Suo is somewhat unease. She folds her arms in front of her chest. The night is silent.

    ¡°You care so much that I was with Teng Fei, is it because....¡±

    ¡°I want to announce my love to the whole world, I just want to be together with you.....¡± A phone ringtone rings. It cuts Jing Suo Suo¡¯s words.

    Jing Suo Suo closes her eyes and takes a look at her phone. It¡¯s a call from Jing Fen Fen.

    She is unhappy. ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Suo Suo, it¡¯s really you.¡± Jing Fen Fen says and hangs up.

    Jing Suo Suo turns her body and watches Jing Fen Fen walks closer to them. She greets her: ¡°Da Jie.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge.¡± Jing Fen Fen ignores Jing Suo Suo and runs toward Cheng Ru Yu. She wants to hold Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s arm.

    Cheng Ru Yu notices and just retreats several steps back. He walks toward his car and opens the door.

    ¡°Get on, I¡¯ll send you guys home.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo looks at her Lamborghini, she is unwilling to leave it there for the night but she doesn¡¯t want to give a chance for Jing Fen Fen to be alone together with Cheng Ru Yu. She hesitates for a while and gets on the car.

    Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t mind it, she just directly goes to the front passenger door. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sit at the back, I want to sit in the front.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo pats her head, how can she not think about it.

    Sometimes by sitting in front, it gives a different impression.

    Cheng Ru Yu throws away his cigarette and says: ¡°You and Suo Suo sit at the back.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen stops and turns her head at him. ¡°Why?¡¯

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t answer. ¡°Either you sit at the back or go home by yourself. This is downtown area. It¡¯s easy to get a taxi.

    He is calm.

    Jing Fen Fen bites her lips and just sits on the backseat.

    After twenty minutes, the car stops in front of Jing Family¡¯s entrance gate.

    Jing Suo Suo and Jing Fen Fen open the car and get off the car.

    ¡°Fen Fen, I¡¯ve something to talk to you. Wait for a while.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen is happy. She just looks at Jing Suo Suo. Jing Suo Suo is unhappy to see how proud Jing Fen Fen because of this.

    Jing Suo Suo gets inside the house.

    Jing Fen Fen likes Cheng Ru Yu so much but Cheng Ru Yu always expresses that he doesn¡¯t like her. Now he suddenly want to chat with her. What is it about? Could it be because he starts to like Jing Fen Fen and wants to confess to her?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo takes off her shoes and just goes upstair.

    She enters her room and sits down on her bed.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge really confesses with Da Jie, in the future he will be my Jie Fu. I cannot like him again.....¡±

    Her tears start to fall down.

    ¡°It¡¯s too much. Every time I always lose the first battle. I should really go to the temple to pray.¡±

    After a while, she hears footsteps. Jing Fen Fen is back.

    ¡°Da Jie should be happy right now.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo wipes her tears and goes to take her pajamas. ¡°Just let it be. Just let it go that he doesn¡¯t like me. I also don¡¯t like him anymore!¡±

    Jing Suo Suo goes to take a shower. The running water is mixed with her own tears.

    She kneels down, she buries her face in the middle of her knees.

    After a shower, her eyes are so red. She goes to book a flight to Hothot prefecture-level city (Capital of Inner Mongolia autonomous region) ne ticket that will fly in two hours. She just leaves the house in energetic way.

    She decides to go to relive her sadness.

    Just in time this is a good time to go to Inner Mongolia to travel. She has nned to go.

    Before she checks in, she calls Ye Qing Xin.

    She just exins the matter in simple way then she entrusts her for a task. ¡°If my Ma look for me, please help me to tell her. I¡¯m not in good mood, I¡¯m traveling with my friends to Inner Mongolia.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to tell her by yourself.¡± Ye Qing Xin says in sleepy tone.

    ¡°If I tell her, she will definitely try to get to the bottom of this problem. I cannot tell her that I like the same man as Da Jie. Moreover, he will be my Jie Fu. I don¡¯t have energy to make an excuse and lie to her. Please Xin Xin, please help me. I¡¯ll check in now. Bye bye!¡±

    ¡®Ay!¡± Ye Qing Xin still wants to advise her to be careful, but Jing Suo Suo just hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her phone. She somehow feels that Jing Suo Suo¡¯s words about Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s confession toward Jing Fen Fen. It¡¯s too sudden for her.

    But it¡¯s a feeling matter, it¡¯s hard to tell.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat anything?¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and says: ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I want to go to the restroom.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan helps her to get off the bed and holds her to the bathroom.

    Ye Qing Xin feels somewhat in pain, she frowns.

    ¡°It¡¯s very painful?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin endures it. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    After shees out of the bathroom, she looks at her sons. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are sleeping so lightly. Both of their lips are open a bit.

    Mu Mu is sleeping in different way than his Ge Ge. He sleeps in straight and serious position.

    The time she is watching Mu Mu, suddenly Mu Mu opens his eyes and looks at Ye Qing Xin for a while, then he closes his eyes again.

    A newborn baby can only things that range in ten centimeter.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that this little guy is looking at her. Is it because he recognizes her Mama that he continues to sleep peacefully again.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, did you see that Mu Mu opened his eyes to look at me? Do you think that he can really see me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks and cannot control herself. She bends down and kisses Mu Mu¡¯s tender cheek.

    This guy is too cute.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Jing Bo Yuan knows that she is happy. He takes her back to her bed.

    ¡°I think that he can definitely recognize that I am his mother.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything.

    They bothy down.

    ¡°Nai Nai said that Mu Mu is really look like you, I also feel the same way.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and says. ¡°It¡¯ste, sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and closes her eyes. She suddenly remembers about Jing Suo Suo. ¡°Suo Suo called me before she said that she is going to Inner Mongolia. I want to call San Shen (Ji Yi) to tell her about this. Do you think I should call her now or tomorrow? I think Suo Suo is going alone.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan opens her eyes.

    He takes out his phone and dials Luo Feng¡¯s number. He says: ¡°Check Jing Suo Suo¡¯s flight. Arrange someone to watch her.¡± Then he hangs up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t call San Shen?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his phone. ¡°We should only ensure her safety. For the other things, let her do it by herself.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches him. He always acts that way, he only do what should he do. He wouldn¡¯t care about those things that are not his responsibilities. He knows it clearly.

    The next day Jing Bo Yuan helps Ye Qing Xin to handle the discharge administration.

    With sounds of firecrackers, Ye Qing Xin and three babies are leaving the hospital.

    The baby room is connected with the master bedroom, it only separates with a door.

    The baby room is also connected to another room, which will be a room for the three maids.

 Chapter 328

    The time flies so fast, it¡¯s already a week since she was discharged. The babies already ten days old.

    Everyday except breast-feeding her sons, she just rests, eats, and walks around the house.

    Jing Bo Yuan asks her to not go out for a traditional one-month confinement period following childbirth. She isn¡¯t allowed to useputer, phone, television. She can only read book for an hour a day. She can do it twice a day. It¡¯s good that Ye Qing Xin is a calmdy. The time she is bored, she will only sleep or call Dou Weir or Song Jiu.

    Song Jiu knows that she has given birth, she wants to buy ticket to go visit her. Ye Qing Xin asks her toe over after her sons are a month old. That time she can also stroll around with her.

    Dou Weir just returns from Inner Mongolian, she just stays a day in Jing City and goes for business to San Ya.

    The news of Jing Suo Suo goes to Inner Mongolia is quickly known to Jing Family. Ji Yi was so angry at the beginning, but when she knows that Jing Bo Yuan has arranged someone to watch over her, she just calms down.

    Ye Qing Guo also is discharged. Xu Jin huan wants to take him to her home but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t approve it, she brings Ye Qing Guo back to Nan Shan mansion. Jing Bo Yuan finds a maid to take care of Ye Qing Guo. For the whole day twenty four hours, he has someone by her side.

    The kidnapping incident leaves a trauma for him. For example, now he is afraid of a rainy day, the time it¡¯s raining outside, he will hide inside the nket and doesn¡¯t want to go out; he is afraid to go out, the time Ye Qing Xin said want to take him out, he will be so scared that he hides again inside the nket.

    Luckily except these two things, there¡¯s nothing else. He still loves to eat chocte, he also still loves Ultraman.

    <<Sheng Sheng>> is already out for a week. It makes a break through sales of 1000000000 Yuan. It¡¯s officially be the best summer movie.

    Ye Qing Guo acts as Sheng Sheng. Every news is talking about the movie. Ye Qing Xin secretly uses her phone to read the news about it. The reviewers praise the movie to show the purest love. It makes a lot of people cry. They all are sad because of the sad ending.

    A lot of media wants to have an interview with Ye Qing Guo, they even want to interview his family member. A lot of them have contacted the Huan Sheng studio to invite Ye Qing Guo to appear on their show, a lot of the directors and movie makers want to invite him to act on their movies or dramas, Xu Jin Huan rejects every thing.

    Huan Sheng studio makes a Weibo ount for Ye Qing Guo, in just ten days he has six millions followers.

    At night around six o¡¯clock.

    Jing Bo Yuanes home from work, he changes his shoes and goes to the living room. He notices that Ye Qing Xin is sitting down on her hanging chair and breastfeeding. Beside her, there¡¯s baby stroller. Two other babies are sleeping there.

    The temperature inside the room is higher than normal, Ye Qing Xin is sweating.

    Ye Qing Guo is sitting down on the sofa and holding a half-cut watermelon. He is eating it while watching his favorite cartoon.

    Ye Qing Xin has a lot of milk for the three babies so now the babies don¡¯t drink powder milk anymore.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to the kitchen to wash his hand. He then goes back to the living room. He notices that Ye Qing Xin has no pillow under her arm, he takes a pillow from the sofa and puts it under her arm.

    With the pillow, she will not be too tired. She can be more rx.

    ¡°Today you are home a bitte, are you busy?¡±

    ¡°I have a meeting before.¡± Jing Bo Yuan is standing beside her.

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat embarrassed and tries to shift his attention. ¡°This afternoon, Nai Nai returned back her house, she said something happened at home, do you know about it?¡±

    ¡°Fen Fen is sick.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°You care about her so much.¡± Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer and just tidies up her hair.

    The elders say that during a month of confinement after giving birth, she cannot wash her hair. Though it¡¯s not scientific but there¡¯s root cause of it. Ye Qing Xin cannot endure it. She gets an amnesty today and washes her hair. She doesn¡¯t use the hairdryer to dry it, she just uses a towel.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that Jing Fen Fen has experienced something that is rted to Cheng Ru Yu.

    ¡°Fen Fen Jie..... is okay right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her head and says: ¡°This period of time she is low spirited. Today she fainted and is taken to the hospital. The doctor said that she is undernourishment that leads to anemia. Everyone just knows that it¡¯s been a week that she hasn¡¯t eaten anything.

    A week.....

    ¡°Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze makes her can guess.

    ¡°Because of Cheng Yi Sheng?¡± But.... Ye Qing Xin is confused. Didn¡¯t Cheng Ru Yu confess to Jing Fen Fen? She should be happy, how can she in low spirit?

    Could it be a misunderstanding?

    Old Madame Yanes over to call them to have a dinner. Just in time Mu Mu is full, he moves his mouth away.

    Mu Mu is different from Zhao Zhao and Nian Nian. Every time Zhao Zhao and Nian Nian is are, they will not let go. But Mu Mu will let it go.

    Old Madame Yan puts the baby on the stroller and pushes the stroller to the dining room.

    The stroller has three seats so it require efforts for her to push it.

    After the dinner, Ye Qing Xin takes three babies upstair. Wang Yi, Sun Yi and Li Yi help the babies to have a shower. The babies are sleeping but the time they feel the water. They open their eyes, they don¡¯t cry. They just open their eyes big. Lao Da and Lao Er are happy that their hands dance and feet trips. Only the Lao San is calm and serious.

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit afraid to help the babies to take a bath. Their bodies are too soft.

    The time they are done, Ye QIng Xin ys with them for a while. Then she returns to her room to get ready for sleep.

    The time shees out of the room, Jing Bo Yuan is holding a book of raising a child. Ye Qing Xin smiles. She knows that in front Jing Bo Yuan isn¡¯t that passionate toward the three babies but actually inside his heart, he loves and cares about them.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down his book when she is out and holds her toy down on the bed.

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes. Around ten o¡¯clock, Jing Bo Yuan wakes her up to breastfeed the babies. Then the babies are sleeping again till the morning.

    In the early morning, Ye Qing Xin is awake by the cramp in her breast because of the milk. She feels the breasts are full. It keeps onctating and wet her pajamas. She is in pain.

    Ye Qing Xin pushes Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s body.

    She doesn¡¯t say anything, Jing Bo Yuan just lifts her pajamas and helps her release her burden.

    Every time this happens Ye Qing Xin cannot sleep, she bought a breast pump before, but she feels that is really painful. She tried to use hotpress but it didn¡¯t work effectively. She tried a lot of way. She feels that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s personal help is more effective.

    Afterwards, no matter is daylight or night, Ye QIng Xin will look for him. She doesn¡¯t need to say anything, she pushes him or just gives him a look. He will know what to do.

    When he is done, he asks. ¡°Is it getting better?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just asks: ¡°How does it taste? Is it good?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan tidies up her pajamas and kisses her lips. He passes the remaining milk on his mouth to her. ¡°Is it good?¡±

    It¡¯s very light, it has no vor.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her again. They kiss for a while. Jing Bo Yuan then gets up and gets a clean pajamas for her. He helps her to change it.

    In the middle of night, there¡¯s a baby cry from the baby room. But in no time it¡¯s gone. They should wet their diaper. If the babies are hungry, someone will knock on the door.

    The night passes in calm way.

    Old Madame Jing returns back to Nan Shan mansion after several days.

    From what she said to other Old Madame, sYe Qing Xin knows that indeed Jing Fen Fen was sick because of Cheng Ru Yu. Everyone knows that Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t like Jing Fen Fen. Jing Fen Fen also knows about it. In the past, Jing Fen Fen never shows her heartbroken, but this time no one really knows what really happened. Old Madame Jing asked Jing Fen Fen but she didn¡¯t want to share.

    Old Madame Jing looked for Cheng Ru Yu but Cheng Ru Yu is also reluctant to speak about it.

    Jing Suo Suo gets the news of Jing Fen Fen¡¯s sickness and just rushed back home from Inner Mongolia.

    Old Madame Jing is furious and feels sorry for Jing Fen Fen. ¡°There¡¯re a lot of excellent men inm Jing City. Why should she be so stubborn and just want to be with Xiao Yu. It¡¯s okay if Xiao Yu also likes her, but Xiao Yu doesn¡¯t care for her, how can she be so shameless and keeps on pestering him. She is making a joke.¡±

    ¡°She is still young, you should be more patient. It¡¯s getting better soon.¡± Old Madame Sheng says: ¡°We are experienced ones, we should try to understand her.¡±

    Old Madame Jing says: ¡°You guys don¡¯t see how desperate she is. It really breaks my heart. Three years ago Xian Xian also did that. For that Ji, she was more than dead than alive. Now it¡¯s Jing Fen Fen. I don¡¯t know what will be in future for Suo Suo. How can Jing family have those kids?¡±

    ¡°I just hope that Suo Suo will not follow her sisters. I hope that she will not long for a man that doesn¡¯t like her...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, younger generation will do all right on their own. Now Xian Xian is good right, she has a good boyfriend? Fen Fen will grow up too, she will move on soon. You should give her a bit of time.¡±

 Chapter 329

    Ye Qing Xin is sitting on the side and holds Nian Nian.

    Nian Nian as the eldest, he has a lot of tricks. He always likes to yawn and sticks out his tongue. He always cute. Ye Qing Xin loves to y with him.

    As for Zhao Zhao, Zhao Zhao always loves to make various sounds. Especially when he is stretching, he will make a sound like a pig. It¡¯s so cute.

    If three of them arepared, Mu Mu is the most boring one. Every time he is full, he will just sleep. If he doesn¡¯t fall asleep, he will open his eyes big and look around. He never cries or makes fuss. He never cries, he always looks so serious, he is like an old man.

    From what Old Madame Jing said, Ye Qing Xin concludes that Cheng Ru Yu didn¡¯t confess to Jing Fen Fen. Jing Suo Suo shouldn¡¯t run away to Inner Mongolia.

    ¡°Ay, your Qiao Qiao is much better.¡±

    Old Madame Jing shifts the topic of conversation to Gu Qiao.

    Old Madame Yan looks at Ye QIng Xin. She watches Ye Qing Xin interacts with Nian Nian.

    She says to Old Madame Jing. ¡°Qiao Qiao is an obedient one. But she is an aggressive one too.¡±

    Then Old Madame Yan lowers down her voice. ¡°In the beginning when the fake news of Ye Qing Xin cannot conceive, Qiao Qiao mingled with Xiao E. I disapproved that she wanted to intervene with other people¡¯s rtionship. She didn¡¯t want to hear me out. But after the engagement failed, she could withdraw quickly. She was in heartbroken state for. awhile but she didn¡¯t really show it out. She is a bit better than Fen Fen.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards because Huang Wei Juan¡¯s bad action, Feng family cancelled the marriage. She doesn¡¯t give up. Now she is in rtionship with Heng Chang group¡¯s third son. She is quite mature. She can move on quite fast. It¡¯s a rare thing.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is feeling sorry for her god great-granddaughter.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the general shareholder¡¯s meeting for Jing Yan group. Last year it¡¯s arranged that this year share holder meeting the Old Mister Yan will nominate Gu Qiao to one of the board members, then we will ce her on chairman position. Now with Xin Xin, we have change of n. Qiao Qiao never asks me about this. I am afraid to hurt her, so I haven¡¯t told her the truth....¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao recently really puts a great effort for thepany. I can see it. Sometimes I am confused what should I do. After all I raised her for more than ten years. These ten years she always be a filial one. Now it seems that both of us will be ruthless toward her.¡±

    ¡°You cannot say that, these years Yan family gives a lot of favors for Gu family. If that year you didn¡¯t take Gu Xing De, how will be their life look like. Though you don¡¯t leave thepany to him, it¡¯s understandable because it¡¯s not theirs. Thatpany is Yan family. For the sessor, it¡¯s your own decision.

    Of course Old Madame Sheng will take her own granddaughter side. For the wealth or money, no one will let go. For Old Madame Sheng, Yan family¡¯s business should be her granddaughter, not Gu family.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear your words. I just hope that Gu Qiao will not be stressed because of this.¡±

    Jing Yan group¡¯s shareholders meeting is held in August 20 at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It will be held in the third floor meeting room.

    Except more than shareholders, there¡¯re also representative from the workers and government.

    There will be parties that attend the meeting as nonvoting delegates such as the Economy and Information Commission delegate, administrative bureau for industry andmerce, the public figures, stock investors, banks, notary officers and media.

    It¡¯s the first time for Gu Qiao to attend the meeting, she is nervous about this.

    Old Mister Yan is wearing a formal suit and sitting down in the center of the room.

    Because of his age, twenty years ago he should retire but he has no son to rece him so he still bears the responsibility till now.

    Old Mister Yan starts open up the meeting with his clear and bright voice. After a sequence of processes, it¡¯s now the time to decide by vote whether Gu Qiao can be one of the board members.

    Gu Qiao is so nervous that her throat is really dry. She keeps on gulping.

    Recently the wholepany is going down just likest few years. She thought there¡¯s no hope for her. She went to ask Old Madame Yan about it, but Old Madame Yan didn¡¯t express her thought about it.

    It¡¯s just half month ago, Old Madame Yan nominated her to be a board member through voting. She is closer to her dream.

    After that moment, she went to a lot of shareholders¡¯ house to negotiate. She has earned four fifth of their approval, the one fifth shows no clear response.

    Gu Qiao clutches a pen, her heart is beating so fast.

    The voting ends and now it¡¯s an announcement of the result.

    Old Mister Yan looks grim. No one can knows what he is thinking about. Gu Qiao cannot see whether she passes it or not from Old Mister Yan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Now I want to announce the result...¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    A woman cuts him off.

    The meeting room enters a short silence, everyone is looking at that woman.

    The one that shouts is the representative of the workers, Guo Zhang Fen.

    She stands up and looks at everyone calmly. She speaks up. ¡°Board of directors should be cautious and careful toward the internalpany affairs, external affairs. If someone with evil intentions and designs wants to get into the board of directors, I think she will bring a dirty scandal. I believe everyone will not just see that person ruins ourpany image. As a representative of around ten thousand employees right here, we don¡¯t hope ourpany will have a bad image.¡±

    ¡°Hua¡ª¡±

    Everyone starts to gossip around but no one interrupts Guo Zhang Fen¡¯s words.

    Gu Qiao looks at that woman.

    She is silent and just watches. She knows clearly that Guo Zhang Fen¡¯s words are for her. But

    After a while, one of the government representative speaks up and asks her: ¡°Representative Guo, what do you mean? Do you mean that Chief Gu has an evil intention so she has no qualification to be Jing Yan group¡¯s board of directors?¡±

    Guo Zhang Fenughs for a while and says: ¡°If ites from my own mouth, I¡¯m afraid someone will think that I am making a rumor. There are newbies who was assistant and the cashier of finance, they want to confess something. I don¡¯t know whether you guys will allow her toe?¡±

    Gu Qiao¡¯s face starts to turn pale. She crumples the paper on the table.

    Old Mister Yan nces at Gu Qiao, noticing how her face shows an expression as if she is faced with a formidable foe. He frowns and understands what is happening.

    A young person, it¡¯s easy to make mistake.

    It¡¯s just now there¡¯re not only several shareholders presents, there¡¯re governments representatives, bankers, and a lot of media attending this meeting. Even though Gu Qiao made mistakes, this woman shouldn¡¯t expose her mistake here. It will harm Jing Yan¡¯s reputation and image.

    Moreover.......

    He looks at the result of the voting. The time he wants to stop Guo Zhang Fen, there¡¯re three womening inside the meeting room.

    Three of them are wearing work suit. Two of them are looking beautiful and innocent. One of them is looking at the floor and doesn¡¯t face the crowd.

    ¡°I am Gu Jing Jing......¡±

    One of them just speaks up. Old Mister Yan wants to ask them out but he has missed the best time. Everyone is watching three of the women. If he asks them out now, everyone will think that he is hiding something.

    ¡°...... this year I just finished internship for fourth-year college student. I entered Jing Yan to ept the job offer as the assistant of project department. One day I bumped into Chief Gu of Ly brand, she said that I am quick-witted. She asked me to be her assistant. That night she took me to the bar for a business meeting. She asked me to apany an old man to drink. Then I was befuddled. The time I was awake, I was...¡±

    Gu Jing Jing chokes when she says it. Everyone is watching her.

    She seems to be so heartbroken. She looks beautiful and pure. It¡¯s easy people to pity her.

    ¡°I am very angry and asked Chief Gu about this. She threatened me, she said that she has videos and photos of me. She asked me to obey her. If I don¡¯t do it, she will share the photos and videos to my boyfriend and family. I ... I was very afraid that I didn¡¯t go tot the police. No one was willing to help me so I obeyed her. I was out with Chief Gu for more than twenty times, every times....¡±

    She stops but everyone knows about what happened.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t endure this so I hid inside the restroom and cry. I bumped into Guo Zhang Fen. She noticed that I was crying, she asked me what happened. So I told her about it, she said that she would help me. Today finally I have a chance to stand up to expose this mean person....¡± Gu Jing Jing looks at Gu Qiao.

    Gu Jing Jing hates that woman so much. ¡°You are so ruthless, you¡¯ve ruined me. Now you want to be the board of directors, could it be because there¡¯s on qualified enough in Jing Yan group? Why should you guys have that kind of leader? You made me to have X illness, my boyfriend doesn¡¯t want me anymore. My family is also losing face because of this. I hate [email protected]¡±

    Gu Jing Jing walks toward Gu Qiao and clutches her neck. ¡°Why don¡¯t you die! You should die!¡±

    It¡¯s a chaos.

    Someonees over and pulls Gu Jing Jing from Gu Qiao. Gu Qiao is panting.

    Old Mister Yan is so furious that he cannot say anything.

    Another assistant also shares the same stories as Gu Qiao Qiao. She¡¯s luckier because she doesn¡¯t get any illness. No one knows about her story.

    Old Mister Yan throws paper to the table! Everyone turns silent. Everyone starts to look at Gu Qiao and throws her a ming re.

    In the business world, there is no a really good virtuous person, sometimes for gaining advantages, it is needed to do tricks. There are nopletely clean and innocent person in the business world. However when someone said it directly and clearly, everyone thinks that Gu Qiao is really a wicked woman.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s face starts to be even paler, she cannot think of anything else.

    The finance department cashier also confesses that Gu Qiao has threatened her several time to do falsified ount, she had shifted a lot of money to her.

    The assistants and the cashier are just mantis shrimps. How can they dare to speak up with only Guo Zhang Fen¡¯s help. There should be someone else in high position behind them.

    The media starts to record this.

    This news should be everywhere tonight.

    Jing Yan¡¯s nominated director is using that dirty tricks for contracts. She forced pure innocent women to trade s*x for favorable treatment, she even divertedpany funds for personal use.......

    These angers everyone.

    ¡°Chief Gu, is it true? You used them forpany¡¯s benefit? Did you shift the money to your ount for embezzlement?¡±

    ¡°You unexpectedly forced your own employees to sleep with those old man, I¡¯m curious that you get every contract that way? I think everyone will think ourpany to only use dirty means to gain profit!¡±

    ¡°This kind of person shouldn¡¯t be part of board of directors, how can feel ease to hand ourpany to this kind of person? Director, I think she should also be dismissed form her position as Chief of Ly brand. Let¡¯s not let this kind of people to ruin it.¡±

    ¡°Right, this kind of person should not be leader. She will harm our own employees, she simply doesn¡¯t regard employees as humans!¡±

    Everyone seems to agree on this, they all sympathizes with the victims.

    ¡°We cannot tolerate this kind of this!¡± The vice-director speaks up. ¡°Report to the police, she should get in to the prison!¡±

    Gu Qiao is shocked to hear the word ¡°police¡±, she tries to justify herself: ¡°I don¡¯t do it. They are attacking me maliciously, you shouldn¡¯t hear it from one side!¡±

    Right right, they have no evidence.

    She has hidden the evidence, no one can find it. As for the shift of the fund, only the cashier can testify.

    ¡°Tell me! Who bribed you to entrap me? I am right one, how can you just smear me like this, I will sue you guys!¡±

    Gu Qiao says it righteously and looks at everyone. She is still calm. ¡°Since the time I entered Jing Yan, I always put my best effort. I neverin. Today everyone, the leaders, seniors, want to report me to the police just because of several employees¡¯ unproven rumor, indeed it makes me bitterly disappointed....¡±

    ¡°Gu Qiao, you are really good at acting, I have the evidence right here.....¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Old Mister Yan stands up and says sternly: ¡°This is our ownpany¡¯s internal affair. Take those three people to my office. The shareholder meeting will end right here. I will handle this matter personally. I will not take side, I also will not overindulge on bad person!¡±

    ¡°No, though this ispany¡¯s internal affair, but this is also rted torge-scale stock investors¡¯ direct interests. Who can ensure that you solve this by harming those three. You said that you will not take said, but Gu Qiao is your god-granddaughter. As far as I know, you have intention to train her as your sessor, how can we be sure that you will not be biased?¡±

    A lot of people approve this kind of thinking.

    ¡°Right, right, behind the door, you guys are rted. Perhaps you can bend thew in order to favor your own rtive, this kind should be opened to the media and government, and other representations to make it clear. If not we are afraid that this problem will happen again.

 Chapter 330

    This matter has reached unmanageable stage.

    Gu Qiao stands there and fists her hand.

    She feels that someone is nning this, her efforts are useless now.

    Who is it? Who is scheming her?

    Suddenly she remembers the way Jing Bo Yuan looked at her when she came by to visit Ye Qing Xin?

    That time he looks calm and elegant, but it also shows a malicious....

    Gu Qiao takes a step back and falls down to her own seat.

    If it¡¯s really Jing Bo Yuan, he really ns this very well. This is an extremely important time for her, he is cutting off her escape road.....

    Could it be because he knows that she is the one that nned the kidnapping Ye Qing Guo?

    ¡°This is the CCTV record when Gu Qiao took us for the first time for business meeting, this really shows how did she take us to the hotel room!¡±

    Gu Jing Jing shows a USB. She plugs the USB to theputer, the big screen shows the video.

    The video shows that two assistants were so drunk that they were unconscious. They both were taken out by the waiters out of the private room. After walking a while, they both were taken to separate rooms. The waiters left, then Gu Qiao shook hands with two men outside. Then Gu Qiao left. Those two middle-aged men were impatient and went to the room. As for what they did inside the room, it goes without saying.

    Soon after, the cashier shows the video which Gu Qiao instigated her to help to transfer thepany fund. The cashier says: ¡°Since the first time Chief Gu asked me to do it, I disapproved it. I know that there will be second time so for the second time I recorded this for ensuring that one day I will not be med for this....¡±

    ¡°This is too much!¡± The worker representative res at Gu Qiao. ¡°This is the waypany treats their worker? Perhaps the growth of ourpany is based on this despicable means?¡±

    ¡°This matter should be punished severely! You should make it clear for us!¡±

    ¡°Right right! We cannot tolerate this kind of person!¡±

    The shareholders are looking at Gu Qiao, ¡°Embezzled thepany¡¯s money, damaging ourpany image. Director, this is the sessor that you train to be our future leader? It¡¯s really impressive!¡±

    Gu Qiao is sitting down stoically on her seat. She watches everyone, they are either furious, disappointed, some of them even look happy for her downfall. She suddenly realizes that she has became the target of public criticism.

    Doesn¡¯t know who calls the police, Gu Qiao and three other workers are taken to aid for investigation.

    Old Mister Jing is sitting on the center of the room silently, he is looking at the result of the voting.

    The final result....

    Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t even get enough votes to be one of the board directors. But before he announced, she has lost the qualification to be one of it forever.

    It¡¯ll be even harder for her to be a personter on.

    The shareholder meeting ends.

    Guo Zhang Fen is called to the director¡¯s office by the director¡¯s assistant.

    Also those security guards that guard the meeting room.

    During the shareholder meeting, there should be no one cane inside randomly. Especially those three employees, they are only ¡®mantis shrimps¡¯ of thepany, one security guard will be enough to stop them. But they can rush it. It is clear that someone has nned that.

    That Guo Zhang Fen should have no ability to take those three women.

    Gu Jing Jing is also somewhat unusual, she can get theputer to connect to the big screen. She seems to be familiar at the meeting room¡¯syout.

    Old Mister Yan is experienced one, he could think in detail.

    The shareholder meeting today has led Jing Yan to damage its reputation and image.

    The public rtion department has actively taken action, they hope that tomorrow¡¯s news will not damage their reputation further.

    Before Old Mister Yan has warned those medias to not report it out.

    It¡¯s just Old Mister Yan knows that it might not be able to handle the media.

    Today Jing Yan¡¯s situation not like Bo Wei. He cannot buy thepany when he is unhappy.

    Old Mister Yan is in gloomy mood.

    Everyone that he called sits on the sofa.

    ¡°Now why are you so quiet? Before didn¡¯t you speak out loud during the shareholder meeting?¡±

    Guo Zhang Fen lowers down her head.

    ¡°Tell me!¡±

    He is so furious that the assistant and secretary, who are standing outside, can hear it and they are trembling.

    Usually if there¡¯s no problem, the director will note to the office. Everything in thepany is handled by Gu Xing De and Gu Qiao. But the director is still the powerful authority in thepany.

    ¡°Is the director inside?¡± Gu Xing Dees over hurriedly.

    He just returns and hears what happened during the shareholder meeting. He instinctually doesn¡¯t believe that Gu Qiao can do that thing. How can she force the female workers to sleep with their business partners? How can a woman who always acts kind like Gu Qiao do that kind of thing?

    Embezzling public fund?

    It¡¯s impossible.

    ¡°Chief Gu, director is inside.... he is angry. I think it¡¯s better for you to not get in now. Give him some time. The director also told us to not let anyone enter.....¡±

    The assistant stops Gu Xing De.

    Gu Xing De cannot anything. These years he has no any kind of reputation.

    ¡°Chief Gu is taken away by the police. No matter the rumor is true or not. I think it¡¯s better for you to find a dependablewyer.¡±

    The assistant reminds Gu Xing De. He goes to give a call.

    He has quite good friends that professed aswyers.

    After his call ends, the door is opened.

    Guo Zhang Fen and othersing out of them room. They don¡¯t stop when Gu Xing De called them.

    Gu Xing De enters the director¡¯s office. Old Mister Yan is standing near the window. He looks worried.

    Gu Xing De closes the door and goes to Old Mister Yan¡¯s behind. He asks, Pa, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I know Qiao Qiao well, she shouldn¡¯t be the one that did that misdeed. There¡¯s should be someone that make those rumors right?¡±

    Old Mister Yan is standing there unmoving, he doesn¡¯t response.

    ¡°Pa, what is happening? Who is harming Qiao Qiao?¡±

    Old Mister Yan is still silent.

    After a while, he turns his body and goes to his table. He opens a drawer and takes out his eyesses. He then takes out his phone. He dials a number.

    Gu Xing De watches him on the side.

    The call is answered. The phone has a loud volume. Old Mister Yan doesn¡¯t lower it down so Gu Xing De can hear it clearly. It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mature and serious voice: ¡°Wai Gong.¡±

    He respects him deeply.

    Gu Xing De is surprised.

    Old Mister Yan says: ¡°A Yuan, there is something bad happened in this afternoon Jing Yan¡¯s shareholder meeting. I heard that you always be well-informed. Have you heard about this.¡±

    This just happened in short while, the media hasn¡¯t reported it. Except the people that attended it, how can anyone know?

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny, he says: ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate.¡±

    He said that but he doesn¡¯t sound regretful.

    Old Mister Yan¡¯s eyes turn dark.

    He cannot understand why his junior did this.

    Because of Ye Qing Xin, Jing family and Yan family are in very good rtionship, they are the most closest one between five families. Though it¡¯s been years since Jing Yan and Bo Wei worked together but they are in friendly rtions.

    Jing Bo Yuan is attacking Gu Qiao, Gu Qiao is part of Yan family. It¡¯s like he is attacking Yan family.

    Guo Zhang Fen and those people didn¡¯t waste time exining to Old Mister Yan, they just made it clear.

    Jing Bo Yuan gave those people a lot of profits. He also guaranteed that they will not lose their livelihood. They just bribed by otherpany. Those women were hidden by Zhang Guo Fen to the third floor restroom. When it¡¯s time, the security guards just let them in.

    Old Mister Yan wants to see how Jing Bo Yuan exins this to him.

    Old Mister Yan takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down. He says coldly: ¡°Give me a reason.¡±

    ¡°Go and ask your good god-granddaughter.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°Why should I attack her, no one is clearer than her.¡±

    He continues: ¡°If Wai Gong cannot get any answer, I¡¯ll clear up confusion for you. I think Wai Gong now has a lot things to do handle, I¡¯ll not waste up your time anymore. Goodbye.¡±

    After saying those thing, Jing Bo Yuan says nothing else. He doesn¡¯t hang up and just wait till Old Mister Yan hangs up.

    Old Mister Yan feels this thirty five years old man is too experienced.

    In the afternoon 04:50 p.m.

    In the local police situation in the east of the city, not far from Jing Yanpany.

    Gu Qiao is interrogated in the interrogation room, Old Mister Yan and Gu Xing De are bringingwyer over. Thewyer tries to negotiate with the police. Old Mister Yan and Gu Xing De are granting an visit to meet Gu Qiao.

    ¡°Ye Ye, Pa, these are not my doing. You guys should trust me.¡± Gu Qiao is calm. Her face is full of tear marks. Her lips are pale.

    Old Mister Yan is sitting in front of her, he is looking at her with a calm gaze.

    Old Mister Yan knows Jing Bo Yuan since Jing Bo Yuan was little, he knows him quite well. He knows that sometimes Jing Bo Yuan is a bit ruthless but he never attacks someone without reason.

    Jing Bo Yuan let Old Mister Yan asks Gu Qiao about it. He knows that Gu Qiao should do something offensive for Jing Bo Yuan that makes Jing Bo Yuan attacks her. Jing Bo Yuan said before that he would exin it to her if Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t exin. Supposedly Jing Bo Yuan already knows that Gu Qiao will refuse to admit her mistake.

    He has schemed this matter in great way.

    Gu Qiao has miscalcted this.

    Gu Xing De has listened to what Jing Bo Yuan said. Gu Xing De has the same thinking as Old Mister Yan.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao, tell Papa honestly, what have you done to offend Jing Bo Yuan?¡±

    Old Mister Yan doesn¡¯t say anything, Gu Xing De is worried.

    Gu Qiao feels shock.

    ¡°Pa, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°This is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s plot. He said that you offended him, what did you do? Tell Papa, Papa will think of a way to beg him for forgiveness. I¡¯ll ask him to let you go.¡± Gu Xing De continues: ¡°Also for those three women¡¯s matters, is it true?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t do anything.¡± Gu Qiao shakes her head: ¡°I don¡¯t do anything. I also don¡¯t know why Jing Bo Yuan is attacking me. Ye Ye, help me please. I don¡¯t offend him. I even never say anything to him, how can I offend him?¡±

    Old Mister Yan just watches Gu Qiao with his calm gaze.

    Gu Qiao then says again to Gu Xing De: ¡°Pa, I am your biological daughter. You should know me well. How can I do those things. They are using me wrongly!¡±

    Suddenly.

    Old Mister Yan just stands up and leaves.

    ¡°Ye Ye....¡±

    ¡°Pa....¡±

    Gu Qing wants to chase after to beg for Old Mister Yan¡¯s trust, but she is helpless as now she is cuffed to the chair. She can just watch with open eyes Gu Xing De chases after Old Mister Yan. Both of them leave.

    She really feels terrified, she is scared.

    She thought that no one will know about this, unexpectedly Jing Bo Yuan knows everything. He exposes all of her doings to the media. She cannot imagine what the headlines news tomorrow will be.

    Everyone has known that she forced those three women, she embezzledpany¡¯s fund. She has two offenses.

    If someone knows that she also the mastermind of Ye Qing Guo¡¯s kidnapping.......

    Outside the local police station.

    ¡°Pa, you want to go to ask Jing Bo Yuan?¡± Gu Xing De asks. He is sweating heavily.

    Today is so hot.

    Old Mister Yan says nothing else, he wears his sses and takes out his phone. He dials Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you are calling is.....¡±

    Old Mister Yan puts down the phone and wants to try again in short while.

    This time, Jing Bo Yuan is calling Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Tonight I¡¯ll go home a bitte. You should have dinner first, freshen up and have a rest. Don¡¯t peep at your phone orputer. It¡¯s not good for your eyes.¡±

    Now Jing Bo Yuan has turned to someone who talk endlessly without getting to the point.

    Ye Qing Xin isying down on one side on the big bed. Three guys areying in row beside her. Three of them are wearing thin onesies. Da Ge and Er Ge are kicking their legs and waving their hands like they are dancing happily. The youngest are looking at the ceiling and not moving.

    ¡°I get it.¡±

    ¡°What is it,you are impatient toward me?¡± Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly. His tone is too gentle.

    ¡°No.¡± She extends her hand to stroke the Lao Da¡¯s chin. ¡± I just feel that you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡±

    ¡°Is it a bad thing?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I like it so much.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs.

    After a while, he asks; ¡°What are the kids doing?¡±

    Since the time she was discharged, Jing Bo Yuan stayed at home to apany her for days. Then he starts to go to the office again. There are many things to handle.

    Though he says nothing, but Ye Qing Xin can notice that he seems to tired.

    ¡°Nian Nian is eating his hand, Zhao Zhao is scratching his head, Mu Mu is looking at the ceiling.¡± Ye Qing Xin says with hint of humor. She reports it in detail.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Intermezzo

    Lao San: ¡°Lao Lao (writer Yao) why every time you are writing about me, you are describing me as strict like a boring old guy? Why you always say that I am motionless and just watches the ceiling? Can¡¯t I be livelier?

    Writer Yao: ¡°No.¡±

    Lao San: ¡°Why?¡±

    Writer Yao: ¡°Because you are the most simr as your father.¡±

    Lao San: ¡°..........¡±

 Chapter 331

    An expert says that kid¡¯s temperament is innate.

    These three kids have different personality. Lao Da and Lao Er are livelier and active, Lao San is much more silent and calm.

    After hearing Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words, Jing Bo Yuan imagines their three kids. He finds it so hrious. He is happy.

    ¡°Tonight during the business meeting don¡¯t drink too much. Drive safely. If you have driver, let him drive slower and safely.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin reminds him. She doesn¡¯t urge him to go home earlier. She just wants him to be healthy and safe.

    ¡°Okay¡±

    The call ends. Jing Bo Yuan returns to his desk. Luo Feng knocks on the door.

    ¡°Chief Jing....¡±

    He wants to says something, but Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates. Luo Feng immediately shuts up.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at his phone and smiles lightly and coldly.

    He answers: ¡°Wai Gong.¡±

    With very few sentences, then the call ends.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng speaks up: ¡°There¡¯s a news from Jing Yan¡¯s group, Gu Qiao¡¯s scandals have spread all around thepany. It also provokes all media¡¯s rage. Everyone is requesting for her removal. All the big media will publish this news on their headlines. Jing Yan¡¯s public rtion department has tried hard to cover it. They keep on calling the media. But because of our initial approach to the big media, Jing Yan is in deadlock position.¡±

    ¡°Director Yan has already investigated the recent financial report form. Supposedly now he already knows that the god-granddaughter that he always takes fancy on has used up thepany¡¯s fund.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and takes his suit. He wears it and says: ¡°Call them up.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t say who wille but Luo Feng just says: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After thirty five minutes.

    A ck car stops in front of magnificent restaurant lobby.

    Luo Feng gets off the car first and opens the back door for Jing Bo Yuan.

    They are greeted by a handsome man and the other one is a middle-aged woman.

    ¡°Jing Xian Sheng, Luo Xian Sheng.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at them and enters the lobby.

    Luo Feng says to both of them. ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡±

    After two minutes, another ck car stops at the same ce.

    Gu Xing De gets off the car then he goes to other side of the door to help Old Mister Yan gets off the car.

    Old Mister Yan just gets off the car and his phone rings. He stands straight with his stick and answers it.

    The caller sounds like he is so scared witless.

    Old Mister Yan is startled.

    Gu Qiao takes nearly 1.000.000.000 RMB!

    Old Mister Yan is speechless. He is so furious. ¡°Investigate it! I give you two hours. Before the sky turns dark, you should know where did she transfer the money to!¡±

    Gu Xing De can hear it, he cannot believe it.

    ¡°Pa, this.....¡±

    How can this be? Gu Xing De remembers several months ago, Gu Qiao just lost one of her leg. That time she sincerely begged him to help her toplete what she promised to two elders. She wanted to be the sessor. How can do that kind of thing that will harm thepany?

    ¡°Could it be there¡¯s a misunderstanding? Maybe someone made a false ount to transfer thepany¡¯s fund. Maybe it¡¯s not Qiao Qiao... perhaps someone wants to ruin her name.....¡±

    Old Mister Yan doesn¡¯t look at Gu Xing De, he just walks to enter the restaurant. His hand is trembling while he is holding his phone.

    He tells Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s name to the waiter and the waiter just takes them upstair.

    Inside the private room.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting on the sofa.

    Behind him, there are three people standing. Among them, there¡¯s Song Yu Ning.

    When Gu Xing De notices Song Yu Ning, he has a bad feeling.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up when he sees Old Mister Yan enters the room. He smiles and greets him. ¡°Wai Gong.¡±

    Old Mister Yan just says ¡°Em.¡± Then he sits down, he immediately wants to get right to the point. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at Luo Feng. Luo Feng looks at the handsome man.

    The manes forward, he doesn¡¯t look anyone. His head is hanging low and just says: ¡°I am Ma Yi Yang, Zong Fu Li¡¯s boyfriend.....¡±

    Zong Fu Li?

    Gu Xing De is shock, isn¡¯t she Gu Qiao¡¯s assistant?

    He has even worst feeling.

    He somehow can guess how Gu Qiao offended Jing Bo Yuan. Gu Qiao might touch his off-limit, which is his wife.

    Everyone knows how Jing Bo Yuan cherishes Ye Qing Xin like she is his eye.

    Gu Xing De clutches his hand. He hopes Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t do anything too over. Then both elders might ask Jing Bo Yuan to let Gu Qiao go.

    ¡°Ie from a poor family. Li Li¡¯s parents want me to buy an apartment with three bedrooms. I have no other way. I just be a male model at Lan Jue Gong nightclub...¡± He continues: ¡°Li Li doesn¡¯t know about this, I don¡¯t know how can Gu Xiao Jie knows about this. She threatened me that she would tell Li LI about this. I don¡¯t want to disappoint Li Li, so I agree to do as she wished. It¡¯s so simple. She just asked me to show the picture of Ye Qing Guo to Jiu Shen Jie.....¡±

    Crash!

    Gu Xing De¡¯s lighter falls to the table. He looks at Old Mister Yan in panic. Indeed Old Mister Yan is also in shock.

    Ma Yi Yang continues: ¡°Before Jiu Shen Jie turned rich, because he is ugly that everyoneughed at her. He has obsession toward handsome man. The time he saw Ye Qing Guo¡¯s photo. He was so excited and asked me about him. I just told him as what Gu Xiao Jie told me.¡±

    Ma Yi Yang¡¯s eyes turn red.

    Old Mister Yan¡¯s hands are trembling, he looks at Jing Bo Yuan, it¡¯s hard for him to believe this. ¡°You mean Xiao Guo¡¯s disappearance is nned by Qiao Qiao?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Gu Xing De denies tly, he isn¡¯t sure, ¡°Qiao Qiao..... she has no reason to do it, why should she harm Xiao Guo? Xiao Guo is unrted to him, he doesn¡¯t do anything wrong toward her.¡±

    Gu Xing De isn¡¯t sure.

    Ye Qing Guo is unrted to Gu Qiao but Ye Qing Xin.......

    Who will be sad if Ye Qing Guo is hurt?

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s disappearance led Ye Qing Xin to give birth sooner......

    Gu Xing De is worried.

    If it¡¯s really Gu Qiao¡¯s doing, she is a sinister woman. As a father, he also feels scared.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao... she.... will not.......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Mister.¡± Ma Yi Yang retreats. Then Song Yu Ninges forward. With her head hanging low, her face shows her guilty feeling. ¡°I let Old Madame down. In the beginning, Tai..... Huang Wei Juan threatened me to drug Old Madame. Old Madame treated me like her own daughter, I didn¡¯t agree to it but she threatened me with my son, I.....¡±

    ¡°Afterwards she found someone to kidnap Jing Tai Tai, I was so happy that she finally cannot threaten me anymore. But in private Gu Qiao found me, she told me that Huang Wei Juan has passed the evidences to her. She asked me to continue to drug Old Madame, if not my son will go to prison.¡±

    ¡°I.... I¡¯m sorry......¡±

    Song Yu Ning is full of guilt. She is thankful that Old Madame Yan is okay now.

    She continues: ¡°Gu Qiao also threatened me, if I exposed this, she would just pass all the me to Huang Wei Juan. After all, Huang Wei Juan will be sentenced to life. If not she will want my grandson¡¯s life. I......... Sorry.....¡±

    Song Yu Ning cries.

    Previously Old Mister Yan and Gu Xing De were also confused for what happened. Why Song Yu Ning still undergo with Huang Wei Juan¡¯s bad n.

    Jing Bo Yuan also felt curious of it so he asked someone to investigate it. He found the evidence that Gu Qiao had interacted with Song Yu Ning.

    For her grandson, Song Yu Ning is silent.

    Song Yu Ning has purposely harmed Old Madame Yan, she has finished her two month sentences.

    Two days ago, the first day she was out of the prison, she was ying with her grandson on the roadside. There¡¯s an ident that led to her grandson drowned and passed away. She feels that this should be her karma.

    She wanted to go to Old Madame Yan to apologize. Yesterday she went to Nan Shan Mansion and bumped into Jing Bo Yuan. So here she is.

    Song Yu Ning cries, she doesn¡¯t only cry her stupidness and bad act, but also for her grandson.

    The private room turns cold. Yet Gu Xing De is full of sweat.

    Old Mister Yan is so furious.

    ¡°Pa.....¡± Gu Xing De calls after him.

    Old Mister Yan points at him with his trembling pointer finger: ¡°you..... what a good daughter of you! Go away! Get lost of Yan family. Now go home and pack up your things! Before the sky turns dark you should be out of Yan house. Go far far away!¡±

    They simply are cruel and unscrupulous! Heart of wolf and lungs of dog (idiom)!

    Old Mister Yan takes out his phone and dials his house¡¯s phone. ¡°Go! And pack up all Gu family¡¯s things! Throw it out!¡±

    ¡°Old Mister.....¡± The butler is confused.

    ¡°I ask you to do it, do it!¡±

    Then he just hangs up.

    He calls another number, which is his loyal assistant.

    ¡°Throughly investigate our employees that had interacted with Gu Qiao. I want to know clearly beside forcing those female employees and embezzlement, what else has she done. No matter what you find, directly pass it to the police!¡±

    ¡°Pa, Qiao Qiao is young. She is still a kid. You cannot just force her to the dead end!¡± Gu Xing De tries to hold Old Mister Yan¡¯s arm. He begs him. ¡°Pa....¡±

    Old Mister Yan throws his phone to the table. ¡°Kid? Young? Her own actions, how can it be like a kid? How can it show that she is young? That time Huang Wei Juan found someone to kidnap Xin Xin, I should just kick you guys out. I thought you guys have kind heart. I thought Gu Qiao is a filial one. I don¡¯t expect that you guys are cruel ones!¡±

    Luo Feng takes Ma Yi Yang and Song Yu Ning to leave secretly.

    Outside.

    Luo Feng: ¡°I think you guys know what you should do.¡±

    Song Yu Ning and Ma Yi Yang nods. Zong Fu Li has known what he did so there¡¯s nothing else to hide. He is an orphan so it¡¯s okay.

    Luo Feng doesn¡¯t say anymore nonsense. ¡°Leave.¡±

    After both of them leaves, Luo Feng just stays outside and waits.

    ¡°Sorry to ask. Your boss, is he a big boss?¡± One of the waiter asks Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng looks at her and says excitingly: ¡°How do you know that my boss is a big boss?¡±

    ¡°His aura is different from those big boss.¡± Another waiter says: ¡°Our restaurant is cannot be said to be reckoned as the first or second best, but it is well-known. Every person¡¯s fee right here around five digits. Not everyone can spend that much many. Those who areing here should be rich.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Luo Feng asks.

    ¡°But I see that your boss is different. He has a charisma, he is tall and handsome. I never see that kind of boss.¡±

    Luo Feng feels it is so funny. ¡°Little girl, you really have limited experience then.¡±

    Inside the room.

    Old Mister Yan looks at Jing Bo Yuan, he is a bit angry. ¡°You know it from the start right? Why don¡¯t you tell me earlier? Are you happy to see we were yed by others?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles lightly and looks very calm. He doesn¡¯t exin too much, he just says. ¡°It¡¯s notte for you to know about this.¡±

    He then raises his cup of tea. Then he says: ¡°It¡¯ste. Wai Gong, are you interested to have a drink with me?¡±

    Old Mister Yan: ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°You nned all this, is it for avenge Xin Xin? If it¡¯s not Xin Xin, I¡¯m afraid you will not mind us.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles. ¡°Wai Gong, you are joking.¡±

    Gu Xing De notices that both of them don¡¯t want to mind him. He stands up and says: ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Old Mister Yan just stays quiet, Jing Bo Yuan nods and says: ¡°Gu Shu Shu, take care!¡±

    Luo Feng enters the private room after Gu Xing De leaves. Jing Bo Yuan nces at him and Luo Feng immediately knows what should he do. He asks the waiter to serve out the food.

    The time Gu Xing De exits the restaurant, the sky turns dark.

    He feels like he is dreaming.

    It¡¯s over.

    His wife, his daughter are all misled by wealth. They all walk in the wrong road.

    The driver stops the car in front of him. ¡°Xian Sheng, Old Mister is noting out yet?¡±

    Gu Xing De waves his hand and passes the car. He takes a taxi home.

    When he arrives at Yan residence, all the big and small boxes are piled up outside. The butler is waiting for him.

    Gu Xing De cannot describe his current mood. The day that he worries the most, now it¡¯sing.

    ¡°Xian Sheng.¡± The butler greets him politely.

    Gu Xing De calls the movingpany.

    Gu family has been informed about Gu Qiao¡¯s scandal and the fact she is in local police station, they also know about Gu Xing De being kicked out of Yan house. Old Madame Yan knows about this at night around nine p.m.

    She, Old Madame Jing and Old Madame Sheng are ying with three babies. Each one of them holds one baby and teases them. She answers a call from her older sister. Her older sister asks about what happened to Yan family today, how can Gu family being kicked out.

    Old Madame Yan is stupefied. How can she know about it?

    She calls the Old Mister Yan to ask. Except her, it¡¯s only Old Mister Yan has the power to kick Gu family out.

    The call is unanswered. Then she gets a call from vice-director. The vice- director is calling to rmend his own son. At first it is widely spread that Yan family want to let Gu Qiao to be their sessor. But now Gu Qio is in, Gu Xing De has no ability. Though Yan family has found back their own granddaughter but she is not yet graduated and young. She might not qualified to be the sessor in near time.

    Old Madame Yan is stupefied to hear it. ¡°What do you mean, Qiao Qiao is in? Where is she?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about it?¡± The vice-director is surprised. He exins: ¡°In this afternoon shareholder meeting, there were two female workers said that Chief Gu forced them to sleep with someone from otherpany. She also did embezzledpany¡¯s fund. The director reported her to the police, now Chief Gu is in local police station.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Old Madame Yan is so surprised. ¡°How can it be?¡± She says quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first, I want to call the director.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Qing Xin ising out from the kitchen with a te of fruits. She cannot eat cold dish so Auntie Zhang steams the fruits first before giving it to her. It¡¯s not taste really great but it¡¯s better than nothing.

    Old Madame Yan hangs up and calls Old Mister Yan again. ¡°Your Wai Gong called the police to catch Qiao Qiao. He also kicked Gu Xing De out of the house. I don¡¯t know what is happening.

 Chapter 332

    Ye Qing Xin stops chewing her fruits.

    Gu Qiao is reported to the police by Wai Gong? She is kicked out of the house.

    She looks at the worried Old Madame Yan. She takes the baby from Old Madame Yan.

    Old Madame Yan keeps on dialing Old Mister Yan¡¯s number.

    ¡°This old man, why isn¡¯t he answering the call!¡±

    She calls twice more, but still no one answers.

    Inside the private room.

    Old Mister Yan¡¯s phone rings loudly.

    ¡°Wai Gong, your phone.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan reminds him.

    ¡°She is not in good condition. If I let her know that the kid that she raised by her own wants her life, she will be so sad.¡±

    ¡°She will know sooner orter.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says. ¡°Wai Po has been deceived for long time, she should know now.¡±

    Old Mister Yan be silent for a while and says: ¡°Let¡¯s wait. I¡¯ll talk to himter.¡±

    Old Madame Yan calls for five more times and gets no answer. She is worried. She then calls Gu Xing De.

    Gu Xing De answers it quickly. ¡°Ma.¡± He says gloomily.

    ¡°What happened? Why your Pa called the police to catch Qiao Qiao? Why is he kicking you out?¡± Old Madame Yan asks.

    Gu Xing De notices that she is worried for them. His tears fall down, he says: ¡°Ma, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so useless. I cannot handle Huang Wei Juan, I cannot educate Qiao Qiao to be a good person. I have disappointed you guys. I let you guys down. Just regard that you have no godson like me, you have no god-granddaughter like Qiao Qiao.¡±

    Then he just hangs up.

    Old Madame Yan calls Old Mister Yan again but it¡¯s unanswered.

    ¡°No, I want to go home to find the old man now. I want to ask what happened. If not I¡¯ll not be able to sleep tonight.¡± Old Madame Yan says.

    This time.

    There¡¯s a noise of the car outside. Old Madame Yan has changed her clothes, she wants to leave. But a man stops her when she is about to go out of the house.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, Wai Po, where are you going?¡±

    Ye Qing Xines toward them. ¡°Wai Po wants to go home to find Wai Gong.¡± She answers Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s question. Ye Qing Xin persuades Old Madame Yan. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to ask him tomorrow. Now it¡¯s ten o¡¯clock. Wai Gong should be asleep now.¡±

    ¡°Wai Po is looking for Wai Gong, is it because of what happened to Gu family?¡± Jing Bo Yuan speaks up.

    ¡°You also know about this?¡± Old Madame Yan is surprised.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and says: ¡°Wai Po, no need to go back. I¡¯ll tell you. Wai Gong is afraid that you¡¯ll be heartbroken. He is thinking of the way to tell you so he doesn¡¯t answer the phone.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is looking at Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°You know about it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan gets inside. ¡°The time it happened, just in time I am there. I know very little about it.¡±

    Three of them go to the living room. Jing Bo Yuan asks Wang Li Ta to prepare a rxant pill and water first, then he tells the story.

    The story of Old Madame Yan¡¯s outbreak of illness, the distribution of photos of intimate kiss of Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin to the other designers that joinedpetition and the n to let someone to kidnap Ye Qing Guo..

    Because Old Madame Yan is Ye Qing Xin¡¯s close rtive, he doesn¡¯t leave anything out.

    The time everyone hears it, they look disbelieved.

    Gu Qiao seems to be a kind and educated person, especially when she smiles, it gives someone a good impression. No one expects that she is a wicked woman.

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s ss fall to the floor.

    ¡°Wai Po....¡± Ye Qing Xin is worried for her and she holds her hand.

    Gu Qiao was there during the saddest moment of Old Madame Yan, she somehow had filled the hole of her long for granddaughter. She raised her for more than ten years. Unexpectedly that granddaughter wants to take her life.Old Madame Yan is heartbroken, she cannot understand the reason.

    Old Madame Yan looks like she is stroke by a lightning. Her breath bes hurried and brief. She covers her chest. Wang Li Da hurriedly passes her the pill and another ss of water for her to drink

    ¡°Wai Po.¡±

    Old Madame Yan leans back on the sofa. After a while, her breath starts to calm down.

    Old Madame Jing mes Jing Bo Yuan a bit. ¡°You kid, how can you make her even more stressed by telling all of these. If something bad happened to Xin Xin¡¯s Wai Po, I want to see how you exin yourself to Xin Xin.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just turns silent and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    For this matter, he thinks that the elders will know sooner orter. He knows that this will happen so before he asked Wang Li Da to be prepared.

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s eyes are full of tear.

    She looks at Ye Qing Xin and holds her hand. Ye Qing Xin can feel Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand is trembling.

    ¡°Wai Po, don¡¯t cry.¡± Ye Qing Xin wipes Old Madame Yan¡¯s tears. ¡°You still have me.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin ah......¡± Old Madame Yan cannot stop her tear. She look sat her with a guilty feeling. ¡°Wai Po has disappointed you, I disappoint your Mama, I let your Papa down.¡±

    ¡°To find out that you are my granddaughter, my baby Tong Tong¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯mpletely rejoice. Since the first time I saw you, I think you look familiar. I like you so much. But Wai Po still had Qiao Qiao, Qiao Qiao stayed by my side for more than ten years. She brought me a lot of joy during those moment. I also like her, I like her as my own granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Wai Po wants to give you everything that I have, but Wai Po also doesn¡¯t want to disappoint Qiao Qiao. I consider to give you more and less for her. But who knows....... She is a wolf.¡±

    ¡°You should know that your Wai Gong already decides to leave Jing Yan for you. Till the time youplete your one month confinement after giving birth, he wants to ask you to enter thepany to familiarize yourself with the tasks. For Qiao Qiao, your Wai Gong decides to give one of our brand to her.¡±

    ¡°Today shareholder meeting, he nominated Qiao Qiao to enter the board of directors. Wai Gong has signaled silently to give dissenting vote. The meeting is just to give QIao Qiao an exnation and answer as what I promised before.

    ¡°Xin Xin, we both did it, could it be regarded as an extreme benevolence attitude?¡±

    ¡°Why...... did she want to treat me like that? Why did she want to hurt my Xin Xin? Luckily you are okay. If not, I have no gut to meet your Mama and Papa?¡±

    Old Madame Yan says a lot of things, it¡¯s not logical but Ye Qing Xin can understand her.

    Ye Qing Xin never expects that Ye Qing Guo¡¯s kidnapping is rted to gu Qiao.

    When she was in the hospital, Gu Qiao visited her and mentioned about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s matter. That time she felt that Gu Qiao was talkative but she didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯s rted to her.

    Old Madame Yan is crying gravely, Ye Qing Xin takes her back to her bedroom. Tonight Wang Li Da stays with Old Madame Yan. Ye Qing Xinforts the old woman for several moment and goes back to the living room.

    The three babies are already taken back to the baby room.

    ¡®Xin Xin, don¡¯t think too much too. Go back to your room and have a rest.¡± Old Madame Jing says to her.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, let us all have a rest.¡± Old Madame Sheng also says.

    Ye Qing Xin nods: ¡°Goodnight, Nai Nai.¡±

    She and Jing Bo Yuan needs to take the stairs to go back to room. She suddenly feels that she doesn¡¯t want to walk. ¡°I am a bit tired, I don¡¯t want to walk.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan tolerates her and just carries her up in princess hug.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his neck and leans on his shoulder.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Am I troublesome?¡±

    She always makes troubles and he always be the one that handles it.

    Though it¡¯s unintentional, but it¡¯s all because of her.

    ¡°I am your husband, it¡¯s my duty.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her to their bedroom, he ces her on the bed and covers her with the nket. He kisses her forehead. ¡°Sleep first, I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, for being my husband.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and smiles.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to the bathroom.

    The bathroom door is closed.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the ceiling.

    Then suddenly the babies are crying. Ye Qing Xin gets off the bed.

    The babies are wetting their diapers, three maids are changing their diaper. They are skilled and fast.

    Ye Qing Xines over and passes the nannies clean diapers.

    The time it¡¯s done. She cannot control herself, she carries Nian Nian up. The little guy just cried before, his eyshes are wet. After being carried up and hold by Ye Qing Xin, he pouts her lips cutely. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart melts, she sways and holds him lightly.

    Jing Bo Yuan just finishes his shower andes out of the bathroom. He watches that moment. Jing Bo Yuan wears his deep grey pajamas and goes over. He carries up the dancing Zhao Zhao.

    Mu Mu isying down on his own bed. He feels bored and yawn. He just closes his eyes and sleeps.

    Before Ye Qing Xin has breastfed them so now they are not hungry anymore.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Jing Bo Yuan, that man is looking eye to eye with the little guy. The little Zhao Zhao smiles happily.

    Jing Bo Yuan also smiles gently.

    ¡°Ay! Mu Mu throws up!¡± Auntie Zhang suddenly says worriedly.

    At the same time Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan look at the bed.

    Mu Mu, who was sleeping before, this time his eyes are open. The milk is everywhere.

    Ye Qing Xin iste at responding, Jing Bo Yuan is quick, he puts down Zhao Zhao back to his own bed and holds up Mu Mu¡¯s upper body.

    Auntie Zhanges over and takes another clean cloth Mu Mu. Jing Bo Yuan wipes everything cleanly and in detail then he changes Mu Mu¡¯s cloth.

    Ye Qing Xin ces Nian Nian back to his own bed too. She wants to help but Jing Bo Yuan is quick and skillful.

    All along Mu Mu doesn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. He just opens his ck eyes big. He seems to recognize the one that changes his cloth is his own father.

    Ye Qing Xin watches and smiles.

    In the beginning, Jing Bo Yuan is not really excited and enthusiastic toward the three babies. It¡¯s possible because of his calm personality. He loves the kids just like hers.

    When Mu Mu¡¯s cloth is changed, Jing Bo Yuan holds Mu Mu and pats his back. Mu Mu gives two sounds of hup.

    Ye Qing Xin feels very touched when she sees this moment.

    With her and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gap, she always being taken care of and protected by him. She always wants to reciprocate him by giving birth kids for him. It¡¯s the most thing she wants to do for him.

    This seems to be fulfilled in a great way.

 Chapter 333

    At night around 11:30 p.m., in WeiBo, there¡¯s an ount that posts her own experience as an assistant of Ly brand. She recounts her experience as she was forced to sleep with other.

    Ly has a great reputation. Their target market is eighteen to thirty eight years old. It¡¯s a brand for younger people. The post receives a great attention and controversy.

    Within two hours, there are around hundred thousandments about it.

    [For doing business you sacrifice beautiful women, Isn¡¯t all bigpany do that kind of thing? If you don¡¯t want to do it, just resign, okay? You are not resigning and just cry, you want to show everyone that you are prostitutes?]

    [You want to be popr right now? This all well-known information, now you want to show the world? Xiao Jie Jie, you should remake the story, if not Ge Ge will help you to make even interested one?¡±]

    There are two main streams, ones that believe it and the other ones don¡¯t believe it.

    The next day morning, Gu Qiao¡¯s scandals have became the headlines of every news.

    The media uses word that can lead. Gu Qiao turns to be the well-known high position that uses unfair means to gain benefit.

    After the news, the trend in WeiBo has changed.

    [Wow, so it¡¯s true. I really sympathize with you. This boss is really cruel!]

    [I also want to apply for job at Jing Yan. Dammit, who will to go and work over there? Ge Ge is handsome, will they force Ge Ge to apany old rich woman?¡±]

    [Jing Yan isn¡¯t the tenth most powerfulpany? How can they earn money by forcing those women!]

    [Gu should be punished severely. Does she think that it¡¯s easy for us to find work? She simply doesn¡¯t think about us!]

    This time with just half a day time, all the newspapers are sold out.

    In the afternoon around 01:00 p.m., a forum posts another revtion about Gu Qiao. It is written that Gu Qiao is woman that likes to be jealous with other girls. Except forcing women to sleep with others, she also nned to harm her own god-younger sister by let someone kidnap her god-younger brother.

    It creates a great sensation.

    At 03:30 p.m, there are two short video spread round. It¡¯s about Song Yu Ning telling a story how Gu Qiao forced her to drug the eighty years old Old Madame Yan. Also about Ma Yi Ya telling story about how Gu Qiao nned to let him introduce Ye Qing Guo to a pervert rich old man that led Ye Qing Guo being kidnapped.

    It aggravates the current situation.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s fans are so furious.

    <<Sheng Sheng>> movie is well-received among theizens. His Weibo ount¡¯s followers has raised. Huang Sheng studio uses his ount and posts: ¡°Xiao Ge Ge is very innocent, he is like a little kid. It¡¯s really hard to imagine that in this world there¡¯s a wicked woman that has heart to harm that kind of innocent boy. It¡¯s lucky that Xiao Ge Ge just experienced a minor injury. All of the fans no need to be worry. Wait till the Xiao Ge Ge is better, he will definitely meet you.¡±

    The fans are seething in anger. They all call her names.

    [Sl*t! Sl*t! Sl*t! She unexpectedly harm my husband, I curse to be knocked down and killed with a car!]

    [In this world, how can there is a malicious woman? It¡¯s lucky that Xiao Ge Ge is okay, if not even the Gu is dead, I will also whip her off.]

    [Get rid off her, get rid off her]

    [1+]

    [2+]

    [........]

    [+209843]

    A lot of Ye Qing Guo¡¯s fans call Ye Qing Guo as Xiao Ge Ge so Huan Sheng studio immediately uses that as Ye Qing Guo¡¯s nickname.

    The fans don¡¯t know why Gu Qiao wants to harm Ye Qing Guo, they also don¡¯t go to understand it. They just think who dares to harm their handsome and pure Lao Gong? The fans just immediately attack Gu Qiao¡¯s WeiBo ount. They post the badments to all Gu Qiao¡¯s past posts.

    ¡®Gu Qiao forced staff to trade s*x for favorable treatment¡¯, ¡®Gu Qiao harmed Xiao Ge Ge¡¯, ¡®Gu Qiao drugged Nai Nai¡¯. Those be the hot topic.

    Following Gu Qiao, ¡®Jing Yan group¡¯ and ¡®ly¡¯ be the hot topic of discussion too.

    Ye Qing Xin reads the newspaper in August 21 08:00 a.m. That time she just finishes breastfeeding her kids. Then she sleeps again and wakes around eight o¡¯clock. Jing Bo Yuan has left to go to Bo Wei.

    She gets up and gets ready. She goes downstair and sees the nannies are holding each baby, they stroll around the living room. Old Madame Jing and Old Madame Sheng are reading the newspaper while sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    Ye Qing Xines over and looks for Old Madame Yan. ¡°Wai Po is still sleeping?¡±

    Old Madame Jing looks at her and answers. ¡°She.... she still feels heartbroken. I had Li Da to send the breakfast to her room. I don¡¯t know whether she eats it or not. You should eat first then go to her room. You shouldfort her.¡±

    Luckily their Xin Xin is not crafty like Gu Qiao.

    Ye Qing Xin nces at the newspaper on Old Madame Jing¡¯s hold.

    [ It¡¯s making people¡¯s hair stand up in anger: One of Jing Yan group¡¯s Chief forced female workers to offer their body!]

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the other newspaper on the coffee table, it shows the same news but different wording.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao this kid, ay.....¡± Yesterday Old Madame Jing still praised her, but now she sighs with disappointment.

    Ye Qing Xin eats her breakfast and goes into Old Madame Yan¡¯s room.

    The olddy isying down on the bed. Ye Qing Xin notices her pillow is wet of tear.

    Wang Li Da is holding a bowl andforting her on the bedside. Old Madame Yan doesn¡¯t move, she just blinks. She looks so heartbroken and sad.

    Ye Qing Xines over and Wang Li Da stands up. ¡°Tai Tai, look....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes the bowl and chopsticks from Wang LI Da. She smiles to her and says: ¡°Let me do it, you can go and have a rest for a while.¡±

    Wang Li Da goes up, Ye Qing Xin puts down the bowl and chopsticks. She takes tissue and sits down on the bedside. She wipes Old Madame Yan¡¯s tears lovingly.

    Ye Qing Xin also holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Wai Po, I know that you are so sad. You are so heartbroken that the kid that you raised alone want to harm you though she used to be the closest one to you. But Wai Po, you still have me. You act like this, you don¡¯t want to eat or drink. I feel sorry for you. Could it be you want to let me worry and sad just because an outsider that harbors evil intentions?¡±

    ¡°Do you know? Before I was ten years old, I had aplete family. I had Mama that loves me. Though Papa wasn¡¯t very good to me but he never hit or scold me. I also had Wai Gong Wai Po that love me. That time Wai Gong and Wai Po were very poor, there¡¯s a long time for us to be unable to eat meat. Every time they could buy meat, they would cook it and sent it over to our house.¡±

    ¡®Xiao Guo loves to eat meat. Every time he knew Wai Po wasing over, he would rush over to take the meat. Wai Po would find various excuse to let him go to the garden. She would give me the first bite first.¡±

    ¡°The time I turned ten years old, Papa abandoned us. Wai Gong knew about this, he was so furious and just passed away. Wai Po was so heartbroken that she fainted on the snowy ground. She just passed away that time. My Mama fell ill and never got better. No matter how I call after her, she ignored me. That time I was still young, I just stood by her side and cried and cried. I was so afraid, really terrified.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards Xiao Guo pulled my sleeve and said to me, Jie Jie I am hungry...¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t do anything. I just cooked as the time I saw my mama cooked. I cooked for him. We just grew up that way without any rtives¡¯ love and protection. Though it¡¯s difficult, but we grow up well.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin never tells this to anyone beside Jing Bo Yuan. It¡¯s the first time she tells anyone else.

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s eyes start to move and look at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles at her. ¡°Since that time everyday I long to return to that time, I had Mama ¡®s love and protection, I had Wai Gong and Wai Po¡¯s love. A lot of times I dream of the time Wai Poes over and give me meat.¡±

    ¡°Wai Po, since the day my mother passed away, I thought I have no other rtives in this world. No matter how far I go, no one will think of me. No one will ask me when will I go home. I never dare to dream that I still have someone that is rted to me by blood.¡±

    ¡°I am very happy, I feel joy that you are my Wai Po. I am also grateful that you love me so much just like my Wai Po used to love me.¡±

    Old Madame Yan cries again.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand tighter. ¡°Wai Po, being reconnected with you makes me feel afraid again. I am terrified that you, Wai Gong, Ye Ye, Nai Nai. You guys will leave me like those people. I want to live forever with you guys but I know that you guys will leave me one day.¡±

    Old Madame Yan holds her hand back. ¡°Stupid kid.¡±

    ¡°So I really wan to cherish everyday and every moment we have now.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles . ¡°So you also need to treasure the every day we will be together. Why should we waste the day we can be together for that outsider?¡±

    ¡°We have limited days indeed, we should be happy to live our lives. We should live well. Look you havey down here for one morning. You¡¯ve wasted your time to see Nian Nian, Zhao Zhao, Mu Mu. Both Nai Nai are strolling around in the garden with three babies. I heard Nai Nai said that these three babies wereughing and happy to do it.¡±

    Old Madame Yan wipes her tears and wants to sit up. Ye Qing Xin helps her.

    ¡°Xin Xin is right. Wai Po has limited days. I should cherish my time with you. I shouldn¡¯t waste my time. Hurry up bring the food here. I want to eat it. When I¡¯m done, I will go and y with the three babies.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin touches the bowl, it¡¯s a bit cold: ¡°Wai Po, wait for a while, I¡¯ll reheat it first.¡±

    After that day, Old Madame Yan¡¯s mood starts getting better.

    During one month confinement after giving birth, Ye Qing Xin isn¡¯t allowed to browse in the inte. She just knows what happened online a bitte. The kids are awake, Ye Qing Xin breastfeeds them milk and y with them on her bed.

    The kids cannot crawl and flip their body yet so they will just stay in ce, they will not fall down.

    Song Jiu calls her. She is kissing Mu Mu¡¯s little foot.

    ¡°That Gu Qiao is too cruel. How can she want to hurt Xiao Guo, is Xiao Guo okay now? He should be very scared right?¡± Song Jiu asks.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. ¡°How do you know about this matter?¡±

    ¡°Ahyoo, this thing has spread like crazy online. Those fans of Xiao Guo are attacking that Gu!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin has no idea about it.

    ¡°Today I also a bit busy. I just have time to browse online. I didn¡¯t expect to find news about Xiao Guo. How can she do that to Xiao Guo? She forced female workers to do something that lowly, she embezzled money, she is jealous with her own rtive. How can there is that kind of woman. She is really something else.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ye Qing Xin says honestly. ¡°Her rtive is me.¡±

    ¡°Your Wai Po?¡± Song Jiu is shocked. ¡°Your Wai Po had passed away for ten years.¡±

    ¡°I never told you before Jiu Jiu. Now I have a family. That year my Ma picked me home.¡± You cannot say all of these. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything else, she says: ¡°now I have Wai Gong and Wai Po, Ye Ye and Nai Nai, and Gu Gu and a whole lot others.....¡±

    Though Sheng Wen Qiong and Ye Qing Xin don¡¯t know about it, but they are still rted.

    ¡°Then what about your Papa Mama?¡±

    ¡°They are not here anymore. The time I was picked, they¡¯ve gone away.¡±

    ¡°Then Gu Qiao.... she should be your god-sister than. It¡¯s awesome. Your family is so great.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yan is theirs.¡±

    Song Jiu: ¡®............¡±

    ¡°Do you know about Sheng group? One of the strongestpany in Jing City, it¡¯s my Ye Ye Nai Nai¡¯s.¡±

    Song Jiu: ¡°.....!¡±

    After a long silence, Song Jiu sighs. ¡°Xin Xin, for your experience, you should write a novel about it. It should since you are young, your experience of dating Bo Wei¡¯s boss since you were twenty years old, twenty one years be the wife of Bo Wei¡¯s boss, now you are rich daughter of two great families. Oh my God. Please p me now, so I know whether it¡¯s a dream or not.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lets Mu Mu holds her finger. She could feel his strength. She smiles: ¡°Jiu Jiu, you always posses something that I have always long. I was jealous of you, now I feel the same way too.¡±

    ¡°You mean because I have Papa Mama? I also think that they are very great.... but to have Ye Ye, Nai Nai, Wai Gong, Wai Po that great, is even better. Haha.....¡±

    They both chat for a while and the call ends.

    Song Jiu puts down her phone.

    Song Mues inside to give her a ss of milk. She notices her daughter is smiling. She asks: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Song Jiu says, she asks her mother: ¡°Ma, Xin Xin is not Zhou Yi¡¯s biological daughter, do you know about it? Where did Zhou Yi find Xin Xin?¡±

    Song Mu: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? There¡¯s nothing like that.¡±

    Song Jiu: ¡°Howe it¡¯s nothing. Xin Xin told me before on the phone. She has found her own biological Ye Ye, Nan Nai, Wai Gong, and Wai Po. They are rich ones. Now Xin Xin is part of great family of Yan and Sheng. She has a great status now.¡±

    Song Mu is startled.

    Song Jiu: ¡°How can I never hear this from you that Xin Xin is not Zhou Yi¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Song Mu smiles and says: ¡°It¡¯s all in perfect condition, why should I mention about it? OK, it¡¯ste. Rest early. You should get up early tomorrow to stock the shop with goods.¡±

    ¡°Ma, in several days I will go to Jing City.¡± Song Jiu drinks the milk. ¡°Xin Xin¡¯s kids will celebrate their one month soon. I should go. Just in time I also register myself to join a singingpetition. They ask me toe for next monthpetition.

    On the other side.

    Ye Qing Xin hangs up and starts to browse. She reads about Gu Qiao¡¯s news and thosements that attack Gu Qiao.

    This matter should not be that simple, someone is adding fuel to the mes.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about Jing Bo Yuan.

    The issues revolve around how Gu Qiao treated Old Madame Yan and Ye Qing Guo. Moreover yesterday Jing Bo Yuan told everything to Old Madame Yan. It¡¯s clear that she did intentionally.

    Ye Qing Xin guesses that he did that to prevent Old Madame Yanes out and protects Gu Qiao. He should feel that it doesn¡¯t need to be hidden as sooner orter Old Madame Yan will know about it.

    Yesterday Jing Bo Yuan also asked Wang Li Da to prepare the medicine before hand....

    This man is always a considerate one...

    If Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t say it and Old Madame Yan heard it from other people, there might be something bad happened to her as she has a heart disease.

    The three babies fall asleep.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the door and notices his wife and kids.

    Ye Qing Xin looks over.

    ¡°You are home.¡± She gets off the bed and runs over. She hugs him and tries to smell him. There¡¯s no alcohol smell. She smiles and says: ¡°Have you eaten your dinner? Tonight Chef Lu cooked eight-treasure rice pudding. It¡¯s very good. I will let Auntie Chi to reheat it again.¡±

    ¡°I just ate.¡± Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and nces over the bed. ¡°They will sleep here tonight?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at their spacious bed and nods: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and pinches her cheek lightly: ¡°Tonight be careful, don¡¯t let yourself fall down.¡±

    ¡°Go and have shower. You have a cigarette smoke.¡±

    Wang Yi, one of the nannies, knocks the door. ¡°Xian Sheng, Tai Tai, should we take the three Xiao Shao Ye (Young master) back to the babies¡¯ room?¡±

    ¡°Tonight we will take care of them. You guys can rest.¡± Jing Bo Yuan answers.

    ¡°Okay, Xian Sheng.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to the bathroom to have a shower. Ye Qing Xin ces the kids in a row and and in the middle and covers each one of them with nket.

 Chapter 334

    Hees out of the bathroom with his usual deep grey pajamas.

    Because the kids are sleeping in their room, he doesn¡¯t turn on the wallmp like he uses to.

    Jing Bo Yuanys down on the one side of the kids. He holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand while the kids are in the middle.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to ask about Gu Qiao¡¯s scandals. ¡°Today I used my phone to browse online.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks t her.

    ¡°I found out about Gu Qiao. I am thinking that someone seems to adding the fuel to the mes, is it your doing?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny.

    Ye Qing Xin immediately gets the answer.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s goal in kidnapping Ye Qing Guo, should be because of ey Qing Xin.

    It¡¯s lucky that their kids are okay.

    Ye Qing Xin calms herself down and smiles at him. They hold hand.

    Gu Qiao knows about the fact everyone seems to have knowledge about her action after two days.

    It¡¯s the time Gu Xing Dees over to meet her, he tells her about it.

    She is sitting on the chair and daydreaming. Her face is so pale.

    ¡°Impossible...¡± She cannot believe it, she cannot believe it. How can this be like this? She never expected this thing will happen.

    ¡°Pa, what about Ye Ye and Nai Nai? They don¡¯t look online, they shouldn¡¯t know about this right? They should be busy of thinking of the way to help me right? I, I don¡¯t want to be in jail. Pa, I have lost my leg, I am a disabled one. Please help me. You also don¡¯t want me to be in jail right. I am your own biological daughter........¡±

    ¡°I had no alternative before, these period of time those people forced me, they gave me an attitude. You also know right. Nai Nai told me if I can raisepany¡¯s ie by twenty percent. I can get something. If I didn¡¯t get the contract. They wouldn¡¯t want to sign the contract. As for the money that I took, I can return it!¡±

    ¡°Those things on the inte are false. Don¡¯t trust it. Song Yu Ning¡¯s action was my Ma¡¯s order. It¡¯s unrted to me. My Ma has paid the price, is it possible that I need to take responsible for it? Pa, I also didn¡¯t ask someone to kidnap ye Qing Guo, how can it be rted to me? Why should all the mistake are thrown at me? Is it Ye Qing Xin¡¯s doing? It¡¯s her right?¡±

    Gu Qiao is emotional.

    She looks at Gu Xing De¡¯s face: ¡°Pa, help me! Help me please!¡±

    Gu Xing De is in tears. It¡¯s his own daughter, of course he pities her.

    ¡°I will go back and find your Ye Ye and Nai Nai to plead for mercy. It¡¯s just don¡¯t hope too much. You had attacked Ye Qing Xin, who is their off-limit.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Go and find Ye Ye and Nai Nai. They used to love me, they should believe me. They will not just watch I being prisoned. I don¡¯t want to be here!¡±

    Coming out of the police station, Gu Xing De raises his head and looks at the bright sun. Under the sun, it can be seen clearly that his hair is getting whiter in just two days.

    On 24th afternoon 02:00 p.m.

    The video telephone rings and breaks the silence in the Nan Shan mansion.

    Auntie Zhang answers it and after a while, she goes to knock on the master bedroom¡¯s door. Ye Qing Xin is still in daze, she says: ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Tai Tai, Gu Xing De is outside of the mansion. He wants to meet Old Madame Yan...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hesitate and says: ¡°Go downstair and asks Wai Po about it.¡±

    Old Madame Yan should agree to meet Gu Xing De. Ye Qing Xin can hear a faint male voice.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up andys down for another short while. She gets off the bed and goes to the babies room. The babies are sleeping soundly.

    She kisses each one of them and suddenly her phone rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Dou Weir.

    ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯ve gone for a while, how can there are a lot things has happened?¡±

    She should see it online.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Dou Weir is silent for a while and shifts the topic of their conversation. ¡°What about my nephews? Are they turning fat now?¡±

    Last time she returned to Jing City, she had not enough time. She hasn¡¯te to visit them, she just looks at the through video call.

    ¡°Em, they are getting round a bit.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at the babies.

    ¡°When will you return to Jing city?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks. ¡°Come back the ss will start soon.¡±

    ¡°Thest year will not be that tight in schedule. I¡¯ve contacted our homeroom teacher. I asked for a half month off. Thepetition will end in the middle of September.¡± Dou Weir is so excited for thepetition. ¡°Xin Xin, this time I¡¯ll win, then I can achieve my dream soon.¡±

    ¡°What kind of dream? Enter MDC to be top model? Or walking for Victoria¡¯s secret?¡± Ye Qing Xin teases her.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. This time the champion will walk on Victoria¡¯s secret, it¡¯s great right?¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°The Victoria¡¯s secret show in Shanghai.¡±

    ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first, I¡¯ve things to do now. Bye Bye.¡±

    She hangs up and Ye Qing Xin just puts down her phone down. She opens the ss door to the balcony. When she is about toe out, she just remembers that she cannot go out because of the wind. Shees inside and just closes the door. She goes downstair.

    The time she is on the stair, she could hear Old Madame Yan¡¯s angry voice: ¡°Looking at she stayed by my side and grew up? When she asked someone to kidnap Xiao Guo, did she think that she grew up by my side? Why should she kidnap Xiao Guo? How can you not know about it? For Xiao Guo¡¯s disappearance, the most worried one was Xin Xin. That time Xin Xin hadn¡¯t reached time for giving birth. There were three babies inside her, how about if something bad happened that time......¡±

    ¡°How can she not think about my kindness and feeling toward her for those years, how can she be so ruthless and want to harm my own granddaughter. Let me be clear to you gu Xing De, starting now our Yan family has nothing to do with your Gu family. We are unrted. Don¡¯t call me Ma, I cannot bear it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Ma..... Qiao Qiao knows that she is wrong. She has regretted it, for realy.¡± Gu Xing De is so helpless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Ma anymore!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Gu Xing De is turning silent for a while. ¡°Old Madame Yan, I beg you. I just have one child, Qiao Qiao. Wei Juan is inside the prison. If Qiao Qiao is inside too, I cannot live anymore.¡±

    ¡°Whether you can live or not, it¡¯s unrted to me. Xin Xin will wake up soon from her afternoon nap. Go home, don¡¯t kneel in front of me again. In the future, don¡¯te over again. We, Yan family, has no rtionship with you. Tomorrow I¡¯ll publish it out, I publish out that we have cut off the tie!¡±

    Then it¡¯s a great silent.

    Ye Qing Xin goes upstair silent and stands on the railing gate in the second floor.

    After a while, Auntie Zhang sends off the guest.

    Ye Qing Xin just goes downstair, Old Madame Yan is leaning on the sofa tiredly. The time she hears footsteps, she looks over and tries to smile. ¡°Xin Xin, you are awake?¡±

    ¡°Wai Po.¡± Ye Qing Xines over.

    Old Madame Yan hols her hand. ¡°Wai Po, we¡¯ll never let you be wronged. A bad person should be punished.

    ¡°Wai Po, I already feel so lucky for your protection.¡±

    After Gu Xing De, there¡¯re several other peopleing over.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s biological Nai Nai, who is also Old Madame Yan¡¯s biological sisters, and Old Madame Yan¡¯s older brother¡¯s sons.

    Those people are Ye Qing Xin¡¯s senior. She greets all of them and let them sit on the sofa.

    Auntie Zhang prepares the tea and cuts the fruit. She serves it all to them.

    It¡¯s obvious why all of theme over to Nan Shan mansion. Old Madame Yan¡¯s older sister wants to talk about Gu Qiao.

    ¡°Qiao Qiao is always an obedient and good one. I remember when she was little, our family has swallows with nest. Sometimes the swallow will fall down. She would cry for them. That kind of child, how can she wants to bad things.¡±

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s smile disappears.

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles.

    ¡°Shu Zhen, that year I let Qiao Qiao and Xing De to Yan family. I was unwilling but I just smiled and let them go. I felt sorry for you. That time you were so heartbroken to lose your own daughter and granddaughter. I am your older sister, how can I not help you. Who else will help you then? Also, our family is nothingpared to yours. Xing De be your god-son, it¡¯s his good luck. I don¡¯t want to stop him.¡±

    ¡°Every mother always hopes that the kid will live happily, but never expect that this day will happen. If I can predict, I¡¯ll never let them leave home, leave my side.¡±

    ¡°Su Zhen, what the news said about Qiao Qiao¡¯s act of forcing and embezzlement, I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ll never believe it. How can my obedient and smart granddaughter do that thing? People online also said that Qiao Qiao drugged you, also asked someone to kidnap Xin Xin¡¯s Di Di. Do you believe it? How can you trust that thing?¡±

    ¡°If you trust it, okay, let Qiao Qiao out, I¡¯ll take her home. Starting today she will have no rtion with your Yan family, okay?¡±

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s sister is crying. ¡°Su Zhen ah, I gave my granddaughter in good situation, how can you make her like this? Return my Qiao Qiao back to me.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes a tissue for her.

    ¡°Er Gu (old Madame Yan), Da Gu said is reasonable. We saw Qiao Qiao grew up. We know clearly what kind of person she is. How can you just listen from one side and just wrong a good person.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, Er Gu. Qiao Qiao will not those malicious things.¡±

    Old Madame Yan turns silent. She looks at everyone and says: ¡°Whether she did or not, my words cannot be counted. This matter has been investigated by the police. Whether she is wronged or not, let¡¯s wait till the result is out.¡±

    ¡°Er Gu.......¡±

    ¡°Su Zhen, are you leaving no way out for Qiao Qiao! She has been filial to you, how can you not remember her good?¡±

    ¡°Jie, you said that Qiao Qiao will not do those things right?¡± Old Madame Yan is expressionless. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time, how can you not believe her?¡±

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s sister says: ¡°of course I believe Qiao Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Since you believe her, then don¡¯t say anything else to me.¡± Old Madame Yan says and looks around. She exins: ¡°Since you believe her, then why should you be here? She doesn¡¯t make any mistake, what else should you say? The police will not throw the me at her. The time it¡¯s all clear, the police will clear up her name. That time I¡¯ll personallye to apologize to her. Jing Yan will also publish their apology.¡±

    ¡°If the police investigation shows that she is wrong, then Yan family will invite the bestwyer to let the court gives her major punishment ording to thew. She has heart to harm my granddaughter, she should expect this.¡±

 Chapter 335

    Atst they part on bad terms, Old Madame Yan¡¯s older sister leaves with Old Madame Yan¡¯s older brother¡¯s sons with anger.

    After several of them are gone, Old Madame Yan is sitting down on the sofa and turns silence for a long time. She is holding a cup of tea, her hand keeps on trembling just like her heart.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down beside her and holds her hand.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s betrayal is more hurtful than Song Yu Ning¡¯s betrayal.

    After a moment, Old Madame Jing and Old Madame Sheng are getting up from their afternoon nap. They notice an constrain atmosphere around the living room. They look at each other. Auntie Zhang exins: ¡°A while ago, Gu Qiao¡¯s father and her grandmother came over.¡±

    They know that those people areing to plead for mercy for Gu Qiao.

    This time Ye Qing Guo also wakes up from his afternoon nap. For a period of time, he stays at Nan Shan mansion. He is recovering very well. It¡¯s just he always feels itchy. He keeps on scratching and runs toward Ye Qing Xin. He keeps on yelling. ¡°Jie Jie, it¡¯s too itchy!¡±

    His appearance breaks the silence in the living room.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out his hand from inside. ¡°Xiao Guo, listen to me, don¡¯t scratch it anymore. In several days, you¡¯ll get better. Endure it.¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s too itchy.¡± Ye Qing Guo cannot control it.

    Ye Qing Xin knows about this. She turns on the television and ys Ultraman movie.

    Very quickly Ye Qing Guo¡¯s attention is shifted.

    Old Madame Yan, Old Madame Jing, and Old Madame Sheng go upstair to the babies room to see the three babies. Ye Qing Xin persuades Ye Qing Guo, she goes upstair to see the babies too. The three old Madams are cleaning up the babies¡¯ bottom.

    ¡°Oh right Xin Xin, you haven¡¯t chose the formal name for the babies, have you have a thought about it?¡± Old Madame Sheng remembers about it.

    In the past she discussed with Old Madame Yan and Old Madame Jing about giving each of the family name to each children so Yan family will have one heir and Sheng family will have one heir. But Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°No, Jing family great grandsons should bear Jing family name.¡± Old Madame Jing responded that time.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± Ye Qing Xin says honestly. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen the nickname, let Bo Yuan chooses the formal name.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Yan are a bit regretful but they don¡¯t me her.

    It is almost five o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin answers a call from Jing Bo Yuan that tonight he will have a business meeting dinner so he wille home a bitter.

    Ye Qing Xin is breastfeeding one of the baby, she doesn¡¯t anything much. The call ends and there¡¯s another call.

    It¡¯s a call from the host of thepetition that she joined, he asks her toe over to see the ready-made clothes that has been manufacturedpletely for September fashion show.

    Ye Qing Xin thanks him and gives the time to meet up. Then she hangs up.

    She still has several days to go forplete her month of confinement, that day the three little guys will turn a months old. She decides to go there on September 3rd.

    Her individual fashion show is schedule on September 25th, in Paris School of fine arts area 6.

    Her individual fashion show is very close to B university hundred years anniversary, which is on September 28 th. That time Ye Qing Xin should be still there.

    It¡¯s too far away, she cannot bring her own kids. She lowers her head and looks Mu Mu, who is in her embrace. Mu Mu is looking at her with his big ck eyes, while swallowing his saliva too.

    She thinks she should start to save some milk for her little guys.

    At night ten o¡¯clock.

    Jing Bo Yuanes out from Shu Guang Qing Cheng, Luo Feng helps to open the door for him.

    On the way home in the car, Luo Feng drives the car and says: ¡°Gu Qiao¡¯swyer today hands over the registration for her release from custody while the investigation is still going on. He wants to help her to be out for a while.

    He says it then raises his head to look at the rear-viewed mirror. He tries to see Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°But we have given a warning to them so they give an excuse to stop it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan closes his eyes and says nothing.

    ¡°Today Gu Xing De and Old Madame Gue over to the mansion. They left with bad face. They should not be able to persuade Old Madame Yan.

    It¡¯s not that Luo Feng is paying attention to Gu family, Luo Feng is not Jing City people. Last year, his younger cousin came to Jing City, he asked for his help to find job. Luo Feng just ces him as the security guards of Nan Shan Mansion.

    That cousin of him is clever and quick-witted, several times he notices Lou Feng drives the car. He quickly knows that Luo Feng¡¯s boss is living at Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    ¡°Old Madame was confused before, she shouldn¡¯t be confused anymore.¡±

    A deep man voices says it. Luo Feng nods and replies: ¡°Gu Xing De will not stop now. In the future I¡¯m afraid he will keeping over to look for Old Madame Yan. In the future if hees again, we will not give him a chance to call, it¡¯s better to stop him so he will not disturb Tai Tai.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing.

    He doesn¡¯t refuse and just agrees silently.

    Luo Feng has been by his side for so many years, so he knows his boss quite well.

    After twenty minutes, the car stops in front of the Nan Shan mansion number 8. Luo Feng watches till Jing Bo Yuan gets inside and just leaves.

    He passes the security guard area and a young male with a bright smilees over to greet him.

    ¡°Biao Ge.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going home yet?¡± Luo Feng follows him inside the security guard room.

    ¡°One of my colleague is sick so I help him out.¡± He takes a chair and let Luo Feng sits down. ¡°It¡¯ste too, you just send your boss home? Your boss is shoudl be busy.¡±

    ¡°If he is not busy, how can he live in this luxurious mansion? How can thepany be listed on stock market?¡±

    The cousin serves him a cup of tea. Lou Feng drinks it.

    ¡°Biao Ge is right. I heard that this year Bo Wei group has earned a lot of money again. Your boss takes five percent of the profits to share with all the employees. A person can earn several ten thousand right?¡±

    Luo Feng smiles. ¡°You have a great source of news.¡±

    Luo Feng thinks that the time for exchanging conventional greetings is enough, he says. ¡°Our Chief Jing¡¯s Tai Tai just gave birth to the kids. She needs to time to recover but recently a lot of things have happened. It makes our Tai Tai feels unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Biao Ge means those who came this afternoon to Nan Shan Mansion had disturbed Jing Tai Tai?¡± Luo Feng¡¯s younger cousin is indeed very smart and immediately responds. ¡°In the future, if theye, I¡¯ll just stop them in front.¡±

    Luo Feng smiles and looks at his own cousin. He stands up and pats his shoulder. He says: ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯ll go home first. Work well.¡±

    Beginning of the Autumn, though in the morning and afternoon it¡¯s not really hot, but in the early evening it¡¯s very cold.

    Jing Bo Yuanes inside the house and notices that Ye Qing Xin is sitting down on the sofa. Her top two buttons are undone. She is using a breast pump now. On the coffee table there are two baby¡¯s bottle. One is full and one is empty.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is concentrating, his voice surprises her. She turns her head to look at him. She blushes and says: ¡°I¡¯m saving the milk.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down beside her and strokes her head. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself too much.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin raises up her head to look at his gentle gaze: ¡°No, next month I¡¯ll go to Paris. Maybe I¡¯ll stay there for few days. I should leave enough milk for them.¡±

    She smiles: ¡°It¡¯s a bit painful in the beginning but now it¡¯s not.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything, he goes to the babies¡¯ room to look at the kids then goes to the bathroom to get ready for bed.

    When hees out, Ye Qing Xin has sessfully filled in the three bottles. She seals it and writes on the date. Then she wants to go downstair to put it inside the refrigerator.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes it from her. ¡°Go sleep first, I¡¯ll put it downstair.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Zhang makes a space in the top freezer.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods.

    The breast milk can only be stored for 3-5 days, putting in the freezer can make itst longer around three months.

    Jing Bo Yuan puts the three bottles inside the freezer. When he turns his body, he notices Old Madame Yan is standing in front of the kitchen.

    ¡°Wai Po.¡± He speaks up.

    ¡°Is Xin Xin asleep?¡± Old Madame Yan asks.

    ¡°When I went downstair, she hasn¡¯t. Is there anything Wai Po want to talk to me?¡±

    ¡°I and Xiao Ge (Old Mister Yan) are old.¡± Old Madame Yan speaks up, the time she was young she used to call Old Mister Yan as Xiao Ge. When she is old, she calls him as Old Mister Yan. It¡¯s been a long time.

    ¡°I just had a dream before. I dreamt that I and Xiao Ge will meet Tong Tong soon. We did what we used to do. We sat down on our housewn, drank tea, and chatted. There¡¯s even Tong Tong¡¯s dog, that she used to pet......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pours a warm water for Old Madame Yan.

    Old Madame Yan says: ¡°Actually recently I keep on dreaming about this. In the past after Tong Tong¡¯s ident, no matter how much I miss her, I never dreamt about her. But after I am sick, I keep on dreaming about it. It¡¯s getting frequent. It¡¯s like a signal.¡±

    ¡°You are overthinking this.¡± Jing Bo Yuan pours a ss of warm water for himself and he drinks it.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s okay. For some things, it¡¯s better to make a n beforehand.¡± Old Madame Yan holds the ss. ¡°I and Xiao Ge has discussed that now Xin Xin is still young. To just shove her to that high position, it¡¯ll be hard for her to face that old foxy men. So we just think to let Bo Wei to take control of Jing Yan group. When Xin Xin is capable, you can hand over Jing Yan to her.¡±

    Old Madame Yan looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are the one that I also watched to grow up. Wai Po understands your behavior. You¡¯ll not forget what is right at the sight of profit. These period of time I can see that you are sincere toward xin Xin.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s capability and means in the business world. Old Mister Yan and Old Madame Yan see it all. It¡¯s rational to hand over Jing Yan to him.

    Ye Qing Xin is just twenty one years old woman, no matter it¡¯s about age or capability. She is notpatible yet to control arge- scalepany. She still needs experience for several years.

    ¡°Before Xin Xin has capability, I¡¯ll help her to handle Jing Yan.¡± Jing Bo Yuan gives an answer.

    Old Madame Yan returns to her room. The door is just closed and suddenly her body bends. She covers her chest and her face turns pale.

    ¡°Old Madame Yan!¡± Wang Li Ta is shocked and responds quickly by taking out Old Madame Yan¡¯s medicine. She takes out several tablets and takes a ss of water. Old Madame Yan takes the medicine.

    ¡°Are you okay now?¡± Wang Li Ta holds Old Madame Yan and takes her to the bed.

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s hands keep on trembling, she cannot control it.

    The time she feels a bit better, her whole body is full of sweat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Old Madame Yan¡¯s sound is weak.

    ¡°Old Madame Yan, it¡¯s better for you to go to the hospital to check...¡± Old Madame Yan cuts her off: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°But......¡± Wang Li Ta wants to persuade her again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xin Xin about this, I don¡¯t want her to be sad.¡± Old Madame Yan closes her eyes, ¡°At thest time, I want to see her be happy.¡±

    Recently Old Madame Yan¡¯s illness has turned worse, the dose of the medicine has been doubled. She has taken too much, her kidney has a slight problem. For hiding this from her granddaughter, she doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital.

    Perhaps she understands about her own health, it¡¯s useless even though she is going to the hospital.

    Wang Li Ta heaves a sigh and turns off the light. It¡¯s sooner orter.

    Wang Li Ta thinks though she doesn¡¯t want to tell her own granddaughter, shouldn¡¯t she just tell grandson-inw?

    Jing Bo Yuan returns to the room, he opens the door and sees that Ye Qing Xin is leaning on the head of the bed. The lower hem of her nightie is lifted up, she is caressing her own belly.

    Though her weight has lowered down, she even looks even skinnier before she was pregnant. But she feels her belly is a bit sluggish, it¡¯s not looking.

    She feels somewhat sad.

    Hearing the door is opened, she hurriedly tidies up her clothes and smiles at him. ¡°What is taking you so long?¡±

    ¡°I chatted with Wai Po for a while.¡± Jing Bo Yuan closes the door and passes her a ss of water with honey to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Drink a bit and sleep.¡±

    These two days she has problem with her digestive system, the doctor advised her to drink that.

    ¡°I forgot about that.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and takes it. She drinks it and puts it down. ¡°Today Gu Xing De and Gu family¡¯s Nai Nai came over, you know about it right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny, he turns off the light and pulls her to his embrace.

    In the dark, Ye Qing Xin can smell his scent. ¡°I somehow feel that Gu Xing De is different from Gu Qiao and Huang Wei Juan.¡±

    ¡°Also Gu family¡¯s Nai Nai was crying so heartbrokenly.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hair. ¡°Are you turning soft-hearted?¡±

    ¡°No, I just feel that before doing anything, we should think about those beside us. Gu Qiao did a lot of things and harms herself to get in the prison, but at the same time she also harms her own father to beg in petty and low manner. She harms Nai Nai to be so sad...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to say something else but her words seems to stop, ¡°Bo Yuan....:

    She is gasping for breath.

    That man kisses her hairline, ear, and her neck. His hot breath sprays on her skin.

    ¡°I checked online that we need at least six week before we can....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face. Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and kisses her lips again.

    She just realizes that thest time they did it, it¡¯s on 1st of June, his birthday. It¡¯s three months ago.

    4

 Chapter 336

    Ye Qing Xin is in daze for a while when they are kissing.

    Because of her health, Jing Bo Yuan atst uses his own hand to solve this matter. Ye Qing Xin kisses his skin to help him.

    After the matter ends, Ye Qing Xin turns on the light and takes a wet towel to help him tidy up.

    Three months of hibernation, the amount is so surprising.

    Jing Bo Yuan lowers his head down and watches his young wife¡¯s white hand busy tidying him up. He strokes her hair.

    They sleep around 11:00 p.m.

    The next day.

    The news about

    [Conscienceless: The rumor of Gu Qiao ns to harm her god-grandmother is confirmed]

    The news is written in the interview format. The one that is interviewed is Jing Yan¡¯s director, Old Mister Yan. He express his hurt feeling and disappointment toward Gu Qiao¡¯s action. He states that he will not tolerate her mistake within thepany, moreover within his family.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s scandal keeps on heating up till four to five days, there¡¯s no sign that it¡¯ll be forgotten soon. EspeciallyYe Qing Guo¡¯s fans, they keep on talking about Gu Qiao. Some of them use Gu Qiao¡¯s photo and photoshops in various mean ways.

    Gu Qiao¡¯s family members tries to find connections to delete those photos, but it¡¯s useless as Ye Qing Guo¡¯s fans too much. They can erase it in a day, but the next day the same or even new photos will appear.

    Gu family also tries to post online some words to protect Gu Qiao, but in no time it¡¯ll be attacked.

    Gu Xing De and Gu family has been stopped in front of the Nan Shan mansion gate for three to five days. They try to go to Jing Yan group or Jing family residence, but they cannot meet Old Mister Yan. Their calls are unanswered too.

    In three days, three babies will turn a month old. The night before the babies turn a month old, Old Madame Yan gets a call from an unknown numbers.

    She answers, it¡¯s a call from a local police station in the west of the city. Gu Qiao wants to talk to her.

    Old Madame Yan just turns silent for a while and she agrees.

    Gu Qiao speaks up quickly. ¡°Nai Nai, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m wrong....¡±

    After days, she knows now that it¡¯s useless to refute her doings. The police has investigated and gotten the evidences, witness. Her words mean nothing, it cannot save her from this.

    Yesterday Old Madame Gu visited her and gave her an idea. She should admit her wrong doings and beg for Old Madame Yan¡¯s forgiveness. Old Madame Yan is someone that values feeling. Gu Qiao grew beside her, Old Madame Yan will not just let her in despair situation.

    Gu Xing De bribes the police to give Gu Qiao a chance to call Old Madame Yan.

    Hearing Gu Qiao¡¯s sad voice, indeed Old Madame Yan feels sad.

    ¡°I was so jealous that I became so muddle-headed. I was jealous of Xin Xin. She could get the man that I longed and loved. Jing Bo Yuan treats her well though that time everyone thought she couldn¡¯t give birth. Jing Bo Yuan still wants to marry her that time. I was so jealous that I thought it¡¯s okay that I don¡¯t get him. But I still have a great family, I am still the heir of Jing Yan.¡±

    ¡°I put all my efforts to make Jing Yan grow. I want to be the sessor of Jing Yan. I want to stand in the high position that Jing Bo Yuan will know what¡¯s good about me, that he will realize that I am the woman that is suitable for him. But... Nai Nai, it¡¯s all just a dream. It¡¯s gone. Because of Ye Qing Xin, why? Why for everything that I want, atst it changes to be hers? How can it be so unfair, Nai Nai, is it fair for me?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what everyone says about me? They said that I am just ¡®a chicken that grows up in phoenix den¡¯, I just pretend to be graceful and great but all along I am just nothing. The true phoenix is back, I even cannot be anything.¡±

    ¡°Everyone isughing at me, Nai Nai. Those contractor also treated me badly. I looked for them to sign the contract but they just looked down on me. If I didn¡¯t give him anything good, how can they mind me. I let those two women to sleep with them because I had no other ways. I shifted those money, it¡¯s all for the business gathering. I didn¡¯t spend it all, I didn¡¯t take it for myself. Really, I never spend it for myself.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, you also kno how did I lose my leg right? It¡¯s also because of Ye Qing Xin. I hate her, if there¡¯s no her, my ma will not ask someone to kidnap her. If my Ma didn¡¯t find someone to kidnap her, I wouldn¡¯t be bumped into that kidnapper, I wouldn¡¯t turn this way!¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, because of her, I lose a lot of things. Is it fair to me?¡±

    ¡°So you asked Yu Ning to drug me? You nned to let someone to kidnap Xiao Guo?¡± Old Madame Yan realizes for the first time. The woman that she thought was educated, turns out her heart is too twisted.

    ¡°A Yuan doesn¡¯t like you, is it Xin Xin¡¯s mistake? Though there¡¯s no Ye QIng Xin, there will be Song Qing Xin, Li QIng Xin, Wang Qing Xin, it¡¯ll never be you Gu Qiao? Xin Xin snatched away your position as sessor? If Xin Xin wasn¡¯t missing when she was little, I will not admit your Pa as my godson, you will not be rted to Jing Yan. You can enjoy several ten years of wealth and position. In the end, those be the reasons you harm my granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°You clearly know that you¡¯ve lost your leg because of the result of your Ma¡¯s doing. That is karma. Your Ma reap what she has sown. You should go and hate your Ma. You don¡¯t hate your Ma, but you just hate Xin Xin. How can you be so unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°You are a really good Yan family god-granddaughter! These years you acted like you are a kind person, but deep down you are a bitter and cruel person. How can you bepared to my Xin Xin. No wonder A Yuan doesn¡¯t like you. If I am A Yuan, I also will not like a woman like you!¡±

    ¡°I know I know, Nai Nai. Now I know that I am wrong. really. I call you to say that I wan to apologize to you. I am wrong. I am too narrow-minded. I am to evil. I am too greedy, I shouldn¡¯t long for those things that not belong to me. Nai Nai, I know that I am wrong. Please forgive me....¡±

    Gu Qiao cries sadly. ¡°Nai Nai, do you still remember the first time we met? That day you gave me a candy that I¡¯d never seen before. You opened it personally for me. You asked me whether it¡¯s nice or not. That time you looked at me like my own grandmother looked at me. That time I thought this person is a good person, a good one like Nai Nai.¡±

    ¡°You let me call you Nai Nai, I didn¡¯t hesitate and just called you. You were very happy andughed till the tears fell down. For making you happy I kept on calling you Nai Nai. You hugged me and let me be your god-granddaughter. You said that you¡¯ll give the best for me.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, do you forget that? That time you loved me so much, right? I am wrong, please forgive me once. Please Nai Nai, I already lose my leg, looking at this, please help me. Please help me...¡±

    Then suddenly. ¡°Time is up!¡±

    ¡°I still have things to talk. Please give me one minute. I beg you just one minute.¡±

    ¡°Please cooperate with us.¡±

    The call ends. Gu Qiao saysstly: ¡°Nai Nai, please help me. I beg you.¡¯

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s heart cannot turn cal.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that Gu Qiao¡¯s bad intention starts from Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s matter.

    Not long after Gu Qiao¡¯s call, Gu Xing De and Old Madame Gu want to go to Nan Shan Mansion. But they still stop in front of the gate.

    Gu Xing De takes out an envelope and silently puts it on the leader of security¡¯s hand. He says: ¡°Everyone is in difficult situation. Please call the number 8. If they are willing to see us, just let us inside. If they don¡¯t, we will not make things hard for you? Please help us.¡±

    Today Luo Feng¡¯s cousin is off. The envelope is thick, so several security guards just look at each other, they agree on this.

    ¡°Okay, looking at how hard it is for you to keep oning. But let¡¯s make it clear. We just help you guys to call. If they don¡¯t want to meet you guys, you guys should go.¡±

    Gu Xing De says: ¡°of course, of course, thank you.¡±

    The call is answered by Auntie Chi.

    She asks whether Old Madame Yan wants to meet them, Old Madame Yan shakes her head.

    Getting the rejection, the security guard says: ¡°They don¡¯t want to meet you guys, go home.¡±

    Old Madame Gu is unhappy. They have given a quite big sum of money to them.

    Gu Xing De holds Old Madame Gu and smiles. ¡°Sorry to trouble you guys.¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Old Madame Gu says unhappily when they are on the car. Her Mei Mei (Younger sister) is quite ruthless. Though Qiao Qiao is wrong, but she is a kid. How can she not do something wrong?

    Gu Xing De gets on the car, he also cannot think of a way.

    Without Yan family¡¯s support, he is nothing. These period of time, he has been looking for connections. But those people keep on avoiding him, they clearly areughing at him.

    The car starts to move.

    Old Madame Gu suddenly speaks up: ¡°Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s triplets will turn a month old tomorrow right?¡±

    Gu Xing De looks at the date on his watch. Today is 1st of September.

    He remembers the triplets are born in the second of August.

    ¡°Yes.¡± He answers.

    ¡°Do you know where they will hold the party?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not clear, why are you asking this?¡± Gu Xing De looks at his mother.

    Old Madame Gu has a better health condition than Old Madame Yan. She has a smooth life.

    ¡°I remember that you told me, that in Sheng family there¡¯s someone that hates Ye Qing Xin right? The day of celebrating Ye Qing Xin¡¯s return, someone tried to make things hard for her, and that asion turned into a joke.¡±

    Gu Xing De told that story.

    ¡°Sheng Wen Qiong hates Ye Qing Xin.¡± Gu Xing De says. He frowns and feels something is wrong. ¡°Ma, what do you want to do?¡±

    Old Madame Gu says: ¡°We cannot beg Shu Zhen, I think we can get another way to help Qiao Qiao out.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds the party for celebrating the triplets¡¯ one month old celebration in Bo Wei¡¯s group five-star hotel. He doesn¡¯t invite too many people. Just several families and close friends around fifty tables.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Jing Zong are outside to greet the guests. Ye Qing Xin and three Old Madame are taking care of the babies. Wang Yi, Sun Yi, Li Yi are also there to make sure every babies are well-taken care of.

    The triplets are growing well. They are even more handsome than before. Every one of them are fed well till they are white and chubby. Three of them areying down on their stroller. Their eyes are open big and round. Everyone that looks at them, likes them so much.

    The triplets are not scared of stranger, they don¡¯t cry when they are carried by other old Madames. Everyone wants to have a turn to carry and hold them. Old Madame Cheng carries a baby. ¡°Look at this guy, he is so handsome. Ke Yin, your Xin Xin is really great. She feeds them well, they are all breast-fed right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Xin Xin has enough milk for them.¡±

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Old Madame Cheng praises.

    ¡°You should mind your Xiao Yu. Our Fen Fen is so depressed for him. You should persuade him to hurry up and get married, to make Fen Fen loses hope on him.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen is sick, she has no spirit to live. She doesn¡¯t have appetite so she has turned so skinny now. Old Madame Jing is worried for her.

    ¡°I also want to, but Xiao Yu recently doesn¡¯t want to go to blind-date. I almost take a knife to cut my neck, but he still insists to not want to go. I¡¯m too angry!¡±

    ¡°Have a good chat with him to know what is the reason.¡±

    ¡°I did it, but that brat didn¡¯t say anything, he kept on smoking.¡± Old Madame Cheng. ¡°He is too weird. In the past, he would just go but now he doesn¡¯t want.¡±

 Chapter 337

    A lot of peoplee inside to see the triplets.

    Song Xian Yu holds Ji Nian Yu inside. She hears what Old Madame Cheng says. She smiles. ¡°Maybe Da Ge¡¯s heart is already belonged to someone. Nai Nai, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°I am not too sure too.¡± Ji Nian Yu¡¯s eyes are full of tear, she pouts sadly. Song Xian Yu takes out a tissue to wipe her tears. She answers: ¡°These period of time I met Da Ge. I noticed that his habit of smoking has turned worse like he has something on his mind. His work is okay, his family is in good situation. It should be about rtionship.¡±

    ¡°I guess maybe he has trouble in that side.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll find time to chat with him.¡±

    JIng Suo Suoes over early today, she stays there to help taking care of three babies. Hearing Song Xian Yu¡¯s words makes her smile disappears.

    She came back from Mongolia after hearing that Jing Fen Fen is sick. She just rushed home. She thought that Jing Fen Fen would be hospitalized and Cheng Ru Yu would stay by her side to take care of her. But the time she is home, she just knows that Cheng Ru Yu is the reason Jing Fen Fen turns sick.

    She doesn¡¯t know what happened between them, but she realizes that night Cheng Ru Yu wasn¡¯t confessing to Jing Fen Fen.

    These period of days, Jing Fen Fen turns skinnier than ever. Yet Cheng Ru Yu neveres over to visit her even for once. He should want to let Jing Fen Fen¡¯s feeling gonepletely.

    Jing Suo Suo feels sorry for Jing Fen Fen, but at the same time she is happy too.

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t like JIng Fen Fen, she ns till Jing Fen Fen is getting better, she will show her feeling toward Cheng Ru Yu.

    But what about if Cheng Ru Yu has a girlfriend the time Jing Fen Fen is better?

    ¡°Si Biao Sao (Song Xian Yu)m, you mean that Cheng Da Ge has someone that he likes? Who is it?¡± Jing Suo Suo cannot help but to ask directly.

    Song Xian Yu shakes hr head. ¡°I just make a guess, I never see any woman that Cheng Da Ge rally likes beside him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is holding Nian Nian and she is sitting on the sofa. She watches Jing Suo Suo¡¯s disappointed expression. She pats Jing Suo Suo¡¯s shoulder. Jing Suo Suo smiles at her.

    ¡°Why Nian Nian is crying?¡± Ye Qing Xin tries to shift the topic of conversation.

    ¡°Before she saw Bo Yuan, she made fuss and wanted him to hold her. He is greeting the guest, how can I let him carry Nian Nian. Nian Nia is angry.¡± Song Xian Yu says and persuades Ji Nian Yu, ¡°Jing Shu Shu is busy, let¡¯s wait till Jing Shu Shu not buys okay? Then we will ask Jing Shu Shu to hold our Nian Nian okay?¡±

    Ji Nian Yu pouts, her long eyshes are wet. She says with her baby voice: ¡°Ge..... Ge...... hold..... hold..¡±

    ¡°He is Shu Shu, not Ge Ge.¡± Song Xian Yu corrects her.

    Ye Qing Xinughs. She doesn¡¯t expect that in little kid¡¯s eyes, Jing Bo Yuan is still that young.

    There¡¯re lots of people inside the resting room, it¡¯s so noisy. Suddenly everything turns quiet and everyone looks at the door.

    Sheng Wen Qiong isn¡¯t in a good term with Ye Qing Xin, everyone knows about that. The time Sheng Wen Qiong enters the room, everyone is looking at her. She notices that everyone¡¯s eyes are on her, she is unhappy about this. ¡°What is it? I cannot visit my own niece¡¯s kids?¡±

    Everyone is embarrassed and shifts their eyes. Someone says: ¡°You as her aunt looking at your own niece¡¯s sons, how can youe over with empty hands?¡±

    ¡°Who said that I am empty-hand?¡± Sheng Wen Qiong smiles. She takes out three red envelope and passes to Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Thank you Gu Gu.¡± Ye Qing Xin holds Nian Nian andes over to thank her.

    Sheng Wen Qiong smiles and looks at the chubby tender face of Nian Nian. ¡°He is so cute, can I hold him?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°you are their Gu Lao Lao (Term of address opf one¡¯s mother¡¯s paternal aunt), of course you can hold him.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong has two kids so she is experienced one. She holds Nian Nian and makes himughs.

    Old Madame Sheng watches this, she feels happy.

    Because Yu Qing You, Sheng Wen Qiong hates Ye Qing Xin. Afterwards they find out that Ye Qing Xin is Sheng Wen Jun¡¯s daughter, so it keeps on conflicted.

    As elderly, she hopes that everyone can be in harmonious rtionship.

    ¡°Xin Xin ah, it¡¯s too hot outside. Your Gu Gu just came from outside. Give her a ss of cold juice.¡± Old Madame Sheng says. Ye Qing Xin takes a ss of grape juice from the table and passes it to Sheng wen Qiong.

    Sheng Wen Qiong looks at her and smiles. She thanks her.

    Ye Qing Xin extends her hand to take Nian Nian. ¡°Let me hold him. Gu Gu, go over and sit down.¡±

    After a while, Wen Ren Xi, He Shu E, and Ji Yies over.

    The party starts at 12 a.m.

    The little guys are sleeping, the three maids are staying in the resting room to take care of them.

    There are forty five table there, it¡¯s all filled in. Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin propose a toast to every guests. Because Ye Qing Xin is breastfeeding, she cannot drink alcohol, she only drink water.

    Because of the little guys are sleeping, Jing Bo Yuan also prepares the food for Wang Yi, Li Yi, Sun Yi. The time three of them are eating. Nian Nian suddenly cries. Wang Yi quickly puts down her chopsticks and holds Nian Nian. She checks on his bottom. It¡¯s all dry, he also had milk before sleep.

    ¡°Is it because he misses Mama?¡± Sometimes little kids can cry for no reason, just for Mama¡¯s hold.

    The time they are talking, the door of the resting room is opened. Sheng Wen Qionges over, she looks sorry. ¡°Ahyoo, my darling, why are you crying so sad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible he just wants Mama to hold him. He just had his milk before.¡± Li Yi and Sun Yi put down their chopsticks and stand up.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take him to his Ma?¡± Sheng Wen Qiong wipes the little guy¡¯s tear and says: ¡°Gu Lao Lao takes you to find Mama okay?¡±

    ¡°This....¡± Wang Yi is somewhat hesitant. ¡°Now Tai Tai and Xian Sheng are proposing toast, there¡¯s no time to hold the kids. If not I¡¯ll calm him down and wait till they are done?¡±

    ¡°What is so important about toasting, kids are more important.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong says. ¡°You guys just eat. I will take Nian Nian to Xin Xin, Xin Xin will not me you guys.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong takes Nian Nian out and closes the door.

    Wang Yi is somewhat confused, she looks at the door.

    ¡°Sit down, Da Shao Ye is held by his own Gu Lao Lao. Tai Tai will not me you.¡± Sun Yi sits down and continues to eat. ¡°These food really great. Ay, hurry up sit down.¡±

    Wang Yi just stands there quietly for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s better for me to look, I am not rxed about this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan has finished toasting everyone, Ye Qing Xin feels her lip is a bit numb.

    She just sits down again, Wang Yi runs over to her. ¡°Tai Tai, where is Da Shao Ye?¡± She looks around, there¡¯s no Nian Nian.

    She also hasn¡¯t found Sheng Wen Qiong.

    She feels worried.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Nian Nian in the resting room?¡± Ye Qing Xin frowns, she realizes that something happens. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Before Da Shao Ye was crying, his Gu Lao Lao came over in time. She said that she wanted to take him to you. She came out first from the resting room, then I followed. They are not here.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Wen Qiong took Nian Nian?¡± Old Madame Jing stands up and calls Old Madame Sheng. ¡°Where is your Sheng Wen Qiong? Why did she take Nian Nian?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng immediately tells Yu Geng Xin to call Sheng Wen Qiong, she is worried.

    ¡°This child, what does she want!¡± Old Madame Sheng is so furious. She doesn¡¯t think that Sheng Wen Qiong is ying and joking.

    Jing Bo Yuan has arranged someone to go to check on the CCTV.

    The CCTV hasn¡¯t came out yet, Nian Nian has returned. He Shu E holds him. He Shu E¡¯s body is bloodied. She passes Nian Ninan to the waiter and faints.

    Nian Nian was taken away and He Shu E is hurt. Only Jing, Sheng, and Yan family know about this. Jing Zong and Jing Bo Yuan follow He Shu E in the ambnce car. Ye Qing Xin stays to take care of the guests. If they are all leaving, it¡¯ll be too impolite.

    No one knows how can He Shu E is hurt, how can she take Nian Nian back.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know why Sheng Wen Qiong took Nian Nian away, but she guesses it¡¯s not for a good intention. She instructs Wang Yi, Li Yi, and Sun Yi to take a good care of the kids and don¡¯t let anyone take them out.

    Wang Yi is shocked and scared. She holds Nian Nian while her face is so pale.

    Old Madame Sheng¡¯s tears fall down, she holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and apologizes. Ye Qing Xin smiles andforts her: ¡°It¡¯s unrted to you.¡±

    In the afternoon 01:00 p.m. the party ends. Jing Yi, Jing Yan, Ji Yi help Ye Qing Xin to send off the guests. The time all of the guests has left, Ye Qing Xin calls Jing Bo Yuan to ask about He Shu E¡¯s situation. He Shu E¡¯s head is injured, she gets seven stitches.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the three babies to the hospital. Old Madame Jing, Ji Yi, Wen Ren Xi, and three Jing families¡¯ daughter, Jing Yan, and Ji Yi also follow her.

    Old Madame Sheng and Old Mister Sheng return to the Sheng house.

    Inside the VIP sickroom, He Shu Eys down on the bed with her eyes closed. Her head is covered with gauze.

    Jing Zong sits down beside her and looks at everyoneing. He asks them to sit down on the sofa.

    ¡°How can she be hurt?¡± Old Madame Jing asks, everyone is curious about this matter.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at He Shu E¡¯s pale face with thankfulness. If He Shu E wasn¡¯t in time to see Nian Nian, she cannot imagine what will happen to Nian Nian now.

    Remembering Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s hostility toward her makes Ye Qing Xin feels furious.

    She indeed was a bit startled to see her kind action during their meeting, she didn¡¯t expect that she would want to harm her kids.

    ¡°The CCTV in the hotel recorded everything.¡± Jing Zong massages his forehead and says: ¡°Sheng Wen Qiong took Nian Nian and bumped into Xiao E, who wasing out of the restroom. Xiao E chased after her, they were fighting in the parking area. Sheng Wen Qiong pushed Xiao E, it hurt her head.¡±

    ¡°This is too excessive! Sheng Wen Qiong thinks that Jing family is nothing?¡± Old Madame Jing is so furious.

    Jing Zong and Jing Bo Yuan also look serious.

    The atmosphere turns tense.

    ¡°Previously she kept on attacking Xin Xin, looking at her status as Xin Xin¡¯s Gu Gu. I didn¡¯t bicker with her. I just thought her as a stubborn insensible child. How can now she want to attack the kids, what does she want? What does she want to do by taking Nian Nian away?¡±

    Old Madame Jing says to Jing Zong and Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°This matter cannot be tolerate, okay?¡±

    Jing Zong says: ¡°I know. Whoever dare to harm Xiao E, of course I¡¯ll not her go.¡±

    This time.

    Sheng residence.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is eating fruits while sitting down leisurely on the sofa, she watches the furious Old Madame Shenges over. She smiles and asks: ¡°Why do you look so furious? Who makes you so angry?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng says nothing and just ps her.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is stupefied. Since she was little, no one dares to hit her. This is the first time she being pped.

    ¡°Ma....¡±

    Old Madame Sheng ps her hard that Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s corner of lips bleed.

    Old Mister Sheng and Yu Geng Xin watch it, no one tries to stop Old Madame Sheng.

    The time Sheng Wen Qiong responds, she stands up and just let the te of fruits falls down to the floor. She looks at Old Madame Sheng. ¡°You hit me? Ma, why are you hitting me?¡±

    ¡°For what you did, you want me to remind you about it!¡± Old Madame Sheng continues: ¡°Do you know what did you do? You secretly took Nian Nian away, you really want to offend Jing family? Then Xiao E¡¯s injury, is it your doing?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any evidence that I wanted to take Nian Nian away? I am his Gu Lao Lao, can I take him to y?¡± Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s face turns red. Her eyes are full of hatred.

    ¡°Then why Xiao E returned back to the hall with bloodied body?¡±

    ¡°She chased after me and wanted to snatch Nian Nian away, how can I know whether she has bad intention or not? She was in bad term with Jing Bo Yuan before. What if she wanted to do something bad to Nian Nian? Of course I didn¡¯t give it to her.¡±

    ¡°How can you not understand the situation first, before you hit me! You are too much!¡±

    Old Madame Sheng of course doesn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me with that kind of words. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what do you want to do. Now go with me to the hospital. Apologize to A Yuan and Xin Xin, also to Xiao E. Beg for their forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°I will not go. Why should I apologize!¡± Sheng Wen Qiong yells. ¡°If you want me to apologize, just let me die!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go to apologize, then I just think that I have no daughter anymore. Tomorrow I¡¯ll publish in the newspaper to cut my tie with you. in the future, all Sheng family and assets have no rtionship with you. Also Yu Wei¡¯s share, return it all to me!¡±

    Old Mister Sheng indeed has finished his will but he hasn¡¯t transferred the ownership to Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s name.

    If she is cut off, then those will will not be counted.

    ¡°Ma, you are forcing me to do this!¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong isn¡¯t respecting Old Madame Sheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s you that force me to do this!¡± Old Madame Sheng calms herself down. ¡°You always be hostile toward Xin Xin, I thought it¡¯s only because of Qing You¡¯s matter so I didn¡¯t make fuss with you. But I don¡¯t expect that you can go one step further, you unexpectedly have heart to harm the one-month old baby. I was tolerating you too much.¡±

    ¡°Now I want to make this clear now. Before the sky turns dark, if you don¡¯t go to the hospital and apologize to Xin Xin, A Yuan, and Xiao E. Tomorrow I will publish that we have cut off our ties.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin sits down on the sofa and smokes his cigarette.

    Old Madame Sheng finishes her sentence and holds Old Mister Sheng¡¯s hand to leave home.

    ¡°Ma, you are too much.¡± The living room turns silent. Yu Geng Xin says: ¡°I can understand that you don¡¯t like Xin Xin, but you shouldn¡¯t want to n to harm the kids.¡±

    ¡°I said that I just wanted to hold and y with him.¡±

    ¡°Ma, everyone can clearly see your bad intention. Bo Yuan and Xin Xin are not stupid. Moreover, you hurt Jing Bo Mu (He Shu E). Ma, go apologize. If not, I¡¯m afraid that Jing Bo Bo (Jing Zong) will not let this go easily.¡±

    ¡°Heng, what can Jing Zong toward me.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong sits down, she strokes her head. ¡°She is too over. She doesn¡¯t see me as her own daughter. She never treats her son that way.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong licks her lips and picks up her phone.

    She notices that someone is calling her. She goes upstair to answer the call.

    She just answers it after the door of her bedroom is closed.

    ¡°Have you sessfully take the child? Why aren¡¯t youing here?¡± Old Madame Gu says.

    Sheng Wen Qiong looks disdainfully and says: ¡°What kid? I don¡¯t understand what are you saying.¡±

    Old Madame Gu is startled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to help me to kidnap one of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s triplet? Did you fail?¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong says impatiently, ¡°When did I promise you that? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. Don¡¯t call me again.¡±

    Old Madame Gu is so furious, she ms her phone down. ¡°This Sheng Wen Qiong. She got benefit from me and now she just turns her back from me.¡±

    Gu Xing De just stays there and smokes. He is in despair.

    ¡°Just let it go. The kid is too small. If there¡¯s something bad happened to him. Not only Qiao Qiao will be hopeless, all Gu family will be in bad situation.¡±

    Old Madame Gu sighs heavily: ¡°Could it be we should let Qiao Qiao stay in prison?¡±

    Gu Xing De sits down on the sofa and says: ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong goes to the hospital before the nightes. Old Madame Sheng¡¯s ruthless words indeed terrify her.

    He Shu E is conscious now, so everyone starts to leave. There¡¯re only He Shu E, Jing Zong, Jing Bo Yuan, and Old Madame Sheng, who keeps on waiting for Sheng Wen Qiong toe and apologize.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t push you.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s face shows her unwillingness.

    He Shu E¡¯s face is a bit pale. She looks at Sheng Wen Qiong with her usual cold face.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is an arrogant woman, how can she make herself be so lowly to apologize. But because of Old Madame Sheng¡¯s re, she tries to control herself and says: ¡°That time I just wanted to hold Nian Nian and y with him. I forgot to tell you guys. I am really sorry. Moreover that time you were suspecting me. I remember that several ten years ago you had a fight with Jing Bo Yuan. I thought you want to do something bad to Nian Nian so I pushed you. It¡¯s wrong.¡±

    He Shu Eughs coldly: ¡°You covered Nian Nian¡¯s mouth to let no one hears his cry. You forgot to tell us?¡±

    ¡°You covered Nian Nian¡¯s face till his whole face turns red. Was it because you forgot to tell us?¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong refutes: ¡°What nonsense you are talking about, when did I cover his mouth?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s CCTV camera around, should I show you the video?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Sheng Wen Qiong just looks at He Shu E, she turns furious and says: ¡°I wanted to kidnap Nian Nian, so what!¡±

    ¡°Wen Qiong!¡± Old Madame Sheng berates her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right I wanted to kidnap Nian Nian, so what!¡± Sheng Wen Qiong looks at everyone and repeats her words once more.

    ¡°You guys are attacking me, hurry up do it. I am not afraid.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong just wants to leave.

    Old Madame Sheng is so furious. ¡°Wen Qiong!¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong opens the door and turns her head to look at Old Madame Sheng. ¡°Ma, you asked me toe over to apologize. I apologized but whether they want to ept it or not, it¡¯s unrted to me.¡±

    Bang!

    The door is mmed.

    Old Madame Sheng doesn¡¯t know what should she say, she watches how solemn Jing Zong and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°A Zong, A Yuan, Xiao e, Wen Qiong she...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to go home and have a rest.¡± Jing Zong says, ¡°A Yuan, you can go home too.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan and Old Madame Sheng leave the room together.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t teach Wen Qiong well.¡± Inside the car, Old Madame Sheng is sitting on the backseat and looking at the night scenery outside the car. ¡°Since she was little, she has a bad temper. She never be a good one like Wen Jun. I and Pa always love Wen Jun more, we rarely took care of Wen Qiong. It made her be like this.¡±

    ¡°Later on I¡¯ll talk to her again. Let her apologize to you guys again.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng¡¯s words clearly show her care to her own daughter. She cannot help to see her daughter will be in serious situationter on.

 Chapter 338

    When they arrive at the Nan Shan mansion.

    Old Madame Sheng looks for Old Madame Jing first, then Ye Qing Xin. Old Madame Jing just listens to her words, Ye Qing Xin is also silent. It¡¯s clear that two of them have no intention to forgive Sheng Wen Qiong.

    Old Madame Sheng knows that this matter will not be let go easily. She also doesn¡¯t me Ye Qing Xin to act this way. She can only me her own daughter to be so insensible.

    Before going to sleep, Old Madame Sheng calls Sheng Wen Qiong and says: ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Then she hangs up.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is still in furious state, she just throws the phone away and turns her head to say to Yu Wei. ¡°What does she mean by behave yourself? What can they dot me? I didn¡¯t purposely push He Shu E till she fell down, Nian Nian is also safe and sound? Could it be they will report me to the police? He, Jing family also has ability!¡±

    Yu Wei reads his own material and just looks at her for a while, he says nothing.

    ¡°I am talking to you.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong takes the material from Yu Wei¡¯s hold. ¡°Today my Ma hit me, now it still hurts. How can you notfort me?¡±

    Yu Wei just watches her and says nothing. Heys down and sleeps.

    Sheng Wen Qiong looks at him and starts to be full of rage again. ¡°Yu Wei! What do you mean?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t know since when Yu Wei acts so cold toward her like she is a stranger. He never acts romantically to her?

    Yu Wei closes his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m tired, sleep.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong feels that someone that really cares for her only her own daughter, who is locked in drug rehabilitation center.

    The next afternoon, she goes to the drug rehabilitation center to meet Yu Qing You. Yu Qing You is wearing a blue uniform.

    In five month of force quarantine, Yu Qing You has be umunicative, she always be silent.... something is wrong wit her.

    Sheng Wen Qiong rarely visits her, this is her second time to visit.

    ¡°Qing You...¡±

    ¡°Ssst.....¡± Yu Qing You says, her face looks happy and coy. She is stroking her own belly. ¡°Baby is sleeping, don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t disturb him.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong looks at the ¡¯tissue ring¡¯ on ring finger. She frowns. ¡°Qing You, what is that?¡±

    ¡°Ring.¡± Yu Qing You smiles. ¡°This is the wedding ring of me and Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Qing You, that is tissue, that is not ring.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong says. She has a bad feeling.

    ¡°Nonsense! This is our wedding ring, don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Yu Qing You res at Sheng Wen Qiong. ¡°I am pregnant with our kids.¡±

    ¡°During our wedding, he said that in this lifetime I will be his only woman. He loves me.¡±

    ¡°Qing You, it¡¯s what Liang Chen said. Liang Chen never visits you?¡±

    ¡°Liang Chen? Lou Liang Chen?¡± Yu Qing You is terrified. ¡°He is a cruel one, move away! Move away! He is a meanie!¡±

    ¡°Sst.... don¡¯t talk. Don¡¯t disturb the baby.¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong: ¡®........¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong leaves the rehabilitation center. She stands outside of the rehabilitation center for a while and says: ¡°Yu Xiao Jie recently has abnormal situation. We already contact a psychiatric to check on her situation.¡±

    Her daughter can be like this, supposedly because of Ye Qing Xin?

    That b*tch, why didn¡¯t she just die like Sheng Wen Jun!

    Sheng Wen Qiong drives her car home. The time the traffic light turns red, she opens up her window. Without noticing, she nces at the driver.

    Her heart stops, she quickly presses the button to close the window.

    But that someone has looked at her and notices her terrified expression. He smiles and waves at her.

    The traffic light turns green, Sheng Wen Qiong drives quickly.

    The time she arrives home, she is so terrified. She drinks a ss of cold water and still she cannot calm down.

    The time her phone rings, she just immediately throws away the ss.

    The maid hears the noise, she wants to tidy it up but Sheng Wen Qiong just scolds her. The maid just stays there with her head hanging low.

    Sheng Wen Qing returns to her room and looks at the phone. It¡¯s an unknown number.

    She hesitates and answers it.

    ¡°Sheng Da Xiao Jie, I didn¡¯t expect that you still use the same number. You really remember old friends.¡±

    Hearing his familiar voice, Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s face turns sour.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you living well in Ennd, why are youing back?¡±

    ¡°I miss our Sheng Da Xiao Jie.¡± She says. Sheng Wen Qiong calms down and says: ¡°You arecking of money right.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Da Xiao Jie is still smart,¡± He says, ¡°I just returned from aboard, I haven¡¯t settled in. Today the car that I drove is my friend¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°I can give you money but you must leave the country.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Da Xiao Jie, are you discussing conditions with me? Then I¡¯ll see whether you can satisfy me.¡±

    ¡°Tell me directly, how much do you want?¡±

    ¡°Two hundred million.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go rob the bank!¡±

    ¡°I can but what if I am caught. I cannot bare to be interrogated, it¡¯s bad that I might mention something from the past. Right?¡±

    Sheng Wen Qiong: ¡°.......¡± She bites her lips for a while and she says: ¡°Give me a bit more time. I cannot get that much money in just short moment.¡±

    ¡°Sheng family is not amon and ordinary one. For you two hundred million is ¡®a drop in the ocean¡¯, Sheng Da Xiao Jie, why are you iming to be poor toward me.¡±

    ¡°Give me a week.¡±

    ¡°Two days.¡±

    The call ends.

    Sheng Wen Qiong calls Yu Wei and just says: ¡°He shows up again.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Chen Ke.¡± Shen Wen Qiong is worried: ¡°What should I do? He asked me for two hundred million. How can I get that much money, all money....... you know it.¡± It¡¯s all gone for ying shares.

    ¡°He is a greedy one. Today he asked you for two hundred million, tomorrow it¡¯ll be more. It¡¯ll be endless.¡±

    Yu Wei says coldly. Sheng Wen Qiong understands him. ¡°You mean..¡±

    Yu Wei just stops and says nothing.

    Sheng Wen Qiong hangs up and holds the phone. She is nning something.

    In the beginning of Autumn, the weather is okay. The weather is cold.

    Ye Qing Xines out from the venue that she made an appointment with the host ofpetition. It¡¯s already 10:00 p.m.

    She finishes thirty eight clothes.

    She returns back to the Nan Shan mansion. The situation is peaceful and quiet.

    Auntie Chi opens the door for her.

    ¡°Everyone is sleeping?¡±

    ¡°The three Madams are sleeping, Xiao Shao Ye Men (Young masters) are still awake.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes upstair and directly goes to the babies¡¯ room. Inside the room, Jing Bo Yuan is sitting on the chair next to the babies¡¯ bed. He is holding Zhao Zhao and looks at his eyes. Zhao Zhao isughing hard and showing his red gum.

    Jing Bo Yuan is wearing his house clothes in deep greay color.

    Nian Nian and Mu Mu isying on the bed. Nian Nian is eating his fist, Mu Mu is yawning boringly.

    ¡°Bao Bao, do you miss me?¡± Ye Qing Xin has been out for the whole day. Every two hours she called back home. She didn¡¯t hear any cries of the kids. Ye Qing Xin is thankful but also disappointed.

    She is thankful that the little guys are well even without Mama, she is disappointed that turns out for little guys Mama is not that important.

    ¡°Are you done with everything?¡± Jing Bo Yuan puts down Zhao Zhao andes over to hug her.

    ¡°Em.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at the kids and teases them for a while.

    After a short while, three of the guys yawns and closes their eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin covers them well and turns off the light. She just switches on a smallmp to make it easy for the nannies to check on themter on.

    ¡°How is Ma?¡± They return to the master bedroom.

    ¡°She is better.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday thanks to Ma. If not I cannot imagine, what will happen.¡± She continues: ¡°Bo Yuan, I can see that Ma really cares about Bao Bao, you should thank her for that. If not when Ma is discharged, we let her to stay here for few days. She likes Bao Bao, she can interact well with Bao Bao.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and says: ¡°Okay, just follow you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll tell her tomorrow, she will be so happy.¡±

    The next morning, she goes to the hospital.

    Hen Shu E doesn¡¯t expect that Jing Bo Yuan will agree to let her move to Nan Sham mansion.

    She cannot help but to verify. ¡°Really? A Yuan... he agree?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is peeling an apple for her. ¡°Em, yesterday Bo Yuan mentioned about how you helped Nian Nian. He said that we should thank you for it. I just said that you love Bao Bao so much. You want to interact with them. I said that it¡¯s better to let Ma move to Nan Shan mansion for some time.¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan thinks that it¡¯s a good idea so he agrees.¡± Ye Qing Xin says, ¡°Ma, eat this apple.¡±

    ¡°Actually that is my duty. My own grandsons, how can I let anyone does anything bad toward them.¡± He Shu E smiles happily, she eats the apple.

    Inside the room beside Ye Qing Xin, there¡¯re maids from Jing residence. Jing Zong was here before but when Ye Qing Xin came over, he just leaves.

    The time He Ji Fanes over, Ye Qing Xin is washing grapes for He Shu E. This can be done by the maids, but Ye Qing Xin feels that it means differently if she does it.

    He Shu E asks He Ji Fan about the reason he is here.

    He Ji Fan answers: ¡°Zhou Zhou has a fever, he is here to have an IV drop. I know that you are here too so Ie over to visit you.¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s son is He Chi Zhou.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou this boy, he often has a fever. He has weak body.¡±

    ¡°Every kid is different. I am happy that he grows up well.¡±

    Ye Qing Xines out of the restroom and smiles. She greets He Ji Fan. ¡°Biao Ge is here, eat the grapes.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t force her. She puts the grapes on the bedside table.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t stay for long, he excuses himself. Before he leaves, he hesitates for a while. He asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Do you contact Wei Weir recently? When will she be back?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°She is busy. It¡¯s been a long time since I called her. I don¡¯t know really well.¡±

    In the mid-afternoon, Jing Zong returns, Ye Qing Xin just leaves. On her car, when she looks over, she recognizes He Ji Fan is carrying a boy with blue t-shirt and white short pants. Beside him, there¡¯s Shi Ying.

    Shi Ying is covering herself well, but Ye Qing Xin still recognizes her.

 Chapter 339

    This year Shi Ying can be said to be so popr. She has acted in several movies and dramas, she gets a lot of favorablement. Many popr variety shows also ask her to join them. Last month several international luxury brands invite her to be their brand ambassador.

    It seems someone is supporting her in the back.

    He Ji Fan notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s gaze, he nods at her.

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles and just says to Driver Lu. ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±

    Driver Lu drives the car to leave the hospital. She notices near an unattractive car follows her.

    She looks at it and notices it¡¯s Ming Tian. Ming Tian always follows her to protect her. After what happened to Nian Nian, they notice that their ignorance for their safety. Jing Bo Yuan arranges several more people to take care for the kids so everyone will be worry-free.

    ¡°He family¡¯s Xiao Shao Ye (Young master) seems to fall ill frequently.¡± Driver Lu says: ¡°Few days ago my granddaughter was sick, I bumped into He family Xiao Shao Ye. Today I saw him again, he seems to be so fragile.¡±

    Most rich people raise their kids to be fragile.

    ¡°Madame He (He Ji Fan¡¯s mother) spoils him too much. He Da Shao (He Ji Fan)¡¯s father has no Di Di, he only has two other sisters. He Da Shao has a brother, who is still single and twenty years old. He Da Shao¡¯s son should be very cherished.¡±

    ¡°You seem to really understand He family.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows about this.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just arrives at Nan Shan mansion, her phone just rings.

    She answers the call. It¡¯s from Dou Weir. ¡°Xin Xin, I buy several clothes for my Da Wai Sheng (nephew). I already sent it over, I think it¡¯ll arrive in two days.

    ¡°They have enough clothes to wear, why did you buy it again.¡± Ye Qing Xin says helplessly.

    ¡°I see those are so cute, how can I not buy it for them.¡± Dou Weirughs. ¡°I might not be able to have kids. I want to give all my love for my own kids for my Da Wai Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk nonsense. I¡¯ll have lunch now. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Today is 4th, the ss will start again on the 5th.

    In the afternoon, Ye Qing Xin goes to the university to take her textbooks. She passes by the sport grounds and bumps into three women.

    ¡°Ay, isn¡¯t that the grand innocent campus belle of B university. With just two months, you¡¯ve changed a lot, you have given birth to your b*st*rd?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers the woman who speaks, it¡¯s Duan Chu Chu. She uses to mingle with Qian Rong. The other two women are also Qian Rong¡¯s friends.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to fight with them, she just looks at them and passes by.

    Duan Chu Chu blocks her path.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking with you, are you deaf? Do you think you are so great to have a rich guy on your side? You just apany man to sleep, what makes you so great.¡±

    ¡°Are we close with each other?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Duan Chu Chu chokes.

    Indeed they are not close with each other. They just meet each other several times. Qian Rong always says bad words about Ye Qing Xin, it makes several other girls be jealous of her.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to pass by them.

    Duan Chu Chu notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s t expression, she feels unhappy and mocks: ¡°You as Ma, is really a shameless one. You think you are so great to have little b*st*rd. Maybe in the future when she grows up, they will follow their Ma¡¯s path.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stops walking and looks back. Her gaze is cold. ¡°What are you talking about.¡±

    Looking at how she responds, Duan Chu Chu mocks her again. ¡°How is it, am I wrong? The kids will always follow their Ma¡¯s path. A woman like you that always sleep a man for money. You supposedly will have that kind of kids....¡±

    Pak!

    It¡¯s a clear p. It stops Duan Chu Chu¡¯s words. ¡°You p me? You dare to p me!¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are, you unexpectedly dare to p me! I will fight with you!¡± Duan Chu Chu takes her bag and wants to charge over.

    After thirty minutes.

    At the dean¡¯s office.

    ¡°It¡¯s her that pped Chu Chu first, dean. We were on the side, we watched clearly.¡±

    ¡°Dean, you should give Chu Chu¡¯s fair solution, why can she p anyone freely!¡±

    Duan Chu Chu covers her face. During their fight before, she cannot do anything. Ye Qing Xin pped her several times. Her face is hot and pain.

    Ye Qing Xin just stands there without expression.

    The dean looks at everyone. Ye Qing Xin and Bo Wei¡¯s group are rted. He knows about this. He also knows that this should be rted to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pregnancy.

    After a while silence.

    He clears his throat, he asks Duan Chu Chu: ¡°Tell me first, why did Ye Qing Xin p you?¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the school knows that Ye Qing Xin has.. an affair with an old boss. She was pregnant. Now she came over with a t stomach. I just had a good intention to remind her to pay attention to her conduct. If not it¡¯ll make a bad influence to our junior. She pped me.

    Duan Chu Chu was simply turning things upside down.

    The other two female students cooperate with her. No evidence so it¡¯s only based on words.

    ¡°If she only talked about me, no matter how offensive it is I can control myself to not make fuss about it. But Duan Chu Chu used mean words to humiliate and scold my kids. I cannot bear it. Dean, you are a father too. You can understand the feeling of a parent. How can you tolerate anyone humiliate your kids.

    The dean looks at Duan Chu Chu¡¯s red face. ¡°Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words are true?¡±

    ¡°She is so shameless to be a mistress, she is not married yet but has kids. How can I not talk about her?¡± Duan Chu Chu is resentful. She doesn¡¯t feel that she¡¯s wrong.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her righteous face and suddenly doubts something.

    The rumor indeed is known by a lot of people, no matter what is it about, she never makes an excuse or exins herself so after a while, it suddenly slows down.

    Looking at Duan Chu Chu¡¯s action now, it¡¯s clear that everyone still keeps on talking about her.

    ¡°For the rumor about me. First, I don¡¯t have an affair with an old married rich man. Second, I am not single while I was pregnant.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at them. ¡°This year I am twenty one years old. ording to thew, I am in a legal age to get married. Our university also has no rule about a student¡¯s private life. This year during the New Year¡¯s Day I¡¯ve registered my marriage.¡±

    ¡°B university has a good track record and long-standing history. It has the most excellent quality of students in the country. I don¡¯t think an excellent student is the one that only has good marks, but also the one that has good judging skills. Someone that has no views of one¡¯s own is the stupidest one.¡±

    ¡°Because of someone¡¯s words, you are hostile toward me. You used several bad words to talk about my one-month old babies. You cannot make distinction between right and wrong. You are malicious. It¡¯s a waste for you to be here. You are not suitable to B university¡¯s student.

    Her words are brilliant.

    Duan Chu Chu is startled. She is so furious and wants to attack back.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The dean cuts her off. He says: ¡°You guys are almost graduated, yet you still to fight. Perhaps you want me to give you a note in your graduation certificate?¡±

    He is threatening them.

    Duan Chu Chu shuts up.

    The dean then says: ¡°Ye Qing Xin is wrong to hit someone, Duan Chu Chu is wrong too to swear at people. You guys go home and make a two-thousand long reflection for what you have done. Tomorrow morning send it to me.¡±

    Everyone is punished.

    ¡°Why should I do it?¡± Duan Chu Chu is unhappy.

    ¡°Then four thousand, hand-written.¡±

    ¡°Dean...¡±

    ¡°Six thousand.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Duan Chu Chu returns to her dorm while covering her face. She sits down and Qian Ronges over to take a look at her. ¡°I heard that you fought with Ye Qing Xin at sport field? What happened?¡±

    Duan Chu Chu looks at the mirror, she says angrily: ¡°She hit me. She is skinny but she is quite strong. It¡¯s too painful. I also need to write six thousand handwritten reflection.¡±

    Qian Rong sits down beside her, ¡°Why did she hit you?¡±

    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t control to talk about her when I saw her.¡± She suddenly remembers about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words about her marriage. Duan Chu Chu looks at Qian Rong. ¡°Ye Qing Xin said that she has registered her marriage in New Year¡¯s Day. Is it real? Didn¡¯t you say that she has an affair with rich old boss?¡±

    ¡°I also heard it from other people.¡± Qian Rong answers. ¡°But she said that she is married and you just believe her? You are too easy to be deceived.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She is a greedy fake woman. If she is married to a rich boss, supposedly she will show it off.¡± Duan Chu Chu looks at her swollen red face on the mirror. ¡°This several ps, I¡¯ll find a way to give it back to her!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan gets a call about the fight between his young wife and other student when he justes out fo the meeting room.

    ¡°Thank you, Dean Jin. Later on I¡¯ll talk to her about it.¡±

    ¡°You are too courteous. It¡¯s normal for kids right now to fight. Don¡¯t criticize her severely about this, Chief Jing.¡± The dean smiles.

    The call ends.

    Jing Bo Yuan is a famous figure in B university, he keeps on donating a huge sum of money for the school. The dean has no chance to interact with him before. Now finally he gets a chance to talk with him.

    At night 07:00 p.m.

    He arrives at home.

    The little guys are not sleeping yet, they are ying with three elders downstair in the living room.

    ¡°Have you eaten your dinner?¡± Old Madame Jing asks Jing Bo Yuan with care.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, where is Xin Xin?¡±

    ¡°She is in the study room. She seems to be writing something.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes off his suit and passes it to Auntie Zhang, he gos upstair.

    He opens the door and looks that Ye Qing Xin is typing something on herptop.

    Ye Qing Xin hears the noise and lifts up her head to see who is it. Her eyes turns bright when she notices that is her husband. ¡°You are early today. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll have business dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°I temporarily postpone it.¡± Jing Bo Yuan rolls up his sleeve. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t dare to look at his eyes. She just closes herptop: ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t force her to give him a look. He just walks to to the sofa and sits down.

    Ye Qing Xin is relieved.

    At school, she is a good student that always shows a great attitude. This is the first time for her to be punished. She is embarrassed to tell him about her fight.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to shower?¡± Ye Qing Xin wants to kick him out of here.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and smiles. ¡°It¡¯s still seven o¡¯clock. I¡¯m not in a rush mode.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just thinks about her punishment. She actually has finished it, she only has few words left. She opens herptop again to see whether she typed wrong words. Then she just saves it to the USB. Tomorrow she will print it at school.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down there and closing his eyes. He looks tired.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him, she just remembers that today he got up around 3 a.m. He had meeting outside the city. In the afternoon, he rushed back to Jing City again.

    Ye Qing Xines over and sits down beside him. She holds his hand. ¡°If you tired, just go take a shower and have a rest.¡±

    He suddenly opens hr eyes and looks at her with his gentle eyes.

    ¡°Are you done with your punishment?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin is shocked: ¡°You know about it?¡±

    She just realizes that it should be Ming Tian. She follows her everywhere. That time she should watch her fight with Duan Chu Chu. Ming Tian wanted toe out and help her but Ye Qing Xin asked her to stop with her eyes.

    Supposedly Ming Tian is the one that told him, she forgot to tell Ming Tian to not tell Jing Bo Yuan about it.

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her hair and ces her head on his shoulder. He says: ¡°You have Ming Tian, why did you fight her by yourself?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Is he teaching her how to give a lesson to someone else?

    ¡°At first I didn¡¯t want to mind her, but her words were getting even harsher. She said bad things about our babies.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing.

    Ye Qing Xin turns silence for a while, and says: ¡°Oh right, the babies need to be registered in our permanent residence list. They still have no formal name. I¡¯ve been thinking about it, I haven¡¯t found the one that I like, do you have any suggestion about it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is about to say something and Ye Qing Xin suddenly stands up. ¡°Wait.¡±

    She takes a paper and pen, she passes it to him. ¡°Write it down.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes it and writes it.

    His strokes of characters are beautiful and firm.

    He puts the pen down and passes the paper to her. There are six words.

    ¡°Huai Jin, Wo Yu, Mu Ye¡±

    Huai Jin Wo Yu draws a hope that a person should posses a pure and noble moral character.

    Mu Ye........... ( Ä½Ò¶£©

 Chapter 340

    Mu Ye (Ä½Ò¶£©

    Jing Mu Ye ( ¾°Ä½ (admiring) Ò¶ (Ye is Ò¶ÇãÐÄ Ye Qing Xin) ; it can be tranted as : Jing is admiring Ye)

    Ye Qing Xin blushes, she looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes. Her heart is beating so quick.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, you....¡±

    Because of that, the atmosphere has changed.

    ¡°Are you confessing to me?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at his young wife¡¯s face. He pulls her to his embrace and kisses her.

    Before sleep, Ye Qing Xin looks at the names of the three kids. Ye Qing Xin uses the breast pump again to save the milk for the kids. Jing Bo Yuan goes downstair to put the bottles inside the freezer.

    The time hees out of the kitchen, Old Madame Sheng runs out of the living room. She looks worried. There¡¯s an engine noise outside the house.

    ¡°You are going out?¡± Jing Bo Yuan looks at the old woman. ¡°Is something happened?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng looks at Jing Bo Yuan, she is doubting him. ¡°Wen Qiong was attacked by someone. Now she is in hospital to get treatment, do you know about this?¡±

    The old woman is questioning Jing Bo Yuan.

    Two days ago Sheng Wen Qiong attempted to take Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s kids and harmed Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mother. Indeed he has a sufficient motive to attack Sheng Wen Qiong.

    Jing Bo Yuan shakes his head.

    The old madame doesn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You really don¡¯t know about this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan shakes his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, for real.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng is feeling even worried. ¡°Now I will go to the hospital first. Tell Xin Xin about this. She is her Gu Gu too.¡±

    ¡°I get it. Let the driver drives safely.¡±

    He returns to the master bedroom. Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t slept yet. ¡°I heard the noise of the car outside. Who is going out?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai is going to the hospital.¡± He adds: ¡°Your Nai Nai.¡±

    ¡°What is she doing?¡±

    ¡°Your Gu Gu was attacked.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says tly.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t really know, he just says: ¡°She is at the hospital to get treatment.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡±

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Not me.¡± Jing Bo Yuan switches off the light and gets on the bed. Heys down beside her and hugs her. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. Let¡¯s talk again tomorrow morning.¡±

    In the dark, Ye Qing Xin is thinking about that.

    Sheng Wen Qiong can be attacked and is hospitalized at this time. Everyone should doubt Jing Bo Yuan. But Jing Bo Yuan will not lie to her. If he says it¡¯s not him, then it¡¯s not him. Then who is it?

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about Jing Zong.

    Sheng Wen Qiong hurts He Shu E, Jing Zong cares so much about He Shu E....

    The next day morning, before Ye Qing Xin goes to the university, she goes to the hospital first.

    Sheng Wen Qiong has cuts all over her whole body, her scalp is wounded too. It¡¯s quite terrifying.

    ¡°Is the assant caught yet?¡± Ye Qing Xin stands outside the window ss, she could see Sheng Wen Qiong, who is screaming in pain. Ye Qing Xin cannot describe her feeling currently.

    She is not happy nor sad for Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s situation.

    ¡°No, the police is trying hard.¡± Old Madame Sheng¡¯s eyes are red. No matter how Sheng Wen Qiong is her own daughter. She feels heartbroken to see her in pain.

    Old Mister Sheng and Yu Wei are sitting sown outside the ICU room. Yu Geng Xin is standing and just holds the unlighted cigarette. He is quiet.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over with Ye Qing Xin, he is standing beside Yu Geng Xin and pats his shoulder.

    It¡¯s a way offorting between man.

    Jing Bo Yuan then sends Ye Qing Xin to the B university. He waits and watches till she is inside. He takes out his phone and calls Jing Zong¡¯s number.

    ¡°You should know about Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s ident right.¡±

    It¡¯s not a question but a statement.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my people.¡± Jing Zong says honestly. ¡°They told me that the time they arrived, they watched just in time Sheng Wen Qiong was pulled into a car.¡±

    Jing Zongughs coldly. ¡°She did a lot of bad things, she suffered the consequence.¡±

    Jing Zong cherishes He Shu E¡¯s more than his eyes, how can he let anyone to touch her. Sheng Wen Qiong hurt her, he wants to return the pain ten times more.

    It¡¯s just before his people acted, Sheng Wen Qiong was attacked.

    For Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s ident, Sheng family purposely blocks the passage of information. She stays in the hospital for several days, no one knows about her ident.

    The police tries to understand what was happening to her, they hope to find the bad guy soon. Sheng Wen Qiong seems to be so terrified that every time the police mentions about the kidnapping, her mood bes unstable. the police keeps oning and gets no result.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is not seriously injured, she only gets superficial wounds. But she is traumatic with it. The serious wound that she has is about her scalp and hair. Her hair seems to be pulled so hard that her scalp is wounded.

    After a week of her hospitalization around September 12, the police from the east of the city catch the offender of hit-and-run ident. The time they take the offender to the custody, they find out that the offender has the same fingerprint as the offender of Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s ident.

    After several investigation, the offender finally admits that he is the one that persecuted Sheng Wen Qiong, he also confesses his motive.

    On September 13th, Old Madame Sheng gets the call from police. She is in the Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s sickroom.

    Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s condition is better now, she is in the VIP room now.

    Today is a weekend, Ye Qing Xines over to visit Sheng Wen Qiong. Sheng Wen Qiong looks at her with hostile attitude. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind it and just pretends that she doesn¡¯t notice it.

    After a moment, Ye Qing Xin stands up to leave.

    At this time, two police officers open the door.

    Old Madame Sheng asks them. ¡°Have you catch the offender?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t pay attention that the time she asks, Sheng Wen Qiong clutches her nket.

    ¡°We have caught the offender.¡± One of the police officer says: ¡°The offender confessed that he hurt Madame Sheng Wen Qiong and at the same time he exined about a criminal case that happened eighteen years ago. This is rted to Madame Sheng Wen Qiong. We want to ask her about it.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng is startled: ¡°A criminal case that happened eighteen years ago? What do you mean? What is it rted to our Wen Qiong?¡±

    ¡°ording to the offender, Chen Ke, he harmed Madame Sheng Wen Qiong because Sheng Wen Qiong asked an assassin to kill her. The motive is because eighteen years ago, Madame Sheng Wen Qiong gave Chen Ke five million to let him kill a man name Sheng Wen Jun and his wife, and daughter.¡±

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    Old Madame Sheng feels like she is struck by a thunder. Her legs go weak.

    ¡°you are talking nonsense. I don¡¯t do any of that.¡± Sheng Wen Qiong looks at Old Madame Sheng. ¡°Ma, believe me, I don¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°You guys are police, you guys should speak based on evidence. How can you use me of being a bad guy just based of a. bad guy¡¯s words? Is this the way of working?¡±

    ¡°Wee here just to understand the situation. We don¡¯t say it for sure. Since you are innocent, why should you be so emotional?¡± One of the police says.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Sheng Wen Qiong, she could see Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s nervousness.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand suddenly be clutched.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and looks at Old Madame Sheng¡¯s teary face. She holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°They should be wrong right. That is not true.... Wen Jun.... Wen Jun is Wen Qiong¡¯s biological Di Di. It¡¯s impossible. That year, Wen Jun¡¯s car had a t tyre that made his car lost control. His whole family fell to the river, It shouldn¡¯t be Wen Qiong¡¯s action.....¡±

    Old Madame Sheng¡¯s lips are white. Her hand keeps on trembling.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Old Madame¡¯s shoulder. She also cannot understand her feeling that time.

    She never really remembers her own parents, she just has ever seen their photos and tries to know them based on Old Madame Yan¡¯s description. But every time she remembers them, she feels sad. Now someone tells her that what happened to them is nned and schemed.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Sheng Wen Qiong.

    If it¡¯s really Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s n, she will not let her off easily!

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings this time.

    It¡¯s a call from home. Auntie Zhang is calling her to tell that Old Madame Yan¡¯s illness breaks out again.

    Ye Qing Xin asks Auntie Zhang about what happened. She just knows that the police is not onlying here to ask Sheng Wen Qiong but also looks for both elders of Yan family. Old Madame Yan just knows that her daughter¡¯s dead is not an ident but man-nned. She faints on the spot.

    Outside the ICU, Old Mister Yan is standing outside. He looks very worried.

    Several Yan family¡¯s closest rtives alsoe to the hospital. Ye Qing Xin stands beside Old Mister Yan and holds his hand.

    Everyone is waiting silently.

    Jing Bo Yuan also rushes to the hospital from thepany. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tears fall down when she sees him.

    She just throws herself to his embrace. She cries silently.

    Jing Bo Yuan has understand what was happening. He hugs her tightly and strokes her head.

    During that time, the doctores outside to pass a notice to Old Mister Yan. Old Mister Yan takes it and signs it.

    At night 07:00 p.m.

    Finally the doctores out again and says: ¡°The patient temporarily escapes the critical condition.¡±

    Old Mister Yan¡¯s eyes are red. He covers his own face. Ye Qing Xin buries her face on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s chest. Her tears make his shirt wet.

    Old Madame Yan is transferred to the VIP room.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Old Madame Yan from the room outside through the ss. She feels so sad.

    Because she is breastfeeding, she cannot stay up tillte at night. Old Mister Yan let Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin home. Two maidse over to help to take care of Old Madame Yan.

    At 03:00 in the morning. Old Madame Yan regains her consciousness. She tries hard to talk. ¡°The car is inside the garage.¡±

    Old Mister Yan is startled for a while, then he just understands what she means. Ten years ago, Yan Tong and her family were in a car ident. The car was indeed destroyed. But Old Madame Yan was longed for her daughter like crazy, she wanted to keep all the remaining that was left. Because it was Yan Tong¡¯s favorite car.

    Old Madame Yan means that they should pass the remaining of the car to the police to help with the investigation. If it¡¯s really nned, then there should be traces.

    When the morninges, Old Mister Yan let someone to take the car to the police.

    Sheng Wen Qiong doesn¡¯t know that Old Madame Yan keeps the remaining of the car. After what happened that time, Chen Ke just took the money and left for Ennd. He promised to not return. Sheng Wen Qiong thought that after all Sheng Wen Jun is dead, everyone thinks that it¡¯s an ident so she thought that she is safe. She doesn¡¯t expect that the day the truth will be revealed.

    When the policee over, Old Madame Sheng and Sheng Wen Qiong just know about the presence of the car.

    Old Madame Sheng knows to understand the situation clearer. She just knows that the wheel of the car was indeed changed by someone. All the things are the same as what Chen Ke exined. Chen Ke also gives the police the evidence of stic-coated picture, which shows the picture of the Sheng Wen Jun and his family.

    From the photo, they get Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s fingerprint.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is being stubborn and doesn¡¯t want to confess. She said that her fingerprint on the photo cannot prove anything. It¡¯s until.....

    Yu Wei goes to the police station.

    The case finallyes really clear.

    ording to Yu Wei, eighteen years ago indeed Sheng Wen Qiong employed someone to kill Sheng Wen Jun and his family because she is jealous of Sheng Wen Jun. Yu Wei tells that he knows this after all of it had happened. Because thinking that Sheng Wen Qiong is his wife, he didn¡¯t report it.

    Sheng Wen Qiong goes crazy when she knows that Yu Wei has betrayed her. She screamed that she did that because of Yu Wei¡¯s instruction. But at the same time, she also admits her action.

    Old Madame Sheng falls ill.

    This news spreads out fast.

    Old Madame Yan spits out blood when she hears about this inside her own sickroom.

 Chapter 341

    It takes around half month from the time Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s ident happened till the time she admits that she was the one that asked someone to kill Sheng Wen Jun¡¯s while family.

    That news causes a great sensation till ten days.

    Yu Wei is found not guilty for Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s action, he doesn¡¯t involve in nning or covering Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s action. He isn¡¯t prosecuted though he is failed to report what one knows about a case. He is released from the police.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is transferred to the public security agency¡¯s hospital to let her can be investigated and prosecuted.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Old Madame Yan spitted blood after knowing about Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s action when she just has her own fashion show in Paris.

    Her fashion show is held on September 23 in the morning 09:40 a.m, which is in the afternoon 04:40 p.m. Jing City is seven hours faster than Paris.

    She arrived in Paris two days earlier than her fashion show time to get ready.

    Ye Qing Xin hangs up the call and stands outside the balcony, she looks the scenery around her hotel.

    These period of time there are too many things happening, it lets her somehow unable to think over and absorb it.

    Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Yan fall sick at the same time. Old Madame Yan¡¯s illness is worst than Old Madame Sheng. She feels that this time she should apany both elders, but she leaves them because of her fashion show.

    Shees to Paris with her colleagues.

    ¡°Ye Xiao Jie, the conference hall has decorated the stage as you wish. Can youe over and take a look so we can make changes if you don¡¯t satisfy with it.¡±

    The employee is so polite.

    Ye Qing Xin controls her emotion and smiles. ¡°You can call me Xin Xin. We all wille over now.¡±

    ¡°The fashion show sponsor has known that you are here, tonight they want to meet with you. ¡±

    ¡°You can arrange it for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Ye Xiao Jie.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin returns back to the hotel around 10 p.m.

    Ye Qing Xin enters her hotel room. She sits on the bed.

    Her phone suddenly rings. She answers it.

    ¡°You are not sleep yet?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks.

    ¡°I just got home.¡± Ye Qing Xin says honestly. She sees the time, in Jing City it should be five in the morning. She asks: ¡°You are awake?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°The kids are still sleeping? Did they make fussst night?¡±

    ¡°No, they are all very good.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°It¡¯ste there, go sleep.¡±

    Before hanging up, he says again: ¡°There is colder than here, you should make sure to wear warm clothes.¡±

    ¡°Em, I get it.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    She puts down her phone and goes to have shower.

    Sheys down on bed. She calls the nurses of Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Yan to ask them about the elders¡¯ condition. They tell Ye Qing Xin that both elders are okay. They are sleeping.

    On 24th, it¡¯s the fashion show day.

    The sponsor of the fashion show considers the budget so they reduce the number of models because of this the models need to have time to change clothes and make-up in between. This means that idents might happen.

    Ye Qing Xin insists to have thirty models. Her fashion show isn¡¯t like the other high ss fashion show that models want to join in freely.

    Ye Qing Xin spends a huge sum of money to invite two international quite-famous model to join in. The sponsor uses these two models as Ye Qing Xin¡¯s brand image representation so it creates sensation between the medias.

    It¡¯s all ready. That night Ye Qing Xin is still so nervous that she cannot sleep.

    In the early morning, Jing Bo Yuan calls her. In Jing City it¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock. Jing Bo Yuan just gets in the meeting room.

    He sees that Ye Qing Xin is calling her, her frowns.

    He expresses himself to stop the meeting for a while, he stands up and goes out of the meeting room.

    He answers the call. ¡°You cannot sleep?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°You are nervous?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin isying down on her bed and looking at the ceiling. ¡°Do you think that I¡±m too useless?¡±

    ¡°You are young. For that kind matter, it¡¯s okay to be nervous.¡± Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice is calm and gentle. ¡°This time fashion show is indeed your very best turning point. If you get a good response, you will have a great future. If the response is t, then you don¡¯t necessarily be discouraged. You are young, you have a space to work it out.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is takes precautions for her.

    Being able to hold a fashion show in Paris is every designer dream. Though Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t show her excitement for it. But actually she thinks she will be disappointed if she doesn¡¯t get a good response.

    Ye Qing Xin listens to her man¡¯s voice and her nervousness slowly disappears.

    The time he is done talking, she smiles. ¡°I get it. Go mind your business. I¡¯ll sleep now. Tomorrow morning I need to get up early for making sure everything is good.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s fashion show will be in the afternoon 02:00 p.m.

    In the morning she does thest check.

    At the same time, Pear studio also holds a fashion show in Mn. Ye Qing Xin gets a call from Han Huo Huo and Connie. Both of them also know that Ye Qing Xin should be nervous so theyfort her.

    When it is almost two o¡¯clock, the medias and also several others that are invited has gathered and taken their seat to enjoy the fashion show.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really invites a lot of celebrity to cheer for her fashion show so there¡¯re not lots of peoplee but it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s deserted.

    She hasn¡¯t built her own brand but she should have a brand name for this fashion show so Ye Qing Xin chooses a brand J & Y.

    The fashion show goes smoothly and well. Ye Qing Xin can hear an exmation with admiration when the first modeles out. But afterwards it is covered with the background music.

    After the fashion show ends, a fashion media look for her to interview her.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t refuse, she agrees to be interviewed in the next day morning.

    The next morning she wakes up, she gets ready and by the time shees out of the restroom. One of Pear employee passes her the news. It is a news about her fashion show. Her fashion show is chosen to be one of most attractive one. At first Ye Qing Xin didn¡¯t hope that she can be published in Paris newspaper.

    She feels surprised.

    The employee says happily: ¡°You are on the headline! Wow! Even Pear fashion show in Mn doesn¡¯t publish in the headline!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the news.

    On 28th morning, Ye Qing Xin attends a party for fashion designers, it is held by the sponsor to let the designers interact with each other.

    In the beginning, not everyone is familiar with Ye Qing Xin but afterwards she has changed into someone that people start to pay attention with.

    At the same time.

    B university a hundred-year anniversary celebration is held like a raging fire.

    In the Monday morning, because Bo Wei group¡¯s founder wille over to the university to give a talk, a lot of peoplee together in crowds to gym building. They want to have a chance to look at that man.

    In the afternoon around 02:00 p.m, a ck car stops in front of the B university main gate. The president of the university and several leaders are there to wee him.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets off the car. His appearance and aura somehow attract everyone to nce at him.

    The president of the university smiles brightly and shakes his hand.

    ¡°Who is that man, why there¡¯re a lot of leaders apanying him, even the president is smiling so brightly.¡±

    ¡°If he can let the president toe over to wee him, he shouldn¡¯t be simple. Doesn¡¯t Bo Wei¡¯s group;s founder wille over to give a talk, could it be him?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    ¡°Ay, don¡¯t you think that he looks familiar?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, where do we see him...... yes,st semester when the final examination was almost finished. In front of the ss building, there¡¯s a man that picking Ye Qing Xin up. That time Wu Shan said that Ye Qing Xin has an affair with rich man, do you remember it?¡±

    ¡°I remember it. It¡¯s him. That time he carried Ye Qing Xin up; to pass the wet road!¡±

    ¡°If he is Bo Wei¡¯s boss, then....... Ye Qing Xin¡¯s sugar daddy is it him?¡±

    ¡°Ay, why should you care so much about it, hurry up let¡¯s go. We should hear the talk. That handsome man, I am so happy to hear him. Hurry up. Quick.¡±

    ¡°Why are you rushing? The gym is big, how can you be afraid that you get no seat left.¡±

    The time those women get into the gym building, it¡¯s all full like there¡¯s not even a drop of water could trickle through.

    ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t it too much? How can this big of room be so full?¡±

    ¡°Except those in B university, several other people from other universities alsoe over. There¡¯s even no more space to stand up inside.¡± Someone speaks up. ¡°But you can watch online.¡±

    Several women start to connect online and indeed there¡¯s an online broadcast.

    ¡°When will it start?¡±

    ¡°It is almost time. Now it¡¯s 02:50p.m. There¡¯re ten minutes left.

    The camera focuses on the stage. Jing Bo Yuan is standing straight behind the podium. He is wearing his usual ck suit, white shirt, and blue tie.

    Jing Bo Yuan start to give a talk, he rarely looks down at the script, he seems to have memorize it the point he wants to make. During the talk, everyone seems to be so captivated by him. No one is busy doing anything else.

    It¡¯s a forty-minutes talk. Everyone is listening to it seriously.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t stop when giving the talk.

    When he is done, everyone gives him a big apuse.

    The MC walks toward the stage and takes his microphone. ¡°It seems that everyone really likes senior¡¯s talk. This is indeed a rare opportunity for you toe and give us a seminar. Today it¡¯s not only our school hundred year anniversary but at the same time it¡¯s a wee day for our new students.¡±

    ¡°Now everyone here might has heard about Jing Bo Yuan as the founder of Bo Wei, but a lot of them not familiar with the fact that Jing Bo Yuan is the alumni of B university. Now, it¡¯s the question time. If any junior has a question, please raise up your hand, I believe that senior will answer it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just smilesposedly and lightly.

    Everyone starts to raise their hand.

    The host smiles and says: ¡°Someone says special advantages fall to a person in favorable position. Let me ask the first question.¡±

    ¡°Cuih¡ª¡±

    Everyone is gasping.

    The host just smiles and says: ¡°Excuse me, Senior. In your process of establishing yourpany, what was the most difficult thing that you had encountered? How did you solve it?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s talk main topic today is establishing business for university students.

    Several students of second year and third year ask the quite same questions, Jing Bo Yuan is not someone humorous, he replies every questions in serious manner so the atmosphere around the room is also serious. The MC tries hard to make the atmosphere turns livelier to ensure everyone is not nervous.

    ¡°We have a limited time. We can only ask thest question. You guys can discuss privately about what kind of question do you want to ask.¡±

    Everyone in the hall start to talk.

    Thest chance to ask question falls into a man. In the hall there are two mainrge screen that shows the situation on the stage and around. The screen now shows the face of the male questioner. He is about to ask something but a woman pulls his sleeve and says something to him. The man just bites her lips and stamps his foot. He says: ¡°Senior, the female students of our ss want me to ask you, what kind of woman do you like.¡±

    He speaks out and everyoneughs.

    The MC¡¯s face changes slightly, previously he was indeed worried that this kind of question wille out so he tries hard to not let anyone to ask it by asking the one that passes the microphone to make a reminder for the questioners.

    The MC knows that most of the famous people don¡¯t like to discuss anything about private matter.

    The leaders of the university¡¯s faces are changing too, they are somewhat silently ming the questioners.

    The atmosphere around starts to turn livelier yet the situation on the stage is getting even serious.

    One of the leader of the university gives a look to the MC.

    The MC immediately understands what is it mean so he clears his throat and prepares to help Jing Bo Yuan to decline to answer this question.

 Chapter 342

    It¡¯s just before the MC speaks out, Jing Bo Yuan already speaks up.

    ¡°The woman that that I take fancy of should be someone like my wife.¡±

    Everyone starts to chat.

    The MC chokes and turns his head to look at the leaders. Every leaders just frown and look at each other.

    ¡°Senior, you are married? Your wife should be very beautiful.¡± The bold brave female students beside the male student, who is holding the microphone, snatch the microphone.

    ¡°Em, she is very beautiful.¡± Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny, he doesn¡¯t stop and continues: ¡°She is very sensible and understanding, she is filial, hard-working and strong.¡±

    He says it and nces around the the hall. ¡°Do you guys want to see her appearance?¡±

    Everyone says ¡°Yes.¡±

    This time the screens don¡¯t show the situation on the stage but a photo.

    A photo of a marriage certificate.

    On the photo, Ye Qing Xin is wearing a overstuffed down jacket, she is smiling so bright that her eyes were narrow. She looks happy and joyous. Beside her is Jing Bo Yuan who is hugging her.

    The leaders of university look at each other again, they are stupefied with this.

    This is out of their expectation, how can Jing Bo Yuan expose his marriage in public, moreover....

    How can his wife is the Ye Qing Xin of their university.

    Isn¡¯t Ye Qing Xin his niece?

    The hall turns noisy, everyone is shocked to look at this. Their eyes are full of shock and disbelief.

    The MC is clueless of what he should do next.

    The leaders also don¡¯t know what Jing Bo Yuan ns to do next, one of them just signals the MC to not do anything first.

    The employee that in charge of the screen is looking at Luo Feng. He says to Luo Feng. ¡°Later on you should exin to the leaders of the university, it¡¯s you that ordered me to do this....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will me you.¡± Luo Fengforts the employee by patting his shoulder.

    Jing Bo Yuan is still on the stage, he looks so serious.

    ¡°I believe a lot of people here recognize my wife. I acquainted with her in the beginning ofst year. There are lots of things happen. This year in the beginning of the year, we¡¯ve registered our marriage. Last year in the beginning of the month, our kids were born.¡±

    ¡°Though she is still young, yet she is patient. She is afraid to make trouble for me. When she was six-month pregnant, every day she endured silently the physical difficulty of being pregnant. She also needed to stand to nder and misunderstanding. I¡¯m very sorry that because my negligence, I let someone cause her to be wronged.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face turn sour.

    Everyone seems to have talk around the rumor of Ye Qing Xin has an affair with rich old man.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at everyone calmly and continues his words: ¡°For past gossips around my wife around the school, I don¡¯t n to investigate it. Today I announce to everyone. Ye Qing Xin is my, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s, legal wife. Her kids is my, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s, legal kids. Starting today if there¡¯s wrong gossip about my wife. I¡¯ll use thew to protect my wife and kids¡¯ reputation.¡±

    Then the screen changes again to show Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s face.

    Everyone is silent.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t stop, he continues: ¡°My achievements today are inseparable from the training and education that is given by the university. Today I will donate a hundred million for the university. I hope that my alma mater can train more talented people for our society in the future.¡±

    Everyone turns even even more silent when they hear about the donation.

    Jing Bo Yuan has finished all and goes down the stage. The MC starts to close down the talk show. He doesn¡¯t forget to help the university to publicly say thank you for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s donation.

    Jing Bo Yuan leaves with several leaders of the university.

    The news of Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s rtionship still makes the ones in the gym hall and online cannot get out of their shock.

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin¡¯s rich old sugar-daddy is Jing Bo Yuan, how awesome it is!¡±

    ¡°What sugar-daddy, didn¡¯t you hear Jing Bo Yuan said personally that they are legal husband and wife. They even have the certificate.¡±

    ¡°....how awesome!¡±

    ¡°I said previously Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t look like that kind of woman....¡±

    ¡°Stop it, you were the one that went to the counsellor and said that she should be dropped out.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop it, you should just act in front of Ye Qing Xin, who want to see your acting here?¡±

    Inside the gym.

    ¡°Wow, Ye Qing xin is Bo Wei¡¯s group boss!¡±

    ¡°In the past someone said that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s sugar-daddy is an old and ugly one. But turns out that he is handsome.¡±

    ¡°That it¡¯s not the main point, the main point is will Ye Qing Xin takes avenge on us? We were...¡±

    ¡°She will not, she is a good one. She will not be the one that like to seek revenge. I am right, right? My goddess will not be a woman that like money and glory. Indeed, she doesn¡¯t let me down!¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing Xin is great, she is able to handle Bo Wei¡¯s boss.¡±

    ¡°Ah yoo, it¡¯s like a dream for me to be able in the same ss as Bo Wei¡¯s boss. Ay, Ye Qing Xin is our colleagues. The time we graduate, will it be easy for us to enter Bo Wei? With her one words, we can get in?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dream about it. We said a lot of bad words before, now we want to ask her a favor, we might be kicked! Haha....¡±

    Now Ye Qing Xin is seen to be a great person.

    The time Ye Qing Xin knows about this is during the lunch.

    Dou Weir calls her and tells her about what happened. Ye Qing Xin is muddle-headed that time. Dou Weir says disappointingly: ¡°Okay, you can watch it by yourself. In our university website there¡¯s a video about his talk and also his words to protect. I am so touched by it. Before you watch it, i think you should prepare a tissue too. You should have something to wipe your tearster!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hangs up and is about to open up her browser to go in the university website.

    But Dou Weir is faster, she sends her the link of the video.

    [This is too awesome, Big Boss Jing is very cool. If I have that kind of husband, I even will beughing in my dream. Okay, I¡¯ll stop now and go to the restroom to cry.]

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and opens up the link.

    The video has been edited and rearranged. Ye Qing Xin is sent only the video that shows the part Jing Bo Yuan confessed about his rtionship with Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°The woman that that I take fancy of should be someone like my wife.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is rarely expresses his feeling using his words. Even since the time they were in rtionship till they registered their marriage till even their kids were born. He never says that he loves her. She remembers even the time he confessed to her, he just said to let her give her heart to him. She never expects that he will confess his love to her in the public event.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down inside the restaurant in Paris while watching that video.

    The videostly shows Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡± Starting today if there¡¯s wrong gossip about my wife. I¡¯ll use thew to protect my wife and kids¡¯ reputation.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes start to get teary.

    Ye Qing Xin thought that since the incident with Wu Shan, Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t really say anything about it. He didn¡¯t mention about that thing. Ye Qing Xin thought that he had forgotten it.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that in almost three months, he will solve this matter in high-keyed way. He does it to protect her and their kids.

    He doesn¡¯t tell that to her. If it¡¯s not Dou Weir¡¯s quick information, she might know it when she is back.

    She feels touched and thankful for what he did for her.

    Ye Qing Xin calls the female employee of Pear and let her help to change her ticket back to Jing City to tonight.

    Everything ends around six p.m. Ye Qing Xin is impatient to tidy up and go to the airport to return home.

    Before she turns off her phone, she gives a call to Jing Bo Yuan. She doesn¡¯t tell him that she will fly back tonight. She just says that she wants to sleep early and turns off the phone.

    The ne takes off to take her back to Jing City

    On 29th, Jing City in the afternoon 01:00 p.m. the nends.

    It¡¯s ten-hour flight. Ye Qing Xin cannot sleep. The time she gets off the ne, she directly takes taxi to Bo Wei¡¯spany.

    Her identity as Bo Wei¡¯s boss¡¯ wife is widely-known in Bo Wei so the receptionist wants to take care of her and guide her to go upstair. Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°No need to take care of me. Just help me to get to the elevator. I¡¯ll go up by myself to find him.¡±

    She takes the elevator and walks to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s office room. Secretary Mi is surprised to see her. ¡°Tai Tai, why are you....¡±

    She looks at the closed door of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s office room, she smiles and cuts Secretary Mi¡¯s words. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Chief Jing is in the meeting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go inside and wait for him.¡± Ye Qing Xin drags her suitcase to the office.

    Secretary Mi helps her to take the suitcase and puts down the suitcase inside the office. She helps to serve her a tea. ¡°Tai Tai, what do you want to eat? Let me buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°No need. You can go finish your business.¡± Ye Qing Xin drinks the tea.

    ¡°If you need something, please tell me.¡± Secretary Mi says politely and bows down at her. Then she leaves the office room.

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Ye Qing Xin says something to her before Secretary Mi leaves, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him that I¡¯m here first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The office room door then closes.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her cup of tea. She stands up and drags her suitcase again to the resting room of the office room. She takes out her clean clothes from her suitcase and goes to the restroom to take a shower.

    After the shower, she dries her body. She is about to take her own clothes but she suddenly thinks of something. She puts it down, she goes out of the restroom. She opens up the wardrobe and sees a row of clean shirts. She chooses a deep grey one and wears it.

    The hem of the shirt falls under her bottom that it shows her two white long legs.

    Ye Qing Xin dries her hair and doesn¡¯t tie it up. She just lets her hair falls on her shoulder.

    She doesn¡¯t know when will Jing Bo Yuan be back or whether he has other n. She justys down on the bed and feels tired.

    Jing Bo Yuan returns back to his office room after the meeting. Qu Qi follows behinds him. They both are discussing about something for around half an hour. Then Jing Bo Yuan stands up and goes to the bathroom.

    He opens the door of the resting room and his eyes are attracted to a figure on the bed.

    Ye Qing Xin is woken up by the voice of the flushing.

    She opens her eyes and just in time Jing Bo Yuan is out of the bathroom. He is wearing his usual simple white shirt and ck pants. His sleeve is rolled and showed his muscly arm.

    ¡°When did you arrive?¡± He asks.

    Ye Qing Xin sits up. She is somewhat disappointed to his calmness.

    ¡°I arrived this afternoon 01:00 p.m.¡±

    ¡°Have you had your lunch?¡± Jing Bo Yuan stands up in front of the restroom¡¯s door. He is watching her.

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Wait here.¡± Jing Bo Yuan leaves the room.

    Ye Qing Xin just watches the door is closed. She is somewhat discouraged. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s response is much calmer than she expected.

    She rubs something under her pillow. On the way to here, she went to the pharmacy to buy a box of D*r*x, she thought they both would be filled with burning passion for each other, who knows it would be this calm.

    She clearly looked at the mirror in the restroom before. She looks so sexy and attractive before, but Jing Bo Yuan seems to be unaffected.

    After around twenty minutes, the door of the resting room is once again opened. Jing Bo Yuan gets inside with a tray of cooked hot noodle soup.

    He ces it on the table. ¡°Come over and eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the bed and wears Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s slippers.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the sofa and wants to eat. She picks up her chopsticks. ¡°If you have things to do, you can go first. I¡¯ll leave after I finish this.¡±

    She says that not because she doesn¡¯t get the affectionate she wants, but after all here it is office. Recently Jing Bo Yuan is so busy, she just thinks about it. She feels her action is indeed too sudden and impulsive.

    Jing Bo Yuan watches her sits down and eats her noodle. He says nothing else. He stands up, opens the door, and leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin still eats her noodle by the time he returns to the room and locks the door.

 Chapter 343

    The door is locked. Ye Qing Xin is still slurping the noodle. She turns her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    She asks: ¡°Why are you here? I¡¯ll leave soon after this.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just watches her, he leans back on the door.

    Ye Qing Xin feels somewhat embarrassed, she lowers her head and looks at her shirt. She notices that her sleeve is open wide. She raises up her left hand to cover it up. She says unnaturally: ¡°Yesterday night I rushed over to take the flight back home that I hadn¡¯t showered. I felt so ufortable so I took a shower here. I forgot to take the clean clothes with me inside, so....¡±

    ¡°Finish it quick.¡± Jing Bo Yuan cuts her off.

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin finishes her noodle. At first she is okay with eating the noodle, but suddenly she feels something else.

    She is silent for a while, she once again turns her head to look at Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Can you..... not look at me with that kind of gaze?¡±

    This time Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze makes her ufortable.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up andes over.

    Ye Qing Xin has no time to respond, she is pulled up and taken to that man¡¯s warm embrace.

    ¡°Shhh....¡± Ye Qing Xin is in pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s painful.¡± Her both breasts are full of milk. It¡¯s hurt to let it bumps into something.

    Looking at her painful expression, Jing Bo Yuan also feels the pain. He makes some spaces between them. He raises up his hand to touch it lightly. The n*ppl* is hard as rock.

    He carries her up and ces her on the bed. Then he undoes the button of her shirt.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the ceiling, she can see both of their reflection on the chandelier above the bed. She even can hear the sucking noise. Her face is really bright eyes.

    The pain is gone.

    She cannot help to stroke his head. His hair is messy, his shirt is even messier.

    After a moment, the serious matter turns unserious.

    That man¡¯s lip is so hot, it kisses her neck. Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes and feels his lips praise her body. That man starts to kiss her and explores her lips, she hugs his neck.

    Their breathing rhythm turns rush. She feels the hot kisses on his body. She cannot help but to silently criticize his calmness before. He is really good at pretending to control his emotion and action.

    She waits for action after having umted power, Ye Qing xin takes out a box of are the d*r*x that she bought before on the way.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes and tears it open, he looks at his young wife¡¯s face. He asks: ¡°You aree prepared?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers: ¡°I want to give you a surprise. Who knows that you were not that affectionate than I imagined. I really think that these days when I was away, you didn¡¯t miss me.¡±

    She sounds resent and delicate.

    Jing Bo Yuan wears the c*nd*m and pats her bottom. ¡°Whether I miss you or not, I¡¯ll let you know it.¡±

    Outside the door, Luo Feng is bringing a pile of folders for Jing Bo Yuan. Secretary Mi looks at him and stands up. ¡°Chief Jing has business to do. Luo Zhu Li (Assistant Luo) if you need something, you can tell me.¡± She continues. ¡°These all are for Chief Jing? Let me help you to give it to him.¡±

    ¡°Someone is inside to discuss business with Chief Jing?¡± Luo Feng asks.

    Secretary Mi smiles: ¡°Tai Tai is here.¡±

    Luo Feng is startled and suddenly realizes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll not disturb him. Later on pass it on to Chief Jing to sign all of these.¡±

    Inside the room.

    Ye Qing Xin isying down on the pillow, her face is buried on the pillow. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s body is tightly pressing down her back. Jing Bo Yuan is heavy it somehow makes her little unable to breath.

    The room is silent, there¡¯s only the sound of their breathing. Ye Qing Xin can feel Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s heartbeat.

    Jing Bo Yuan pecks on her neck. Both of them are sweaty.

    ¡°I saw the video.¡± Ye Qing Xin says. ¡°I thought you¡¯d forgotten it, I didn¡¯t expect that you still remember it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him. ¡°Bo Yuan, you are really great.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan flips her over and kisses her lips. Ye Qing Xin responds to his kiss with the same affection.

    When everything is turning calm and tranquil, Ye Qing Xin looks at the watch. It¡¯s already five p.m. ¡°I want to go and look at Wai Po and Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is still at the hospital, Old Madame Sheng is quite okay. She just mental problem so she was discharged yesterday.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets off the bed and carries Ye Qing Xin up to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    They both clean up. Jing Bo Yuan drags Ye Qing Xin¡¯s suitcase and goes out. Ye Qing Xin follows behind him.

    ¡°Chief Jing, these are from Luo Zhu Li, you need to sign it. ¡± Secretary Mi is an experienced woman. With just a nce, she could notice something is different from this young Tai Tai, she even notices marks on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s neck.

    She knows that that her boss¡¯ wife just gave birth to kids, both boss and his wife might have passionate long for each other.

    ¡°Put on my table.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says. Secretary Mi nods. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve something to do so I¡¯ll go back soon. If you have nothing to else, you guys all can get off work early.¡±

    Secretary Mi is thankful. ¡°Thank you, Chief Jing. Chief Jing, Tai Tai, take care.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to the elevator. The elevator takes them directly to the first floor of basement parking area. Ye Qing Xin remembers about her fashion show. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan and says. ¡°This time fashion show in Paris, it is so great that it creates sensation and publishes in the newspaper headline. I am so surprised.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan drives the car out of the parking area.

    ¡°Because of the media¡¯s attention for J & Y, a lot of people make orders for it. The sponsor will make a batch production, they want to make J & Y as a brand.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says her n.

    J & Y, is a brand that she chose casually and randomly. It isn¡¯t so casually, but she indeed she has a quite of motive.

    J & Y = Jing & Ye. It is the same pattern as Yan Tong and Sheng Wen Juan¡¯s initials on the blue diamond ne.

    The sponsor has helped Ye Qing Xin to create the logo for J & Y. Thinking of this she ns to do something.

    ¡°Tell me do you think I should use this kind of opportunity and make J & Y as an official fashion brand?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds the steering wheel and looks at him. He says calmly. ¡°The time is not right.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Is he disapproved her n?

    ¡°Do you know how to establish a brand? Establishing a brand means that you need to register yourpany? Do you know how to manage apany? Now you are not yet graduated, you are also still in breastfeeding period. How much energy can you give to manage thepany?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s high motivation falls down.

    Yes, she really doesn¡¯t know how to manage a fashionpany. Even her experience in design is indeed still limited.

    She still has duty to finish her degree and kids also need to be taken care of.

    In the past she kept on dreaming about establishing a brand like Pear, she wants to open up her own store and has her own fashion show.

    It¡¯s just a sessful man like Jing Bo Yuan, he should wish that his wife can assist him to take care of the kids....

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face and continues: ¡°I said those things to you, not because I disapprove your idea to establish your own fashion brand. You are young, this time the most important thing for you now is your study. For anything you do, the most crucial thing is having a strong foundation, then you can handle everything.¡±

    ¡°You can take everything that you learn at university about how to make your own brand. As for how you manage your ownpany, now you are working at Pear, you can use that as a good chance to study how to manage yourpany. If you have something that you don¡¯t understand, you can directly ask for Chief Chen. I think she will be happy to teach you about it.¡±

    ¡°Do sufficient preparation first. Then it¡¯ll be easy for you to establish your own brand.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan. Her eyes are bright. She nods. ¡°Em.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan wants to her really educates herself first before doing anything. She should be happy that the man that she married are guiding her in a good way.

    Before taking Ye Qing Xin to the hospital, Jing Bo Yuan takes her to eat dinner first.

    Old Madame Yan is already taken to the VIP room. The time they both arrive, Wang Li Ta is peeling an apple for Old Madame.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin, Old Madame Yan, who isying on her bed, smiles happily that her tears fall down too.

    ¡°Xian Sheng, Tai Tai, you guys are here.¡± Wang Li Ta stands up and moves chairs for them.

    Old Mister Yan is in the room too, he is sitting down on the bedside.

    ¡°Wai Gong, Wai Po.¡± Ye Qing Xin greets the elders. She then goes near the bed. She holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand and asks: ¡°Wai Po, are you okay?¡±

    Old Madame Yan looks tired. Her hair is all white.

    ¡°Xin Xin, Wai Po feels very sad. My Tong Tong that time was still very young, she just passed away. I never thought that it was an ident. I have let her down. Xin Xin, tell me, how can I have dignity to meet her in the future? It¡¯s no wonder that she hasn¡¯t evere to meet me, she should me me to not avenge her...¡±

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s tears start to fall down again. Ye Qing Xin also feels so sad.

    ¡°No, Wai Po. It¡¯s not right. My Mama should not wish you to be so sad. She doesn¡¯te to meet you should be because she doesn¡¯t dare to see you to be so heartbroken. She loves you so much.¡± Ye Qing Xin sits down on the edge of the bed. She holds the old Madame¡¯s hand. Her eyes are red.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Xin Xin just returned home. Don¡¯t make trouble for her.¡± Old Mister Yan says. He goes to sit down beside Jing Bo Yuan on the sofa.

    ¡°Yes yes yes, it¡¯s my Wai Po¡¯s carelessness. Xin Xin, don¡¯t cry. Wai Po will not cry too.¡± Old Madame Yan wipes her tear. She says to Wang Li Ta. ¡°Have you peeled the apple? Give it to Xin Xin to eat.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, have you had your dinner?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes the apple and passes it to Old Madame Yan. ¡°I just had my dinner before I came here. I cannot eat this, you can eat.¡±

    ¡°I also just had my dinner. I cannot eat it.¡± Old Madame Yan has no appetite.

    Ye Qing Xin takes a fruit knife and slices the apple into two. She passes one to Old Madame Yan and says. ¡°We eat one each.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles. ¡°Okay, each person eats half.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stays with Old Madame Yan for a while, then she notices that Old Madame Yan coughs once in a while.

    Before she leaves, she asks Wang Li Ta about it. Wang Li Ta says that because Old Madame Yan¡¯s health is weak, she has been prescribed with a cough medicine. It¡¯s getting better.

    Ye Qing Xin is worry, she asks Wang Li Ta to take a good care for Old Madame Yan, she asks her to call her anytime if something happens.

    Wang Li Ta nods. She nces at Jing Bo Yuan briefly.

    Ye Qing Xin is worried about Old Madame Yan¡¯s health that she doesn¡¯t care about anything else.

    They walk toward the corridor to exit the hospital.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, I¡¯m very worried for Nai Nai¡¯s condition.¡±

    Before Old Madame Yan spitted out blood, it¡¯s not a minor thing considering her age.

    ¡°She is old, she might have illness. If one day, you cannot do anymore any your filial duty, you shouldn¡¯t be so sad. Everyone will have that kind of day.¡±

    The time she hears it, it sounds like afort but Ye Qing Xin feels something is weird too, Jing Bo Yuan seems like warn her about something.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, what do you know? Is Wai Po really ill?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him tensely, she wants to see something from his eyes. But that man is really calm, he shows now expression so she cannot see anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Jing Bo Yuan strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s neck and says: ¡°Let¡¯s go, go to Sheng family residence.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin still doubts it but she doesn¡¯t ask anything.

    On their way out, they bump into Cheng Ru Yu. Cheng Ru Yu is wearing his white robe and holding folders. He seems to be unfocussed. He doesn¡¯t realize that he bump into Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng (Doctor Cheng).¡± Ye Qing Xin¡¯s voice pulls him from his daydreaming action.

    He looks at them and smiles. ¡°You guyse to visit Yan Nai Nai?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles, ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng, you need to raise your head up, you will bump someone.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles and doesn¡¯t reply, he just says: ¡°I¡¯ve something to do, I¡¯ll not chat with you anymore. Goodbye.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu passes by both of them and goes to the inpatient department.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at his back figure, Cheng Ru Yu seems to have something on his mind

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings the time she reaches the parking lot.

    She answers it. It¡¯s a call from Song Jiu. Song Jiu says excitedly. ¡°Xin Xin, I get into the top-ten.¡±

    After the triplet¡¯s one-month-old birthday, Song Jiu doesn¡¯t return back to T City. She said that she wants to join a singingpetition. Ye Qing Xin lends her apartment to her.

    ¡°Congrats.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles. Song Jiu loves to sing since she was little. Her dream is bing a singer. Song Mu (Mother Song) didn¡¯t want her to leave home, but now she finally let her go.

    ¡°Are you still in Paris?¡± Song Jiu asks.

    ¡°You call my local number. How can you ask me whether I am in Paris or not?¡± Ye Qing Xin¡¯s local number cannot be used in Paris.

    ¡°Oh right. I forgot about it.¡± Song Jiuughs. ¡°I will go and practice now. The time that I win, I¡¯ll treat you a meal.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for it.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and hangs up.

    Now everyone is striving to achieve his/ her dream.

    The time Ye Qing Xin goes to Sheng family residence, both Old Mister Sheng and Old Madame Sheng are having their dinner. Old Mister Sheng asks the maid to prepare two other bowls and chopsticks.

    The atmosphere is cold. Ye Qing Xin wants to say that she has eaten but she doesn¡¯t say it. She just sits down together with Jing Bo Yuan and apanies both elders to enjoy their meal.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you just returned back this afternoon?¡± Old Madame Sheng asks Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Old Madame Sheng. In just half month, Old Madame ages a lot. She looks sad and heartbroken. She tries to cover it but somehow Ye Qing Xin notices it.

    She used to know that her son¡¯s death is an ident, but suddenly it turns out that her son¡¯s death is nned and it¡¯s nned by her own daughter. She should be shocked.

    ¡°I arrived around one p.m.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and replies. ¡°I was too hurry that I forgot to bring any gift home for Nai Nai and Ye Ye.¡±

    That time she was speeding home with her heart, she just wanted to meet Jing Bo Yuan quickly that she didn¡¯t think about anything else.

    ¡°You just went home and spared time to visit me, it makes me happier than getting a gift.¡± Old Madame Sheng picks a pig¡¯s feet with her chopsticks for Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Eat more.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, you need to eat more too.¡± Ye Qing Xin picks a mushroom for Old Madame Sheng as Old Madame Sheng has high blood pressure, it¡¯s good for her to eat more mushroom.

    After the dinner, four of them move to the living room.

    ¡°Where are Biao Ge and Gu Fu?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    ¡°Tonight A Xin has a friend gathering, Yu Wei is at thepany.¡± Old Madame Sheng answers.

    This period of time, both of them are avoiding both elders.

    Old Madame Sheng cannot control her tears. ¡°My worst lifetime mistake is giving birth to an evil creature. Wen Jun is her biological Di Di. I admit that I might be biased. Wen Qiong is strong and has bad temper. I like Wen Jun more as he is more sensible and understanding. But how can she just kill her Di Di? She didn¡¯t admit her wrong action until the assassin showed evidence. If it¡¯s not Yu Wei¡¯s action of ¡°cing righteousness before family¡± by testifying, perhaps till now she still justify herself.¡±

    Old Mister Sheng looks at Old madame Sheng.

    He thinks the same way. He knows clearly that his own daughter has her own wild ambition but she iscking of ability. She doesn¡¯t have guts, she is not smart so she can be nned by someone to do bad things.

    Before Sheng Wen Qiong is captured, she keeps on screaming that she got influenced by Yu Wei so she did wrong. Old Mister Sheng doesn¡¯t think that she want to avenge Yu Wei so she told Yu Wei¡¯s involvement.

    He also notices Yu Wei¡¯s wild ambition.

    ¡°Nai Nai, it¡¯s all in the past. We have captured the killer. The killer will get punishment. Don¡¯t be sad anymore.¡± Ye Qing Xin holds Old Madame Sheng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°She deserve whatever punishment she will get.¡± Old Madame Sheng cries.

    ording to the police investigation and based on Chen Ke¡¯s confession, that year he got involve in business dealing with Sheng Wen Qiong, then together they nned to kill Sheng Wen Jun and his whole family. Afterwards, he fled out of the country with five million. Eighteen years ago, five millions is a big amount of money.

    In those ten years, Chen Ke had a sessful business but without notice, his business goes bankrupt. He has a lot of debts that makes him return home.

    At first he didn¡¯t n to look for Sheng Wen Qiong, but they bumped on the road by ident. The time he noticed how terrified Sheng Wen Qiong when she saw him. He suddenly thought of a n.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Sheng Wen Qiong will be that ruthless that she looked for someone to kill him. But luckily, Chen Ke is strong that he just threw the killer to the river. Then he wanted to revenge Sheng Wen Qiong.

    If Sheng Wen Qiong didn¡¯t listen to Yu Wei to look for assassin to kill Chen Ke, Chen Ke would not leak it all out.

    Shen Wen Qiong never expects that the day that she will be punished wille that fast.

 Chapter 344

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan leave Sheng residence around 9:00 p.m.

    On the car, Ye Qing Xin thinks about what Old Madame Sheng said to her. Sheng Wen Qiong looked for assassins to kill Sheng Wen Jun, she thinks that the reason should not be her jealousy of parents¡¯ love to Sheng Wen Jun. She thinks that there¡¯s should be another reason.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, in the future we should treat our three kids equally and fairly. I hope that in the future they can be kind and love one another.¡±

    ¡°Except parents, brothers and sisters should be closed with each other. They should take care and support each other.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan knows her worries. It¡¯s amon thing that brothers can fight each other for benefit or wealth.

    He holds his young wife¡¯s cold hand andforts her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our kids are different from others.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin leans on her seat and holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand back. It somehow calms her down.

    She lowers down her window and lets the cool wind get in, it makes herfortable.

    Suddenly she recognizes a familiar figure.

    She stretches out her head back to look.

    Then suddenly she is pulled back.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jing Bo Yuan is serious. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it is very dangerous?¡±

    There are lots of cars around them.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I seem to see Yu... Gu Fu (Yu Wei), he......¡± She saw Yu Wei is holding a woman and getting inside a restaurant.

    ¡°He and another woman get into a hotel.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯tment about it, he just says. ¡°You need to be careful, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods and thinks about another thing.

    Not long ago, Yu Wei confessed against his own wife. The case is not yet finished, yet he is with another woman.

    She cannot imagine what it will be like for Sheng Wen Qiong.

    Or perhaps....

    Ye Qing Xin makes a guess that Yu Wei should discover a new lover outside so he uses what happened eighteen years ago to eliminate Sheng Wen Qiong.

    She doesn¡¯t believe what Old Madame Sheng about Yu Wei¡¯s action to ¡®ce righteousness before family. If he really wants to, he will do it earlier.

    It really shows how fragile it is the rtionship between Sheng Wen Qiong and Yu Wei.

    After twenty minutes, the car arrives at Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    All of the lights are brightly lit.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and gets inside the house.

    It¡¯s been days since she met the triplets. She doesn¡¯t know whether they still recognize her as their Mama.

    She takes out her slipper and can hear a faint sound of giggles of the kids.

    Her heart melts, she runs impatiently to the living room.

    Jing Bo Yuan just gets inside the house after he parks the car. He tidies up Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoes and puts it inside the shelf.

    Ye Qing Xin carries Zhao Zhao up. Zhao Zhao seems to be hungry that he keeps on brushing on his Mama¡¯s chest. Ye Qing Xin takes Zhao Zhao toward the hanging chair and wants to feed him.

    Nian Nian, who is in his Nai Nai¡¯s embrace, seems to recognize that the woman gets inside has milk for him. He keeps on looking at Ye Qing Xin. He lets out babble.

    Mu Mu has no response, he justys down on Sun Yi¡¯s shoulder and looks at Jing Bo Yuan curiously. His both hands are clenched.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and takes Nian Nian. The time Nian Nian is on his father¡¯s embrace, he turns silent and just looks at his father with both his round eyes.

    After Ye Qing Xin feeds Zhao Zhao, she feeds Nian Nian.

    Though they still have the deposit of milk, but fresh is better than frozen one.

    Zhao Zhao seems to be unhappy to leave his Mama¡¯s embrace, or perhaps he is unhappy that his ¡°eating tool¡± is taken away. Before Ye Qing Xin notices that Zhao Zhao seems to be drinking half-heartedly so she knows that he is full. She finds the chance when he just unfocused to take it out. Ye Qing Xin sees Zhao Zhao¡¯s stupefied expression.

    ¡°Yo, Zhao Zhao, what happened? You¡¯ve your milk, yet you are still unhappy.¡± Old Madame Jing holds Zhao Zhao.

    Zhao Zhao pouts and wants to cry.

    ¡°Zhao Zhao is a good boy, don¡¯t cry oh....¡± Old Madame Jing hurriedly persuades him, but he just cries ¡°Waaa Waaa....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hears Zhao Zhao¡¯s cry and feels sad about it.

    ¡°Let me hold him.¡± Jing Bo Yuan speaks up.

    ¡°You are a big man, how can you pamper a little kid. Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Old Madame Jing continues to pamper Zhao Zhao, yet Zhao Zhao cries even harder.

    Jing Bo Yuan speaks up again, ¡°Let me try.¡±

    Old Madame Jing sees how miserable her great grandson, so she just passes Zhao Zhao to Jing Bo Yuan.

    The time Zhao Zhao is held by Jing Bo Yuan, he just turns quiet.

    He looks at his own father with his teary eyes. He pouts.

    ¡°......¡± Old Madame Jing res at Zhao Zhao. This little brat really makes his Tai Nai Nai losing her own face.

    Ye Qing Xin watches that, she suddenly remembers that the time the triplet are still inside her womb, the time they kicked her until she¡¯s in pain, Jing Bo Yuan just says: ¡°Behave.¡± Then the little guys just behaved.

    It¡¯s too magical that since they were little, they know that their Papa is not easy to provoke. They are obeying their father.

    The triplet fall asleep after drinking the milk.

    The nannies take each baby back to the babies¡¯ room.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly remembers that she hasn¡¯t met He Shu E and YE Qing Guo. She asks Old Madame Jing. ¡°Where are Xiao Guo and Ma? Are they sleeping?¡±

    After being discharged He Shu E stays at Nan Shan mansin.

    Ye Qing Guo also stays in Nan Shan mansion to recover from his injury, Ye Qing Xin ns to send him back to the school after he is well.

    ¡°Xiao E¡¯s Mama falls ill so she returns home to look at her. Supposedly she will return tomorrow morning. Xiao Guo is sleeping.¡±

    Old Madame Jing says: ¡°Tomorrow I also will go back to Jing residence, two dayster will be Lao Er (Jing Yi) and Xiao Xi (Wen Ren Xi)¡¯s wedding. Tomorrow I¡¯ve things to do. Okay, I¡¯ll go sleep first. You guys should have a rest too.¡±

    Old Madame Jing goes to her own room and suddenly remembers something. ¡°Recently there¡¯s a lot of things happen, don¡¯t think too much. For something in the past, you should just let go. You should look forward because it¡¯s the most important thing.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands the meaning behind Old Madame Jing¡¯s words, she smiles. ¡°I know, thank you Nai Nai.¡±

    Because she and Jing Bo Yuan had shower before, they just clean up a bit and get on the bed.

    The light is off and as usual Jing Bo Yuan hugs her while they are sleeping.

    On the other side.

    Yu Wei is holding Lan Bing Jing, both of them areing out of the restaurant. They bump into Yu Geng Xin and Jiang Xiao Lou.

    Yu Geng Xin is shocked to meet Yu Wei with another woman. He is furious and looks at both of them.

    Yu Wei is calm and shows no guilty feeling. He just asks: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yu Geng Xin looks at his father coldly and asks: ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a question that you should ask.¡± Yu Wei says hostilely.

    ¡°I ask you who is she?¡± Yu Gen Xin suddenly flies into a rage. ¡°Something bad just happened to my Ma, and you just impatiently have another woman. Aren¡¯t you letting my Ma down?¡±

    ¡°My problem is not yours to mind!¡± Yu Wei is also furious: ¡°Move away!¡±

    Yu Wei just leaves with Lan Bing Jing. They go to the car.

    Lan Bing Jing is a thirty something woman,she looks beautiful and matter.

    Yu Geng Xin watches both of them leave, he wants to explode. But suddenly a gentle littlend holds his right hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. The feeling is not easy toprehend. Moreover it¡¯s our senior. Let¡¯s get in, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin just calms down and holds Jing Xiao Lou to get inside the restaurant..

    During the meal, Yu Geng Xin is daydreaming.

    Since the time he knows that his Jiu Jiu¡¯s death is his own Ma¡¯s action, he mes his Mama. A lot of times he thinks the reason behind her action, he knows it¡¯s wrong but it still breaks his heart to see his own Ma being punished.

    After all she is his mother.

    Sheng Wen Qiong is prisoned because of Yu Wei¡¯s confession, he can ept that his father¡¯s action of putting righteousness before family but he cannot ept that he betrays his Ma by having another woman.

    He feels betrayed.

    On the car.

    Lan Bing Jing looks at Yu Wei and asks softly. ¡°That man is your son?¡±

    Yu Wei just answers ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°He seems to be so angry. He loves his mother, Sheng Wen Qiong is quite miserable now.¡±

    ¡°Heng.¡± Yu Wei snorts coldly. ¡°What is miserable about her? She loses all the money within our family. Last year the time I fought with Jing Bo Yuan about Sheng family¡¯s share, I had no enough cash. I asked her to help me, she rather used her money to gamble and not helped me. She deserves this.¡±

    ¡°You are really petty.¡± Lan Bing Jingughs. ¡°So you confessed against her to thrown her into prison?¡±

    ¡°I just anticipate it.¡± Yu Weiughs coldly. He confessed first against Sheng Wen Qiong. First, because she didn¡¯t care about him and just watched him with folded arms. Second, because he understands her well, for escaping for her wrong doing, she will put all the mes on him so he just did it first.

    Moreover these years, Sheng Wen Qiong has arrogant temper and he has enough of it. Sheng Wen Qiong might not get death penalty, but she will be imprisoned for life.

    These years he had endured all of it silently for Sheng group. The reason he has lost control of Sheng group is because of Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s unwillingness to help. Moreover, the day of celebrating Ye Qing Xin¡¯s return, Jing Bo Yuan exposed Sheng Wen Qiong had lost more money in specting share, he mes Sheng Wen Qiong even more.

    Since the time, he has no love for her.

    Sheng Wen Qiong still doesn¡¯t understand the reason of Yu Wei¡¯s betrayal. She cannotprehend how can her husband harm her that way.

    Inside the hospital.

    Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s head is wrapped with bandage. Sheys on the bed while her eyes show her hatred.

    That year she indeed loathed her parent¡¯s love toward Sheng Wen Jun, but she never wants to harm her. It¡¯s Yu Wei. That time he kept on telling her ¡°If there¡¯s no Sheng Wen Jun, all Sheng family¡¯s wealth will behers¡±. That makes her wants to harm Sheng Wen Jun.

    Just like this time, Yu Wei didn¡¯t tell her to kill Chen Ke directly but he expressed it implicitly.

    These two days she stays in small sickroom. She thinks a lot, now she understands that Yu Wei is using her. He is ying with her!

    ¡°Ah¡ª Ah¨C!¡± Sheng Wen Qiong screams.

    She sits up and goes to the door. She knocks on the door repeatedly and loudly. ¡°Come here! Come here! I want to meet my Ma! I want to meet my Pa! Let me go! I want to go out!¡±

 Chapter 345

    Sheng Wen Qiong doesn¡¯t feel the pain on her hand, she just ps on the door again.

    These years, she is used by Yu Wei. After Sheng Wen Jun¡¯s death, Sheng group should be hers but Yu Wei took it from her slowly. He ced himself in a high ce yet he just let her to be the director of the jewelry department.

    ¡°I want to meet my Pa! Let me go!¡± She wants to tell them that Yu Wei harbors unfathomable motive so her family will not be deceived.

    ¡°Why are you screaming! Behave!¡± The police, who guards outside, screams.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Sheng Wen Qiong doesn¡¯t stop, she screams and wails: ¡°I want to meet my Pa Ma! Let me meet them, I have something to say to them.....¡±

    ¡°You are so annoying, it¡¯ste at night, crazy.¡±

    ¡°Go and call the nurse.¡±

    There¡¯s another person saying it. Very quickly, a nursees over. The police opens the door and don¡¯t give any chance for Sheng Wen Qiong to say anything. They just directly control her on the bed and let the nurse injects something for her.

    Sheng Wen Qiong struggles but she is helpless. She is sedated.

    The next day is bright and beautiful.

    Ye Qing Xin is woken by Ye Qing Guo¡¯s voice. ¡°Jie Jie! Are you awake, Jie Jie? Jie Jie, wake up! You promised Xiao Guo that when Xiao Guo is better you will take Xiao Guo to meet Papa! Now Xiao Guo is well, Xiao Guo is not hurt or itchy. Let¡¯s go and meet Papa okay?¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie, the little babies are awake now, how can you not awake!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin didn¡¯t have any rest on the ten-hour flight so she feels very tired and sleepy. She woke up at five a.m. to feed the little babies but she was too tired. Jing Bo Yuan let her to feed them whileying on her side. But she was sleeping to soundly that the time she fed Mu Mu, her chest identally pressed Mu Mu¡¯s face. It restrained Mu Mu¡¯s face till his face was red. It¡¯s lucky that Jing Bo Yuan noticed it quickly, Ye Qing Xin was shocked and paled up.

    Jing Bo Yuan was calm and held Mu Mu. He gently patted Mu Mu.

    Ye Qing Xin is still in daze when she hears Ye Qing Guo¡¯s words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb your Jie Jie.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    ¡°Jie Fu....¡± Ye Qing Guo¡¯s voice turns timid.

    ¡°Go downstair and y by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The situation calms down and Ye Qing Xin sleeps again.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the door and gets inside the room. His young wife is sleeping so soundly. He walks over toward her and pecks on her face.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up around nine o¡¯clock, yet she feels tired.

    Today is Sunday so she doesn¡¯t need to attend the ss, tomorrow will be the first day of seven-day long holiday. Ye Qing Xin looks at the time and gets up.

    She freshens up and goes downstair. The living room is empty so Ye Qing Xin goes to the kitchen. Chef Lu is preparing the lunch and Auntie Chi is helping him. The time they notice Ye Qing Xin, Auntie Chi immediately stops and prepares a bowl of porridge and several dishes for Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡±

    ¡°Old Madame is going back home, Madame (He Shu E) is ying with Xiao Shao Ye Men (Young Master) outside. It¡¯s a good day for babies to bask in the sun as the weather is not really hot.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers Ye Qing Guo and asks his whereabout. Auntie Chi answers her: ¡°Xiao Guo and Xiao Lin are ying outside too.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lin?¡±

    ¡°Oh, this morning Da Xiao Jie (Jing Si) sent Xiao Lin here to stay for few days. She and Gu Ye (Ye Jun Dong) are going to Maldives for seven days holiday. Old Madame sees that Xiao Lin and Xiao Guo get along very well so she doesn¡¯t bring Xiao Lin back to Jing residence. She said to let Xiao Lin sleep together with Xiao Guo.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    She knows that Old Madame Jing¡¯s action is with purpose. In the past Jing Si disliked Ye Qing Xin as her words always sounds hostile. Now their rtionship is notpletely ipatible but it¡¯s not harmonious so Old Madame Jing wants to use this to calm their rtionship down.

    After the meal, Ye Qing Xin goes to the front courtyard. She watches He Shu E holds Nian Nian and walks back and forth in the flowering shrub. Zhao Zhao and Mu Mu are held by Sun Yi and Li Yi. He Shu E picks a red maple leaf and teases Nian Nian till heughs.

    Ye Qing Guo and Ye Lin are ying balls.

    Driver Lu is there too, but he is washing the car.

    Ye Qing Guo notices Ye Qing Xin and immediately runs toward her. Ye Lin follows him to run toward Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Jie Jie!¡±

    Ye Qing Guo holds her hand and smiles brightly. ¡°Jie Jie, finally you are awake, when will we meet Papa? I am well now, see, I¡¯m not hurt anymore.¡±

    He says it and lifts up the hem of his shirt.

    Ye Qing Xin covers him up again and says: ¡°Actually you had met Papa... Let me make an appointment first with Papa, then I¡¯ll take you to met him okay?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qing Guo is so happy that he just runs and jumps to Ye Lin¡¯s side. He says: ¡°Xiao Lin, I will meet my Papa! I have Papa, my Papa is great, as great as the Ultraman!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s smiles disappears, she takes out her phone and tries to call Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s old number. Though she knows that now he is a sanitation worker now but she isn¡¯t sure where to look for him.

    As she expected, the number has turned dead.

    This time, there¡¯s a baby cry.

    Ye Qing Xin looks over. Zhao Zhao, who is held by Sun Yi, cries. Sun Yi takes Zhao Zhao and goes to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s side. ¡°Xiao Shao Ye is hungry.¡±

    Zhao Zhao cries while he stuffs his little hand to his mouth. He seems to be so hungry.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Zhao Zhao and returns to the living room, she goes to her usual spot of breastfeeding which is the hanging chair.

    The little Zhao Zhao seems to be so hungry that the time he sees the milk he opens up his mouth and just drinks the milk.

    Ye Qing Xin watches his cute face and her heart just melts.

    The time the babies are full, Ye Qing Xin goes outside.

    She lets Driver Lu takes her to the ce where she bumped into Tai Zheng Ting. Luckily there she bumps into a sanitation workers that wears the same uniform.

    Ye Qing Xines over and asks: ¡°Ni Hao, do you know Tai Zheng Ting?¡±

    That man shakes his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I am a newbie so I don¡¯t know a lot of people. Perhaps you can go and asks to Ban Qiao office.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No worries.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin calls the office. The receptionist tells her that Tai Zheng Ting has stopped working since few months ago.

    Ye Qing Xin is confused now, how can she find Tai Zheng Ting in this Jing CIty.

    Based on what she knows, Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s old mansion has been sold to payback the debt. He has nothing that rtes to him anymore in Jing City.

    She thinks about it and then calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jing Bo Yuan answers the phone in simple manner. Ye Qing Xin immediately knows that Jing Bo Yuan is busy, she just gets into the point. ¡°Help me find Tai Zheng Ting, Xiao Guo wants to meet him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait for my news.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin gets on the car and says to Driver Lu. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Driver Lu drives the car back home.

    The time she arrives, she gets a call.

    ¡°Xin Xin, how is Xiao Guo?¡± Xu Jin Huan asks.

    These days she is so busy that she has no time to visit Ye Qing guo.

    ¡°He is okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin says honestly.

    ¡°A director contacted me, he wants to look for Xiao Guo to join in a drama. I have read the script. It¡¯s good. His partner actor will be popr veteran actor. The location of the recording will be in Jing City so he doesn¡¯t need to travel a lot. I think it¡¯s great, what do you think?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Xiao Guo just gets well. He just forgets about his trauma, I don¡¯t want anything bad happen to him again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange two bodyguards for him, they will guard him for twenty four hours a day.¡± Xu Jin Huan says. ¡°He is talented, we shouldn¡¯t let him waste it. I know that you are still worried about him but it shouldn¡¯t be the reason we keep him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly shifts the topic: ¡°Do you really like him? Is everything that you said before true?¡±

    Xu Jin Huan is startled and replies. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How can you always want him to act but acting is hard, how can you not pity him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just......¡± Xu Jin Huan continues. ¡°I want him to live happily and actively. You never see him acting, he is very happy.¡±

    It¡¯s 12 a.m. everyone is waiting for Ye Qing Xin to have lunch.

    On the dining table.

    Ye Lin and Ye Qing Guo are sitting together. They look like a brother. Ye Qing Guo sees the dish that he doesn¡¯t know and asks Ye Lin. Ye Lin is patient with him that he answers it Ye Qing Guo¡¯s questions one by one.

    Ye Qing Xin watches both of them and she feels happy that Ye Qing Guo can have a friend.

    ¡°Xiao Guo.¡± She remembers what Xu Jin Huan said to her. She asks Ye Qing Guo. ¡°Xu Jie Jie said that you like to act, do you really like it?¡±

    Ye Qing guo thinks about it and replies it firmly. ¡°I like it.¡±

    ¡°Do you like Xu Jie JIe?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo pouts. ¡°No.¡± This time he also answers firmly.

    ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t allow you eat chocte and chips?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo seems to be unwilling to answer that.

    Ye Qing Guo is a gentle person, he never expresses his dislike toward someone. It seems that Xu Jin Huan has offended him.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Ye Qing Guo¡¯s face and thinks that this lifetime perhaps Ye Qing Guo will not know what is love. This life time he will not understand Xu Jin Huan¡¯s feeling toward him.

    Around 02: 00 p.m. There¡¯s a call fromplex security guard. Turns out the caller is Gu Xing De.

    ¡°You should go back, Gu Qiao makes mistakes, she should bear the consequences. If every offender doesn¡¯t need to bear the punishment because of the rtives keep on begging then what is the use of thew?¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to forgive Qiao Qiao, but she has known her wrong doing. She regrets it. I don¡¯t ask you to forgive her, I just want you when you sue her, don¡¯t sue her for premeditated murder. The matter of ordering Song Yu Ning to drug Old Madame Yan, Wei Juan has reced her to admit it. As for Ye Qing Guo, Jiu Shen Jie has gotten what he deserves. He has gone bankrupt.......¡±

    ¡°Qiao Qiao¡¯s coercion to let female workers to apany business partner to sleep and also embezzlement, Qiao Qiao will bear the punishment. She also has been punished byizens Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±

    ¡°I can give everything that I have for you, as long as you be more lenient to her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm.

    ¡°You love your daughter so much.¡± She speaks up.

    ¡°I just have one kid.¡± He covers his face, his eyes turn red.

    These days he thinks about lot of things. He indeed cannot find a way to help Gu Qiao. The evidences has been conclusive for her case. Old Madame Yan and Old Mister Yan are unwilling to help. He thinks about it and goes to Ye Qing Xin to beg for her mercy.

    ¡°I am a mother too. I can understand your worries and mood toward your daughter¡¯s situation.¡± Ye Qing Xin says. ¡°But it¡¯s also because I¡¯m a mother, I cannot tolerate Gu Qiao¡¯s action.

    ¡°She nned to let Jiu Shen Jie to be attracted toward Xiao Guo and kidnapped him. As long for what reason, I think you also can guess it. Her target is my kids in my belly. Maybe if that time I was too emotional or in bad condition, I would lose my kids.¡±

    ¡°Think from my side, if someone ns to want your kids¡¯ life, can you forgive her? Will you forgive her because of her family¡¯s request, or perhaps because of her words that she will change, and let her go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I cannot. On the contrary, I will hope that she will be punished severely. It¡¯s great that if she will be imprisoned for life so don¡¯t waste your time to beg me. I think it¡¯s better for you to find a dependablewyer to fight for her sentence.¡±

    Gu Xing De¡¯s hope is just disappeared.

    Ye Qing Xin hangs up.

    She could guess Gu Qiao did those cruel actions because of Jing Bo Yuan, it¡¯s also because her presence is threatening Gu Qiao¡¯s ce and wealth. Ye Qing Xin never wants and thinks of fight with others. Jing Bo Yuan is a person. It¡¯s his choice who he wants to be with it. No matter it¡¯s Gu Qiao or Yu Qing You, they don¡¯t deserve to hate him as all along Jing Bo Yuan is not theirs.

    As for her status as part of Yan and Sheng family, she also cannot decide it. How can Gu Qiao hates her when she just enjoys what Ye Qing Xin should have in those ten years.

    As a person, Gu Qiao should be content with her current situation.

    Gu Xing De leaves and goes to prison where Gu Qiao is.

    In the visiting room, Gu Qiao meets Gu Xing De and says to him. ¡°Pa, is Nai Nai getting me out? Is she agreeing to save me?¡±

    Between them, there is a iron bar to separate them. Gu Xing De can holds his daughter hand. He says to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gu Qiao. Papa has no ability to help you.....¡±

    These period time beside looking for Yan family, he also finds those he knows in public security bureau and court but......

    How can anyone fight Jing Yan of Jing family. Jing Yan has high position so no one is dare to help Gu Qiao.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your apology. Hurry up think of a way to help me. Don¡¯t you know someone from the security bureau? Find them to save me. Pa, I don¡¯t want to spend my remaining life here. I am just twenty seven years old woman, Pa, I am just twenty years old woman... I know I¡¯m wrong. I know it. How about Nai Nai? Ask Nai Nai to find me. I will beg her. I will personally beg her.¡±

    When Huang Wei Juan started to be judged, Gu Qiao went over to see. That time she cannot understand how can Huang Wei Juan¡¯s face was full of sorrow and looks haggard. Now when she experiences by herself, she just understands it. It¡¯s the feeling of falling apart and disappointment.

    Staying in the ce without sunlight, you cannot differentiate between days and nights. You have no one to talk too. You are lonely!

 Chapter 346

    The time Gu Xing Dees out of the police station, he keeps on reying Gu Qiao¡¯s request for him to help her. ¡°Save me! Pa, I beg you to help me! Save me...¡±

    He drives the car without direction around Jing City¡¯s roads.

    The time the traffic light turns red, he sees there¡¯s a group of cars that used to escort the bride to the groom¡¯s house.

    Gu Xing De looks around and thinks of something.

    Tomorrow...... it¡¯ll be Jing Yi¡¯s wedding day. That time every influential people wille to that party....

    At the end of September, it¡¯s a spring time.

    Ye Qing Xin answers a call from Jing Bo Yuan when she is teaching Xiao Guo how to write. Ye Lin also does his homework too and asks Ye Qing Xin about questions that he doesn¡¯t know. Ye Qing Xin is able to answer it. Ye Lin sees that Ye Qing Xin can answer all of the questions. Ye Lin admires her so much and looks at her like he is her little fans.

    ¡°I send you his current phone number.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Sorry to trouble, Jing Xian Sheng.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs without sound and says: ¡°Tonight I¡¯ll go home earlier.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just says ¡°em.¡±

    Both of them chat for a while and the call ends.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the time, now it¡¯s in the afternoon around 04:15 p.m.

    She goes outside the balcony and dials the number that Jing Bo Yuan sent to her. It¡¯s answered.

    Tai Zheng Ting answers: ¡°Hello?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything at first.

    Tai Zheng Ting speaks up again. ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    ¡°How can you know it¡¯s me?¡± She is quite surprised.

    ¡°I remember your phone number.¡± Tai Zheng Ting says. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just says to the point. ¡°Xiao Guo wants to meet papa.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Tai Zheng Ting turns silent.

    ¡°My Ma said to Xiao Guo before that Papa is a superhero so he isn¡¯t home. He needs to save the world. He really admires Papa. Two months ago, he was deceived and kidnapped. The kidnapper lied to him that he would be taken to Ultraman¡¯s house. Xiao Guo followed him because he wanted to ask Ultraman his Papa¡¯s whereabout. He almost lost his life.¡±

    ¡°The fact is I¡¯m very disappointing.¡± Tai Zheng Ting mocks himself. ¡°Just tell him that his Papa is dead.¡±

    ¡°You are afraid that he will depend on you?¡± Ye Qing Xin says calmly, she doesn¡¯t mean to mock him. ¡°Or you are afraid that I¡¯ll throw him on you and bee your burden?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Guo is my Di Di. Though we are not rted by blood. By this lifetime he is my Di Di.¡± Ye Qing Xin says sincerely. ¡°As long as I am alive, I¡¯ll not just abandon him. Though I¡¯m gone, my kids will take a good care of their Jiu Jiu.¡±

    ¡°....¡± It¡¯s a moment of silent and Tai Zheng Ting says: ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid that he will be very disappointed? Just bring him over, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address.¡±

    The call ends. In one minuteter, Ye Qing Xin gets a message.

    Ye Qing Xin opens up the message then she goes to Ye Qing Guo. She says to him: ¡°Xiao Guo, Jie Jie will take you to meet Papa.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo hears it and he just throws his pen happily. He jumps and runs to his bedroom.

    After a short while, hees out again with a big bag of things. ¡°Let¡¯s go Jie Jie. Let¡¯s meet Papa.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at that big bag and asks. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°This is gift for Papa.¡± Ye Qing Guo is happy. ¡°Papa should be exhausted to fight all the monsters. These chocte are saved by me. I¡¯ll give it to Papa to eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns. ¡°Where did you get it?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai bought it for me....¡± Ye Qing Guo covers his mouth. He looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ooh, Nai Nai said that he shouldn¡¯t tell Jie Jie about this.

    Ye Qing Xin has a headache. Elders spoil the kids too much. This is too hard to solve.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She says nothing and goes to the front door. She changes her shoes and waits for Ye Qing Guo outside.

    Ye Qing Guo also changes his shoes and follows Ye Qing Xin. On the way, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t scold Ye Qing Guo about the chocte.

    Ye Qing Guo feels somewhat awkward that he isn¡¯t scolded. He looks at Ye Qing Xin cautiously and asks with a low voice. ¡°Jie Jie, why aren¡¯t you scolding me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo says: ¡°Xiao Guo ate chocte in secret, I didn¡¯t obey Jie Jie.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels somewhat angry yet finds it so funny. ¡°You know that you¡¯ll be scolded yet you still eat it.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo feels guilty.

    ¡°Okay, you just get better. We go back to the previous rule that you are not allowed to eat more chocte. You can only eat two cubes a day. Okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks at her with glistening eyes. ¡°Really? Jie Jie, you are very great!¡±

    The car stops in front the ce that Tai Zheng Ting said to her before.

    Ye Qing Xin recognizes Tai Zheng Ting, who is standing in front of the door. He is wearing an ordinary suit and pair of leather shoes. Though he is wearing a cheap clothes but he looks tidy and clean. His hair is styled in simple yet neat. It looks like he tidies up himself well to be attentive.

    Ye Qing Xin takes Ye Qing Guo and goes over. Ye Qing Guo is holding a big bag of chocte. He looks at Tai Zheng Ting and around the neighborhood. ¡°Jie Jie, where is Papa?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo, this is Papa.¡± Ye Qing Xin introduces.

    Ye Qing Guo looks at Tai Zheng Ting again. He frowns as his imagination of his Papa and Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s appearance is really different. Tai Zheng Ting doesn¡¯t look like superhero.

    ¡°You are my Papa? Mama said that Papa is superhero, can you fight the monsters?¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Ye Qing Xin pulls Ye Qing Guo. ¡°Did Jie Jie tell you that Papa cannot fight monsters?¡±

    ¡°But Jie Jie said that Papa just like Ultraman?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Of course I can fight monsters.¡± The silence Tai Zheng Ting speaks up and does the fighting posture of superhero. He even says those words that superhero used to say.

    The time Ye Qing Guo sees it and listens to it. He says: Papa! You are Papa!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches Tai Zheng Ting¡¯sical gesture: ¡°....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes Tai Zheng Ting and Ye Qing Guo to a Si Chuan restaurant. She asks for a private room and orders several dishes. Ye Qing Guo keeps on pestering Tai Zheng Ting. He keeps on asking him whether he has met Ultraman. Whether he can take him to meet Ultraman.

    Tai Zheng Ting can bluff his way out easily.

    In just a meal time, Tai Zheng Ting turns to be Ye Qing Guo¡¯s new idol.

    Previously Ye Qing Guo asked for Papa, Ye Qing Xin thinks of taking him to meet Ye Jun Dong. It¡¯s just thinking about Jing Si, she just gives the idea up.

    At night at seven o¡¯clock. Ye Qing Xin takes Ye Qing Guo home. Ye Qing Guo passes his big bag of chocte to Tai Zheng ting. ¡°Papa, monsters are scary and bad. You shouldn¡¯t be hit, it¡¯ll be painful.¡±

    Before he gets into the car, he says again. ¡°Papa, you are the same like Ultraman. You are great hero. Next time the time you go home, can I meet you again?¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting cannot meet Ye Qing Guo frequently so he just follows Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s lie.

    He watches the ck car leaves and stays there for quite some time.

    He cannot describe what he is feeling that time. That stupid of him, who he never holds before, somehow gives him an authentic feeling of happiness of being a father.

    The year Zhou Qiao Qiao married to Ye Jun Dong, it made him lost his face. He swore that he will let Ye Jun Dong tastes the feeling of betrayal. The time he returned back to T City and encountered Zhou Qiao Qiao. Zhou Qiao Qiao told him about her suffering. He just knew that his time to avenge had came.

    He just got information from Zhou Qiao Qiao that Ye Jun Dong frequently came homete at night and he even didn¡¯te home at all. He purposely made Zhou Qiao Qiao drunk and took her and Ye Jun Dong¡¯s home. He just avenged it on her and Ye Jun Dong¡¯s bed.

    Since the beginning, Ye Qing Guo is just the tool for him to avenge Ye Jun Dong. He never expects him.

    ¡°Pa.¡± Tai Shi Yun calls him. It cuts Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s thinking. ¡°Ye Qing Xin¡¯s stupid Di Di, why does he call you Papa?¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting looks at Tai Shi Yun. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Ma wants to meet you.¡± Tai Shi Yun says. ¡°She knows that she is wrong. This period of time she also has a hard life.¡±

    Li Shu Fen took Tai Zheng Ting¡¯sst amount of money and ran away. She was deceived by someone and lost it all.

    Tai Zheng Ting cannot forget what mother and daughter did to him during his most difficult moment. There¡¯s a long period when Tai Shi Yun didn¡¯t admit him as her father because she was ashamed of him.

    ¡°Whether she lives well or not, it¡¯s her own problem.¡± He says it and leaves.

    Tai Zheng Ting uses the money, which Ye Qing Xin gave to himst time, to do business. After several experiences of being lied, he has learnt a lot. For his current business, he considers a lot of things. These period of time, it has progressed in a good way.

    Li Shu Fen knows that Tai Zheng Ting has paid back in full all of his debt and now he is doing an okay business. She wants to remarry, but Tai Zheng Ting ignores her so Li Shu Fen asks her daughter toe over.

    ¡°Just think of it for me and Mei Mei.¡± Tai Shi Yun blocks Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s way. ¡°Shi Shi just be consciousst month. She is in a bad mood, she needs someone to take care of her. Though the nurse is good, but she will not as careful as Mama. Pa, how can we as family turn this way. We should work as one.¡±

    ¡°I know that I and my ma did a lot of things to you and left you alone in your hardest moment. But no matter what, we are a family right?¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting looks at his own daughter. He is expressionless. ¡°go back and tell your ma. If she wants to take care of Shi Shi, she can. I¡¯ll give her the sry as much as the nurse be. But we shouldn¡¯t talk about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Pa...¡± Tai Shi Yun watches Tai Zheng Ting leaves. She feels disappointed.

    She returns to the rented room of her and Li Shu Fen. Li Shu Fen immediately asks her. ¡°Have you met your Papa? What did he say?¡±

    Tai Shi Yun just shakes her head.

    In close to a year of torment and hardship, she has changed from an arrogant and proud Xiao Jie to silent woman.

    ¡°Give him more time. After all, we left him first during his difficult moment. It¡¯s understandable that he cannot forgive us.

    Li Shu Fen sighs and sits down at the sofa.

    ¡°That time I was shocked that we had a lot of debts, I.....¡±

    ¡°What is the point of talking about it now? Think about how to get back Papa¡¯s heart.¡± Tai Shi Yu is changing. She doesn¡¯t rage violently easily now. She is much calmer.

    Li Shu Fen suddenly stands up. ¡°I will stew bone soup. I¡¯ll send it over to Shi Shi tomorrow. Your Pa doesn¡¯t give up on Shi Shi in most difficult time. He should feel guilty about Shi Shi. As long as Shi Shi speaks up, he will definitely agree to remarry with me.¡±

    Tai Shi Shi is conscious now. It¡¯s just she cannot move, only her face can move so everyday she just cries and cries.

    ¡°Oh right, Ma. Today I looked for Papa and saw Ye Qing Xin¡¯s Di Di and Papa together. Ye Qing Guo called him Papa. They seem to be having a very good rtionship.

    Li Shu Fen stops moving. ¡°What are you talking about? Ye Qing Guo called your Papa, Papa?¡±

    ¡°That should be a joke right.¡± Tai Shi Yun is not sure.

    Now Ye Qing Xin is shinning matchlessly. In B university hundred years- anniversary, she also went to hear Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s seminar. Jing Bo Yuan spoke up publicly about his marriage with Ye Qing Xin. He is protective of her that makes a lot of women feels jealous of Ye Qing Xin.

    With that kind of status, how can Ye Qing Xin goes to make a joke with Tai Zheng Ting, how can she let her Di Di to call Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s Papa?

    Perhaps.... maybe it¡¯s....

    Li Shu Fen thinks about it.

    ¡°Ma, what is it?¡±

    Li Shu Fen calms down and says: ¡°Nothing.¡±

    She takes out a pack of pig¡¯s bone. ¡°I¡¯ll cook the soup.¡±

    She washes up the bone and cuts a yam and boils it all.

    The time she waits till it¡¯s cooked. She recalls what happened ten years ago. Once she returned to T City with Tai Zheng Ting. On the way, they bumped into Zhou Qiao Qiao and her not-yet a month old son. Tai Zheng Ting teased the kid and said: ¡°Good, call Papa.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao was so angry, at the same time Li Shu Fen was angry too.

    Afterwards, Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s friends sometimes joked that Tai Zheng Ting has no son. Several times Li Shu Fen heard Tai Zheng Ting replied furiously. ¡°Who said that I¡¯ve no son. I just don¡¯t raise him, someone raises it for me.¡±

    Those small matters are remembered by Li Shu Fen. Now she finally understands it.

 Chapter 347

    Ye Qing Guo is very happy to meet his Papa. On the way he keeps on chattering about it.

    Ye Qing Xin feels happy too to see him happy. She remembers that it¡¯s been a year since Zhou Qiao Qiao passed away.

    Since the funeral, she hasn¡¯t came back. Zhou Qiao Qiao should have not know about her kids....

    Perhaps when the kids are bigger, she should bring them back home to see their Lao Lao (Mother¡¯s mother).

    The time she is thinking, her phone rings.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s number.

    Ye Qing Xin answers it. ¡°Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°When will you be home?¡±

    ¡°You are home?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks happily. ¡°We are on our way home. We will be home soon.¡±

    ¡°Em. Let Driver Lu drives safely.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I and kids are waiting for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie, next time when will we meet Papa again? Will he be hurt when he fights the monster?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is worried again.

    ¡°You really like Papa?¡± Ye Qing Xin strokes Ye Qing Guo¡¯s short hair.

    ¡°I like him. I always like him.¡± Ye Qing Guo says. ¡°In the past, Papa bought me presents. He secretly put it under my pillow.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and understands what he means. She looks at him. ¡°Papa is really great toward you.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Mama said that Papa likes Xiao Guo the most.¡±

    Zhou Qiao Qiao was really giving a lot of thought about it. She nned to create images for Ye Jun Dong as a great and perfect dad, but atst those images are for Tai Zheng Ting.

    The car gets inside Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    Ye Qing Xin can see Jing Bo Yuan is standing outside while calling someone.

    He should have his shoer because now he is wearing his grey home cloth. His hair isn¡¯t styled in formal manner. His bang is hanging on his forehead. It somehow makes him look several years younger.

    The time car appears, Jing Bo Yuan looks over and looks for her.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the car and walks toward him. Jing Bo Yuan hangs up and waits for her approach.

    ¡°You guys met him?¡± Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Em. Xiao Guo is very happy.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo also runs over. Jing Bo Yuan nces at him and somehow it makes Ye Qing Guo turns stiff. His smile disappears and he turns conforming with the norms.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get in, it¡¯s a bit cold.¡± The beginning of spring is a bit of cold.

    ¡°Xiao Guo doesn¡¯t feel any cold.¡± Ye Qing Guo says honestly.

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at him again. Ye Qing Guo feels like he does something wrong and lowers his hea.d

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    They get in and there¡¯s a pair of woman¡¯s slippersying there. Ye Qing Guo is curious. ¡°Why there¡¯s no mine?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly. ¡°Take it by yourself.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo pouts. He takes out his slippers by himself.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Before they went out this afternoon, she noticed that Auntie Chi put her and Xiao Guo¡¯s slippers inside the shoe cab. Now hers is outside, that should be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s action.

    ¡°Where are the kids? Are they sleeping?¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hear any noise.

    ¡°They are in babies¡¯ room.¡±

    ¡°Where is Ma?¡±

    Three of them go to the living room.

    On the sofa, He Shu E is there with Jing Zong. The atmosphere is a bit weird.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and greets. ¡°Pa, you are here.¡±

    Then she notices that there¡¯s no drink on the table. She says again. ¡°I¡¯ll make a tea for you.¡±

    ¡°No need, these days my stomach is not okay.¡± Jing Zong refuses. ¡°We are family. No need to be too reserved. Just do your own business. I¡¯ll stay here for a while and go home in no time.¡±

    He seems want three of them to be gone.

    Ye Qing Xin understands it and says to Ye Qing Guo. ¡°Go back to your room and have a shower and sleep. Remember to brush your teeth.¡±

    With Jing Bo Yuan with them, Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He nods and goes to his bedroom.

    ¡°Then... we¡¯ll go upstair first. Pa, make yourself at home.¡±

    The time all of them are gone, Jing Zong looks at He Shu E again. He says nothing and just watches her.

    He Shu E is watched by him around twenty minutes. She says coldly. ¡°If you have something to talk, just say it directly.¡±

    Jing Zong doesn¡¯t mind her coldness. He just smiles.

    He takes out his lighter and cigarette and smokes one. ¡°I¡¯ve nothing, I just want to look at you.¡±

    He Shu E frowns and stands up. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then just go home.¡±

    ¡°My car is driven by Xiao Li. I cannot go home tonight, I¡¯ll stay here.¡± Jing Zong also stands up.

    He Shu E wants to say something but doesn¡¯t say anything. She just says ¡°As you wish.¡± She then goes to her bedroom.

    This is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s house. Jing Zong is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s father. If he wants to stay here, He Shu E feels that she has no right to kick him out.

    He Shu E opens her bedroom door and Jing also follows her to get inside the room.

    He Shu E looks at the man, who is sitting on her bed. She feels furious. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I said it, I¡¯ll stay here tonight, you also agree.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t oppose you want to stay in your son¡¯s house. But I don¡¯t agree for you to stay in my room.¡±

    ¡°We are husband and wife. We should stay in one room. How can we sleep separately.¡± Jing Zong says calmly. He has no intention to go out. He just finished his cigarette and goes to the bathroom.

    Before he closes the door of the bathroom, he turns his head and looks at the angry He Shu E. ¡°Let me borrow your towel for shower.¡±

    ¡°Jing Zong! Stop it before you are going too far!¡± He Shu E is so angry.

    The door is closed and locked. Jing Zong takes a shower.

    He Shu E looks at the door.

    Though Jing Zong previously always tangles around her but every times He Shu E¡¯s face turns cold, he would justpromise. She doesn¡¯t know what happened to him today. He bes rascal.

    After around ten minutes, Jing Zonges out of the bathroom with a champagne towel. He Shu E¡¯s eyes turn big. That towel is hers, how can Jing Zong just wraps it on his waist. Looking at his naked legs, she knows that he wears nothing underneath.

    He also uses He Shu E¡¯s slippers till it changes shape.

    ¡°This is guest room, there¡¯s also a pair of male slippers there. There¡¯s also a clean towel. You are too much!¡±

    Jing Zong folds his legs and sits down on the bed. ¡°Those have no your scent. Go and have a shower. Sleep early.¡±

    He Shu E res at him for a while. She just packs her things up.

    Jing Zong smiles and says: ¡°You want to change room?¡±

    He Shu E goes to the balcony and puts all the clothes she washed inside. She doesn¡¯t look at Jing Zong. She just folds all the clothes. ¡°Since you like it here, then I¡¯ll just give it to you.¡±

    She tidies up her clothes and goes to the bathroom to pack all of her toiletries.

    Inside the bathroom, she looks at pair of ck male underwear is hanging like a salted veggie. She takes a deep breath and just takes all her things.

    She holds every her possession but Jing Zong blocks her to go out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Move away.¡± He Shu E moves away. Jing Zong doesn¡¯t want to move. She turns unhappy.

    Jing Zong moves forward and makes He Shu E retreats.

    He Shu E¡¯s face clearly shows her annoyance.

    Jing Zong blocks He Shu E¡¯s way out. He hugs He Shu E¡¯s waist and He Shu E starts to struggle. ¡°Jing Zong! How old are you? Why are you still using this trick!¡±

    JIng Zong shows no expression and just kisses He Shu E¡¯s lips.

    He Shu E is embarrassed and annoyed. How can this man just force to kiss him. She struggles and wants to push him away. All of her things fall down.

    Jing Zong brings her to retreat and presses her on the wall. His tongue starts to probe into her lips and tries to undo her button.

    Feeling the danger, He Shu E remembers what happened between them when they were in hospital parking lot.

    He Shu E bites JIng Zong¡¯s tongue ruthlessly.

    Jing Zong feels the pain that he frowns but he doesn¡¯t let it go. He Shu E is so ruthless that inside her mouth she can feel the blood.

    They look at each other. He Shu E gradually let go. Jing Zong retreats.

    JIng Zong just looks at her.

    He Shu E pushes him away and runs away. She just leaves her toiletries and just takes her suitcase.

    She doesn¡¯t want to change room, she wants to leave Nan Shan mansion.

    But Jing Zong is faster, he pulls her inside again.

    ¡°What do you want? We are divorced! We are unrted, can you let me go?¡±¡±

    Jing Zong just covers his waist so his chest is naked. He is furious too.

    NO!

    Jing Zong pulls her inside. ¡°Let me go!¡± Her voice is loud. ¡°Jing Zong! Let me go!¡±

    This time the door next to the room is opened. Ye Qing Guoes out.

    ¡°Shu Shu A Yi, are you ying a game? You guys shouldn¡¯t be that loud, you disturb Xiao Guo¡¯s sleep. Jie Jie, it¡¯s impolite to distrub others..¡±

    Jing Zong looks at him coldly and says seriously: ¡°Get in!¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is shocked and just closes the door again.

    It¡¯s too terrifying. That Shu Shu¡¯s gaze just like Jie Fu¡¯s. It¡¯s too scary!

    Inside the master bedroom upstair.

    Ye Qing Xin justes out after shower. She can hear the noise downstair. She is worried, she asks Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Are Pa Ma fighting? Do you need to look?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is reading a book. After seeing shees out, he just pulls her to sit down on hisp.

    ¡°They are not little kids, let¡¯s not mind them.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says it and just undoes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bra buckle.

    Ye Qing Xin knows what he wants to do. She doesn¡¯t stop him.

    ¡°Though I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening between them. But I think Pa is good toward Ma. I hope they can reconcile.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin bites her lips.

    She looks at what he did. She suddenly remembers that he is doing the same thing like when she is breastfeeding the little guys. ....

    The triplet really acts like their father.

    In the guest room downstair.

    Jing Zong stands up and sits down on the bedside. He takes his cigarette and smokes it again.

    Then he looks at theying He Shu E¡¯s cold face. Her clothes are in a mess. Jing Zong shows his regret.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He Shu E flips her body.

    Jing Zong says: ¡°The first time I met you, you are just this tall.¡±

    ¡°I am three years older than you. Your eyes are round and glistening. You called me Jing Ge Ge that tiem. That day you shattered He Nai Nai¡¯s most beloved Jing De Zhen¡¯s flower porcin. He Nai Nai loves it so much. You just cried that time and said to me that you don¡¯t want to be hit.¡±

    ¡°I reced you to say that I did it. He Nai Nai didn¡¯t hit me but I just hit by my Pa. You knew about it and you visited me. You gave me your beloved doll ot me. I said that I am a man, I don¡¯t like doll. You frowned for a long time and said. ¡°Then when I grow up, I¡¯ll marry to Jing Ge Ge. Just like in the drama, the girl is helped by a boy and she will be give he heart to marry him.¡±

    JIng Zong holds He Shu E¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Marry me, it¡¯s your own words. How can when you grow up, you have a change of heart to marry another man?¡±

    He Shu E looks at Jing Zong. She had forgotten that matter for a long time. She is shocked that he still remembers that moment.

    ¡°Jing Zong, how old are you? How can you think of little girl¡¯s words as a true one?¡±

 Chapter 348

    He Shu E sounds like she is mocking him.

    ¡°Little girl¡¯s words? I just regard it as true.¡± Jing Zong clutches He Shu E¡¯s hand. ¡°That day the time you said it, I was very happy. I never be that happy. Since that day I really think of you as a woman that I want to marry when I grow up.¡±

    ¡°The year you turned eighteen you entered University. I was happy for you. But a monthter, you told me that you like a senior in your university called Su Mu Chen. You told me that he had a girlfriend that made you so heartbroken. I also felt heartbroken for you. Yet I was so happy that I could take you to y to let you forget about Su Mu Chen.¡±

    ¡°Then a monthter you called me happily and said to me that Su Mu Chen broke up. Now he was so dejected and you were very worried about him.¡±

    ¡°That year winter holiday, you were with him. You told me that day he didn¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°You hugged my arm and said that Su Mu Chen wasn¡¯t as good as Jing Ge Ge. You just said to me that you regarded me as your Ge Ge. But I never regard you as my Mei Mei.¡±

    The young He Shu E wasn¡¯t cold and proud like now, she is cold and proud when she married into Jing family.

    ¡°Jing family and He family wanted to connect by marraige. He family didn¡¯t have only you as an unmarried woman, Jing family didn¡¯t have only me as unmarried man. I purposely showed my Ma that I like you. My Ma just mentioned it to your Ma to let you marry into me. You cried and begged me to reject it. That time I agreed to do it in front of you. But I just went home and said to my Ma. That I don¡¯t marry with you, this lifetime I¡¯ll not marry.¡±

    He Shu E looks at Jing Zong. She feelsplicated.

    ¡°I never want to hurt you. For real. If I can, I will use my lifetime to protect you well. But.... Su Mu Chen made suggestion to you to use kid to threaten your parents topromise. You promised him dumbly. I was so angry.¡±

    She closes her eyes and remembers the time Jing Zong forced her. His eyes were red, he didn¡¯t listen to her wail and cry. He just tore up her clothes one by one. Without any pity, he just possessed her.

    Her tears fall down. She says: ¡°So you just forced me and you let him to watch it in the next room?¡±

    ¡°Watch?¡±

    ¡°How can I let any other man watch your body? I just y the sound next door.¡±

    He Shu E is startled.

    She suddenly remembers the day Su Mu Chen broke up with her. He said that he knows that she slept with Jing Zong. She exined to him that she is forced.

    ¡°Forced? That time I was in the next room, I saw everything. I saw you were moaning under his body. You enjoyed it so much. You made me felt sick!¡¯

    Su Mu Chen¡¯s words are hurtful.

    It¡¯s very humiliating. That day after those explosive and rough way, Jing Zong turned gentle and let her enjoyed it. Her body cannot control it so she cooperated with Jing Zong.

    Just like before.

    He Shu E closes her eyes.

    Did Su Mu Chen lie to her, or Jing Zong lies to her?

    She is confused. Then she somehow realizes that she actually believes Jing Zong¡¯s words.

    Though they are married for more than twenty years and though she cannot ept him. But he always treats her well and authentic. He cares about her, how can he let anyone watch their intimate moment.

    But, why did Su Mu Chen say those words?

    He might know that by saying those words, she will hate Jing Zong even more. These years, she never lives well. Every time she remembers Su Mu Chen watched her and Jing Zong, she always feels humiliated and in pain.

    He Shu E looks at Jing Zong.

    Jing Zong looks at her. He strokes his most beloved woman. He says: ¡°Xiao e, we are not that young anymore. You hate me for what I did to possess you. I have tried topensate it, but all along you cannot forget it. The time Su Mu Chen is dead and you went abroad. I let you go to calm down. Now you should go home.¡±

    She has travelled around for fifteen years, she should go home now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget. Fifteen years ago, I conceived his kid.¡± He Shu E reminds him codly.

    ¡°Then so what.¡± Jing Zong kisses her forehead. ¡°As long as it¡¯s you.¡±

    He Shu E¡¯s heart is touched. She really wants to promise him but atst she just says: ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Jing Zong is disappointed but he keeps on being gentle. ¡°Let me carry you to have a shower. Then you can sleep.¡±

    Jing Zong carries her up, He Shu E is shocked and hugs his neck. ¡°Put me down, don¡¯t boast your strength.¡± With his age, how can he carry her up?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll not fall down.¡± Jing Zong says.

    She seems to somehow regret of what happened in the past.

    She closes her eyes and let Jing Zong cleans her up.

    She thinks about it. Thirty five years ago, she was forced by Jing Zong. Su Mu Chen was so angry and said hurtful words toward her; Fifteen years ago, she indulged with an affair. She was pregnant. That time she was happy. She went to Jing Zong and told him about it. She wanted a divorce. Jing Zong looked with his disappointing gaze. Yet he just held her hand and asked her to stay. He keeps on waiting for her these years.

    Who really does love her?

    Who does she really love?

    She cannot think clearly.

    Jing Zong stands in front of the window and looks outside.

    He might this lifetime cannot tell He Shu E. That year when Su Mu Chen broke up with her. It¡¯s not only because they slept together. But because Su Mu Chen¡¯s father was terminally ill. He gave Su Mu Chen¡¯s father five hundred thousand as his surgery fee.

    Su Mu Chen is poor. He was bullied when he was young that makes him look more arrogant and strong. Yet actually he is self-inferior. Though He Shu E also can lend him money for his father but he rather looks for his love rival for money. He even listened to Jing Zong¡¯s order to leave He Shu E.

    He also didn¡¯t want to ept He Shu E¡¯s father¡¯s help.

    He felt that he would be looked down.

    Afterwards for five years, Su Mu Chen worked very hard. He returned Jing Zong¡¯s money and also the debt he had. He was a very serious man.

    Jing Zong takes out his cigarette out and smokes it again.

    That year he let Su Mu Chen heard the noise from next door, for cutting off Su Mu Chen¡¯s thought. No man will tolerate his woman being tarnished by another man.

    They are not young anymore. He doesn¡¯t want to waste any time to wait till she epts him.

    The next day morning.

    Ye Qing Xin wakes up in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace. She opens her eyes and smiles. Beside two of them, three little guys areying down while wearing different color onesies. Their eyes are open big and round. They are eating hands, one of them is daydreaming.

    Her back is leaned on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s chest. The nearest baby from her is Mu Mu, who is wearing deep blue onesie. Mu Mu is ring at the ceiling. He seems to have something on his mind.

    Ye Qing Xin strokes Mu Mu¡¯s cheek and pinches it lightly. Then shees closer to kiss him.

    Mu Mu turns his head to look at her. His gaze shows that he is curious like he is saying. ¡°Why are you kissing me?¡± It melts Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart.

    She hugs Mu Mu.

    ¡°Mu Mu, I am Mama.¡± Ye Qing Xin lets Mu Mu¡¯s little hand holds her index finger. ¡°In the future, if you can speak, then you should say ¡°Papa¡± first okay? That way if you are hungry at night, you can call Papa to cook delicious one for you, right?¡±

    ¡°You are reallyzy.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says behind her.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head and smiles at him. ¡°Is it bad to be able to say ¡°Papa¡± first?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her face and kisses her lips.

    Ye Qing Xin also returns the kiss for a while, the time she turns her head. She sees the little guys, without her noticing, are looking at their Papa Mama. Their eyes are round, big and full of curiosity. Though they are not yet two-months old baby. She feels embarrassed.

    She turns her head and res at Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°In front of the kids, mind your words and actions. It¡¯s not good that they see this.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs.

    Ye Qing Xin turns serious and teaches their kids. ¡°Papa and Mama kiss because we are husband and wife. When you guys grow up, you guys cannot randomly kiss other girl, okay? If you want to kiss them, then you guys need to earn money, buy house and marry that girl first okay? Then you guys can kiss her as you wish? Okay?¡±

    Mu Mu just looks at the ceiling, Zhao Zhao and Nian Nian eat their hand.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds his young wife¡¯s waist. ¡°They just two-months old baby, your words are too early for them to understand.¡±

    ¡°Not early. We should educate them well since they are baby.¡± Ye Qing Xin kisses all of the kids.

    Thinking of today is the big wedding day for Jing Yi and Wen Ren Xi, Ye Qing Xin asks Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Today is Er Shu¡¯s wedding, should we go there earlier to help?¡±

    ¡°No need, there¡¯re my Ma and San Shen (Ji Yi). There¡¯re maids too. They should have enough hands to help.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    ¡°I remember that Nai Nai said that during picking up the bride, all Jing family¡¯s male family member should go along to show that we respect Xi Jie.¡± Ye Qing Xin says. ¡°That way shouldn¡¯t we go earlier.¡±

    ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just says: ¡°07:45 a.m.¡±

    ¡°You have showered right? I will go freshen up first. You take care of the kids.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is done freshen up and goes downstair together with Jing Bo Yuan and kids.

    He Shu E and Jing Zong are not home anymore. Ye Qing Guo and Ye Lin are watching animal world in the living room.

    Wang Yi, Li Yi and Sun Yi immediately take the strollers for the babies. Li Yi takes Zhao Zhao from Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan always carries two babies together, he doesn¡¯t feel that it requires a lot fo energy. When the babies are in his embrace, they are too quiet and peaceful.

 Chapter 349

    Ye QIng Xin and Jing Bo Yuan takes the triplet and appears at Jing family residence. It attracts a lot of attentions.

    Triplet is rare to be seen. The kids has inherited their Papa Mama¡¯s good looking. Each one of them looks very chubby and handsome. They attract not only old Nai Nai but also little girl.

    ¡°Di Di is so cute.¡± Jing family¡¯s five-years old little girl says. She likes the triplet so much. She drags her Mama to go over to see them. ¡°Mama, can I ask for pretty Jie Jie to have one Di Di to take home? Niu Niu likes them so much.¡±

    Her naive words make everyoneughs.

    Ye Qing Xin is holding Mu Mu. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are held by their own nannies. Jing Bo Yuan is with Old Madame Jing now.

    ¡°You cannot, little Di Di need to be together with Mama. If not they will cry. Niu Niu also always be with Mama when you were little right? We cannot let little Di Di leave their Mama.¡± The little girl¡¯s Mama exins.

    The little girl pouts, her eyes turn teary by the time she hears she cannot take the little Di Di. She looks at Mu Mu: ¡°But, Niu Niu really really likes Xiao Di Di.....¡± She says. She looks at Ye Qing Xin and shows her index finger to indicate number ¡°1¡±. She tries to negotiate. ¡°Pretty Jie Jie, Niu Niu just wants one. You have three. Can you give Niu Niu one Di Di?¡±

    The little girl¡¯s Mama is standing beside and she finds the situation is funny yet extremely embarrassing too.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Niu Niu is insensible.¡± She apologizes.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Niu Niu is very cute, everyone should likes her.¡± Ye Qing Xin holds Mu Mu and kneels down to look straight ahead at the little girl. ¡°Di Di is still young, the time he is hungry he needs milk. Niu Niu, do you have milk for Di Di to drink?¡±

    The little girl nods. ¡°I have, Mama every night will make milk for me. Niu Niu will not drink it, I¡¯ll give it to Di Di to drink.¡±

    ¡°Then what if Di Di pees in his diaper, can you change the diaper? Can you wash the clothes? You bring D Di home, Niu Niu needs to help Di Di to wash the clothes. You need to wash it everyday. Niu Niu goes to school right, you cannot take care of Di Di, then what will happen to Di Di?¡±

    It¡¯s clear that the questions are never thought by the little girl. She is stupefied that she forgets to cry. Ye Qing Xin sees how cute is the little girl. She suddenly wants to give birth to a daughter for Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s better for little Di Di to be with Jie Jie. Niu Niu wants to go to school. When I¡¯m at school, I cannot take care of Di Di. Di Di will be sad.¡± The little girl blinks. ¡°Can I touch little Di Di¡¯s cheek?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and strokes the little girl¡¯s hair softly. ¡°Of course.¡±

    The little girl strokes Mu Mu¡¯s cheek softly and cautiously. ¡°Oh how soft, howfortable just like the cotton candy Mama bought for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t touch too long, Xiao Di Di will feel ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Ji Yi calls after Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Come here for a while.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin apologizes to the little girl¡¯s Mama and smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll go over for a while. Make yourselffortable.¡±

    She smiles kindly and her words sound like Jing family¡¯s mistress.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The little girl¡¯s Mama replies.

    On the other side, Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are surrounded by a group of Nai Nai and A Yi. Ye Qing Xin takes a look at it and just holds Mu Mu and goes to Ji Yi¡¯s side.

    Before theye here, Ye Qing Xin has instructed the nannies and other maids thate over to not let the kids leave their sight. There¡¯re bodyguards to watch over the kids.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices that Ye Qing Xin is called by Ji Yi. When he is chatting with others, his sight from time to time goes to the kids.

    Ji Yi takes Ye Qing Xin to the living room and says helplessly. ¡°This period of time Fen Fen¡¯s condition, I think you also heard it. For Xiao Yu of Cheng family, she has a setback that leads to a total copse. Though you are eight to nine years younger than her but you are more experienced than her. For her, you supposedly be an experienced one. She is in the room and is unwilling to go out. Please help San Shen to persuade her.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen¡¯s current situation makes Ji Yi somehow feels that thing has reached the dead end.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that Ji Yi looks for her to persuade Jin Fen Fen, not because of her age or experience but because a lot of people have talked to Jing Fen Fen.

    Ji Yi is sad.

    ¡°Let me try. San Shen, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Ye Qing Xin holds Mu Mu and she uses one of her hand to pat Ji Yi¡¯s hand.

    Ji Yi holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Good kid, please help me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes to Jing Fen Fen¡¯s bedroom. On the way, she meets and greets a lot of Jing family¡¯s rtives. She greets all of them in polite manner.

    She knocks on the Jing Fen Fen¡¯s door but no one answers.

    Ye Qing Xin considers for a while and then opens the door to get in.

    The door next to Jing Fen Fen¡¯s room is opened. It¡¯s Jing Suo Suo. Jing Suo Suo still wears her panamas. Her eyes are half-narrowed. ¡°Xin Xin ah, you are looking for Da Jie?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns. ¡°Why are you still sleeping? In a short while, Xi JIe wille.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Suo Suo stretches her waist and yawns. ¡°I just wake up.¡± Before she returns to her room, she says. ¡°My Ma asked you tofort my Jie right?¡¯

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t deny.

    Jing Suo Suo says. ¡°I hope that you can be sessful. If she gets better soon, then I cany my card on the table with Cheng Da Ge.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen¡¯s condition somehow makes Jing Suo Suo feels guilty.

    Jing Suo Suo closes the door. She takes her clothes and goes to the bathroom to get ready.

    Jing Suo Suo and Jing Fen Fen are not having a harmonious rtionship since they were little. They always fight because of small matter. Sometimes they even will hit each other.

    But she still cannot see Jing Fen Fen in desperate situation. She doesn¡¯t have heart to chase after her happiness if Jing Fen Fen is in bad condition.

    She wants to wait at least till the time Jing Fen Fen can let go Cheng Ru Yu, then she will chase after Cheng Ru Yu.

    She looks at the mirror, she examines her own body. She then remembers the day Song Xian Yu said that it seems Cheng Ru Yu likes someone. Jing Suo Suo is worried that by the time Jing Fen Fen hase out of the desperate situation, Cheng Ru Yu will be someone else.

    Should she immediately tell Cheng Ru Yu about her feeling?

    But what about Jing Fen Fen? What will happen if Jing Fen Fen knows that in the most difficult situation Jing Suo Suo just confesses to Cheng ru Yu? Will she be more in pain?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo kneels down and buries her face between her knee. She is helpless.

    In the other room.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to knock again several times. But there¡¯s no response. She tries to open the door, and the door is unlocked.

    Jing Fen Fen¡¯s room is much more mature than Jing Suo Suo¡¯s room. There¡¯s no cute toys inside. It¡¯s cleaner and spacious.

    Jing Fen Fen is wearing an oversize t-shirt, she is sitting down near the window while holding her knees.

    It¡¯s been quite some time since Ye Qing Xinst met her, Jing Fen Fen looks much skinnier.

    She just like a lifeless doll, she doesn¡¯t move. Her eyes are dull.

    ¡°Fen Fen Jie.¡¯ Ye Qing Xin tries to call after her but Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t response.

    Ye Qing Xines over with Mu Mu on her embrace. She sits down on the sofa beside the window.

    She lets Mu Muy down on her shoulder.

    Mu Muys down her shoulder and looks at Jing Fen Fen with his big round eyes.

    ¡°Before Jing Bo Yuan, I had a boyfriend.¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know how tofort a heartbroken woman. She feels that sharing her experience might works. ¡°He has a very warm name, Wen Ze Yan.¡±

    ¡°My family is poor before. Fen Fen Jie should know about it. My Di Di has intelligence problem. He used to be bullied by those same-age or older kids, even the smaller kids also bullied her. Everyone seems to be bullied him. I frequently fought with those kids. Once, there were a lot of them, I cannot hit them. They used brick to pound my head.¡±

    ¡°I thought I will die, the time the blood seeped and covered my eyes. Wen Ze Yan appeared. I watched he drove out all those bullies. He carried me up and took me to the hospital quickly. I still remember that eyes. Till today the time I remember that day, he is still my hero.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, as expected we were together. But it¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s not for long. His Papa got into a trouble. For saving his father, that time he got married to the daughter of county¡¯s headmissioner.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen¡¯s eyes move, she looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks at Jing Fen Fen too. She is calm. ¡°The day he told me that he wants a break up. I felt that my whole world is falling down. I looked at him for a long time. I could see that he is unwilling to do it. But I know that he is kind and filial. He wouldn¡¯t just watch his father be in prison.¡±

    That time Ye Qing Xin was so young, perhaps she still didn¡¯t understand what is love, perhaps she might not love Wen Ze Yan. But that time Wen Ze Yan was the light of her dark world.

    ¡°I cannot help him. The one that I can do for him is not giving him pressure. I used my most calm voice and said to him: ¡°I bless you to have a happy life¡±. I just turned my body and left. I didn¡¯t look back.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    ¡°Did you love him?¡± Jing Fen Fen speaks suddenly with her hoarse voice.

    ¡°That time he is my rock.¡± He was important, very important part of her life.

    ¡°Then weren¡¯t you sad?¡± Jing Fen Fen asks.

    ¡°Of course. Of course I was sad.¡± Ye Qing Xin pats Mu Mu¡¯s little bottom lightly and smiles. ¡°After breaking up with him, for a long time I couldn¡¯t see any hope in my life. A lot of mornings I woke up with teary eyes. My pillow was wet.¡±

    ¡°But only I know about it. No one else know about it. He also doesn¡¯t know about it. Because I know the time those beside me know about it, they will be sad for me, they will worry. If he knows about it, it¡¯ll be a pressure for her. I really hope that he can live well.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen closes her eyes.

    ¡°I thought that this lifetime I¡¯ll not meet someone like Wen Ze Yan, a man that will protect me. Till I meet Bo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan is good toward me, he is like my father, like a sea, that protects me, loves me, treasures me, tolerate me. A lot of time, he moves me. It¡¯s a different feeling with Wen Ze Yan.¡±

    ¡°Then I just realize that I love Bo Yuan and my feeling toward Wen Ze Yan was just a like and dependent. He just appeared during my most difficult moment.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes when I was in Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace, I had a fear. If that time I didn¡¯t break up with Wen Ze Yan maybe I will be with him. I will not encounter Bo Yuan. I am happy that time I broke up with Wen Ze Yan.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen is not stupid, she knows that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words are purposeful.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to tell her that Cheng Ru Yu is not her true love. Missing Cheng Ru Yu, perhaps she will meet another man, that worthy of her love.

    ¡°Every person will encounter different circumstances, you cannot use experience to judge another.¡± Jing Fen Fen says.

    Mu Mu seems to be hungry, his little mouth does a sucking action. Ye Qing Xin turns her body slightly from JIng Fen Fen. She opens up her shirt button. The time Mu Mu sucks the milk and drinks it, she once again looks at Jing Fen Fen.

    ¡°ording to what I know, Cheng Yi Sheng clearly expresses his feeling. He doesn¡¯t like you. For a man that doesn¡¯t like you, why should you keep on tormenting yourself for him. You think he will feel sorry for you? Will he be heartbroken for you?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen¡¯s eyes turn dark.

    ¡°There¡¯re your family members, who are caring and worrying about you. They are worried about you, they feel sad for you. Don¡¯t you feel guilty about it?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at JIng Fen Fen. ¡°Maybe someone has told you about it. You also don¡¯t listen to it. It¡¯s just you never really consider them...¡±

    ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng doesn¡¯t love you. If you break up with a man that you love and you be so dispirited. I can understand it. I believe that San Shen can understand it too. But that man doesn¡¯t love you, he doesn¡¯t have any feeling toward you. Why should you torment yourself. Why should you torment your family. I really cannot understand why are you doing that.¡±

    Why?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen looks at the window.

    She recalls what happened that night. Cheng Ru Yu said that he wants to talk with her. He drove toward a peaceful corner. She was so nervous as she thought that he would confess his feeling toward her. Who knows, he said: ¡°Jing Fen Fen, I have someone that I like. I hope in the future I will not hear any rumor about us being together.¡±

    Rumor. He thinks her feeling toward her as a rumor.

    Her heart stopped that time. Cheng Ru Yu continued: ¡°If there¡¯s any rumor again. I will go to the media and speak up about my feeling toward you.¡±

    It¡¯s been several times for Cheng Ru Yu to express his feeling toward Jing Fen Fen.

    ¡°Why?¡± That time Jing Fen Fen watched Cheng Ru Yu with intense gaze.

    Cheng Ru Yu smoked without saying anything.

    ¡°Just because you have someone that you like?¡± Jing Fen Fen asked again.

    Cheng Ru Yu didn¡¯t deny.

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Jing Fen Fen cries, she asks: ¡°I like you for so many years, why can¡¯t you like me? Who is she? Tell me, who is she?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t answer her, like he is protecting that someone he likes.

    Jing Fen Fen¡¯s heart is shattered. The time Cheng Ru Yu drove her back to Jing family house, she didn¡¯t know why, she suddenly remembered that Jing Suo Suo also likes Cheng Ru Yu. She asked worriedly: ¡°Is it Suo Suo? You like Suo Suo?¡±

    She then screams: ¡°Deny it! I beg you deny it! Tell me you don¡¯t like her! I beg you don¡¯t like her!¡±

    Jing Fen Fen rather has Cheng Ru Yu likes another woman and not her own Mei Mei!

 Chapter 350

    That night Cheng Ru Yu didn¡¯t deny or admit that he likes Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Fen Fen understands.

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t like her. She knows it too. But she cannot understand that how can Cheng Ru Yu falls in love with her Mei Mei.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Jing Fen Fen closes her eyes and mumbles. ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand....¡±

    This time someone knocks on the door. Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Get in.¡±

    Jing family¡¯s maides in and says to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Two Xiao Shao Ye (Young masters) are crying downstair. They both supposedly are hungry.¡±

    ¡°Okay I got it. Go downstair and ask them to pamper them first. Wait till Mu Mu is done and I¡¯ll go down too.¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    Mu Mu is still drinking the milk.

    The maid nods and closes the door again.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Mu Mu. She has said what she thinks she should say. Whether Jing Fen Fen wants to hear it or not, it¡¯s Jing Fen Fen¡¯s choice.

    The time Mu Mu is done, Ye Qing Xin tidies up her clothes and goes out with Mu Mu. Before she closes the door, she says: ¡°My love experience is not much, I cannot give you any words of wisdom. But I know clearly for a man that doesn¡¯t love you, no matter what you do. He will not feel sorry for you, he mightugh at you because you are stupid.¡±

    ¡°If you want Cheng Yi Sheng to value you, you should be more brilliant.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her words and goes out.

    Jing Suo Suo alsoes out of the room, she also wants to go downstair. She smiles at Ye Qing Xin andes over to tease Mu Mu.

    ¡°How is Da Jie?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Suo Suo, she notices Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes are a bit red and swollen.

    ¡°She seems to not listen to my words.¡± Ye Qing Xin says honestly. ¡°Do you want to go downstair, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Let me carry Mu Mu for you.¡± Jing Suo Suo takes Mu Mu from her.

    Jing Suo Suo holds Mu Mu and says: ¡°He smells so good.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°Xin Xin, are all the kids smell this good? No wonder the monster likes to eat kids. Kids smell good.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Downstair.

    Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are held by Jing Bo Yuan. Both of their eyes are full of tears. Their mouth are pouted. Yet they don¡¯t cry as loud as before.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on the sofa with them.

    Jing Yi is also present with a red cloth.

    ¡°Er Shu.¡± Ye Qing Xin greets him politely.

    Jing Yi just nods.

    When the babies notice Ye Qing Xin, they start to move. They are watching her and wants to get into their Mama¡¯s embrace.

    Sun Yi takes Mu Mu from Jing Suo Suo. Ye Qing Xin is confused who should she feed first.

    She extends her hands to take Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao pouts.

    The time she extends her hands to take Zhao Zhao, Nian Nian pouts.

    Ye Qing Xin also pouts her lips and looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands up and just directly passes Nian Nian to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin feeds Nian Nian first, Jing Bo Yuan holds Zhao Zhao andforts her. All along Zhao Zhao pouts and looks at his Da Ge, who is drinking the milk. The tears on his eyes almost fall down.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes out his blue handkerchief and wipes Zhao Zhao¡¯s tears. ¡°You are boy, don¡¯t cry too much.¡±

    Zhao Zhao doesn¡¯t cry.

    ¡°When will you guys depart?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the watch. ¡°We still have twenty minutes.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    After twenty minutes, it¡¯s Zhao Zhao¡¯s turn to drink milk. Jing Bo Yuan goes out and gives Nian Nian to his Nian Nian. Then he goes to join the group to pick up the bride.

    The time Ye Qing Xines out of the room, there are few people left.

    Nian Nian and Mu Mu are held by He Shu E and Old Madame Jing. Ye Qing Xin holds Zhao Zhao and wants to go to He Shu E. On the way, someone stops her.

    ¡°Pretty Jie Jie, this cotton candy is very good. Can I give one for Di Di to eat?¡±

    It¡¯s a girl who was negotiating with Ye Qing Xin for a Di Di.

    ¡°Di Di is still small, he cannot eat this.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°You should enjoy it by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The little girl is disappointed, but then she remembers something. ¡°Then can little Di Di eat chocte? I also have chocte.¡±

    The kid is innocent. She wants to share something that she likes.

    Ye Qing Xin kneels down and points to Zhao Zhao¡¯s lips. She shows the little girl¡¯s Zhao Zhao¡¯s gum. ¡°Niu Niu, look, Xiao Di Di has no teeth. He cannot bite the chocte. Wait till Xiao Di Di has teeth, then you can share your chocte okay?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Then when will the teeth grow?¡±

    ¡°In several months.¡±

    ¡°Niu Niu, you still stick your Biao Jiu Ma.¡± The little girl¡¯s mothere sove.r

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Niu Niu is very good and smart.¡±

    ¡°Fen Fen.¡± Ji Yi¡¯s happy voice is heard from the living room.

    Ye Qing Xin looks over and watches Jing Fen Fen goes downstair.

    Jing Fen Fen is wearing khaki color dress. She looks pretty.

    Ji Yi walks toward her.

    Jing Fen Fen smiles. ¡°Ma.¡±

    ¡°Good kid, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? Ma will cook for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook.¡± Jing Fen Fen does her makeup so her face doesn¡¯t show any hint of tiredness.

    ¡°Okay okay, Ma will cook your favorite twice-cooked pork.¡±

    Ji Yi holds Jing Fen Fen and takes her to the living room, she asks her to sit down and wait. Ji Yi goes to the kitchen and prepare food for her.

    Before entering the kitchen, Ji Yi looks at Ye Qing Xin with thankfulness. Ye Qing Xin smiles back at her.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are really great. Before my Ma asked a lot of people to persuade Da Jie, but it¡¯s useless. You just said something and she can go down. It¡¯s great.¡± Jing Suo Suo says to Ye Qing Xin, she is happy.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not my words, but it¡¯s because Jing Fen Fen finally figures it out.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo bites her apple and says: ¡°I hope that Da Jie will let Cheng Da Ge go soon.¡±

    At 01: 00 p.m.

    Wen Ren Xi arrives while wearing her red traditional wedding dress. Her hair is styled in updo, she is wearing a gold ornament.

    Jing Bo Yuanes back to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s side and takes Zhao Zhao from her embrace. She doesn¡¯t feel tired to hold him, but the time Zhao Zhao is taken, she just feels the tiredness on both her arm.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it, he says: ¡°In the future just let the nannies to carry them. Don¡¯t tire out yourself.¡±

    Though it¡¯s tired to carry the kids, but it somehow makes her happy too.

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles: ¡°Okay.¡±

    She then holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm. Both of them go to sit down on the sofa.

    Old Mister Jing and Old Madame Jing are sitting down and epting the tea, which is served by both Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi.

    Old Madame Jing is so happy.

    Then she says to Jing Yi. ¡°Lao Er, take your wife back to your room to have a rest. In short while, you guys need to take picture. Then you guys need to go to the hotel.¡±

    Jing Yi takes Wen Ren Xi upstair. When Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi go upstair, she nces at Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin meets Wen Ren Xi¡¯s eyes. Ye Qing Xin feels that though Wen Ren Xi¡¯s eyes show happiness but there¡¯s also a hint of loneliness.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that she might be wrong.

    Wen Ren Xi waits for Jing Yi for twenty years, now she is his wife, how can she be lonely?¡±

    ¡°Yoh, Zhao Zhao falls asleep.¡± Jing Xian Xian says. Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace. Indeed Zhao Zhao is sleeping. She looks at the other two babies. All of them are falling asleep.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin take the babies upstair to have a peaceful rest.

    After taking all the babies, Jing Bo Yuan goes downstair again to apany the guest. Ye Qing Xin feels thirsty but she hesitates whether she should go downstair and take a ss of water by herself or should she ask for the maid to help. Then someone knocks on the door. She says: ¡°Get in.¡± It¡¯s He Shu E.

    ¡°Ma.¡± Ye Qing Xin gets up.

    ¡°Eat a bit of fruits.¡± He Shu E is holding a te of fruits.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and takes it. ¡°I am thirsty now, thank you Ma.¡±

    He Shu E is wearing a in color dress, her hair is styled in updo too. She is wearing the pearl ne that Ye Qing Xin bought and sent to her with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s name.

    Compared to He Shu E¡¯s other nes, this ne is nothing. It¡¯s not expensive or magnificent but He Shu E keeps on wearing it. Ye Qing Xin understands the reason of her wearing it. She thinks Jing Bo Yuan should understand it too.

    Last time He Shu E rescued Nian Nian and got hurt. It somehow changes Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s attitude toward his own mother. Their rtionship start to be better.

    He Shu E looks at the sleeping babies. Her eyes show the hint of warmness.

    After a while, she touches Mu Mu¡¯s little fist.

    ¡°Mu Mu is look like the little A Yuan.¡±

    He Shu E¡¯s eyes suddenly turn red, her tears fall down.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised and takes a tissue. She passes the tissue to her. ¡°Ma, what happened?¡±

    He Shu E shakes her head and strokes Mu Mu¡¯s hand and feet.

    That year because of her hatred toward Jing Zong, after the birth of Jing Bo Yuan, she seems to never hold him. Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t drink her milk. Old Madame Jing asked her to do it but He Shu E just refused. She let her own son be hungry and cried, yet she wasn¡¯t be softhearted toward her own son. She just watched Jing Zong held their son.¡±

    The time she remembers those moments, she feels so regret and guilty.

    She sits down for a while then wants to leave. Ye Qing Xin sends her out and helps to open the door. The time she opens the door to leave, Jing Zong is outside. Ye Qing Xin notices him and greets Jing Zong. ¡°Pa.¡±

    Jing Zong nods at Ye Qing Xin and says: ¡°You should be tired of taking care of the kids. Rest more as the kids are sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Pa.¡± Ye Qing Xin just closes the door.

    ¡°What are you doing standing here?¡±

    ¡°I wait for you. You should be tired. Let¡¯s go back to the room and have a rest. At three, we should go to the hotel to greet the guests. You¡¯ll be even more tired by then.¡±

    ¡°I am not tired. You should rest by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Xiao E, listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Jing Zong, are you done? We are divorced!¡±

    ¡°We have no divorce certificate. ording to thew, you are my wife. After the wedding party tonight, move back here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll not move.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll move to Nan Shan mansion and stay with you.¡±

    ¡°You....¡±

    ¡°Xiao E, listen to me.¡±

    ¡°.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin can hear their conversation outside. She finds it somehow hrious. Both of them are stubborn.

    The babies are taking half of the bed. Ye Qing Xin is afraid that she will press them down so she justys down on her side.

    After a long time, in her sleepiness, she feels someone pulls her to his embrace. She opens her eyes and sees Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mature and familiar face. She getsfortable in his embrace.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you downstair and taking care of the guests?¡±

    ¡°I go up to check on you.¡± Jing Bo Yuan kisses her lips. ¡°Rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes again and sleep.

    The time she wakes up again, it¡¯s already 03:30 p.m.

    The babies are not yet awake. Toay Jing Bo Yuan drives a seven-seater van. Jing Bo Yuan drives it, Ye Qing Xin and He Shu E, and Sun Yi hold the kids.

    Jing Zong also follows Jing Bo Yuan and family¡¯s car. He crams to sit beside He Shu E. He Shu E¡¯s face turns sour. The one that stops He Shu E to move is the sleeping Mu Mu on her embrace. She doesn¡¯t want to disturb the little guy so she tries hard not to talk.

    Jing Zong is happy, he smiles.

    The one that sits in front of them is Ye Qing Xin, she pretends to not see anything.

    He Shu E raises up her high heel and tramples on Jing Zong¡¯s shoe.

    Jing Zong feels the pain, his old face frowns. It¡¯s just for a short while but very quick he smiles again.

 Chapter 351

    The atmosphere inside the car is strange and odd.

    Ye Qing Xin has sessfully ignored her parent-inw.

    Jing Bo Yuan drives the car and follows on the motorcade. Suddenly, the car suddenly stops. Ye Qing Xin and Sun Yi are not expecting it. Luckily, both of them are wearing the seatbelts so everyone is okay. Jing Zong is also quick to hold both of their shoulder.

    Afterwards, there¡¯s a ¡°bump¡± sound behind the car.

    The three babies are startled awake. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao start to cry, Mu Mu just opens his eyes big and look around.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jing Zong asks Jing Bo Yuan.

    All the cars stop.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get off the car and take a look.¡± Jing Bo Yuan unbuckles his seatbelt.

    Ye Qing Xin pampers Nian Nian for a while and then lowers down her window to look in front. The road has traffic jam as the motorcade is long. She can hear faintly what happened.

    The time she wants to call to ask what has happened. There¡¯s an ambnce passing quickly and stopping in front of the very front motorcade.

    ¡°There¡¯s an ident?¡± Jing Zong can guess what has happened. He takes out his phone and calls Jing Yi.

    ¡°What is it? Why there is an ambnce?¡±

    Jing Zong frowns. ¡°Nonsense, today is your wedding day. Just let Lao San go with the victim, why should you go too? Hello? Hello?¡±

    Jing Zong¡¯s words let Ye Qing Xin can guess what is happening.

    ¡°The groom¡¯s car bumped someone?¡±

    ¡°It bumped Xiao Family¡¯s newlywed San Er Xi Fu (The daughter-inw of third Son; Xiao Yan¡¯s wife; Su Yu Zuo).¡±

    Su Yu Zuo?

    On the wedding day of Xiao Yan and Su Yu Zuo, Ye Qing Xin was still in her one-month confinement after giving birth so she didn¡¯t attend it. She heard from Jing Suo Suo that there¡¯s an ident during the wedding. Xiao Yan¡¯s Da Ge took opportunity where there¡¯s no one to harass Su Yu Zuo. A lot of Xiao family members are not getting along well because of the inheritance. They are even more hostile after that.

    Now how can the groom¡¯s car bump someone? Jing Yi wants to go to hospital with her. Today is his and Wen Ren Xi¡¯s big wedding day. Though the car bumped into Xiao family¡¯s member, he doesn¡¯t let Jing Yan or perhaps Jing Zong to handle it.

    Jing Yi is like Jing Bo Yuan, they will not mind someone that is not important to them.

    Thinking of this makes Ye Qing Xin feels worried.

    She doesn¡¯t know what will happen to Wen Ren Xi, how does she feel now. She has waited for twenty years, finally they get married but on the way, her groom abandons her to apany someone else to the hospital.

    Jing Bo Yuan returns to the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel first. Er Shu said that he will return before the wedding party start.¡±

    ¡°How can the car bump into A Yan¡¯s wife? Where is A Yan?¡± Jing Zong asks.

    ¡°I already called to inform him.¡±

    ¡°During the wedding day, there¡¯s an ident...¡± Jing Zong doesn¡¯t finish his sentence, but everyone thinks of the same way. Having an ident during the wedding it¡¯s not really good thing.

    Suddenly there¡¯s a strange smell around. Everyone checks on the little babies. Mu Mu, who is in the He Shu E¡¯s embrace, poops.

    Li Yi takes out a wet napkin to clean him up and clean diaper. He Shu E is the one that changes Mu Mu¡¯s diaper. She is skillful and changes it quickly.

    Jing Zong watches it and feels happy.

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°How is Xi Jie? Is she scared?¡± Ye Qing Xin is really worried for Wen Ren Xi.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say how is Wen Ren Xi¡¯s condition, he just says: ¡°When you are at the hotel, go and apany her.¡±

    It means that she is not feeling very well.

    Jing Yi and Wen Ren Xi¡¯s wedding is held at one of Bo Wei¡¯s group hotel.

    The time Ye Qing Xin and a group of peoplee, Jing Yan and Ji Yi are thre to greet the guests. Jing Zong and He Shu Ee over to help. Jing Bo Yuan directly sends Ye Qing Xin to the resting room and leaves to help out to greet the guests.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Mu Mu, Wang Yi and Sun Yi hold Nian Nian and Mu Mu. Li Yi holds the babies¡¯ toiletries.

    Inside the resting room, there¡¯re Old Madame Jing and an olddy that Ye Qing Xin never meet before. They are sitting down on the sofa. Jing¡¯s three sisters (Jing Fen Fen, Jing Xian Xian and Jing Suo Suo) are there too with other young girls, who are supposedly Wen Ren Xi¡¯s rtives.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin, Old Madame Jing calls after her: ¡°Xin Xin,e here and sit down.¡±

    ¡°Is this your great-granddaughter-inw?¡± The olddy looks at Ye Qing Xin and three babies. She smiles a bit forcefully. ¡°Really good.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin guesses that this olddy supposedly is Wen Ren Xi¡¯s mother. But she isn¡¯t hundred percent sure. She looks at Old Madame Jing.

    Old Madame Jing smiles. ¡°This is Xiao Xi¡¯s Mama, you should call her Wen Ren Nai Nai.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ren Nai Nai.¡± Ye Qing Xin greets her.

    Old Madame Wen Ren smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin understands how can Old Madame Wen Ren smiles so forcefully, her own daughter has waited for Jing Yi for twenty years. He somehow has ruined her daughter¡¯s bright young time. Now they are married but the groom just runs away. How can she be happy for this.

    This time.

    Wen Ren Xi, who has changed to the wedding dress,es out from the dressing room.

    Though Wen Ren Xi is forty three years old woman, but she looks like she is in her thirty.

    ¡°Wha, it¡¯s so beautiful. Biao Jie. I dare to say that you are the most beautiful bride I ever see.¡± A young woman, who sits beside Jing Suo Suo,pliments.

    Wen Ren Xi smiles and goes to sit in front of the mirror. She lets the styler to do her makeup.

    Wen Ren Xi looks at Ye Qing Xin and smiles. ¡°The babies are cute.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Sometimes they also make people have headache.¡± She continues: ¡°Congrats Xi Jie.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi smiles: ¡°Thank you.¡± Then she closes her eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot guess what Wen Ren Xi¡¯s current feeling, but she says nothing. She just sees that Old Madame Wen Ren doesn¡¯t look so happy.

    Ye Qing Xin is tired to stand up, she goes to the balcony and goes to the balcony to sit.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down and Jing Suo Suo justes over and sits down beside her.

    ¡°Ay, Xi Xin, do you know who is bumped by Er Shu¡¯s car?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I know, Xiao Yan¡¯s wife.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo shakes her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Not Xiao Yan¡¯s wife?¡± Jing Zong was the one that told him, how can Jing Suo Suo it¡¯s not.

    ¡°No!¡± Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°It¡¯s indeed Xiao Yan¡¯s wife, but I mean she is not only Xiao Yan¡¯s wife. She looks like the woman that Er Shu used to love.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Just like that.¡± Jing Suo Suo rolls her eyes: ¡°On Xiao San Ge¡¯s wedding day, at first Er Shu nned to go but something happened at the unit so he didn¡¯t go. On the wedding day, we saw the bride. Nai Nai and my Ma were beside me. Nai Nai whispered to ma: ¡°Luckily today Lao Er isn¡¯ting.¡±

    ¡°That day I was sitting close to down so I can hear it out. I asked them about it but they just ignored it so I just forgot about it.¡±

    ¡°On the way to the hotel before I and Nai Nai were in the same car. Er Shu was with Xiao San Sao to go to hospital. The time Nai Nai got the news, she was so angry that she scolded him. She said that for that woman, he had let down Xiao Xi for twenty years, now for a woman that looks like that woman, he would dy the wedding with Xiao Xi? You want me to be dead because I was so angry? If you don¡¯te before the party start, I¡¯ll have no son like you!¡±

    Jing Suo Suo acts furious like Old Madame Jing.

    ¡°Today I just know that turns out the woman that Er Shu loves look like Xiao San Sao. She indeed is beautiful, no wonder, Er Shu loves her that much. Er Shen (Wen Ren Xi) is so miserable.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns to look what happened inside the resting room. Wen Ren Xi is done with her make up. Now her hair is styled. Though Wen Ren Xi keeps on smiling but Ye Qing Xin can see a hint of disappointment in both of her eyes.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Suo Suo¡¯s watch.

    Jing Suo Suo also looks at it. ¡°Five o¡¯clock. There¡¯s another one hour before it will start.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly realizes. Before she asked Jing Bo Yuan about Wen Ren Xi¡¯s condition and he didn¡¯t answer her. Jing Bo Yuan should know that Jing Yi wants to go to the hospital because that woman looks like his old lover.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Zhao Zhao up and walks toward Wen Ren Xi.

    ¡°Er Shen.¡± Ye Qing Xin passes Zhao Zhao to her. ¡°Er Shen hasn¡¯t hold the nephews. If you aren¡¯t afraid for them to ruin your wedding dress, just hold them.¡±

    The little guy has a great smell and soft too. Wen Ren Xi holds Zhao Zhao and smiles.

    ¡°What is his name?¡± Wen Ren Xi asks.

    ¡°Nickname Zhao Zhao, formal name... Jing Wo Yu.¡± Then Ye Qing Xin points to Nian Nian and Mu Mu. ¡°That is the oldest one. Nickname is Nian Nian, formal name Jing Huai Jin. The other one is the youngest one. Nickname Mu Mu, full name Jing Mu Ye.¡±

    ¡°Huai Jin Wo Yu.... it¡¯s a very good name. Jing Mu Ye... Mu Ye is it mean that Jing Bo Yuan loves and admires Ye Qing Xin?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes but doesn¡¯t nod to admit it. It¡¯s really clear.

    Wen Ren Xi is jealous of her. She just closes her eyes and tries to cover up her feeling. ¡°It¡¯s all great names. Really.¡±

    Perhaps it¡¯s not great only because the meaning of the name but because the man uses the kids¡¯ name to express his feeling toward his wife.

    Ye Qing Xin gets angry to herself silently. At first she wants to shift Wen Ren Xi¡¯s attention, but now turns out Ye Qing Xin makes Wen Ren Xi feels even sadder.

    She suddenly thinks of something, Ye Qing Xin looks around and asks: ¡°Where is Xi Fan?¡±

    Wen Ren Xi never lets that cat leaves her side.

    ¡°I locked her at home. They said that having a cat during the wedding will bring bad luck so I just locked her at home. For not letting her secretly follow me and bring me bad luck during the wedding day, I even locked her inside the cage.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s eyes turn teary. ¡°Now I¡¯m regretting it. I shouldn¡¯t treat her that way. I should bring her.¡±

    ¡°If she is here, she can apany me.¡±

    ¡°Xi Jie...¡± Ye Qing Xin holds Wen Ren Xi¡¯s hand and says: ¡°Er Shu wille, he is a responsible man.¡±

    Atst Wen Ren Xi blinks and doesn¡¯t let her tears fall down. She smiles and shows a strange expression. Ye Qing Xin cannot understand.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Wen Ren Xi says calmly.

    The time passes bit by bit.

    Someone knocks and opens the door. It¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and says: ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while, Er Shen, please help to hold Zhao Zhao.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi nods: ¡°Go.¡±

    Outside the resting room.

    ¡°When will Er Shue back?¡±

    ¡°The condition is turning bad at the hospital.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly.

    ¡°Su Yu Zuo¡¯s condition is bad? What about Er Shu? Can he return for the wedding party? Someone from Xiao family is there right? Er Shu is not a doctor, what can he do by staying there.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat worried.

    There are a lot of rtives of Jing family, someone can rece Jing Yi to stay there. There¡¯s no need for Jing Yi to be there.

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls Ye Qing Xin to his embrace and tries to talk about another thing. ¡°Are you tired for taking care the kids?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head, she looks at the resting room door. ¡°Er Shu¡¯s action breaks Er Shen¡¯s heart.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan notices that she is unwilling to let this go. ¡°Er Shu said that he will be back before the wedding party starts.¡±

    It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock.

    Jing Yi hasn¡¯te back. Someone calls him. He said that Su Yu Zuo is in a critical condition, she needs a blood transfusion. She has unique blood type, the hospital blood bank is asking for emergency assistance. Jing Yi is getting ready to have a blood examination. He asks to dy the wedding party by an hour.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t go the wedding hall, but she knows it should creat great sensation.

    Ji Yi and He Shu Ee over tofort Wen Ren Xi. Wen Ren Xi just sits in front of the mirror and says nothing.

    06:30 p.m.

    Old Madame Wen Ren stands up, she is so furious. She just directly goes to Wen Ren Xi and pulls her arm to stand up. ¡°Go home with me!¡±

    Old Madame Jing is panic, she says: ¡°Inw, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s our Lao Er¡¯s mistake. Now he is at the hospital. It¡¯s rted to someone¡¯s life. Let¡¯s wait for a while. He wille before seven.¡± She continues: ¡°Now I¡¯ll call him to scold him. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Old Madame Jing looks at Ji Yi and He Shu E.

    Ji Yi and He Shu Ee over andfort the angry Old Madame Wen Ren.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to say anything else. I think for this wedding, there¡¯s no need to continue.¡± Old Madame Wen Ren is emotional. ¡°I don¡¯t me your Jing family. It¡¯s our Xiao Xi¡¯s fault, she is wrong to be so immature. She is so stubborn that she wants to wait for your Jing Yi. She wastes her twenty years of youth and also she allows herself to be trampled on!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry? He doesn¡¯t respect you, what are you doing? Ah? Tell me what are you doing?¡± Old Madame Wen Ren is so angry, that she is crying while pulling Wen Ren Xi¡¯s naked arm. ¡°For the engagement day, he waste. For the wedding day, he waste. He keeps on trampling you, and you are happy? Go home with me!¡±

    The Old Madame drags her daughter.

    ¡°Inw....¡± Old Madame Jing holds her phone. She notices that Old Madame Wen Ren is doing it for real. She tries to stop her.

    ¡°No need to say anything. Your Jing family is powerful, we cannot fight you. I¡¯ll not make fuss for anything in the past. I just hope that you can let our Xiao Xi go, we can¡¯t thank you guys enough for it!¡±

    ¡°Inw... please don¡¯t this...¡± Old Madame Jing¡¯s eyes are teary too. She doesn¡¯t know what should she do. She hates her son to be so irresponsible.

    ¡°Go home with me.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi stands there and doesn¡¯t move. She lightly tries to break free from Old Madame¡¯s hold.

    She looks at her own mother and smiles. ¡°Ma, since the day I fall in love with him till now, it¡¯s been twenty one years seven month and thirteen days. I don¡¯t mind another hour.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ren Xi!¡± Old Madame Wen Ren is so in rage.

    ¡°Ma, I want to call him.¡±

    Old Madame Wen Ren goes to sit down on the sofa. She ps her chest and wails. She really mes herself to have this kind of weak woman!

    Ye Qing Xin holds Zhao Zhao and watches Wen Ren Xi goes to the balcony.

    On the balcony.

    Wen Ren Xi listens to Jing Yi¡¯s words.

    ¡®Wait an hour for me, I¡¯ll arrive at 08:00 p.m.¡¯

    Wen Ren Xi answers: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then he says: ¡°My blood examination result is out, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yi.¡± It¡¯s the first time she calls him by his full name.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°I just wait for you till 08:00 p.m., you need to be on time.¡±

    She seems to be worried that he doesn¡¯t understand what she is saying. She repeats: ¡°I just wait till 08:00 p.m., you definitely need to be on time.¡±

    Then that man answers firmly. Wen Ren Xi smiles: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi returns back to the resting room.

    ¡°Ma.¡± Wen Ren Xi goes to Old Madame Wen Ren¡¯s front. She kneels down and holds the Old Madame¡¯s hand. ¡°For thest time, he said that he wille before eight. Your daughter has been stubborn for twenty years, she has created a lot of troubles for you. Just let your daughter be stubborn for thest time.¡±

    ¡°For thest time.¡± Wen Ren Xi repeats.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks something is wrong. She silently goes out of the room and calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, call Er Shu. Er Shen seems to be weird. Let hime immediately.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Look after her.¡±

    ¡°I get it.¡±

    She hangs up and gets inside the room again. Then she hears Wen Ren Xi says: ¡°You guys all go out, I want to be alone.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xi..¡± Old Madame Wen Ren is worried.

    Wen Ren Xi smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma, don¡¯t you understand me well? I just want to calm myself down. You guys just go to the wedding hall and wait. You haven¡¯t seen how the wedding hall looks like too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin follows everyone out.

    ¡°Er Shen will be okay right?¡± Jing Suo Suo asks Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Nai Nai let someone guards the room right?¡± Ye Qing Xin is worried but she doesn¡¯t say it out loud: ¡°Xi Jie waits for Er Shu for twenty years, she is persistent. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 352

    Everyone in the wedding hall has be so restless.

    Jing family keeps on hiding that the groom¡¯s car hit someone, they also hide the fact Jing Yi follows the victim to the hospital. They just say that the bride is nervous and Jing Yi is apanying her inside the resting room. But the news is getting round fast. To the extend, someone spreads out that the news of ident. They all know that the victim is the San Shao Nai Nai of Xiao family, who looks like Jing Yi¡¯s old lover.

    Jing Yi is an unmarried fifty years old man. Everyone knows his reason of staying single. That year Jing Yi likes a woman that worked at a nightclub. For that woman, he fought with his own family. Afterwards, that woman betrayed him and ran away with another man.

    That makes Jing Yi stayed single for a long time.

    A lot of people had met that woman, but after all it¡¯s been twenty years so many forget about her.

    The third mistress (San Shao Fu Re) of Xiao family looks like that woman?

    All of them are thinking how can Jing Yi dy his own wedding for that victim of the ident? Though the victim has a high status, shouldn¡¯t Jing family let other members of family to take care of it?

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s father and her Ge Ge are unhappy to hear the news. Previously because they know clearly that they are not as powerful as Jing family, they stay silent.

    But till now, Jing Yi hasn¡¯t appeared, everything is a mess. What about their face?

    The friends of Wen Ren family keep on asking whether Jing Yi still wants to marry Wen Ren Xi.

    Wen Ren Ling looks at the his watch and asks Jing Zong. ¡°It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock, can the groome or not?¡±

    For this matter, indeed Jing family is wrong. Jing Zong apologizes: ¡°He is on the way, he will be here soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He says and looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to the side to call Jing Yi.

    Jing Yi¡¯s phone is busy.

    On the other side, Old Madame Jing is on the call with Jing Yi.

    ¡°Ma.¡± Jing Yi¡¯s voice sounds happy and emotional. ¡°The doctor said that I cannot give my blood for Su Yu Zuo.

    ¡°If you cannot give it, then don¡¯t. Xiao family is not an ordinary family, they will find a way. If you are noting back, you will lose Xiao Xi, do you get it?¡±

    Old Madame Jing is so unhappy, she really wants to go to him and just drags him back here. ¡°You still have half an hour, can you be back on time?¡±

    ¡°Ma, the doctor said to me that immediate family cannot transfuse blood. I and Su Yu Zuo is rted directly.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo is thirteen years old younger than Jing Yi.

    Old Madame Jing is startled. ¡®What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Ma, it¡¯s possible that Su Yu Zuo is my kid. She and Mei Mei look a like.... She possibly is my and Mian Mian¡¯s kid....¡±

    Mian Mian, Su Mian, the woman that Jing Yi loves the most.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Old Madame Jing just denies. Impossible. That year when that woman was pregnant, she clearly personally sent the woman to the hospital to abort it.

    ¡°Whether it is true or not, we will know in few days.¡± Jing Yi says. Today he asked to do DNA to verify it all.

    Old Madame Jing is so shocked. But very quickly she calms herself down. ¡°Nowe back here immediately. You cannot dy the wedding anymore. Xiao Xi¡¯s parents are so angry. Xiao Xi loves you and always tolerates you. You cannot let her down.¡±

    ¡°I have let her down.¡± Jing Yi says: ¡°I want to stay here and wait till Su Yu Zuo is awake...¡±

    ¡°You are crazy!¡± Old Madame Jing just cuts her off. ¡°It¡¯s your wedding day? If you are noting, what about Xiao Xi?¡±

    Jing Yi is silent. ¡°I¡¯ll call her.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yi.¡± Old Madame Jing is so sad: ¡°You cannot do that to Xiao Xi. She has been waiting for you for twenty years, you guys already registered your marriage. ording to thew you guys are husband and wife. You shouldn¡¯t prioritize someone than her.¡±

    Old Madame Jing softens her words and says: ¡°You go back first and finish the wedding. The time the wedding ends, you can go back and take care of that Su Yu Zuo. Okay? If you are not here, what will everyone think of Xiao Xi?¡±

    Now there¡¯re only twenty minutes left before eight o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Lao Er, just think of this as ma¡¯s request. Go back and finish the wedding. After the wedding, you can do whatever you want. Xiao Xi is sensible. If Su Yu Zuo is really your kid, how can she not let you take care of her? Go back here okay?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo stands behind Old Madame Jing, she can hear everything.

    ¡°Ay, Xin Xin, it¡¯s too surprising. I heard the conversation between Nai Nai and Er Shu. Do you know what did I hear?¡± Jing Suo Suo says to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°That Su Yu Zuo unexpectedly is Er Shu¡¯s biological daughter. OMG! Too surprising!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised too.

    ¡°Really?¡± She doesn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Really, Nai Nai said it personally. How can this be a coincidence¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks; ¡°What time is it?¡¯

    Jing Suo Suo looks at her watch: ¡°08:49 p.m. There¡¯re only eleven minutes left. Supposedly Er Shu will not be on time again.

    ¡°This time.¡±

    ¡°Ah......¡± Someone suddenly screams in the wedding hall.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Suo Suo are surprised too, they look over.

    On the wedding stage, there¡¯s Gu Xing De standing there. He is holding a knife on his right hand, while the blood seeps from his left hand. No one knows how can Gu Xing De be there.

    Everyone starts to move away from the stage.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he Gu Qiao¡¯s father? What is he doing? He wants tomit self-suicide?¡± Jing Suo Suo hides behind Ye Qing Xin¡¯s back. She is afraid of blood. ¡°How can she want tomit self-suicide during other¡¯s wedding day? It¡¯s annoying!¡±

    Suddenly Jing Suo Suo feels Ye Qing Xin¡¯s body is gone to protect her.

    She turns around and sees that Ye Qing Xin is hold by Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hands cover Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes like he is afraid that she will see something inappropriate.

    The three babies are taken by their three nannies and hide outside. There¡¯re also three bodyguards protect them.

    Jing family and Wen family family members¡¯ face turn sour. For this wedding, there are two three idents.

    Jing Suo Suo pouts.

    She looks over Gu Xing De seems to not n to hurt anyone. She is so afraid of blood, she also doesn¡¯t dare to go out alone. There¡¯re a lot of people here but no one apany her.

    Jing Zong alreadyes out to solve this. He is negotiating with Gu Xing De. She looks around and notices Jing Xian Xian, she wants to go over toward her....

    Suddenly her arm is pulled by someone, in a sh, she is in someone¡¯s hold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± A familiar voice says to her.

    Her head is in that man¡¯s embrace, she can smell that man¡¯s familiar scent.

    Cheng Ru Yu knows that Jing Suo Suo is afraid of blood.

    One of Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s hand holds her head and his other hand pats her back softly.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s body is stiff.

    Since she realizes that she likes Cheng Ru Yu, he never hugs her. His embrace is very warm andfortable.

    Everyone¡¯s attention is on Gu Xing De.

    Jing Suo Suo secretly extends her arms and hugs Cheng Ru Yu back.

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s body turns stiff and then he rxes.

    Both of them are not saying anything and just hug each other.

    Not far from them, Jing Fen Fen notices it.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot see anything because Jing Bo Yuan blocks her sight, but she can still hear what is happening.

    ¡°I apologize to ruin Jing Yi¡¯s wedding. I don¡¯t want to harm anyone. I just hope that you guys can leave a way out for my daughter.¡±

    ¡°You think that by seeping out a bit of blood, we willpromise?¡± Jing Zong snorts coldly: ¡°Gu Qiao dared to want to harm my daughter-inw and grandsons, she should realize that there¡¯re punishments waiting for her.¡±

    Everyone knows about what did Gu Qiao did to Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°I beg you to let her go.¡± Gu Xing De¡¯s eyes are full of disappointment. ¡°If not, I¡¯ll die here.¡±

    He says it and ces the knife on his neck.

    If he dies right here, the wedding will be stopped.

    Gu Xing De knows that the chance of his n turns sessful is low but he still wants to try it out with hope that his daughter might be saved.

    ¡°He really tries hard for his daughter.¡±

    ¡°Ay..... he is a miserable father. I think if Gu Qiao doesn¡¯t harm Jing family¡¯s members, she will not be on this terrible state.¡±

    Jing Zong and Jing Yan¡¯s face are turning sour.

    The security guards are surrounding the stage, they are watching Gu Xing De intensely. They wait for a chance to catch him.

    Gu Xing De is rmed of this, he threatens: ¡°If you guys move, I will kill myself immediately!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Ming Tian.

    Ming Tian is a girl, she is small and it¡¯s easy for her to move around. She secretly goes to the back of the wedding stage.

    ¡°Now call the police station to let Gu Qiao go.¡± Gu Xing De says to Jing Yan. Only Jing Yan has that ability here.

    ¡°I have arranged someone to secretly record this. I think you know that everyone wants your current high position. If you force me to death, you should know what is the consequence for you!¡±

    Gu Xing De puts his attention at Jing Yan and doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the security guards. Ming Tian can go behind him without any noise. Everyone watches Gu Xing De. The time Gu Xing De realizes what happened it¡¯s toote.

    No one knows what will Ming Tian do to handle Gu Xing De so they just watches how the skinny little girl presses Gu Xing De down.

    Gu Xing De doesn¡¯t struggle anymore, he feels all the hope is gone by now.

    He is so powerless.......

    Qiao Qiao, Papa... has tried so hard.

    The waiteres over to clean up the blood, Gu Xing De is taken to the hospital by the police.

    ¡°It¡¯s already 08:30 p.m, where is the groom?¡± Someone asks out.

    Old Madame Wen Ren just goes back from the shock, she remembers her daughter is alone in the resting room. She is so furious and says: ¡°The wedding today should be cancelled.¡± She runs toward the resting room.

    She opens the door.

    There¡¯s only the maid, who is asked to take care of Wen Ren Xi by Old Madame Jing.

    The white wedding dress is ced on the sofa. The earring and jewelry are ced on the desk.

    ¡°Xiao Xi!¡± Old Madame Wen Ren looks all around but there¡¯s no Wen Ren Xi.

    ¡°Xiao Xi!¡± Old Madame Wen Ren is scared something bad happened to her. She wails.

    Jing family members alsoe over and realize that the matter has turned bad.

 Chapter 353

    Everyone has a bad feeling about this.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at that white wedding dress and a bouquet of anemones. She suddenly remembers of something that she read in the books:

    Not every love is that beautiful and fine, not every love is sweet. Perhaps your love can be so miserable, perhaps the one that you love might not love you, but another person. If that way please give yourself a bouquet of anemones.

    Because anemones flower means expectation, it also means losing hope. It shows a feeling of loneliness and desperation of love.

    ¡°Where is Xiao Xi? Didn¡¯t I ask you to not go anywhere? And if something happened called me? Where is she now?¡± Old Madame Jing asks the maid, who is holding a tray of food.

    The maid lowers her head and mutters: ¡°Er Fu Ren, she she, she said that she is thirsty. She wants to eat a fresh dragon fruit juice. She asked me to go to kitchen to juice it for her... The time I returned she is gone......¡±

    Old Madame Jing is so furious: ¡°Isn¡¯t there waiter to serve it? Why didn¡¯t you ask for the waiter?¡±

    Old Madame Jing growls: ¡°Where is the waiter?¡±

    ¡°Er Fu Ren said that she has her period, she asked the waiter to buy her tampon. She also asked for a specific brand. The waiter said the hotel doesn¡¯t have that brand, Er Fu Ren asked her to buy it outside....¡±

    This time the waiteres back, she pants. She is holding a stic bag.

    It¡¯s clearly ned by Wen Ren Xi. Old Madame Jing is so furious. Ji Yi pats Old Madame Jing¡¯s back to let her calm down.

    Ye Qing Xin starts to call Wen Ren Xi¡¯s phone.

    It¡¯s off.

    Old Madame Wen Ren also tries to call Wen Ren Xi and she realizes that the phone is off. She cries and she calls Wen Ren Lin, she says: ¡°A Lin, your Mei Mei is missing. Her phone is off. Go to her ce and look whether she is home or not! Also ask A Yue to go to Xi Fan (Wen Ren Xi¡¯s restaurant) to look whether she is there or not! Go quickly!¡±

    ¡°If something bad happens to my daughter, I will fight your Jing family!¡± Old Madame Wen Ren falls to the ground and starts to wail sadly.

    Old Madame Jing calls all of the Jing family¡¯s members to go and look for Wen Ren Xi.

    Then she calls Jing Yi¡¯s phone.

    It¡¯s not connected. That someone runs over from the elevator side.

    Ye Qing Xin notices who is that person. Her eyes turn bright and calls after him. ¡°Er Shu!¡±

    JIng Yi runs toward the resting room, he is in front of the door.

    The time Old Madame Wen Ren notices him, she is so furious and keeps on punching his arm. ¡°You still have face toe! You bullied my daughter and you still have face to appear here!¡±

    ¡°Ma.¡± Jing Yi doesn¡¯t avoid any of her punches, he just lets her do it and vent her anger toward her. He doesn¡¯t even frown. His face is full of sweat, his hair is in a mess. He looks worried. He looks at his watch. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte. Now we can start the wedding, we still have time.¡±

    He then looks at the inside of the resting room.

    ¡°Wedding? I even don¡¯t know where is Xiao Xi now, you still want to hold the wedding? You should just take care of that woman from the nightclub for the rest of your lifetime! Tomorrow I¡¯ll let Xiao Xi to handle the divorce with you!¡±

    Old Madame Wen Ren is so in rage that she doesn¡¯t mind her words.

    ¡°Why are you here? Do you really want me die because I am so angry? You are so unfilial!¡± Old Madame Jing scolds him.

    Jing Yi doesn¡¯t listen to her words and just looks at the wedding dress on the sofa. His eyes are tight. He moves from everyone to get inside. He looks around and cannot find Wen Ren Xi. Ye Qing Xin can see that he is worried and nervous.

    He stands in the middle of the resting room and looks at the wedding dress.

    That wedding dress.......

    Previously, Wen Ren Xi liked two kinds of wedding dress, she cannot make a choice so she cried secretly. He can imagine it on his mind.

    ¡°I just wait for you till eight, if at eight, you don¡¯te. I will not get marry with you.....¡± Wen Ren Xi says with half truly and half falsely tone.

    Jing Yi is panic, he feels something is gone from his heart.

    ¡°Lao Er!¡± Old Madame Jing screams. ¡°Why are you bleeding?¡±

    Jing Yi is wearing a ck suit so nothing can be seen. But suddenly someone realizes that he is bleeding by looking at the floor.

    ¡°Lao Er! You......¡± Old Madame Jing sounds worried. ¡°Go to hospital! Hurry up go now!¡±

    Jing Yi can hear his mother¡¯s worried screams, his head is lowered down. He can look on his feet. He feels the pain that he just fains.

    Old Madame Wen Ren wants toin but looking at what is happening, she stops talking.

    Jing Yi is losing his consciousness.

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°Lao Er!¡±

    An hour ago.

    07:40 p.m.

    After Jing Yi hung up on Old Madame Jing, he dialed Wen Ren Xi¡¯s number.

    It¡¯s answered quickly, it¡¯s like Wen Ren Xi is waiting for his call.

    ¡°Yi.¡± Wen Ren Xi sounded calm, she asked him: ¡°Are you on your way now?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Jing Yi said, actually he wanted to say more. ¡®Maybe I¡¯ll a bitte toe¡¯, it¡¯s just Wen Ren Xiughed lightly and said half-heartedly. ¡°You are never on time. I am a bit tired, I¡¯ll wait for you till eight o¡¯clock. If you are noting at eight, I¡¯ll not marry you. I want to go home and have a rest.¡±

    Jing Yi¡¯s words were stopped on his throat, he didn¡¯t say it to her. His heart just beat quicker. That time he knew that the woman, who is waiting for him for twenty years, is deadly serious.

    He panicked and looked at the emergency room. He was contemting what should he do. He didn¡¯t have time to think too long. He stood up and said to Wen Ren Xi: ¡°Okay, wait for me. Eight o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll be there eight o¡¯clock.¡±

    One of Jing family¡¯s rtive was there with a car. Jing Yi asked for the car key. He drove the car quickly to the hotel.

    It usually takes around thirty minutes drive from the hospital to the hotel.

    Around ten minutes when he drove, there¡¯s a traffic jam that blocked the road. Jing Yi just neglected his car and prepared to run to take taxi. But the time he passed the road, a ck car suddenly lost control and bumped him. That time Jing Yi just thought of his bride so it¡¯s all toote. He was hit till he fell down on the bush on the roadside.

    He felt the pain and his body went numb.

    ¡°I just wait for you till eight, if at eight you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll not marry you...¡± He reyed Wen Ren Xi¡¯s words.

    He just watched at his watch, there¡¯re only ten minutes left.

    A good person helped him to stand up. He then just ran to take a taxi.

    That night there¡¯s only limited taxi.

    Jing Yi called Wen Ren Xi¡¯s phone. But no one answered the phone.

    He called again. But there¡¯s no answer.

    That moment, Jing Yi¡¯s heart turned cold. He didn¡¯t want to waste anymore time, he just ran to the hotel.

    It¡¯s nine kilometer long run. He ran it for thirty minutes.

    But he iste.

    The woman, who has been waiting for him for twenty years, this time doesn¡¯t wait for him for thirty minutes.

    She just silently took off her wedding dress and left without even leaving a note just like how silently she has been waiting for him.

    Xiao Xi.....

    Jing Yi ispletely unconscious now.

    ¡°Lao Er!¡± Old Madame Jinges over and holds Jing Yi¡¯s body. Old Madame Jing feels the heaviness and cannot hold his body.

    She calls after someone. ¡°Don¡¯t be startled, hurry up take him! QUICK!¡±

    Jing Yi is taken to the hospital.

    The guests are sent to leave with apologizes from both Jing and Wen Ren family.

    At 09:10 p.m, Jing Yi is pushed in to the emergency room, he is taken out around 02:00 a.m.

    He loses a lot of blood, his spleen is injured.

    Jing Yi has turned conscious at 09: a.m. 2nd October.

    Ye Qing Xin is taking the kids to stroll around the garden. The weather is good, it¡¯s not too hot or cold. The little guys are looking around curiously at this strange and new world.

    Hearing news about Jing Yi from Jing Bo Yuan makes Ye Qing Xin sighs: ¡°Have you told Xi Jie¡¯s matter to him?¡±

    Last night Jing Yi ran toward the hotel, there¡¯s CCTV recording what happened. The victim is found and caught.

    It is easy to see that Jing Yi actually cares about Wen Ren Xi.

    It¡¯s just his action has hurt her. So she leaves. No one knows where she is going. She even leaves the cat, Xi Fan, that she never ever leaves before.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Xi Fan, who isying down on the rattan chair near the swimming pool.

    She heard from Wen Ren Xi¡¯s family that the time they went to Wen Ren Xi¡¯s own apartment. Xi Fan wasying inside her cage. Her food basin is full of her food. All of her things are packed neatly. Beside the cage, there¡¯s a sticky note.

    It¡¯s written: ¡°Pa Ma, Ge Ge, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be okay. Help me to return Xi Fan to him. I¡¯m sorry to make you guys worried about me. It¡¯s my own wrong, don¡¯t me him.¡±

    She is a very stupid woman. This time she still doesn¡¯t forget to speak up for that man, who has hurt her.

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s Ge Ge sent back Xi Fan to Jing Yi¡¯s hospital. The hospital doesn¡¯t let the cat to be around. Old Mister Jing has a light asthma so Jing family residence cannot keep it. Jing Bo Yuan called and asked for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s opinion then he just took Xi Fan back to Nan Shan mansion.

    Xi Fan is very good and obedient, she is quiet. She just eats what she is given. She doesn¡¯t make fuss during the shower. She just stays quiet and thinks.

    ¡°Sooner orter, he will know.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Jing Yi already knows that Wen Ren Xi is missing.

    ¡°Is there any news about Er Shen?¡±

    Jing family has asked someone to find her, Wen Ren Xi¡¯s family is calmer than before. They are not really worried.

    Jing family knows that Wen Ren Xi¡¯s family should know her whereabout so they are not worried. They just don¡¯t want Jing family to know about her whereabout.

    Last night Xi Fan was sent back with all the betrothal gift that was given by the Jing family. It is clear that Wen Ren family wants to cut it off with Jing family.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly.

    ¡°When will you go back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back during the afternoon for lunch.¡±

    The call ends.

    Ye Qing Xin silently approaches Xi Fan, she sits down beside Xi Fan.

    Xi Fan looks at her and swings her tail. Then she just considers again.

    ¡°Xi Fan, where is your owner? Do you know?¡±

    Xi Fan just moves her ear lightly.

    ¡°You also don¡¯t know?¡± Ye Qing Xin remembers that Ji Yi said that Wen Ren Xi has kept the cat for twenty years. For those years, Wen Ren Xi should thinkk Xi Fan as a tie between her and Jing Yi so she just pampered it, brought it everywhere with her. Now she even abandons Xi Fan.....

    11:30 p.m. The ck car gets inside Nan Shan mansion.

    Jing Bo Yuan changes his shoes and gets inside the living room. He looks at his young wife, who is feeding their baby.

    ¡°You are home.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles at him. She waits till hees over and she asks: ¡°Is Er Shu okay? How is Su Yu Zuo?¡±

    Both of them are in the same hospital.

    ¡°They are okay.¡± Jing Bo Yuan replies. Then he carries up Zhao Zhao, who isying down on the stroller and eating his hand. The kid starts to dance when he is held. He looks happy.

    This morning Ye Qing Guo is picked up by Xu Jin Huan to meet a director for a new drama. Supposedly he will return at night.

    Atst Ye Qing Xin still lets Ye Qing Guo to go out and experience the world. She knows thest ident makes her a bit unwilling to let him go but she feels she shouldn¡¯t let him live aplete ignorant life.

    From Jing Bo Yuan, Ye Qing Xin knows that Su Yu Zuo has passed critical condition. Jing Yi has been conscious and wanted to be discharged. Of course Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t approve.

    After the lunch.

    Jing Bo Yuan leaves and returns back home at night 09:00 p.m. He brings news for Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Yi didn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s disapproval, he just discharged himself and went to Wen Ren Xi¡¯s parent¡¯s house. He begged them to tell Wen Ren Xi¡¯s location to him. But Wen Ren family said nothing about it, they just kicked Jing Yi out. Jing Yi hasn¡¯t fully recovered, he just stands outside and doesn¡¯t want to leave.

    He stands there for three days till he just faints. He is taken back to the hospital.

    The fifty-years old leading official stood in front of female¡¯s side¡¯s family house is not an absurd thing but in other colleagues eyes, it¡¯s indeed quite something.

    Wen Ren Yue watches with his own eyes Jing Yi is taken back to the hospital, he is worried, ¡°Ma, if not..¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Old Madame Wen Ren res at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how terrible he was with Xiao Xi? You should know. He waste for the engagement and I let it go. Engagement is not less important than wedding. But for the wedding, he waste too just because of the woman that looks like his old lover, Xiao Xi is deeply hurt! It¡¯s hard thing for Xiao Xi to get over this, you shouldn¡¯t disturb this. Understand?¡±

    ¡°How can you say that she is getting over this, if she is, she will not hide okay?¡± Wen Ren Yu shakes his head.

    ¡°No matter what, you, and you!¡± Old Madame Wen Ren points at Wen Ren Yue and Wen Ren Ling. ¡°You guys shouldn¡¯t tell anyone about Xiao Xi, understand, if not I¡¯ll teach you guys a lesson!¡±

    ¡°okay, okay I get it. I do not Jing Yi about my Mei Mei¡¯s whereabout...... It¡¯s just... Jing Yi is a high official, how can we offend him, is it a good thing?¡±

    ¡°He is the one that is willing to stand outside by his own free will. How can we mind that.

    At the hospital.

    Jing Yi regains his conscious again, he just watches the ceiling in a daze. HE feels that his heart is empty... His heart is in pain. It¡¯s so painful that he feels like he has difficulty to breath.

    He moves his lips and mutters her name. ¡°Xiao Xi.¡±

 Chapter 354

    Old Madame Jing notices that Jing Yi is conscious, she asks the maid to pour a ss of hot water for him.

    ¡°Why do you bother? Is it worth the trouble?¡± Old Madame Jing helps him to sit up. She is helpless: ¡°The time Xiao Xi is beside you, why did you keep on neglecting and ignoring her feeling? Now she leaves with her own heartbreak, why are tormenting your own body?¡±

    The hot water passes his hurt throat. The time it enters his stomach, he is feeling better.

    He turns silent and says nothing else.

    Old Madame Jingforts him: ¡°It¡¯s better that you have registered your marriage. I guess Xiao Xi is just sad, she just wants to relive her sadness. The time she gets over it, she wille home. Your action has hurt her, you should give her time to manage her own feeling.¡±

    Will shee home?

    Jing Yi remembers three days ago when he was discharged, he directly ran to Wen Ren Xi¡¯s little restaurant. The little restaurant still looks the same.

    He went inside and extended his hand to hold her wrist. ¡°Xiao Xi.¡±

    However.

    That woman was not Wen Ren Xi, but a strange woman. She asked him. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    Jing Yi was startled and let go. ¡°I looked for the boss.¡±

    That woman smiled politely: ¡°I am, who are you? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jing Yi had a bad feeling about it. ¡°I remember the boss of this restaurant is Wen Ren Xi.¡±

    ¡°oh, she had sold this to me. Though the administration process has not been finished. But I am the future owner of this restaurant. If you are looking for her, perhaps you should go to her house.¡±

    He felt his whole body is watered by a basin of cold water.

    The time he was thinking, he recalled what happened twenty years ago. The first time Wen Ren Xi confessed to him. That time he just broke up with Su Mei for a year. His heart has nothing else but her, he rejected her. She didn¡¯t get angry and didn¡¯t get heartbroken. She just smiled and said to him: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Then she said: ¡°I¡¯ll not go anywhere. I¡¯ll wait for you at Xi Fan. But my waiting time has limit. If there¡¯s a day, I sell Xi Fan, it means that I give up on you so you need to ept me quickly.¡±

    Jing Yi has lost her.

    He uses to her waiting but he forgets that the waiting time has limit.

    Three dayster, the National day long-holiday ends.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the university to attend the ss. The time she gets into the front gate, she bes aware of everyone¡¯s strange gaze at her.

    The time she enters the ss, a lot of people lower their head down the time they see her. They don¡¯t dare to look at her on the eyes. Someone greets her and just smiles at her with cautious.

    Ye Qing Xin understands that their attitude changes because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s action of confessing publicly.

    Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo came earlier to the ssroom than her. They are sitting down with one earphone on their ear. Dou Weir notices her and waves her hand at her.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you seem to be skinner ay.¡± Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s waist.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ye Qing Xin sits down. ¡°What are you talking about, you look so happy.¡±

    ¡°We are talking about Er Shu.¡± Jing Suo Suo says. ¡°The DNA resultes out, that Su Yu Zuo indeed is Er Shu¡¯s biological daughter. Er Shu ns to recognize her as part of Jing family.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai said that ¡°Wen Ren Xi is still missing. This is a critical period, if he does it publicly, it¡¯ll look inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai said nothing else, after all Su Yu Zuo is part of Jing family by blood. how can we not admit it. She said that after Su Yu Zuo is discharged, she will hold a family dinner.¡±

    Jing family has told someone to look for Wen Ren Xi, but she just vanishes, no clue has led to her whereabout.

    During the lesson.

    Ye Qing Xin meets Wu Shan, a woman who instigated about her so-called affair with Jing Bo Yuan. Wu Shan is scared to meet Ye Qing Xin just like when a mouse meets a cat. She is shaking with fear that she just runs without looking around. She bumps her head to the door and falls down.

    Everyone isughing at this.

    Wu Shuan¡¯s face blushes and stands up. She just runs and once she turns her head to look at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and asks herself whether she looks so scary.

    She says to Dou Weir: ¡°She seems to be so scared of me.¡±

    Dou Weir rolls her eyes: ¡°Can she not be scared, your big Boss Jing has announced your rtionship and threatened all of them. Most of them feel guilty so for currying your favor they¡¯re looking for trouble with Wu Shan.¡±

    ¡°During the holiday, I was so busy with my business. I just came back to the dorm few times. But every time Ie back, I see Wu Shan is surrounded. She shouldn¡¯t have a good life now.¡±

    Dou Weir clicks her tongue: ¡°It¡¯s all about money and power.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    When the ss ends, Ye Qing Xin follows everyone to leave the ssroom. Wu Shan is waiting for her while she holding a piece of cardboard. It is written. ¡°Ye Qing Xin, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t talk bad words about you. Please forgive me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Wu Shan¡¯s face is full of tear.

    It looks like she is forced to do that as Ye Qing Xin notices that not far away there¡¯re several other female students watching her.

    Ye Qing Xin knows some of them. They also used to say bad words about her.

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at those women coldly. They just want to make things hard for Wu Shan and let her take their ce to ask for forgiveness. If they are sincerely want to apologize, they should do it by themselves.

    Dou Weir also notices that Wu Shan should be forced to this.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Previously my husband has said it that for the past, he will not bicker about it, I will not bicker about it. But I still remember those words. As long for avenging back, it will depend on my mood. If you want to apologize, then you should show your sincerity and do it personally. Why should you guys do this showy things. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    These words are not only for Wu Shan but other people.

    For the afternoon ss, when Ye Qing Xin gets into the ssroom, a lot of people start to apologize to her. There are too many people

    Ye Qing Xin understands that some of them areing not only to apologize, but only wants to meet her.

    Duan Chu Chu hears about this matter, she is also worried that Ye Qing Xin will avenge her.

    She is so angry with Qian Rong as Qian Rong clearly said to her that Ye Qing Xin has an affair with rich old married man. Duan Chu Chu said a lot of that rumor to a lot fo people. She can be said as the one that spread out the rumor. Duan Chu Chu feels that she is deceived.

    She thinks about this matter a lot and tonight she looks for Qian Rong.

    There¡¯s only Qian Rong in the dorm room, Dou Weir is out, Jing Suo Suo also goes home.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qian Rong is applying mask on her face.

    ¡°Let me ask you. Why did you tell me that Ye Qing Xin has an affair with sixty-old married man, did you do it in purpose?¡± Duan Chu Chu asks. ¡°In the past you didn¡¯t like her, did you purposely want to spread the rumor?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t attack me maliciously.¡± Qian Rong says. ¡°I never say anything to you.¡±

    Duan Chu Chu understands that she is yed by Qian Rong.¡±

    ¡°You simply too cruel.¡±

    ¡°What did I do, you need to have a proof.¡± Qian Rong iszy to talk too much. ¡°I want to have a rest.¡±

    ¡°Qian Rong, you unexpectedly want to harm me.¡± Duan Chu Chu is scared and takes Qian Rong¡¯s fruit knife on the table and wants to scratch it on her face.

    Qian Rong¡¯s face makes her feels disgusted.

    Qian Rong wants to take a moisturizing cream, she looks at her and be so surprised. She blocks her face.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    That incident spreads out to the whole school.

    Ye Qing Xin knows about it the time she gets a call from the local police station. The police said that it is somewhat rted to her, he asked her toe by to help with the investigation.

    Today it¡¯s Thursday so she has no ss in the morning.

    Ye Qing Xin arrives at the police station and finishes a report. Then the police just exins to her what has happened.

    The police asks whether she wants to sue Qian Rong. Ye Qing Xin considers it, the time she wants to answers, someone knocks on the door. The police, who is talking with Ye Qing Xin,es out. The time he returns, hees back with Jing Bo Yuan behind him.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and let her stand up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me.¡±

    ¡°I just came to help with the investigation, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Her gaze says it all. Ye Qing Xin jut says: ¡°I am afraid to disturb your work. I nned to tell you during your lunch break. Really, I nned to tell you about it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing else.

    ¡°I am so sorry to make you stay here for a long time, I am really sorry.¡± The police says politely to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s your duty.¡±

    The police just turns relieved.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°It¡¯s Ming Tian that told you about this right.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that she hasn¡¯t given any answer whether she wants to sue Qian Rong or not. She wants to go back to the police and gives her answer. But she just sees Chen Ting.

    Chen Ting is talking with one of the police.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her to approach Chen Ting. She hears Chen Ting said: ¡°We will do things in a strictly businesslike manner, we will do things as we should. We will not bully her as a student. For what she did wrong, she should take responsibility of it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing.

    Before they leave, Jing Bo Yuan shakes hand with a middle-aged police. He should be the leader of the police.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles warmly at him too.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes his time to chat with him and finishes their talk.

 Chapter 355

    It¡¯s their first time inside Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s office room.

    She isying down on that darkrge wooden table. Her hot burning back is touching the cold wooden table.

    She looks at the see-through ss window.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin regains herself and Jing Bo Yuan retreats from her body.

    ¡°Will someone see us?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks for the fifth time.

    This ss is really transparent.

    ¡°It¡¯s already done, what if someone sees it? What are you doing to do?¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes tissue and wipes her.

    ¡°Anyway I¡¯ll not lose my face alone, I don¡¯t care.¡± Ye Qing Xinys down again.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and picks up all the scattering clothes. He helps her to wear it again.

    Ye Qing Xin just wears her clothes. Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t wore his white t-shirt and then the door is knocked.

    ¡°Chief Jing, Chief He from He group is looking for you...¡±

    That the door is knocked even louder and urgent. ¡°Wow! What are you doing? Why are you locking the door in this daylight day, are you hiding a woman inside? Bo Yuan, open the door! There¡¯s an urgent matter ! It¡¯s really urgent!¡± It¡¯s clear that He Ji Fan is joking.

    ¡°Chief He, it¡¯s better for you to wait in the waiting room for a while. Chief Jing... he is busy.....¡± Secretary Mi sounds like she is having a difficult time. It¡¯s clear that He Ji Fan has been doing this several times.

    Ye Qing Xin is worried about He Ji Fan¡¯s action, she urges him. ¡°Hurry up wear your shirt.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just wears his clothes calmly. He isn¡¯t worried.

    The door is knocked again.

    Ye Qing Xin finally cannot endure it anymore. She picks up Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s pants.

    ¡°Raise up your legs!¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and cooperates with her order.

    ¡°The other one.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan follows her lead.

    Jing Bo Yuan buckles his belt and kisses Ye Qing Xin¡¯s chin. Then he goes to the door.

    Ye Qing Xin picks and arranges all the office stationery, which were pushed down by Jing Bo Yuan down. Then she runs to hide inside the resting room.

    Jing Bo Yuan knows that she should be embarrassed so he waits till she is inside and opens the door.

    ¡°Finally you are willing to open the door?¡± He Ji Fan looks at Jing Bo Yuan and points at his waist. ¡°You should control yourself. You are old. You also need to do it when you are home, why should you y that way during the daylight? Can you endure it?¡±

    ¡°Where is the woman that let you locked the door during the day?¡± He Ji Fan looks around and finally notices the resting room. ¡°She is hiding? Shouldn¡¯t you call her to introduce her to me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Di Mei about this?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores his nonsense remark and closes the door without expression. He sits down on his seat and takes a cigarette box out, he throws it to He Ji Fan. ¡°It¡¯s better be a really urgent matter.¡±

    He Ji Fan catches it and smokes one. ¡°The person that we sent to Hong Kong finally called me....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know when He Ji Fan did leave, she justys on the bed and opens the group chat of domestic fashion designers.

    During the fashion designer gathering in Paris, someone invited her to join the group chat. She rarely says something in the group. She just reads the chat.

    After the fashion show, she has turned somewhat known and gets a lot supports.

    When she doesn¡¯t have ss, she frequently goes to Pear studio. As for the rest of time, she will apany three little guys at home. Life is long, for any matter she thinks she can fulfill it slowly but for her time to watch kids¡¯ growing up is finite, she doesn¡¯t want to miss it.

    She reads the group chat andughs.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the door and watches his young wifeughing so happily, ¡°What is it that makes youughing so happy?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Qing Xin puts down her phone and looks at him, ¡°He Ji Fan is leaving?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home too.¡± Ye Qing Xin gets off the bed. ¡°I will go and visit Wai Po. At night after the ss, I¡¯ll go visit Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Yan has been discharged but her condition is not really good. Perhaps she doesn¡¯t want Ye Qing Xin to be worried or perhaps she doesn¡¯t want to bring any sad atmosphere to the kids, she stubbornly just wants to return to Yan family house to stay.

    Because of what happened during her second son¡¯s wedding, Old Madame Jing isn¡¯t in mood to y with grandchildren, she returns to Jing family residence to calm herself down. Without three elders at home, Nan Shan mansion has turned quieter.

    Jing Bo Yuan brings Ye Qing Xin to have lunch and then drives her to Old Madame Yan¡¯s house.

    After that he drives her home back to Nan Shan mansion again.

    The time they arrive, Ye Qing Xin notices a ck car parks in front of the house.

    ¡°Er Shu is here?¡± Ye Qing Xin recognizes that car.

    She enters the living room and notices Jing Yi and He Shu E are sitting down on the sofa. Jing Yi is smoking so there¡¯s a cigarette smell around the room. The three babies are not downstair so it¡¯s okay.

    ¡°Er Shu.¡± Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan greets Jing Yi.

    ¡°Em.¡± He says: ¡°These days thank you for your care for Xi Fan. Ie here to pick her up.¡±

    Xi Fan is already put inside the cage next to Jing Yi¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Xi Fan is very obedient, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan sit down on the sofa.

    ¡°There¡¯s still no news from Xiao Xi?¡± He Shu E asks.

    Jing Yi shakes his head. He just stands up and picks up the cage. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    The other stand up and send him out.

    Jing Yi puts the cage on the front passenger seat.

    Jing Yi looks at Ye Qing Xin before he leaves: ¡°If she contacts you, remember to tell me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin used to chat a lot with Wen Ren Xi, Jing Yi knows it.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The ck car leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin feels somewhatplicated.

    The time Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi discussed their marriage, Jing Yi¡¯s actions showed that he didn¡¯t treasure and valued her enough. Just like the wedding day, Wen Ren Xi loves Jing Yi too much, she has waited for him for twenty years. She leaves because of her disappointment.

    Jing Yi dyed the wedding time. This might somehow be consequence of what Jing Yi did.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, there¡¯s really no news from Er Shen?¡± Ye Qing Xin cannot believe it. With Jing family¡¯s ability, how can they cannot find Wen Ren Xi?¡±

    ¡°Wait till she thinks it out, she wille back.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Ye Qing Xin feels that Jing Bo Yuan should know something.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t answer and just says: ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡±

    Inside the living room, Auntie Zhang is opening the windows to let the cigarette smokees out.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the sofa, where Xi Fan used toy down. She thinks of Xi Jie¡¯s whereabout.

    For this matter, these days Jing Yi also thinks about it. ording to what he has investigated, Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t leave Jign City. That night she returned to her house and just stayed there for half an hour. She dragged out her suitcase and took taxi to leave.

    The taxi driver took her to the eastern suburbs and disappeared. He has searched for the taxi driver. The taxi driver told him that the female passenger got off the car halfway and he didn¡¯t know where she went too.

    Wen Ren Xi just disappeared

    Jing Yi stops the car on the roadside and opened the cage. He picks up Xi Fan, a fat and chubby old cat that has been raised well by Wen Ren Xi.

    How did they know each other?

    Twenty years go, once he had a duty to escort top drug trafficker, who had made trouble, back to Jing City. The drug trafficker¡¯s subordinates tried to help the drug trafficker escaped by taking innocent people as hostages. That time the twenty-years old Wen Ren Xi was unlucky as she was one of the hostages.

    That time Jing Yi and Su Mei were passionately in love. Su Mei is in the same age as Wen Ren Xi. The time Jing Yi saw Wen Ren Xi¡¯s shock expression, he couldn¡¯t help but to remember his woman. So he tried hard to help her out.

    Jing Yi forgot about that quickly as he was in the special force. Helping others ismon thing for him.

    Afterwards, every time he returns home to rest, she would always appear. At first she watched him from far distance.

    That time he didn¡¯t remember that he used to rescue her, he just knows that she is Wen Ren¡¯s family¡¯s daughter.

    Wen Ren family and Jing family aren¡¯t close, but afterwards they are close because of Wen Ren Xi.

    The time he and Su Mei broke up, Wen Ren Xi just approached him gradually.

    She told him that he had saved her, she confessed her feeling.

    When he recalls all of these, he also remembered a thing.

    Xi Fan is the cat that Su Mei left.

    Jing Yi wanted to leave to return to the unit, he could¡¯t take care of it. Jing family couldn¡¯t keep that cat. He just remembered Wen Ren Xi and just the time he asked her to keep the cat, she just agreed to it happily.

    That time he thought that she likes cat. But now when he thinks about it, he just realizes that she just raises Xi Fan because of him. She is happy with the cat because he is the one that gave it to her.

    JIng Yi put the Xi Fan¡¯s chubby body on his thigh. He strokes the cat¡¯s head.

    A cat usually can only live for 12-17 years, Xi Fan has lived for twenty years.

    ¡°Do you know where is your owner?¡±

    Xi Fan¡¯s ear moves and she just moves her tail.

    ¡°Your owner doesn¡¯t want you anymore, yet you are so calm.¡±

    Jing Yiughs bitterly.

    Xi Fan just moves her tail again.

    Jing Yi extends his hand and takes a brown envelope. He opens it and takes out the divorce agreement form.

    He got it this morning by delivery courier. It¡¯s sent from eastern suburb. He looked for the delivery courier and asked him about it. The delivery courier just said that a woman asked him to help on the way. There¡¯s no other clue.

    He just knows that Wen Ren Xi in eastern suburb area. It¡¯s just she is hiding with a n. As eastern suburb is a wide area, for the time being, it¡¯s hard to find her.

    On the form, there¡¯s her signature: ¡°Wen Ren Xi.¡±

    Jing Yi¡¯s phone suddenly vibrates.

    He takes it out and looks at it. He cannot believe it.

    That number has been off for more than ten days.

    ¡°Xiao Xi.¡± Jing Yi answers.

    ¡°You are Jing Yi?¡± The caller is an unknown man.

    Jing Yi is startled. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Xiao Xi¡¯s friend. She asked me to tell you. Tomorrow morning 10 a.m., meet at the civil administration office.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°I already passed her message to you. Goodbye.¡± Then the caller just hangs up.

    Jing Yi calls again but the phone is switched off again.

    He calls several times more but it¡¯s off.

    After a while, he puts down his phone and takes out his cigarette. He smokes again.

    The time he returns to his and Wen Ren Xi¡¯s house, it¡¯s already 10:00 p.m.

    This house is chosen by Wen Ren Xi. All the furnitures and everything inside are selected by her.

    He opens the cage and let Xi Fan moves freely. Xi Fan just climbs to the sofa andys down there.

    Jing Yi also sits down on the sofa and smokes again.

    Jing Yi then takes shower and goes to the dressing room to take his own clothes. He just realizes most of the clothes inside the dressing room are his. Wen Ren Xi just has few clothes around.

    This house is close to his previous own house so it¡¯s easy for him to move here. That time he asked her to move in too, yet she said: ¡°How can I just move here to male¡¯s house without being married. I¡¯ll wait till we finish our wedding, then I¡¯ll move in.¡±

    Heughed at her seriousness.

    She just smiles and said that way the marriage willst long.

    Now he thinks that it¡¯s a good memory between them.

    He takes his own shirt and suddenly he looks at a ck printed shirt that Wen Ren Xi bought for him.

    Wen Ren Xi bought it for him, she said that he looks young and handsome when he wears it. Jing Yi disliked that because it¡¯s too gaudy for his taste. He never wears it. Wen Ren Xi neverins and just sighs that he doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate.

    He wears the ck printed shirt with a ck suit. He also wears a belt. He looks at the mirror and indeed it¡¯s look good.

    At 07:00 p.m. the civil administration office is still closed. Jing Yi has stood nearby.

    The sun shines high up now.

    After while, there¡¯s a sweet loving coupleing. With a nce, someone can guess that they areing for a marriage registration. There¡¯s a couple too that walk far away. With a nce, it¡¯s easy to know that they areing for a divorce.

    ¡°Ay, do I look okay? I feel this one is not as good as that white dress? But today is our wedding day, I am so happy that I want to wear livelier clothes.¡±

    The man, who is holding the woman says, ¡°You look beautiful no matter what dress you wear. If we are not going inside now, they will get off the work soon. We are justing to register our marriage, why should you be soplicated.¡±

    ¡°Just register our marriage? This only once a lifetime. It¡¯s very important okay? I just want to look the best on this day.¡±

    Jing Yi watches their interaction and cannot help to recall what happened on the day he and Wen Ren Xi came to register their marriage. Since the time they were out of the house, she was so nervous. In short while, she asked him whether her hair is in a mess. In another short while, she asked whether her makeup looks okay. In next time, she asked whether she looks pretty....

    That time she had this kind of thought?

    The time he is thinking, a taxi stops on the roadside. Then the female gets off the car while wearing a long skirt.

    Jing Yi feels his world is turning brighter when he recognizes that woman as Wen Ren Xi.

    Hees toward her: ¡°Xiao Xi.¡±

    He holds her hand and looks at her in the eyes. He says: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi smiles and takes back her hand. She says gently: ¡°You are not owing me anything. You don¡¯t need to say you are sorry. Let¡¯s get in.¡±

 Chapter 356

    ¡°Xiao Xi........¡± Jing Yi looks at her. He notices there¡¯s no hint of her previous love toward him.

    He once again holds her cold hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault....¡±

    Wen Ren Xi just cuts him off: ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xi?¡± Jing Yi frowns.

    Wen Ren Xi says calmly once more: ¡°Get in.¡±

    Jing Yi lets her go and goes to the other side. He takes out his cigarette and smokes it.

    The cigarette can calms him down.

    He doesn¡¯t have any intention to get in.

    Wen Ren Xi folds her arms and waits till he is done with his cigarette. She speaks up: ¡°You don¡¯t want to divorce?¡±

    Jing Yi looks at her and says nothing. His intention is clear.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go home now.¡± Wen Ren Xi just turns her body to leave.

    Jing Yi doesn¡¯t understand her. A while ago, she wanted a divorce, now she just gives up. He grabs her wrist: ¡°These days, I miss you.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi stops walking and Jing Yi looks at her back of head: ¡°In the past you were by my side. No matter when I turned my head, I can see you are smiling at me. I thought that you will never leave me. I have ignored your feeling. I want to give up the past and start again wholeheartedly with you.¡±

    Last time he said that he wanted to be with her and said something else: ¡°I still have her in my heart. If you don¡¯t mind, we can try.¡±

    This time, he says: ¡°I want to give up the past and start again wholeheartedly with you.¡±

    It¡¯s a great progress.

    Wen Ren Xi turns her head and smiles at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to finalize the divorce. I have asked the divorcewyer. As long as we are separated for two years, the court will judge that we are divorced.¡±

    ¡°Except...¡± Wen Ren Xi shows her bare teeth: ¡°You are like your Da Ge, you use the power to pressure others.¡±

    Jing Yi¡¯s hold tighten.

    ¡°Let me go, I have a lot of things to do.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi then goes to look for taxi.

    Jing Yi takes his car and follows him.

    Wen Ren Xi goes to a store that is in renovation.

    After around forty minutes, shees out again. She notices Jing Yi, but she goes to the roadside to take a taxi again.

    ¡°Where do you want to go, I¡¯ll send you over.¡± Jing Yi asks.

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s smile fades: ¡°You don¡¯t want to divorce, is it because you love me?¡±

    Jing Yi is startled.

    Wen Ren Xi smiles again. ¡°So don¡¯t follow me again.¡±

    Then Wen Ren Xi notices an empty taxi, she raises her hand to call it. Jing Yi holds that hand. ¡°If I love you, could we start over?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Wen Ren Xi says: ¡°because I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡±

    She says it so calmly.

    ¡°On August 15 that day, my birthday, we agreed a day before that we will have dinner together. Since the afternoon 2 p.m., I started to buy the ingredients, cook it till 6 p.m. I managed to cook and put all your favorite dishes on the table. You said that you¡¯ll go home around 06:30. I waited from six to seven o¡¯clock. When it¡¯s eight o¡¯clock, I called you, your phone was off. I kept on waiting from eight to nine, ten o¡¯clock...¡±

    ¡°The food was cold. I reheated it again and again. Finally 10:30, I could reach you. I asked you why aren¡¯t you home, you said to me. You were in a business trip. You just got off the ne. Then I told you to have a good rest in the hotel. You just said: Okay, I also need to rest.¡±

    ¡°Youpletely forgot about my birthday. Youpletely forgot my appointment. You don¡¯t know that I waited for you for a long time. That day I just sat there for a night. I suddenly felt tired so tired than those twenty years of waiting.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t love me, Iforted myself. It¡¯s okay, I should just be satisfied to be able to marry you, what am I wishing to have more?¡±

    ¡°On September 23, you apanied me to stroll around. I got into the dressing room to try a dress. The time I came out you disappeared. I called you but you didn¡¯t answer it. I looked for you to all those several ten floors. Finally I found you in the basement, you were smoking and daydreaming. I asked you about it. You told me that you saw Su Mei, you chased for her till the parking lot and lost her.¡±

    ¡°That time I looked at you. I really wanted to ask you. Why didn¡¯t you turn your head and look for me, do youpletely forget about me?¡±

    That day Wen Ren Xi¡¯s belly was so in pain. The reason was she was running to fast and worried. She was too tired. The next day it¡¯s turned worst. When she went to the restroom, she noticed a blood mark on her panties. She thought she was in period so she went to the hospital.

    With a checkup, she found out that she is pregnant. It¡¯s already two months.

    She was so emotional that she cried. She forgot about Jing Yi¡¯s carelessness. When she came home, she just stayed on the bed, she didn¡¯t dare to walk too much. She really wanted to tell him immediately about it. Tell him that he will be a Papa. But she controlled herself, she wanted to wait till the day of the wedding to give him a surprise.

    But...

    ¡°During the wedding day, you abandoned me again and went with a woman that looks like Su Mei, just because she looks like Su Mei. She turns to be more important than me.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi was aware that the time Jing Yi left with the ambnce, she had a great sense of jealousy. She even had thought to let that woman just die.

    She was shocked by her own thought. That time she just realized that she cannot do it, she cannot pretend to not care if Jing Yi still has someone in his heart.

    Jing Yi has loved Su Mei for so many years. This lifetime it might persists. How can she keep on being disappointed and jealous. She is afraid that she will be a mean and crazy woman just because of jealousy.

    Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t want to change herself to be that way, she doesn¡¯t hope that her kid will have that kind of mother.

    It¡¯s better for them to be divorced. She wants to leave an impression as a great and kind woman for Jing Yi. She wants to be a great Mama too.

    Afterwards, Jing Yi kept on dying the wedding an hour to two hour. It somehow made her even more determined about her choice.

    She went to her friend¡¯s ce and stayed there for few days. She just wanted to calm herself down and made a firm choice before she appeared in front of JIng Yi.

    ¡°Jing Yi, I already said that time I¡¯d just wait till 08 p.m. You didn¡¯te on time, I¡¯ll not marry you. It¡¯s not a joke, it¡¯s also not my way to let emotion affects my decision. This disappointment has consequences, I think we are not suitable for each other.¡±

    That day Jing Yi doesn¡¯t go with Wen Ren Xi to handle their divorce. He just stands there in front of the renovated store.

    He never knows that he has neglected Wen Ren Xi too many times.

    Jing family members get the news that Wen Ren Xi wants to a divorce with Jing Yi.

    Old Madame Jing and Jing Yie to meet Wen Ren Xi, but Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t want to let the divorce go. Atst Old Madame Jing asked Jing family three sisters (Jing Fen Fen, Jing Xian Xian, Jing Suo Suo) and Ye Qing Xin to go over and persuade Wen Ren Xi.

 Chapter 357

    Ye Qing Xin sits down inside Wen Ren Xi¡¯s newly-opened teahouse. The teahouse is decorated in retro yet it¡¯s elegant. The one side of the wall is remodeled into bookcase and is arranged with a lot of books. On the side, it also remodeled into shelves with various of teapots and tea cups.

    Because it¡¯s just opened, there¡¯re not a lot of people there.

    Ye Qing Xin is sitting near the bookcase wall. Beside her, it¡¯s arranged a baby¡¯s carpet. The three babies areying down there, they are flipping their body and ying.

    Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are so happy that their hands and legs keep on moving. Mu Mu justying down on his side and doesn¡¯t move. If someone looks Mu Mu¡¯s back, they might think that he is sleeping. But if you look at the front, his round eyes are opened big, but his gaze is distant like he is thinking of something.

    These guys are not yet three-months but they can flip their bodies.

    Ye Qing Xin is still breastfeeding so she cannot drink tea. Wen Ren Xi prepares a fresh pressed juice for her.

    The teahouse guests aren¡¯t many so the waiters still can take care of them. Wen Ren Xi sits down beside the little babies and raises up a bell to tease Nian Nian. Nian Nian moves his arms like he wants to catch it. Every time he cannot grab it, he will say out ¡°Ay...¡± like he isining against Wen Ren Xi. Wen Ren Xi is happy.

    Now it¡¯s October so the weather is cooling down.

    ¡°Er Shen¡ª¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just speaks up and Wen Ren Xi looks at her.

    ¡°..... Xi Jie.¡± Ye Qing Xin changes the way she addresses Wen Ren Xi, ¡°Er Shu........¡±

    ¡°If youe to visit me, I wee you anytime. But if you want to talk about something else, then I will ¡®close the door¡¯.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi says those words calmly.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡±

    This is her third time toe here. Every time Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t want to listen to anything about Jing Yi. Jing family has lost their way to solve this.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether Wen Ren Xi knows that during the wedding day, Jing Yi had finally came. She doesn¡¯t know whether Wen Ren Xi knows that Jing Yi was hurt and stood in front of her house for three days and three night.

    The time she is thinking, a ck car stops in front of the teahouse.

    Then a figure gets inside the teahouse.

    ¡°Er Shu.¡± Ye Qing Xin stands up and greets him.

    Jing Yi carries Xi Fan, he nods at Ye Qing Xin but doesn¡¯te toward her. He just looks for an empty seat to sit down.

    Jing Yi puts down Xi Fan, Xi Fan moves her chubby body and runs lightly toward Wen Ren Xin but she doesn¡¯t be too close to her. She just sits down a meter far from her and moves her ck stripes tail. She watches Wen Ren Xi silently.

    ¡°Xi Fan,e here.¡± Ye Qing Xin calls the old cat.

    Xi Fan just nces at her but then she just keeps on looking at her owner.

    ¡°..........¡± Ye Qing Xin feels that the old cat is rolling her eyes at her.

    Ye Qing Xin is somewhat annoyed about it as that white old cat had eaten food several days on her house.

    All along Jing Yi¡¯s gaze is on Wen Ren Xi. The waiter asks for his order, he just orders a Pu Er tea.

    His gaze never leaves Wen Ren Xi.

    ¡°Just sit down here. I¡¯ve something to do at the back. I¡¯ll go handle it first.¡± Wen Ren Xi puts the bell and leaves.

    This time Jing Yi takes out his phone to call.

    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to Tibet. I¡¯ll be gone for a week. I have a cat at home and no one feeds her. These days don¡¯t forget toe by and feed the cat.... okay that¡¯s it. Bye.¡±

    He seems to do it in purpose to let someone hears it. His voice is loud that even Ye Qing Xin can hear it.

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s gaze moves but she just smiles at Ye Qing Xin and leaves.

    Xi Fan just watches her leave and doesn¡¯t chase after her.

    This time a man gets inside the teahouse. He looks handsome, he looks like a forty years old man. He brings a bouquet of pink roses. The waiter seems to recognize him. She looks at him and Wen Ren Xi, she smiles.

    ¡°Xiao Xi.¡± That man calls her.

    Wen Ren Xi turns her body and smiles at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I just finished an interview and pass by so Ie to visit.¡± That man says gently, his smile is even bright. ¡°You are so busy, are you tired?¡±

    Then he passes the bouquet of roses to her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Ren Xi smiles and takes it. ¡°I have passed the most tired one. Today the guests are few so it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the man and feels so surprised.

    She knows about that man. It¡¯s the CCTV¡¯s news reporter, he calls Xia Cheng Xi. She uses to watch his news. He always reports everything in profound meaning, his opinion is original, he has a great knowledge. He also seems to have good connection.

    She casts a nce at Jing Yi. Jing Yi stands up and walks toward Wen Ren Xi and Xia Cheng Xi.

    Wen Ren Xi tries hard to focus on Xia Cheng Xi. She goes to near the cashier to take a flower vase to put the roses. Jing Yi justes over and takes the bouquet of roses.

    Wen Ren Xi looks at him and frowns. She looks unhappy.

    Jing Yi hugs her shoulder and looks at Xia Cheng Xi. ¡°My wife is allergic toward flower. Thank you for Xia Xian Sheng¡¯s good intention. It¡¯s better for you to give it to other women.¡±

    ¡°Wife?¡± Xia Cheng Xi is unable to restrain his smile and says: ¡°It seems Xiao Xi has sued to divorce, Jing Zong Zhang you need to ce yourself in a correct position.¡±

    Jing Yi¡¯s eyes turn cold. Xia Cheng Xi just looks at him with calm manner.

    The teahouse¡¯s atmosphere turns a bit tense. A lot of guests watch them. Wen Ren Xi then just leaves to go to the back.

    Xia Cheng Xi watches Wen Ren Xi go and looks at the bouquet of roses on his hold. ¡°Jing Zong Zhang is infatuating. For Su Mei, you had stayed single for twenty years. It¡¯s a favorite topic to talk to, it really makes me admire you. I recently heard that Su Mei also gave birth to your kid. Congrattion, now Jing Zong Zang¡¯s whole family with three members can be expected soon.¡±

    Jing Yi just looks at him.

    Though Xia Cheng Xi is just a news reporter but he has a great backup and connection. He doesn¡¯t afraid Jing Yi.

    ¡°Jing Zong Zhang, since the day you left Xiao Xi and went to another person, you are already choosing to lose her, moreover now you have a twenty years old daughter. Perhaps you want to let Xiao Xi be your daughter¡¯s step-mother.¡±

    ¡°Though Xiao Xi might be willing but who knows when will your old love ignite again? You already wasted Xiao Xi¡¯s twenty years, how should you dy a lifetime of hers again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my own family matter, I don¡¯t need Xia Xian Sheng¡¯s care.¡± Jing Yi says coldly.

    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t care of your family matter but now Xiao Xi is is single. I can chase after her.¡± Xia Cheng Xi puts the roses inside the flower vase and then says to the waiter: ¡°Tell your boss, I¡¯ll leave first. Tomorrow I¡¯lle again to visit her.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xian Sheng, take care.¡± The waiter smiles brightly at him.

    ¡°Jing Zong Zhang, see you next time.¡± Xia Cheng Xi waves goodbye at him and leaves.

    Jing Yi watches him leave.

    This Xia Cheng Xi also had married once. Several years ago, his marriage failed. After the divorce, he keeps on ¡®ring like a tiger eyeing its prey¡¯ for Wen Ren Xi. In the past, Jing Yi didn¡¯t feel anything about it. But recent days he feel that this man, who is ten years younger than her, it¡¯s quite annoying.

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit worried when she looks at this. Wen Ren Xi seems to be firm with her decision as she doesn¡¯t mind about Jing Yi. She feels that Xia Cheng Xi is quite a threat for Jing Yi as his profession and his appearance are quite good.

    The time a woman is ruthless, she is more heartless than man.

    Jing Yi returns to his seat and considers something. Xi Fan is sitting down on the high chair in front of him.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that it¡¯s not early anymore, she carries up Mu Mu and wants to tell Li Yi and Sun Yi to get ready to go home. But her phone suddenly rings.

    She takes out her phone, it¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    She answers it.

    ¡°Are you still at Xi Jie¡¯s teahouse?¡±

    ¡°Em. I¡¯ll go home now.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°You are done?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to attend entrepreneur union gathering.

    ¡°Em.¡± He answers. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After a while, a familiar ck car stops in front of the teahouse.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Jing Bo Yuan gets off the car and gets inside the teahouse.

    He greets Jing Yi first then hees toward her table. Ye Qing Xin holds Mu Mu and stands up. Li Yi and Sun Yi holds each one of the other babies. Wang Yi tidies up all the things.

    ¡°Nian Nian told us toe over early. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    Three days ago Old Madame Jing informed everyone toe over to Jing family residence to meet another granddaughter of Jing family.

    Su Yu Zuo¡¯s ident injury is quite serious that she needs half month to recover.

    Jing Yi is somewhat uneasy about it.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes Mu Mu from Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hold and let Mu Muys down on his shoulder. He then holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s waist.

    Jing Yi stands up and goes to settle the bill, then he leaves with both of them. Xi Fan also follows him.

    In the past Xi Fan is sticked close with Wen Ren Xi. But recently she doesn¡¯t stick close to her again. No one knows whether she has forgotten her owner or not. But every time she sees Wen Ren Xi, she will run over toward her but just stops not so close too her. She seems to be worried of something.

    The time Ye Qing Xin is about to get on the car, she notices the lintel of a door. Wen Ren Xi chooses a name for the teahouse, it is called: NEUEHOFFNUNG.

    Ye Qing Xin recently learns about Germannguage, she knows that the meaning of that word is a new hope.

    A new hope, is it mean that she wants to let go the past and get a new life?

    The ck car is driven home by Driver Lu. Jing Bo Yuan drives the white car, which Ye Qing Xin used to go to the teahouse.

    The white car starts to move.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, do you think Er Shen really give up on Er Shu?¡±

    ¡°Whether she gives up or not on him, she should know it clearly.¡± Jing Bo Yuan drives the car calmly and steadily.

    Ye Qing Xin still wants to say something but Mu Mu suddenly pees on her and makes her skirt wet.

    ¡°You little guy, how can you not talk when you want to pee?¡± She pokes on Mu Mu¡¯s nose lightly.

    ¡°Tai Tai, Xiao Shao Ye is still little. If he can talk, wouldn¡¯t it be too scary?¡± Wang Yi takes out a clean diaper and passes it to her.

    Ye Qing Xin takes off Mu Mu¡¯s wet diaper and ps at his bottom lightly. She teaches him: ¡°Next time if you want to pee, just snort a bit. Let Mama knows that you want to pee, then I will take you to pee so then you will not pee on your pants, get it?¡±

    Mu Mu somehow emits out a ¡°heng¡± sound, he acts like he understands Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Xiao Shao Ye seems to understand Tai Tai¡¯s words?¡± Wang Yi smiles: ¡°Xiao Shao Ye is really smart.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and puts on a new diaper on Mu Mu. She then holds him, she looks at him on the eyes. ¡°Is it painful when Mama hit your bottom?¡±

    Mu Mu just looks at Ye Qing Xin with his big round eyes. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart just melts.

    The time they arrive at Jing family residence, the sun has set.

    Ye Qing Xin takes off her seatbelt and takes Mu Mu to get off the car. Then suddenly Mu Mu is taken away from her. Jing Bo Yuan holds Mu Mu for her.

    It always turns out like this. As long as Jing Bo Yuan is present, he will not let Ye Qing Xin holds the kids. He is afraid that she will be too tired. Actually a three months old baby is light, how can she be tired?

    All of them get on the living room, it seems everyone has gathered. Jing Si and family are there. The time Ye Lin sees Ye Qing Xin, he happily greets her ¡°Biao Sao¡±. Because during the long National Day holiday, he lived at Nan Shan Mansion and he looked at how genius Ye Qing Xin was in solving his difficult homework. Now he is Ye Qing Xin¡¯s little fans.

    ¡°Biao Shao, these are Transformer robots that I bought with my allowance for the babies? Could I give it to them?¡±

    Ye Lin passes a box of transformer robots with a blushing face.

    ¡°Transformer ah!¡± Ye Qing Xin says happily: ¡°The time Bao Bao Men are older, they will be happy and like it. Let me thank Ye Lin Shu Shu for them.¡±

    Ye Lin¡¯s eyes are bright, ¡°If Bao Bao like it, then next time I¡¯ll buy again for them.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and strokes Ye Lin¡¯s head. ¡°Bao Bao are little, we need for several years till the time they like to y Transformer robots. No need to buy too much first. These are enough for them.¡±

    Each one of Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing are holding a baby. Old Madame Jing holds Nian Nian and Old Mister Jing holds Mu Mu. Zhao Zhao is held by Jing Suo Suo. Jing Suo Suo takes a wefie with Zhao Zhao. Then she immediately posts it online with caption: ¡°My family Da Zhi Zi turns even more handsome.¡±

    Jing Xian Xian doesn¡¯t approve this: ¡°Don¡¯t post the little kids¡¯ photos online, it¡¯s not safe.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo replies without raising her head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I edit it. I¡¯ll show no actual apperance.¡±

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin opens up her own Wechat and looks at the photo. On the photo, Zhao Zhao is edited to wear a gigantic sunsses, he has cigarette on his mouth, he also wears a thumb yellow gold ne. He looks so like a trendy big Ge Ge.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    After a while, a maides over and tells that Xiao Yan and Su Yu Zuo has arrived.

    Su Yu Zuo just looks like the first time Ye Qing Xin met her. She looks like a naive young woman.

    Old Madame Jing sees her and smiles. She asks with care: ¡°How are you?¡±

    Su Yu Zuo answers with a soft voice: ¡°I¡¯m better. Thank you for Nai Nai¡¯s care.¡±

    Then she greets everyone.

    Xiao Yan still acts like his usual self. He is cold, his eyes don¡¯t show any hint of warmness or feeling.

    Jing Yi watches both of them.

    The dinner is not ready yet so the maids just bring several sweets.

    ¡°I have understood your family condition, your father.... your foster father....¡± Old Madame Jing speaks up: ¡°I¡¯ll arrange someone to give him an amount of money. Then I¡¯ll move you from registered permanent residence to Jing City. Either you want it to be in Jing family or Xiao family. You can decide it feely.¡±

    Old Madame Jing has checked throughly about her new granddaughter. She has done the DNA test and investigation toward Su Yu Zuo¡¯s family.

    Su Yu Zuo¡¯s mother indeed is Su Mei, her foster father is Su Yu Sheng, who was the man who ran away with Su Mei twenty years ago.

    ording to the investigation, Su Yu Zuo has a little sister, who is a year younger than yer. Her sister called Su Fen Diao. Su Mei has passed away for seven years, Su Fen Diao has passed away for two years because of an ident.

    Now there¡¯s only Su Yu Sheng, he was terminally ill.

    ¡°No need, Nai Nai.¡± Su Yu Zuo refuses politely: ¡°I only have Papa left there, if I move away, he will have no one to depend on.¡±

    Old Madame Jing wants to say something but she doesn¡¯t

    Moving her to Jing family¡¯s household registration, indeed will turn Su Yu Zuo from a poor family daughter to a rich family daughter. But for Jing Yi, it might makes him be a talk around.

    So her refusal is quite understandable.

    The atmosphere turns quit.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Su Yu Zuo¡¯s pale yet serious face. Ye Qing Xin knows Su Yu Zuo¡¯s not doing it for a show.

    <cough> <cough> Su Yu Zuo starts to cough lightly.

    ¡°Why are you still coughing?¡± Jing Yi asks.

    Su Yu Zuo looks at Jing Yi and says: ¡°I¡¯m okay, Papa don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She can call Jing Yi as her Papa so easily.

    Jing Yi looks at her: ¡°If you are unwell, you need to tell us.¡±

    ¡°I know, Papa, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Su Yu Zuo and feels this woman is quite strange.

    She refuses to move as if she cannot ept her new status but her way of calling Jing Yi as ¡°Papa¡± shows that her admiration toward him.

    It¡¯s almost 07:00. The maid calls and tells them that the dinner is ready. Everyone moves toward the dining room.

    The three babies are taken care by their nannies to y in the living room.

    During the meal, Ye Qing Xin is surprised to notice that Xiao Yan, who always acts cool, unexpectedly takes a good care of Su Yu Zuo. He picks out the bone of the fish for Su Yu Zuo skillfully like he always does it for her.

    The ident makes Su Yu Zuo broke her rib. Old Madame Jing asked the cook to prepare a carp fish stew. Though she doesn¡¯t tell that it¡¯s for Su Yu Zuo but this soup is good for recovery. It¡¯s clear that Old Madame Jing does it with purpose.

 Chapter 358

    After the dinner, Old Mister Jing wants to catch Jing Zong to go upstair and y chess with him. But Jing Zong has things to do that he needs to leave first. He wants to grab Jing Yi but Jing Yi excuses himself that he needs to rest early for tomorrow business trip. Atst he takes Jing Yan upstair to y.

    Xiao Yan, Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Jun Dong go to the small living room. Su Yu Zuo, Old Madame Jing, and the others go to the living room to chat. Ye Lin just goes upstair to do his homework.

    The maids go to eat their dinner. Ye Qing Xin pushes out the stroller to go to the back garden to enjoy the moonlight.

    The little guys areying down on their stroller, they look curious with the moon on the sky.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that three of them looks at it seriously. Then she just tells them the story of Chang¡¯e flying to the moon.

    Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are bored so they just look around, Mu Mu is listening to it seriously. He just watches his Mama.

    ¡°Xi Xin, you are here.¡± Jing Suo Suoes over. ¡°It¡¯s boring inside, it¡¯s better toe and y with kids.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stops telling the story, she says: ¡°You suddenly have another Jie Jie, why aren¡¯t you getting to know her.¡±

    ¡°How dare I do that. That time I might be yed!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about it!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blinks : ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The day after she was discharged, she made the oldest granddaughter-inw go to the prison for premeditated murder.¡± Jing Suo Suo pouts.

    ¡°Premeditated murder? Who did she kill?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s Su Yu Zuo¡¯s Mei Mei.¡± Jing Suo Suo exins: ¡°Her Mei Mei is Su Fen Diao. She passed away two years ago. She reported to the police the day she got discharged that her sister¡¯s death it¡¯s not an ident, but it¡¯s premeditated killing. Actually.... I am in doubt that might be she married into Xiao San Ge because she wanted to make Xiao Da Sao to be punished.¡±

    ¡°I heard that in the beginning that my Tang Jie (Jing Suo Suo) nned to get close to Xiao San Ge. She was pregnant and forced Xiao Da Ge to marry her. But who is he..... if he is unwilling to marry, how can anyone force him too....¡±

    ¡°The adult¡¯s world isplicated, I feel that I am not suitable for growing up.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo shakes her head.

    ¡°If you are not grow up, how can you confess to Cheng Da Ge?¡± Ye Qing Xin cannot help but to tease her.

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°I recently see that Fen Fen Jie¡¯s condition is quite good. How are things going between you and Cheng Da Ge?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo blushes: ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡±

    ¡°Are you guys together?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.....¡± Jing Suo Suo is embarrassed. ¡°But recently we get in touch a lot, sometimes we eat together. I want to confess to him but I think I need to wait till Da Jie is better.¡±

    Though Song Xian Yu said that Cheng Ru Yu seems to have someone that he likes but Cheng Ru Yu has no girlfriend, Jing Suo Suo think that she can fight for him.

    She sighs: ¡°Though Da Jie usually acts very annoyingly, but I don¡¯t want to see her be dispirited.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles, she thinks that though JIng Suo Suo seems to be naive, but she is quite sensible.

    The triplet, who are on their stroller, start to yawn. Ye Qing Xin pushes the stroller backs to the living room. Tonight all of them will stay here so Ye Qing Xin immediately let the nannies of the triplets to help them have shoer and sleep down.

    Ye Qing Xin helps out and feeds the babies¡¯ first. She waits till the babies are sleeping. Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯te up so she goes downstair to look for him.

    Inside the living room, Old Madame Jing, JIng Si, Ji Yi are sitting down there and chatting. Jing Fen Fen, Jing Suo Suo and Jing Xian Xian are not there.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the small living room.

    She passes the door of the front yard and hears a familiar female voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you wonder why did my Mama leave you that year?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just stops walking and frowns. ording from what she knows, Su Mei left because of Old Madame Jing¡¯s coercion. Perhaps Su Yu Zuo wants to stir a trouble?¡±

    ¡°Half year ago, I really wanted to know.¡± Jing Yi says. ¡°Now for me it¡¯s not really important. No matter for what reason she left, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes closer to the door, the door is not really closed. She could see both Jing Yi and Su Yu Zuo.

    ¡°Because of the woman you married?¡± Su Yu Zuo sounds like she is mocking him. ¡°In the past I heard people talk about you. They said that for twenty years you stayed single for a woman. I didn¡¯t expect the that woman you love so deeply is my Mama.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you loved her for twenty years and now you can love another woman. Now you don¡¯t think it¡¯s important to know why my Ma left.¡±

    ¡°But..... it¡¯s enough.¡± Su Yu Zuo says. She sounds like she is in heartbreak but at ease at the same time. ¡°If she knows that you stayed single for twenty years for her. She will be very happy.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t let her down as she preserve her purity till she is dead.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo takes a deep breath and continues regardless Jing Yi wants to hear her out or not: ¡°From what I remember, everyday my Mama will say to me. She will say: ¡°Nan Nan (Sweetie: usually for calling a child) ah, your papa is a soldier, he is an impressive general. He is mama¡¯s hero....¡±

    ¡°She told me the you guy¡¯s first encounter. She told me that you rescued her from the most terrifying ce. She told me how you guys love each other so much. She said that you love he so much that you sacrificed a lot for her. She feels guilty about it, she doesn¡¯t want you to sacrifice more so the time you returned to your duty. She just sent a break-up letter for you. She followed my foster father to go home.¡±

    ¡°My foster father loves her forever, but all along she couldn¡¯t ept him. She said that she is so sad that before she met you she couldn¡¯t keep her purity. But atst after knowing you, she can keep her purity for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°She never tells me about your name, she also never tells me about your address. Till seven years go, she was ill andying on the bed. In daze, she held my hand and said to me ¡°Nan Nan, go to Jing City and help Mama to find him. Take a look for me whether he lives well, whether he lives happily....¡±

    ¡°If he lives very well, then don¡¯t disturb him. If he is not, then you should be filial to him to make him happy.¡±

    ¡°All along I never understand how can she love you so much?¡±

 Chapter 359

    ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo says it calmly.

    Xiao Yan stops moving.

    He turns his head to look at Su Yu Zuo calmly, he says nothing but the atmosphere between them turns cold.

    Su Yu Zuo fists her hand and clutches her skirt. She closes her eyes. ¡°At first I used a lot of tricks to make you married me, You know it all along but you still marry me. I am thankful about it. Maybe God takes my kid because what I did for my punishment. Now everything is in the past, I want to go home. Return my freedom, I hope you can meet someone that is sincere toward you.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo takes a deep breath to press down her sadness.

    The bedroom turns silent.

    All along Su Yu Zuo doesn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Yan on the eyes.

    Suddenly Xiao Yan moves closer toward her and raises up her chin.

    Su Yu Zuo looks at Xiao Yan and repeats: ¡°For me you have no use anymore. Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    Xiao Yan just looks at her. Su Yu Zuo¡¯s lips turn a bit pale because Xiao Yan¡¯s grip on her chin tighten.

    After a long time of silence, Xiao Yan lets her go and unbuttons his shirt.

    His chest is naked and walks toward the bathroom. He says before he goes inside. ¡°You are done using me and you want me to go out? Dream on.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo leans on the sofa and looks at the ceiling. Her gaze is cold.

    On the other side.

    Ye Qing Xin is done showering, Jing Bo Yuan covers Zhao Zhao with a small nket.

    ¡°You go and take a shower, I¡¯ll take care of you guys.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s wet hair is wrapped with a towel.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drying your hair?¡± Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand and pulls her to sit down. He takes off the towel and helps her to dry her hair.

    ¡°Today I heard the conversation between Er Shu and Su Yu Zuo.¡± Ye Qing Xin holds the little guy¡¯s feet.

    ¡°What secret did you hear?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possibly because ¡®first impressions are strongest¡¯, I have a good rtionship with Xi Jie. I was unaware to know about Su Yu Zuo and her mother. This night the time I heard Su Yu Zuo mentioned about her mother, I feel sympathy for Su Yu Zuo and her mother. It¡¯s hard thing. When you think from both perspective, this problem is too broad.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Ye Qing Xin leans on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s body and looks at the triplets with love. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Xi Jie can interact well with Su Yu Zuo or not in the future... if she starts again with Er Shu.¡±

    The next morning, Xiao Yan and Su Yu Zuo hold hand and leave.

    The car leaves the Jing family house and Su Yu Zuo says: ¡°I want to visit Luo Jian Qiu.¡±

    Luo Jian Qiu is the oldest daughter-inw of Xiao family, she is Xiao Yan¡¯s sister-inw.

    Xiao Yan has nothing to say and just drives the car to the police station.

    The car stops in front of the police station. Su Yu Zuo looks at Xiao Yan and says: ¡°I want to meet her alone, could you wait for me here?¡±

    Xiao Yan takes out his cigarette and smokes it. He says: ¡°Go ande back early.¡±

    He says coldly.

    She goes inside to meet that thirty years old woman. She is wearing a prison uniform, she doesn¡¯t look like elitist anymore now.

    Su Yu Zuo says hostilely: ¡°You want to meet me so much, what else do you want to say.¡±

    Two days ago, the police keeps on calling her to inform her that Luo Jian Qiu wants to meet her.

    ¡°Do you know the reason I killed Su Fen Diao two years ago?¡±

    Su Yu Zuo just looks like her and says nothing.

    ¡°Actually you should be able to guess. The reason I killed that b*tch, Su Fen Diao, just the same as the reason I wanted to kill you. You guys shouldn¡¯t seduce Xiao Yan. Everyone that seduces him should die!¡±

    Luo Jian Qiu says savagely. She shows her hatred. Sheughs mockingly and mocks Su Yu Zuo. ¡°You said that you want to avenge your Jie Jie, but do you know that the one you share bed with, is the one that your Jie Jie loves the most! Haha.....¡±

    ¡°Your b*tchy Jie Jie used her good looks to seduce Xiao Yan. For approaching her, she didn¡¯t mind to be that lover of Xiao Cheng. You think I killed Su Fen Diao just for my own husband, Xiao Cheng? Do you think by trapping Xiao Cheng, you are avenging your sister?¡±

    Xiao Cheng is Xiao Yan¡¯s Da Ge, Luo Jian Qiu¡¯s husband.

    ¡°Haha... I guess, if your Jie Jie knows that her Mei Mei sleeps with her beloved man, supposedly she will be so furious that she jumps out from her casket? Su Yu Zuo, at night when you are sleeping, have your Jie Jie ever looked for you?¡±

    Su Yu Zuo¡¯s face turns pale.

    These several months she stays in Xiao¡¯s family house. Luo Jian Qiu kept on attacking her. She nned to let her had miscarriage. She could feel how Luo Jian Qiu wanted to get close to Xiao Yan. Luo Jian Qiu also noticed how Su Yu Zuo kept on searching for the truth behind her Jie Jie¡¯s death so Luo Jian Qiu wanted to kill Su Yu Zuo.

    During the National Day, Su Yu Zuo was taken to the toprge building. She was forced tomit suicide by jumping from a building. Luo Jian Qiu wanted to make it as a suicide. Luckily she was rescued.

    Thinking of this, Su Yu Zuo smiles with her pale face: ¡°No matter what, Luo Jian Qiu, you lose. I think you already heard about my new identity, who is my Papa. My Papa will not let you go easily.¡± She says and stands up.¡± She says it and stands up.

    ¡°You should wait to taste the bullet.¡± She says to Luo Jian Qiu.

    ¡°You are b*tch. You and your b*tchy sister are the same!¡± Luo Jian Qiu stands up and yells: ¡°YOU WILL NOT HAVE A HAPPY LIFE! You will be even more miserable than me!¡±

    The police starts to hold her and let her to sit down again. ¡°Behave!¡±

    Luo Jian Qiu keeps on cursing: ¡°You will not have a happy life!¡±

    ¡°Though I will not be happy, but at least I will be happier than you.¡± Su Yu Zuo sits down and says softly ¡°My Jie Jie slept with your husband, I slept to the man that you like. I think you are so miserable. Xiao Yan ah¨C he is handsome, his body is so great. It¡¯s a pity that you will never enjoy it.¡±

    ¡°He always acts cold but at a ce, he never be cold. He always be so hot, every time he enters me, he always be so hot. Luo Jian Qiu, this life time you will never experience. I really sympathize you.¡±

    ¡°Su Yu Zuo! You are shameless! B*tch! C*nt! C*nt!¡± Luo Jian Qiu yells crazily.

    Su Yu Zuo says: ¡°Em, that¡¯s right. I am shameless, but I can sleep with Xiao Yan. Ah, you, you are shameless too but you cannot sleep with him. Even though you are stark-naked in front of him, he will not take a look at you.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo smiles happily. She feels like a winner who are showing off her victory to the loser.

    Luo Jian Qiu res at Su Yu Zuo and bites her lips.

    Luo Jian Qiu says: ¡°I just know it that you marry Xiao Yan with ulterior motive. You want to avenge me so you are with him!¡±

    ¡°So what if I do that, you treasure him but he is mine. He is just a ¡®broken shoes¡¯ that I have worn. I might be able to leave him, but you should see whether Xiao Yan will not ever want you....¡±

    Luo Jian Qiu justughs like a crazy woman.

    Luo Jian Qiu looks at a figure behind Su Yu Zuo.

    The time is up, Luo Jian Qiu is taken away. She is leaving with a loudughter.

    Su Yu Zuo stays there for a while, she doesn¡¯t turn her head back but she knows who is standing behind her.

    The atmosphere turns heavy.

    After a long time.

    Su Yu Zuo stands up and looks at the door.

    Xiao Yan is watching her with his cold gaze.

    Su Yu Zuo¡¯s blood turns cold yet her heart beats so fast. She is nervous and flustered.

    ¡°You.. When are youing?¡± Did he hear about her conversation with Luo Jian Qiu.

    Xiao Yan says nothing and just watches her. He just leaves.

    Su Yu Zuo stands there unmoving for a while and follows him out. The time they are out. Xiao Yan takes out his cigarette and smokes it.

    Su Yu Zuo looks at him.

    Two years ago, Su Fen Diao told Su Yu Zuo happily that she has a man that she really likes. She said that man¡¯s family name is Xiao.

    Su Fen Diao didn¡¯t tell her about the man¡¯s full name. Afterwards once, Su Yu Zuo met Su Fen Diao with a forty old man. Before she passed away, she was rambling incoherently on the phone with Su Yu Zuo. She said that someone wanted to kill her for him. But she said that she will not stop liking and loving that man as she is willing to die for him.

    Su Yu Zuo thinks that man Su Fen Diao¡¯s love is Xiao Cheng, the man who was with her.

    She tried to investigate Su Fen Diao¡¯s death by approaching Xiao Cheng¡¯s Di Di, Xiao Yan.

    Who knows that turns out Xiao Yan is the reason of someone killing her Jie Jie. The one that her Jie Jie¡¯s love and willing to die is Xiao Yan.

    Su Yu Zuo¡¯s heart is in pain.

    ¡°Xiao Yan....¡± Both of them are standing outside for some time before she starts to speak up: ¡°You have heard what I said before. Those wordse from my heart. Let¡¯s get a divorce....¡±

    After all of this she feels like she cannot face him again.

    Her Jie Jie had sacrificed too much for her. The year Su Mei passed away, they were fifteen years old. Their foster father, Su Yu Sheng, was in a trace for quite some time. The summer when they turned sixteen, Su Yu Sheng¡¯s Ge Ge hit Su Yu Sheng till he was fainted and got into their bedroom.

    Su Fen Diao used her bravery and boldness to push Su Yu Zuo out and said: ¡°Go find someone, hurry up!¡±

    The time Su Yu Zuo called the neighbor toe to help, Su Fen Diao had lost a piece of herself.

    Those things make everyone mocks them.

    Su Yu Zuo thinks a lot of that, perhaps it¡¯s also the reason her Jie Jie gave up her study. Jie Jie might felt that she has no more future. She remembers that after that time Jie Jie¡¯s eyes had lost its light until one day she told her about the man she likes. Jie Jie¡¯s eyes started to shine again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s divorce. Every time I look at you, I remember about my Jie Jie¡¯s death. Though it¡¯s not your fault, but the fact that she is dead because of you cannot be changed.¡±

    Xiao Yan goes to her front. He raises her chin and looks at her on the eyes.

    ¡°You really want to take off these ¡°broken shoes¡±?¡± He says in a cold voice.

    ¡°Yes, I really want to take it off.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then Xiao Yan lets her go, he goes to get on his car.

    ¡°Get on.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo asks: ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Divorce.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hears about Xiao Yan and Su Yu Zuo¡¯s divorce six dayster.

    ¡°Why are they divorce?¡± That day she feels that Xiao Yan and Su Yu Zuo arepatible for each other.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Jing Suo Suo is eating her lollipop. She says: ¡°Yesterday Su Yu Zuo came to our house and chatted with Er Shu. She said that she wants to go home. Er Shu didn¡¯t want to agree but she said that she is determined to do it. It was looked like a drama.¡±

    ¡°Supposedly she cannot endure Xiao San Ge¡¯s cold attitude. Tell me who can endure and feelfortable toy down for whole night nearby an icebox? It¡¯s strange if they will not freeze to death. Ay.... Xiao San Ge is quite miserable. It¡¯s quite hard work to have a wife. It¡¯s just days and now he loses his wife again.¡±

    Today is Saturday, the little babies areying down on the stroller and sleeping soundly. Jing Bo Yuan is not home today. Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir areing to her house.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know Xiao Yan and Su Yu Zuo, she is not interested with it so she just watches the kids sleeping.

    ¡°Oh right, I heard that next week Gu Qiao will begin the trial, Xin Xin, will youe over to watch?¡± Jing Suo Suo also knows about it when the elders were talking about it yesterday.

    Ye Qing Xin also knows about that, Jing Bo Yuan mentioned it to her. She doesn¡¯t want Ye Qing Guo to appear. Jing Bo Yuan directly passes the case to Chen Ting to handle, Jing Yan group also delegates him to handle their case.

    Both Old Mister Yan and Old Madame Yan are not willing toe personally and watch Gu Qiao to be convicted. After all they were close for twenty years. They used to have feelings for each other or perhaps they hate Gu Qiao and don¡¯t want to meet her again.

    ¡°I will not go. It¡¯s better to apany Bao Bao Men.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at her kids with her gentle gaze.

    After Gu Xing De¡¯s action during Jing Yi¡¯s wedding, he was taken and locked at the local police station for several days before he is released.

    Old madame Gu doesn¡¯te again to disturb Ye Qing Xin or both elders of Yan family.

    ¡°It¡¯s right. What¡¯s so good to see about her.¡± Jing Suo Suo says and goes to stretch on the sofa. ¡°In the past I felt that Gu Qiao is a good person. We should really know judge a person based on her looks. It¡¯s a waste for Yan Nai Nai to raise her for several years.¡±

    The time they are talking.

    Dou Weir¡¯s phone rings.

    She takes it out and looks at it. Then she just throws her phone to the sofa.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering it?¡± Jing Suo Suo raises the phone and takes a look at it. It shows the caller called ¡°He Yun Xiao¡±.

    ¡°You know He Yun Xiao? I remember that yesterday he just returned from abroad.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at her, ¡°You also know her?¡±

    ¡°Em, I know him since we were little. He used to bully me!¡± Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°I remember it clearly. In the future if I have chance I¡¯ll avenge it!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, how do you know him? I see that you are indifferent toward him? Is he pursuing you now? You need to stand firm and do not let him get you easily. You can help me to avenge him.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes are shinning. She feels like now she gets a way to settle with He Yun Xiao. ¡°Tell me, is he pursuing you?¡±

    ¡°He keeps on asking me out for dinner, it cannot be counted as pursuing right.¡± Dou Weir looks at the kids. From time to time, she strokes the babies¡¯ face. It¡¯s so gentle and she likes it so much.

    ¡°HA! How can a man want to treat a woman for dinner without any reason. There should be a result. Weir is so beautiful, that brat should like you. Hehe..... God really has eyes, I can avenge his action now....¡±

    Jing Suo Suo then remembers something and says: ¡°I remember that He Da Ge (He Ji Fan) also used to pursue you right? Were you together? Now He Yun Xiao is pursuing you? How can both Ge Ge and Di Di have the same taste of woman? Ahyo, it¡¯s too exciting. It¡¯ll be the end for He Yun Xiao!¡± Jing Suo Suo clicks her tongue andughs craftily. ¡°He is screwed!¡±

 Chapter 360

    Dou Weir is startled: Ge Ge and Di Di, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about it? He Yun Xiao is He Ji Fan¡¯s Di Di.¡± Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°He Yun Xiao advances his studies abroad. He just returned home yesterday, how can he know you?¡±

    Dou Weir didn¡¯t expect that He Yun Xiao unexpectedly is rted with He Ji Fan. It¡¯s surprising for her. She says: ¡°Last year I went to join the fashion show abroad, we got to know each other but we are not close.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about Gu Qiao¡¯s court session, though she doesn¡¯t have interest to watch but for the judgement she wants to know.

    At night.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot fall asleep though she is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks her.

    ¡°Tell me, how do you think the court decide on Gu Qiao¡¯s cases?¡± Supposedly it¡¯s not should be a light punishment.

    Jing Bo Yuanughs lightly and strokes her back: ¡°You should trust Lawyer Chen, he will give you guys a fair one.¡±

    By ¡®you guys¡¯, Jing Bo Yuan means Ye Qing Xin, the kids, and Old Madame Yan.

    On Monday, Ye Qing Xin is a bit unfocused during the ss. In the afternoon after the ss, she calls Chen Ting to as about the result of the court. Chen Ting doesn¡¯t sound too arrogant but he is about proud. He says: ¡°Tai Tai, please don¡¯t worry. You will be satisfied about the result. The court will give Gu Qiao life imprisonment. Tomorrow it¡¯ll be the court verdict.¡±

    ¡°Gu Qiao will not just submit to it.¡± Ye Qing Xin is walking toward B university park.

    Gu Qiao will still have a chance to appeal to the higher court.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry Tai Tai. The higher court will not ept her case.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin believes in Chen Ting¡¯s capabilities and words. She doesn¡¯t ask about the reason and just says: ¡°Then thank you, Lawyer Chen. This should be hard for you.¡±

    ¡°This is my duty.¡±

    Yqx hangs up and remembers that next month, Sheng Wen Qiong will also start the court. Sheng family doesn¡¯t say or do anything for her. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know whether Sheng family member will be soft-hearted toward Sheng Wen Qiong. But with Chen Ting, she has no worry.

    A half monthter, indeed the news of Gu Qiao¡¯s unsessful to appeal to the higher court is spread out. The judgement goes into effect and she is sent to the female prison.

    The day Gu Qiao is taken to the prison, Gu Xing De is driving the car to the prison and on the way he has a car ident. His car is smashed to another truck, which carries a dangerous chemical. His car and his body are wrecked. It¡¯s all over the media for several days.

    Then a weekter, Gu Qiao gets into a fight with another female prison. She is attacked till she is heavily injured and fainted. The time she is sent to the hospital to be rescued. It¡¯s turn to be ineffective and she just dies.

    The time Old Madame Yan hears about it, she cannot help but to get teary silently. No one knows whether she cries because of Gu Qiao¡¯s unhappy fates or because she is sad for Gu Qiao¡¯s past action.

    Atst, Yan family still goes to collect Gu Qiao¡¯s body and cremate it. They put Gu Qiao¡¯s remaining in the same tomb as Gu Xing De.

    Previously because of Gu Qiao¡¯s sudden death, a lot of people said that for a person like Gu Qiao, she deserved to be treated that way that no one is willing to bury her dead body. Both Yan elders are too soft-hearted.

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles when she hears about it.

    Ye Qing Xin recalls the first time she met Gu Qiao. That time Gu Qiao was so gentle and elegant. Her smile was sincere and warm.

    In just short half year time, a lot of things have happened.

    In November, Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s trial starts. She is sentenced to life imprisonment and her appeal is useess.

    Ye Qing Xin didn¡¯t go Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s trial. During the trial, Sheng Wen Qiong kept on yelling that Yu Wei is the chief culprit. She said that she was influenced by him.

    However, that day Yu Wei came to be the witness for the trial. Everyone thinks that Sheng Wen Qiong said that before Yu Wei¡¯s action of betraying her.

    Old Mister Sheng directly transfers his share to Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin turns to be the secondrgest shareholder, she also is Bo Wei¡¯srgest shareholder. Finally she is the winner.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have capability yet to handle thepany, Jing Bo Yuan gives her few books about it. The time she doesn¡¯t go to the school, she just takes care her kids and reads those books. At the same time, she also learns Germany.

    Jing Bo Yuan is fluent in Germany so with his guidance and her own smart brain, she can master it well.

    In just a sh, the little guys are four months old now. They are bigger now. They have double chin, their eyes are round and big. Their cheeks are cubby. Everyone seems to like them.

    They also have bigger appetite now. Ye Qing Xin has limited milk so she also gives them milk powder.

    Today.

    It¡¯s Sunday. Ye Qing Xin takes the little guys to the hospital to have immunization. On the way home, they pass Wen Ren Xi¡¯s teahouse. She takes them to go over and sit.

    In just two months, the teahouse starts to be crowded than before. There¡¯s no seat for now. Wen Ren Xi asks Ye Qing Xin and the little guys to go to the back room to wait for a while.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around. She admires Wen Ren Xi for her good business skill. Her previous restaurant, Xi Fan, is located quite hidden in the alley, but a lot of people stille to eat there.

    Wen Ren Xi always acts so calm though her store is crowded. Today she is wearing a loose sweater with a grey coat.

    Wen Ren Xi serves Ye Qing Xin a fresh orange juice and cuts an orange for the kids.

    Now the little guys are interesting for anything, especially for food. When they see other people are eating, they are so excited. They will stretch out their chubby hand and yell ¡°Yi Yi Ya Ya¡±. Sometimes if Ye Qing Xin teases them by not giving them some, the little guys will kick their legs.

    Of course it¡¯s only Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao who do that, Mu Mu still acts very reserved. He will eat only what he is given. If he is not given any, he will just watch at that person with big eyes. It makes that person feels embarrassed to eat it but he never asks for it.

    Wen Ren Xi just gives each one of them a slice of an orange, it¡¯s possibly too sour for them. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao eats it and grimaces. Mu Mu is very calm, he just keeps eating it.

    ¡°They are so cute.¡± Wen Ren Xi smiles. Ye Qing Xin feels that after the wedding in these two months, Wen Ren Xi is much happier than before.

    She is rmed by it.

    ording to what she knows, Wen Ren Xi still acts coldly toward Jing Yi. It shows that she might has release her emotional entanglement and feeling toward him. How can a woman be happy if she cannot be together with a man that she loves?

    Could it be because of Xia Cheng Qi?

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head. Impossible, Xi Jie had waited for several years for Er Shu. How can he ept another man so easily?

    She is suspicious of something. Ye Qing Xin looks at Wen Ren Xi¡¯s figure.

    Wen Ren Xi still looks the same. She looks gentle and her in face is still the same.

    ¡°Xi Jie, someone outside is looking for you.¡± A waiter opens the door to call her.

    Wen Ren Xi is peeling an orange for Nian Nian. She asks her: ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°She is ex-wife of reporter Xia, she used toe here a lot.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi stops and seems to be impatient.

    ¡°Tell her, I¡¯m not here.¡±

    ¡°Okay¨C¡±

    The waiter hasn¡¯t said anything¡ª

    ¡°What, how can I be so terrifying for you? Wen Ren Xiao Jie, why should you hide from me?¡± A woman speaks up from outside the door. Then the door is opened by a forty years old woman. That woman wears a designer cloth and holding a designer handbag.

    Behind her, there are two other middle-aged women.

    Reporter Xia¡¯s ex-wife?

    Ye Qing Xin could guess their motive toe here.

    Because there are the three little guys and doesn¡¯t hesitate anymore, she just says: ¡°If you have something to talk to, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    Xia¡¯s ex-wife also notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s three babies. Her gaze shows that she is jealous of her.

    Ye Qing Xin is afraid that they will mistreat Wen Ren Xi so shees out with her too. She also turns her head to give a signal for her hidden bodyguards.

    The bodyguards start to watch Wen Ren Xi.

    Just in time guests are leaving so there¡¯s an empty table for them to sit. Wen Ren Xi sits down with them.

    ¡°What is it, you can say it now.¡± Wen Ren Xi ask the waiter to serve tea for them.

    ¡°Let me do it. Mainly wee here just want to remind Wen Ren Xiao Jie. Though Cheng Qi is losing his way but in the future he will return back. I want to persuade you to know your situation clearly and don¡¯t pay a high price for your mistake.¡±

    The waiter serves the tea for them, Xia¡¯s ex-wife raises up her tea cup gracefully and takes a sip. She says: ¡°Wen Ren Xiao Jie¡¯s tea is really good. No wonder you can capture men¡¯s heart.¡± She smiles: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m wrong, I mean guests.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t be angry, she just smiles. ¡°I think Xia Tai Tai is too worried about this. I and Xia Xian Sheng are just friend. Moreover, when hees over, he never drinks tea.¡±

    ¡°If Xia Tai Tai has no more important matter, I¡¯m sorry I cannot apany you any longer.¡± Wen Ren Xi stands up. ¡°Oh right, Xia Tai Tai if you like our store¡¯s tea, then you are weed toe over anytime. But next time please don¡¯t call me out. After all I am not as leisure as you. I don¡¯t have time to spare for trivial matter.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi wants to leave but the other two women immediately stops her.

    ¡°If your teahouse is not bewitched, how can Cheng Xi be so happy that he forgets about his wife? Wen Ren Xiao Jie, I heard that you and Jing Zong Zhang (Jing Yi) are not divorced yet? How can you go out and seduce another man? It¡¯s not a good thing.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that Xia Tai Tai and Xia Xian Sheng are divorced. Oh, that I think I¡¯m wrong to call you Xia Tai Tai. I should call you Lu Nu Shi (Madame Lu). You and Xia Xian Sheng are divorced. So even if I seduce him, it should be unrted to you right?¡±

    Xia¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s face turns pale, she stands up: ¡°I just know that you are wild. I warn you, If you still dare to seduce Cheng Qi, I¡¯ll not be polite to you !¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that a man you love will be loved by everyone. I am unrted to your ex-husband. Please watch your own man closely don¡¯t let him go out and make trouble for someone else.¡± Wen Ren Xi is unhappy that Xia Cheng Qi¡¯s ex-wife keeps on bothering her these days.

    In the beginning, Wen Ren Xi can ignore her but this has gone for quite some time.

    ¡°Please move.¡± Wen Ren Xi feels like she will lose her temper soon.

    She wants to leave, but Xia¡¯s ex-wife just looks at both middle-aged women. Both women immediately hold Wen Ren Xi¡¯s arm and pulls her back to sit down. Everyone else starts to consider whether to act or not.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bodyguards immediately want to act.

    ¡°What do you guys want to do?¡± A cold voice yells at both women. ¡°Let her go!¡±

    Su Yu Zuoes inside, she helps Wen Ren Xi to break free from both women¡¯s hold.

    ¡°No matter what she is Zong Zhang Fu Ren (Wife of the chief), you are just a mere reporter¡¯s ex-wife, what do you want to do?¡± Su Yu Zuo mocks Xia¡¯s ex-wife. ¡°You have no ability to handle your own man and you want to act wildly. No wonder Xia Xian Sheng wants to get divorce with you. You are acting like a shrew. If I am a man, I also will not like you.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xia¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s face turns sour.

    Su Yu Zuo is not wrong.

    Xia¡¯s ex-wifeughs when she suddenly remembers the recent gossip. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Jing Zong Zhang¡¯s domestic education is so good that stepmother and daughter can interact well. It¡¯s too admiring.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t admire us. Later on, when your husband gets an affair and has a kid, you can remarried again with him, you can be a stepmother. You can educate your stepson step-daughter. You can be so friendly with her.

    Su Yu Zuo holds Wen Ren Xi¡¯s arm and acts like they are in good rtionship.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Xia¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s face turns pale.

    ¡°You still want to be here, you want me to report you to the police?¡± Su Yu Zuo wants to kick them out. ¡°Also, next time don¡¯t let me see you here. You know that I was a poor woman that turns rich recently. I¡¯m too spoiled. If I hit you and you are hurt, at most I¡¯ll just be locked for several days. You are different, if you do something bad then Xia Xian Sheng will not want your kind of wife.¡±

    After those troublesome women leave, Su Yu Zuo finally lets Wen Ren Xi¡¯s arm go.

    ¡°Youe to have a tea?¡± Wen Ren Xi knows about Su Yu Zuo¡¯s identity. She smiles politely but estranged.

    ¡°Ie to say goodbye to you.¡± Su Yu Zuo looks at Wen Ren Xi. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

 Chapter 361

    The sun sets gradually. It¡¯s the beginning of December and Jing City has started to turn as winter ising.

    Su Yu Zuo sits near the window and looks at the passerby.

    The waiter ces a red teapot on the table and a te of almond. Wen Ren Xi pours a cup for Su Yu Zuo.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yu Zuo thanks her.

    Wen Ren Xi just replies: ¡°Your wee.¡±

    The teahouse atmosphere is much calmer. A lot of peoplees over to drink tea and read book.

    Su Yu Zuo looks at the woman, who is in the simr age as her mother. After a long time, she suddenly speaks, ¡°you are more suitable for papa than my mama.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi just smiles and says nothing else.

    ¡°When my Mama was young, she had some bad experiences. I think you have heard about it. She always be so inferior and feels that she is unsuitable for Papa. She then took me and Jie Jie to leave here. She followed a man that she never loves to leave. In the past, I didn¡¯t understand her but now I suddenly understand. Loving someone will make you hope that he will live happily. You even will be willing to sacrifice to make him live a better life.¡±

    Su Yu Zuo¡¯s gaze turns dim.

    One of the Wen Ren Xi¡¯s hand is on the table, while the other one is ced on her slightly bulging belly. Under the loose sweater, no one will know that she is four-month pregnant.

    ¡°Compare to her, your family, experience is much better. You had waited for my Papa for twenty years. Based on your strong feeling, you are more suitable for him.¡±

    ¡°Luo Jian Qiu ismuted death sentence with forcedbor and judicial review after two years. It¡¯s different from what I expected, but I believe that Papa will make her stay prison. That¡¯s enough.....

    Su Yu Zuo keeps on chattering, she seems to want to let Wen Ren Xi to just listen to her.

    ¡°I buy ticket for fly back to Su City, I¡¯ll go to the airport after this.¡±

    ¡°My Papa, he..... he loves you very much. He takes a good care for that chubby cat, Xi Fan..... I hope that you guys will be happy.¡± Su Yu Zuo: ¡°...... Em....... I wish you guys to be happy.¡±

    Then it¡¯s a silence.

    They both are thinking of their own problems, and no one speaks up.

    Suddenly.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± The voice is familiar for both of them.

    Jing Yi is wearing his full formal cloth. He walks toward Wen Ren Xi¡¯s side and looks at Su Yu Zuo. He looks rmed.

    Wen Ren Xi stands up and looks calm. ¡°You guys should chat.¡±

    Her attitude is still cold toward Jing Yi.

    When Wen Ren Xi just passes by him, her scent somehow makes him pleased.

    Everyone will feel excited to smell the scent of someone they like, moreover not everyone can smell it. In the past when he interacted with Wen Ren Xi, he frequently get closed to smell her. It makes him feels happy. But that time, he still thought of Su Mei.

    After several months being with her, he is getting even more attracted to her. All of her seems to be upying his whole heart. Sometimes when he was alone, he suddenly realized that he had forgotten Su Mei for long time.

    That time during Wen Ren Xis¡¯ birthday, indeed it¡¯s his negligence. There¡¯s an urgent matter in southern part of operation. He should go personally to handle it. It¡¯s too sudden and also secret matter. He cannot leak it out. It¡¯s so sudden that he didn¡¯t tell anyone. He even forgot about Wen Ren Xi¡¯s birthday. He got off the n around 10:30 p.m and got a call from her. He just said two short sentences and just hung up.

    The time he remembers about it, it¡¯s already few dayster. He thought aboutpensating her but he forgets to apologize to her.

    The time when they were strolling, he noticed Su Mei¡¯s figure. In the beginning, he took troubles to heart for Su Mei¡¯s sudden betrayal. He just returned to the unit for several days and they were just still in love. But in just a sh, she left with another man. He didn¡¯t care about the rule and just returned to Jing City to look for her. Yet he realized that all about her was wiped clear.

    He knows that it is Old Madame Jing¡¯s action. He begged Old Madame Jing to tell Su Mei¡¯s news to her but that time Old Madame Jing was stubborn and powerful, she treasured the family¡¯s reputation. How can she let that woman back.

    These twenty years, he kept on asking why did she suddenly leave. They agreed together to face anything together.

    He doesn¡¯t believe that she loves anyone else beside him.

    What difficulties did she have? What kind of difficulties that can force her to let go?

    This question is like a poison in his brain.

    He clearly looked the figure that looks like Su Mei gets on the elevator to the parking area. The time he chased after her, she¡¯s gone.

    That time he recalled again their moment of togetherness.

    On the wedding day, he watched Su Yu Zuo was hit by the car. She looked like Su Mei. He was in heartbreak.

    In the hospital, he called Wen Ren Xi. Wen Ren Xi was so calm in talking about it. She was making decision. That time his heart was worried. It¡¯s the simr feeling that he felt when Su Mei left him.

    He just abandoned his car and ran toward the hotel for thirty minutes. His mind was full of a lot of things of Wen Ren Xi.

    The image of her standing far away from him and secretly peeking at him.

    The first time she approached him and introduced herself to him. Finally, her face when they did their first time. She hugged his waist and called him.

    ¡°Yi... Yi....¡±

    The moment when he saw the wedding dress on the sofa inside the hotel bride¡¯s room, he realized that she is really leaving him. His heart feels something is gone from him.

    That moment he finally realizes that he has fallen in love with her. If not how can how can he willing to try it out with her, how can he let Old Madame Jing force him get engaged with Wen Ren Xi.

    Twenty years ago, Old Madame Jing kept on threatening him to leave Su Mei but he didn¡¯t willing too.

    He never does anything that contradict with his heart.

    That moment he also realizes that the reason of Su Mei¡¯s leaving is not important anymore.

    Jing Yi looks at Wen Ren Xi passing from his side.

    ¡°Xiao Xi.¡± He cannot help but to hold her wrist.

    He feels that she is skinnier than before.

    Wen Ren Xi turns her body calmly and pry open his hold. She smiles calmly and asks: ¡°What is it?¡¯

    Her attitude makes him feel in pain. ¡°Let¡¯s eat dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have no time.¡± Wen Ren Xi says: ¡°I still have thing to do, sorry I cannot take care of you guys.¡±

    ¡°Xi Fan seems to be sick. These days she doesn¡¯t drink or eat. When do you have time to go home and visit her?¡±Jing Yi says.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have no time.¡± Wen Ren Xi¡¯s answer is still the same.

    Before she leaves, she says: ¡°Raising a cat for other people, it¡¯s enough for me.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi then goes to the back room.

    Jing Yi just looks at that door, he is disappointed and frustrated.

    Su Yu Zuo notice his feeling. She suddenly recalls that Su Mei used to said to her. That her Papa is not someone that meticulous for another people¡¯s feeling. He might neglect several details. Su Mei frequently felt furious about it but she epted him as he was her hero.

    Su Yu Zuo pours a cup of tea for Jing Yi. She feels that this fifty years old man is no expert in chasing woman.

    ¡°Papa, the most thing woman needs ispanion. The feeling of being protected and loved. You need to let her feel that you care for her. If not, your words are no use.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°You are afraid that I will say something that makes her unhappy?¡± She smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just say goodbye to her and to tell her, that I wish you guys happiness.¡±

    Jing Yi looks at his daughter.

    ¡°My Mama transferred her love to you to me. Though we are not that close but I wish that you will be happy. She is suitable for you.¡±

    She then says: ¡°Mama also wishes that you can be happy.¡±

    ¡°You cannot stay here? You can pick your foster father to Jing City to treat his illness.¡±

    ¡°No, he has emotional bond with that ce. The doctor cannot cure person¡¯s heart. Moreover...¡± Su Yu Zuo closes her eyes: ¡°I also have my sore point, I want to calm myself down. Leaving this ce is the best choice for the moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time to since I visit Mama and Jie Jie, I want to meet them.¡± Su Yu Zuo smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I have time, I¡¯lle to visit you. I still want to supervise for your half lifetime. If you are unhappy, my ma will not let me off.¡±

    Jing Yi says: ¡°Call me if you have a problem.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yu Zuo looks at her watch and says: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I need to go home to take my luggage to catch my flight.¡± She stands up and asks: ¡°When will you have time to go to Su City to visit them?¡±

    But then she says again: ¡°Just let it be. For you now, they are a past. You just need to look at the future. You...... please take care.¡±

    Jing Yi stands up: ¡°Take a good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I get it.¡± Su Yu Zuo then goes closer to him. ¡°Can I hug you for a while?¡±

    Jing Yao spreads his arms wide.

    Su Yu Zuo smiles and approaches him. She hugs him.

    When she was a little girl, Su Mei frequently told them that their Papa is very tall. If they sit on his shoulder, they can pick the stars.

    Su Fen Diao frequently shouted that she wants to go to Jing City to find Papa. She wanted to sit on Papa¡¯s shoulder to pick the stars. Su Yu Zuo never did that, she just wanted a papa like their neighbor that can protect her from the rain by holding her.

    Em, Papa¡¯s hug is very warm and safe.

    Ye Qing Xin watches that moment between father and daughter for a while.

    Ye Qing Xin then returns back to her own table. The little guys are still struggling with the orange. Their hands are all dirty with orange juices. Ye Qing Xin takes the oranges from them. She is worried that it might affect their teeth growth.

    Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are unhappy. They open their eyes big and says ¡°Ay¨C¡°. They want to snatch it back. Mu Mu is calm, he just smacks his lips and just ponder over the aftertaste.

    ¡°For just an orange and you guys act so greedy. You should learn more from Di Di.¡± Ye Qing Xin says to both Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao, she puts Mu mU as the positive role model.

    ¡°Ay¡ª!¡± Nian Nian speaks up like he is protesting.

    ¡°Nian Nian is unhappy.¡± Wen Ren Xi takes a baby wet tissue and wipes Zhao Zhao¡¯s mouth.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°For them now, food is the most important.¡±

    ¡°Xi Jie, is there really no chance for you to get back together with Er Shu?¡± Every time Ye Qing Xin goes to Jing family residence, she always sees that Old Madame Jing scolds Jing Yi, she feels sympathy toward him.

    In the beginning Wen Ren Xi stopped other people to mention about Jing Yi front of her. But afterwards she changes, whenever anyone mentions about Jing Yi, she always acts so calm. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t think this is a good sign.

    Wen Ren Xi holds Nian Nian and puts him on her thigh.

    She heard from others, that when being pregnant, a woman should hold a healthy and pretty kids. Then her own kids will grow up healthy and prettily. Though it¡¯s just a superstition, as a mother, she is willing to try.

    ¡°He cannot give what I want.¡± Wen Ren Xi says calmly. ¡°This is when we have more beside us, we will feel even dissatisfied and greedy. In the beginning I just wanted to stay by his side. Afterwards, I want him to care about me more. Then I hope that he will love me. Atst, I wish that in this life time he will only love me.¡±

    ¡°I want to have even more. What I got was too little. I am afraid that one day I¡¯ll be crazy and turned to be a woman that I don¡¯t want. It¡¯s better like this, I don¡¯t have any request. I am more at ease.¡±

    ¡°Xi Jie....¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s very good, moreover.... I also have a new hope and something to look forward too.¡± Wen Ren Xi looks at her belly.

    Yes, a new hope.

    The man is not belonged to her, but, the kid it is. He will only belong to her.

    In the winter, the sky of Jing City turns dark faster. It¡¯s not yet five o¡¯clock in the afternoon and the sky is already turned dark.

    The time Jing Bo Yuan picks Ye Qing Xin up, Jing Yi is still there, sitting in his spot.

    ¡°Er Shu, we will leave first.¡± Ye Qing Xin goes to say goodbye to him.

    Jing Yi takes his cigarette box and ys with it. In the teahouse, there¡¯s a non-smoking sign sticked on the wall.

    He nods toward Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan and says: ¡°Drive safely.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds Mu Mu with one of his arm, and his other arm holds Ye Qing Xin to go. Behind them, there are three nannies. Two of them are holding babies. Another one is holding all the babies¡¯ toiletries.

    The two adults¡¯ good appearance and the triplets, it attracts a lot of attentions. A lot of young women gasp in surprise to see the triplets.

    ¡°So cute!¡±

    ¡°Triplets ah!¡±

    Mu Mu isying on his father¡¯s shoulder, he just watches the A Yi Men (The aunties). Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao areughing with their teeth out. They seem to know that A Yi Men are praising them. They even wave their chubby hands.

    ¡°The two babies behind are very cute, the front one is a bit cold.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin gets on the car, Jing Bo Yuan ces Mu Mu on her thigh and helps her to fasten the seatbelt.

    The other two babies are still happy because of the A Yi Men¡¯s praise. THey areughng.

    Ye Qing Xin cannot help but to wonder. Whose gene it is that makes the two babies be so showy?

    With a nce, it is visible to see that Mu Mu¡¯s temper follows Jing Bo Yuan. Old Madame Yan frequently says that Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao look like her more. Could it be Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao¡¯s showy attitude is inherited from her?

    Could it be that when she was little, she was this showy?

    She then thinks about Su Yu Zuo¡¯s n to leave.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, Su Yu Zuo will leave tonight, does Xiao Yan know about it?¡±

    Recently the triplet had a cold and a fever so they were taken to the hospital. At the hospital they met Cheng Ru Yu. Ye Qing Xin heard that Cheng Ru Yu mentioned about Xiao Yan. He said that after Xiao Yan got divorce, he turns to be addicted to alcohol and cigarette. Ye Qing Xin thinks that it is rted to his separation with Su Yu Zuo.

    Last time when they had a diner in Jing family residence, Ye Qing Xin noticed that Xiao Yan cared about Su Yu Zuo, it¡¯s not an act, but a real action.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks her back.

    ¡°He should.... know right?¡± Ye Qing Xin answers him.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    The sky turns darker and several stars show up.

    At Jing City International Airport.

    In the airport terminal, Song Xian Yu holds Su Yu Zuo¡¯s hand and asks her: ¡°You really need to go?¡±

    Su Yu Zuo raises up her ticket and smiles. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Is it because of him?¡± Song Xian Yu says: ¡°It¡¯s in the past, why should you get a divorce with him?¡±

    Su Yu Zuo sighs and says: ¡°You still remember the time you fought with that your man? I also asked you the same question. You like him so much, but why did you break up with him? Did you still remember what did you say to me?¡±

    ¡°You say, for some matter, the outsiders cannot see and understand it.¡± Su Yu Zuo doesn¡¯t wait for Song Xian Yu¡¯s answer, she just directly says: ¡°For a lot of matters, you don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    Song Xian Yu shuts up and says nothing else.

    ¡°If you have any trouble, then call me.¡± Song Xian Yu says.

    Su Yu Zuo nods. ¡°Of course.¡±

    07.50 p.m.

    The nes to Su City takes off.

    At night 09:30 p.m.

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s teahouse prepares to close for the night. Jing Yi is still sitting down there.

    After few days, the waiters also know that Jing Yi is senior official of Jing City. They also know that he is their boss¡¯ husband. The boss is getting ready to get divorced, but Jing Yi seems to be unwilling.

    Jing Yi doesn¡¯t go, the waiters alternately to remind him that the store is closing, Jing Yi just stays there unmoving.

    It¡¯s not working so they go to ask Wen Ren Xi.

    Wen Ren Xi isying down on recliner while listening to the music.

    She hears the waiters¡¯ footsteps, she opens her eyes and looks over. The waiters tell her what happened.

    ¡°You guys can leave first.¡±

    ¡°Then what about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The waiters tidy up their things and leave.

    Wen Ren Xies outside and looks at Jing Yi. She acts so calm like she doesn¡¯t feel anything. Jing Yi looks at her too and he frowns. He really doesn¡¯t like the calm Wen Ren Xi.

 Chapter 362

    Jing Yi watches Wen Ren Xi for a while and stands up. He goes to stand up in front of her.

    ¡°You already fifty years old, you are not five years old anymore. You should know how to restrain your own action.¡± Wen Ren Xi raises her head and looks at him. ¡°I already exined everything to you very clearly. What do you want to do?¡±

    Jing Yi seems to not listen to her words, he takes a ring from his pocket. Wen Ren Xi looks at it.

    The ring has a heart diamond on it. It¡¯s shining so brightly.

    Jing Yi says nothing and takes her hand. He puts the ring on her ring finger.

    The size is suited her well.

    Wen Ren Xi watches him put it on her, she watches how Jing Yi lowers his head and kisses her hand.

    Jing Yi says nothing else and hugs her tightly. Then he just turns his body and leaves

    ¡°Jing Yi.¡± Wen Ren Xi calls after him.

    Jing Yi stops.

    ¡°For me now, you already not the most important person for me, I have someone that I love even more.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s words make him feel so cold.

    ¡°Now whatever you do for me has no significance and meaning. So please stop.¡± Wen Ren Xi takes off the ring andes forward to give it back to him. ¡°Don¡¯te here again.¡±

    Jing Yi looks at the ring on her hand. This is the ring that he bought for her for their engagement. She used to wear it everyday. She cherished it so much as she was afraid to lose it. After the wedding ceremony, she returned it to him.

    ¡°It belongs to you.¡± Jing Yi doesn¡¯t take it. He holds her arm.

    Wen Ren Xi closes her eyes.

    She really wants to make it clear wit him. Su Mei is too important for his heart. She knows it clearly, clearer than anyone. Though Su Mei is dead, but she is the light for him. But her, it¡¯s possible in the future she will be like ¡°a mosquito that sucks the blood from him¡±.

    It¡¯s not what she expects.

    This lifetime Su Mei upies half-part of his heart.

    She feels like she will be crazy to think that her husband has another woman in his heart.

    Love is about possessiveness and exclusiveness. In the past, she was overestimated herself. She thought that she can be ignorant.

    ¡°It is not mine, will you take it or not?¡± Wen Ren Xi says to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll throw it away.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xi?¡± Jing Yi watches Wen Ren Xi¡¯s eyes. He cannot see any hint of unwillingness to let go.

    There¡¯s nothing.

    He used to see her love for him, but now it¡¯s nothing.

    ¡°Xiao Xi....¡± Except calling her name, he doesn¡¯t know what else he should do.

    She just throws away the ring.

    ¡°Ding¨C¡± The ring is gone.

    ¡°We are done, there¡¯s no chance to start over again.¡± Wen Ren Xi just leaves her.

    Jing Yi looks over toward where she threw the ring away. He stands there for quite sometime and goes over to take it. Then he clutches it.

    After that time, everyday Jing Yi wille over and sit at Wen Ren Xi¡¯s teahouse for a while. He will watch her quietly and never disturbs her. He will leave before the teahouse closes.

    If he doesn¡¯t look at her that intense, probably Wen Ren Xi will forget about his existence.

    Sometimes he wille over with Xi Fan. Xi Fan is already twenty years old. She has shown sign that she is turning old and feeble. Recently it¡¯s getting clearly that she is not glowing like before, she turns skinnier that before.

    Every time Xi Fanes over, she will run over and watches at her owner nor too close or too far. She just watches her.

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s belly is getting bigger, it¡¯s hard to hide it. Several time when shees home, Old Madame Wen Ren looks at her belly suspiciously. But Wen Ren Xi makes an excuse that she is getting fatter. But she knows that Old Madame Wen Ren is an experienced one, she cannot hide this matter for along time.

    Today.

    It¡¯s finally Christmas Eve.

    Ye Qing Xin, Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir go together to stroll around. On the way, they bump into Song Xian Yu, Ji Lin Yuan, and Ji Nian Yu. Song Xian Yu is in the same age as Ye Qing Xin. They arepatible for each other, so Song Xian Yu just send away Ji Lin Yuan and Ji Nian Yu to go home first.

    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Ji Lin Yuan strokes Song Xian Yu¡¯s head.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Song Xian Yu pouts and looks impatient.

    Ji Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything and just smiles toward her.

    The time Ji Lin Yuan has left, Jing Suo Suo looks at Song Xian Yu. ¡°Si Biao Sao, Si Biao Ge cares for you, but why are you look unhappy? I remember that three years ago, you were chasing ager Si Biao Ge shamelessly. Indeed before you got him, he was a gem, but now he has turned into a ¡°straw¡±.¡±

    Song Xian Yu smiles. ¡°Now he is still a gem.¡±

    ¡°Ay, let me ask you. How did you confess to him?¡± Jing Suo Suo asks.

    Song Xian Yu thinks about it and answers: ¡°That time..... I wrote love letter to him.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo, Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    Three years ago, Ji Lin Yuan was around thirty four or thirty five years old. How can she write a love letter to that old man?

    ¡°Really? How can with that low method?¡± JIng Suo Suo imagines it.

    ¡°Yi....¡±

    Then they all go to buy things that they want to buy. When they are done, they go to visit Wen Ren Xi¡¯s teahouse.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t drink tea so Wen Ren Xi as usual serves her a fresh juice.

    ¡°Xi Jie, give me a ss too.¡± Song Xian Yu smiles.

    ¡°I remember that you love Tieguanyin (a variety of oolong tea). I have a newlye one. I already asked someone to prepare it for you.¡± Today the teahouse isn¡¯t as crowded.

    ¡°I love Tieguanyin but now I cannot drink it.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t you stop breastfeed Nian Nian?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Song Xian Yu strokes her belly and smiles. ¡°I want to give birth to the second one.¡±

    ¡°You are pregnant?¡± Ye Qing XIn is surprised. Song Xian Yu¡¯s belly is still t, there¡¯s still no bump.

    Song Xian Yu: ¡°It¡¯s just half-month old.¡±

    ¡°Congrats.¡± Everyone congrattes er.

    ¡°Is it twin or triplet?¡±

    ¡°It should be only a baby.¡± Song Xian Yu says: ¡°There¡¯s only one from the ultrasonography result.¡±

    ¡°You should have a good rest, don¡¯t be too tired.¡± Wen Ren Xi smiles. ¡°Okay, you guys enjoy it. I have to do the ount book. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    She turns her body to leave. Less than two steps, suddenly a female guest suddenly stands up and turns her body too. Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t notice it, she is bumped till her body moves backward.....

    Ye Qing Xin notices it and holds Wen Ren Xi¡¯s body.

    Jing Suo Suo look at thedy and says: ¡°What happened? You bumped into someone?¡±

    That female guest is holding the phone, she says worriedly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s an ident. I have an urgent matter. I... are you okay?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m okay. Just leave.¡± Wen Ren Xi says.

    She is okay but she just feels surprised.

    The time Ye Qing Xin holds Wen Ren Xi, her right hand identally touched Wen Ren Xi¡¯s belly. Her belly...... it swells, it¡¯s hard. It feels familiar.

    ¡°Xi Jie, your belly... you...¡± It¡¯s clear that Wen Ren Xi is pregnant, it seems that she is four or five month pregnant.

    Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi has been separated for three months. She concludes that this should be Jing Yi¡¯s kid.

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised that Wen Ren Xi can hide this well.

    Since they will have kid, why should she be stubborn and want a divorce? Jing Yi clearly knows he makes a mistake.

    Wen Ren Xi gives a look at Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin calms herself down. Jing Suo Suo asks: ¡°What happened to Xi Jie¡¯s belly?¡± She wants to stroke it.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Wen Ren Xi moves away. She says: ¡°I¡¯m okay, just enjoy your drink. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is thinking about that, and looks at Wen Ren Xi from time to time.

    ¡°Xin Xin, why do you keep on looking at Xi Jie?¡± Jing Suo Suo notices something is wrong.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°What do you think of my suggestion?¡± Jing Suo Suo asks. She was asking about gather together during the Christmas tomorrow. It¡¯s been a long time since they gathered and yed together.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I¡¯m okay. Weir, are you free tomorrow? If you are, then you also need toe.¡±

    ¡°Ay Ay, this is a good idea. I¡¯ll call He Yun Xiao toe over too. That time we will y truth or dare. I want to avenge what he did when I was little.¡± Jing Suo Suo says.

    Dou Weir shakes her head. ¡°No, I have something to do.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jing Suo Suo is disappointed. ¡°You are uninteresting, I want to avenge him.¡±

    ¡°Weir is just a new model. We should understand if she is busy.¡± Ye Qing Xin says. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, when will you guys go home?¡±

    Song Xian Yu¡¯s phone suddenly rings. From her words, they can guess easily that the caller Ji Lin Yuan. He should be asking her whereabout and he wants to pick her up.

    Indeed, the time she hangs up. She says: ¡°He wille over to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Ay, it¡¯s good to have someone pick you up.¡± Jing Suo Suo says, ¡± I need to drive my own car.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Xin Xin, why don¡¯t you take a driving examination? If you pass, Da Ge will buy a sport car. Lamborghini justunches a new limited edition sport car. It¡¯s too cool. It¡¯s not that expensive.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... I¡¯ll think about itter.¡±

    After a while, Ji Lin Yuan appears in the teahouse. That man is too remarkable that he attracts a lot of attention.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at him and the atmosphere around the teahouse. ¡°A powerful and rich man, is indeed too fascinating. It¡¯s now wonder there¡¯s someone that pestered him that year.¡±

    Song Xian Yu looks at Ji Lian Yu, her eyes show her admiration toward him. She stands up and walks toward Ji Lian Yu. She holds his arm and says to Ye Qing Xin and others: ¡°We will leave first. Bye-bye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings too. She could guess the caller is Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Suo Suo is annoyed by their intimacy, she cannot endure it anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll leave too. Weir, will you leave too? I can send you home.¡±

    Both of them leave.

    Ye Qing Xin waits for Jing Bo Yuan. She goes to the cashier to talk with Wen Rne Xi.

    ¡°Xi Jie, why are you hiding this from everyone?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks directly.

    Wen Ren Xi answers: ¡°It¡¯s not a suitable time for everyone to know. You should keep this as a secret for me.¡±

    ¡°But...... wait till it¡¯s getting better. The loose clothes wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it, why should you hide it? When the child is born, everyone will also know it. You cannot keep this forever.¡±

 Chapter 363

    Wen Ren Xi says: ¡°After some time, I prepare to go to other province.¡±

    She ns to not let anyone know about it. If her belly cannot be hidden anymore, she will go to other province. Then she will return after she gives birth to the child. Then she will say to everyone that she adopts the kid.

    But now Ye Qing Xin knows about it, Wen Ren Xi knows that she couldn¡¯t hide it from her.

    ¡°Xi Jie, for the kid, aplete family is an important one. Even you can give him more love, but it cannot rece a father¡¯s love.¡± Ye Qing Xin grew up from a family thatcks of a father¡¯s love. She knows how the rtionship between parent can influence the kid.

    If Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi don¡¯t love each other, there¡¯s no need to maintain their marriag.e

    But Jing Yi clearly likes Wen Ren Xi, and Wen Ren Xi just pretends to have let it go.

    Wen Ren Xi cannot dismiss her mind about Jing Yi¡¯s action of abandoning her for another woman.

    Wen Ren Xi looks at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°No need to say anything. I just hope that you can keep a secret for me. Just pretend like you don¡¯t know anything about this.¡±

    ¡°Xi Jie.....¡± Ye Qing Xin frowns. She is not a person concerned, she cannot personally feel what she is feeling. She also knows that she shouldn¡¯t intervene too much of her decision. ¡°You really cannot consider to tell Er Shu? If Er Shu knows about your pregnancy, he will be very happy.¡±

    Moreover....

    ¡°Now you are pregnant, you might have high risk pregnancy, how can you have no one to care about you? If you go to other province, you might not have anyone to take care of you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll employ a nanny. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Ren Xi has make a n.

    ¡°Xi Jie...¡±

    ¡°Okay, Bo Yuan is here.¡± Wen Ren Xi looks over, Ye Qing Xin also looks at the door. Jing Bo Yuan pushes the door and gets in.

    Jing Bo Yuan walks toward them, he greets Wen Ren Xi.

    Wen Ren Xi smiles and says: ¡°Xin Xin just talked over why are you sote. You are on time, she hasn¡¯t finished and you are here. It¡¯ste. Drive safely home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her worriedly.

    Jing Bo Yuan just holds her to the car.

    ¡°Bo Yuan...¡± On the way back to Nan Shan mansion, there¡¯re several times Ye Qing Xin wants to speak up, but she cannot say it.

    Jing Bo Yuan knows that she wants to say something. ¡°Say it if you have something to say.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    She considers for a while and finally she says: ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t force her.

    At 08:00 p.m. The triplets finish their milk and fall asleep. Ye Qing Xin just finishes her shower and just dries her hair. She is daydreaming.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices it, he frowns and takes the towel from her to help her dry her hair.

    ¡°You have a bad time?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°nothing....¡±

    She thinks that tomorrow she will go to the teahouse again to persuade Wen Ren Xi. She thinks it¡¯s best if Wen Ren Xi can ept the situation and tells her pregnancy to Jing Yi. If Wen Ren Xi cannot ept that, then she will discuss it with Jing Bo Yuan.

    The next day, it¡¯s Christmas day. It¡¯s also Sunday. In the afternoon, after the lunch she waits till the babies are asleep. Then she asks Driver Lu to take her to Wen Ren Xi¡¯s teahouse.

    When she arrives, she notices that the teahouse is somewhat chaotic. There are lots of people near the cashier. She gets off the car and runs toward the teahouse.

    ¡°How could I raise unfilial daughter like you? Ah? You conceal the truth that you are five-month pregnant from me, you want me to die from an excess of anger?¡±

    Old Madame Wen Ren pokes at Wen Ren Xi¡¯s head. She says: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want a divorce with him?? Why do you still want to give birth to the kid? How can you be so stupid?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Follow me to the hospital! You can¡¯t have this kid!¡±

    The Old Madame drags Wen Ren Xi to go out of the teahouse.

    ¡°Ma! I know that you are angry! I am wrong. Let¡¯s go to the back room to talk. There¡¯re guests here, we.....¡±

    ¡°Why should we go to the backroom? You are embarrassed of this?¡± Old Madame Wen Ren is so furious: ¡°You ah! You ah! You hate that I can live this long right, you want me die right!¡±

    ¡°A Ling A Yue, two of you. Help me to take her to the car. Today we need to go to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Ma, I¡±ll not go!¡± Wen Ren Xi takes steps back. This kid is her only hope and expectation. Every day the kid is moving inside her.

    ¡°You are forty three years old and divorcee, it¡¯s not easy to find a husband for you with this condition. Now you want to have kid, who will be willing to marry you? You want to stay single till you are old?¡±

    Old Madame Wen Ren¡¯s tears start to fall down. What have she done that makes God punishes her like this, how can she not have a good daughter.

    ¡°Today you should abort the kid, you cannot have him!¡± Old Madame Wen Ren is firm with her decision. ¡°Hurry up two of you take her.¡±

    Wen Ren Ling and Wen Ren Yue look at each other and do nothing. Wen Ren Ling finds it hard and says to Wen Ren Xi. ¡°Listen to ma. Since you decide to separate with JIng Yi, you shouldn¡¯t have his kid. If you have a kid, then it¡¯ll be hard.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still talking bullshit? Hurry up take her immediately!¡± Old Madame Wen Ren yells, she feels a bit of dizzy.

    ¡°Ma, are you okay?¡± The oldest daughter-inw of Wen Ren family asks, she then says: ¡°Why do two of you still startled? Xiao Mei is insensible, how can you guys act insensible too? Hurry up take Xiao Mei to the car.¡±

    Wen Ren Yue and Wen Ren Ling look at each other and each of theme forward to hold Wen Ren Xi¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Da Ge, Er Ge!¡± Wen Ren Xi struggles. No! No! She will not go to the hospital. The kid is five months old now. He should have hands and legs now. She cannot kill him.

    ¡°Let me go! Er Ge, I beg you to let me go, Da Ge...¡±

    ¡°Xi Jie......¡± The waiters want toe and help her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind our business. This our family¡¯s business!¡±

    ¡°But, Xi Jie isn¡¯t willing to have abortion. Don¡¯t force her, it¡¯s not good.....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She is the one that is pregnant, how can you guys force her?¡±

    ¡°This family is too much. The kid has a life now, how can you do that.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let her go, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    The guests start to help out too. There¡¯re few peoplee forward and help Wen Ren Xi to break free from Wen Ren Ling and Wen Ren Yue.

    ¡°Call the police? This our family business. How can the police handle this! Report it report it! I¡¯m not afraid.¡± The eldest daughter-inw says: ¡°Just leave, don¡¯t mind our business!¡±

    Everyone starts to quarrel with the eldest daughter-inw. Then suddenly. ¡°Wait.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin puts in her phone and goes forward. She pulls Wen Ren Xi to stand behind her.

    ¡°Now Xi Jie hasn¡¯t gotten a divorce with Er Shu. She is still our part of Jing family. Her baby is also bone and flesh of Jing family. You guys have no right to abort the kid.

    Wen Ren family members know about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s status. She is not only Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s wife but also the member of Sheng and Yan family.

    Wen Ren Yue and Wen Ren Ling just stay silent and say nothing.

    They both wish that Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi can reconcile.

    The eldest daughter-inw of Wen Ren family wants to connect with Jing family. She is jealous of Wen Ren Xi.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jing Tai Tai ay. Why are yo here? I persuade you to leave. Xiao Mei decides to have a divorce with your Er Shu. She has sued him. She is not a part of Jing family anymore. Why should you as an outsider intervene in this matter.¡±

    ¡°You cannot say it. There¡¯s no divorce certificate. Xi Jie is still part of Jing family. I think you know clearly about my Er Shu¡¯s status. You should know if hees here and knows what you guys do when he is not around. You guys want to kill his kid, tell me, what do you think he will do?¡±

    Wen Ren Xi looks at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°You....¡± Jing Yi knows?

    ¡°In this current situation, only Er Shu can help you kid.¡± Ye Qing Xin says softly on Wen Ren Xi¡¯s ear. Then she says to everyone: ¡°In the past he was polite toward you because you are Xi Jie¡¯s rtives. But the time he knows about your intention, I don¡¯t know what he will do to you.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Wen Ren¡¯s family members turn silent.

    ¡°What can he do toward me?¡± Old Madame Wen Ren is not afraid. She is furious. ¡°Today I want to see, what can he do to me? He abandoned my daughter during their wedding day? How can he have right to let my daughter give birth to his kid?¡±

    ¡°Wen Ren Nai Nai, I know that you are disappointed, but Xi Jie¡¯s kid inside her is also your rtive. How can you be so ruthless that you give no chance for him to live?¡±

    ¡°This kid shouldn¡¯t be born!¡± Old Madame Wen Ren still acts stubborn.

    ¡°Wen Ren Nai Nai...¡±

    ¡°Qing Lian is right. You just an outsider, why should I waste my time to talk to you. No matter whoes today, it¡¯s useless. Even your Jing family has power and money. I¡¯ll not let her give birth to Jing Yi¡¯s kids.¡±

    She then looks at Wen Ren Yue and Wen Ren Ling. ¡°Take your Mei Mei to the car.¡±

    Wen Ren Yue and Wen Ren Lingn just follow their old mother¡¯s words. They want to grab Wen Ren Xi¡¯s arm again.

    Ye Qing Xin still protects Wen Ren Xi.

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai, please don¡¯t make thing hard for us.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything toward her. She just looks at Ming Tian, who wants toe over.

    Then suddenly two cars with military license te stop in front of the teahouse.

    Ye Qing Xin looks that Jing Yi hase over. Her eyes turn bright. ¡°Er Shu.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi looks at that man. She cannot hide her thankfulness that hees.

    ¡°Ma.¡± Jing Yi calls after Old Madame Wen Ren.

    Old Madame Wen Ren just snorts and looks at other direction.

    Jing Yi is calm and directly walks toward Ye Qing Xin. He carries up wen Ren Xi and takes her to leave.

    ¡°Ay, stop!¡± Old Madame Wen Ren yells. ¡°Let Xiao Xi go.¡±

    Jing Yi stops and looks at her. ¡°I will take Xiao Xi to go home.¡±

    ¡°You guys, send Old Madame home.¡± He says to his subordinate that he brings with him. Then he goes to his car with Wen Ren Xi on his hold.

    Old Madame Wen Ren wants to stop him again, but the subordinates say: ¡°Old Madame, please get on the car.¡±

    ¡°I can go by myself, no need you guys to send me over!¡±

    ¡°We just follow the order of our leader. We hope that Old Madame will not make things hard for us!¡± They block Old Madame Wen Ren¡¯s way.

    Old Madame Wen Ren is furiosu.

    This Jing Yi is using his power to stop her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Old Madame Wen Ren¡¯s face, she knows that Jing Yi has offended the old madame. It seems that Jing Yi still has a long way to win his mother-inw¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 364

    Ye Qing Xin wants to talk few good words about Jing Yi to smooth out the rtionship between Old Madame Wen Ren and Jing Yi, but....

    ¡°That man is so handsome, he is so cool!¡±

    ¡°Wipe clean your drool. That man seems to be around forty or fifty years old. He can be your father, you want to have an old boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°That man is so handsome and so caring, I don¡¯t mind to be his goddaughter...¡±

    ¡°...... You are sick!¡±

    The conversation between those women is quite loud, Ye Qing Xin notices that those women are around her age.

    Old Madame Wen Ren frowns when she hears it and looks over those women.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles toward Old Madame Wen Ren. ¡°Er Shu seems to be not fall short of.¡±

    Old Madame Wen Ren res at her.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡±

    The sun has set.

    Inside the car.

    At the backseat, Wen Ren Xi sits down beside Jing Yi. The car window is closed and the heater is on so the atmosphere inside is a bit depressed.

    Jing Yi looks at Wen Ren Xi¡¯s belly.

    Forty minutes ago, he got a call from Jing Bo Yuan. From that call, he knows that Wen Ren Xi is pregnant. He somewhat cannot believe it.

    Before Su Yu Zuo, he never thought that he will have a kid.

    He keeps on watching her and unconsciously he extends his hand to stroke Wen Ren Xi¡¯s belly.

    Pak!

    His hand is pped by Wen Ren Xi before it touches her belly.

    Jing Yi just retreats his hand and looks at her eyes.

    Her eyes show that she is rmed by his action.

    Jing Yi turns silent for a while and smiles at him.

    Wen Ren Xi notices that his smile looks like that he is so happy. She hugs her belly and looks at the window.

    ¡°To where do you take me to? I want to get off the car.¡±

    ¡°We are going home.¡± Jing Yi holds Wen Ren Xi¡¯s hand.

    Wen Ren Xi breaks free from his hold. ¡°I don¡¯t know this way. I want to get off the car.¡± She thought that they are going back to their house, which they chose before the wedding.

    Jing Yi doesn¡¯t exin and he once more holds her hand. ¡°After several times going this way, you will get to know it.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi wants to open the door, but it¡¯s locked.

    Then Jing Yi just says calmly: ¡°You want to jump off the car? Don¡¯t forget that you have kid inside your belly.¡±

    From her eyes, Jing Yi knows that she cares too much for the kids.

    Indeed Wen Ren Xi turns silent and sits down quietly. Yet she tries to shift away from him.

    After half an hour.

    The car stops in front of a flexible gate. There¡¯s a guard stands in front of the watchtower with a gun on his hold.

    This seems to be a restricted area.

    Wen Ren Xi guesses that she is taken to a ce that the country arranges for Jing Zong as his residence. He is a Chief of General staffs, so of course he gets a facility.

    This ce is remote and not many people know about it. Wen Ren Xi neveres here. The car gets inside.

    Wen Ren Xi looks at the mansion. The car stops in front of the mansion door.

    A soldier opens the door for her.

    The soldier greets JIng Yi. ¡°Zong Chang.¡±

    The time Wen Ren Xi gets off the car, he greets Wen Ren Xi. ¡°Fu Ren, Ni Hao. I¡¯m Zong Chang¡¯s assistant. You can call me Xiao Jiang.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi looks at the man, who is wearing the soldier uniform.... Xiao Jiang... She doesn¡¯t dare to call him by his name.

    She just smiles politely.

    The mansion isn¡¯t designed in extravagant way, but it¡¯s quite high-end.

    Wen Ren Xi stands in front of front door, she can look at the whole living room. Jing Yi is talking with Xiao Jiang for a while then Xiao Jiang leaves.

    Jing Yi then gets inside.

    Wen Ren Xi feels that there¡¯s only two of them now inside the mansion.

    ¡°Why did you take me here?¡± Wen Ren Xi asks him.

    Jing Yi doesn¡¯t answer and just takes out a pair of slippers for Wen Ren Xi.

    Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t move.

    Jing Yi looks at her: ¡°You want me to help you?¡±

    Wen Ren Xi still doesn¡¯t move, she asks once more: ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±

    Jing Yi changes his own shoes and carries up Wen Ren Xi. He takes her to living room and ces her on the sofa.

    Then he goes to take the slippers again, he kneels down beside her and helps her change into her slipper.

    ¡°Jing Yi, what are you doing?¡±

    Jing Yi puts her shoes on the shoe shelf, then he returns again to her side. ¡°In the future, you just stay here. Ma will not find you.¡±

    ¡°I refuse.¡± Wen Ren Xi stands up: ¡°Thank you for your help, but we are unrted to each other. I want to go home.¡±

    Jing Yi looks at her belly: ¡°You want to let Ma takes you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I....¡± Wen Ren Xi chokes and then she says: ¡°I can leave Jing City.¡±

    ¡°With my child?¡± Jing Yi moves closer toward her.

    Wen Ren Xi tries to retreat: ¡°The child is unrted to you.¡±

    ¡°Then who is he rted to?¡± Jing Yi takes off his coat and throws it on the sofa. He sits down and holds Wen Ren Xi¡¯s wrist. He pulls her till she sits down on his thigh.

    Wen Ren Xi is slow to react. Her belly is stroked by him.

    ¡°Let me go.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi tries to shake his hand away. ¡°Jing Yi, enough!¡±

    He lifts up her chin and wants to kiss her.

    Ding¡ª¨C

    Yet this time, the telephone rings.

    Jing Yi stops. He lets her go.

    Wen Ren Xi gets herself free, she wants to stand up yet she notices that her legs are weak. Her body fall down again on his thigh, this time unconsciously she hugs his neck.

    Jing Yi supports her back and answers the call. He says several sentences that rted to military private matter, which Wen Ren Xi cannot understand. After the call ends, he carries her up again to sit down on the sofa. Then he takes his own coat, he says: ¡°I have thing to do, you stay her.¡±

    Then he goes to the door, before he exits the door, he turns hi shead and says: ¡°Later on there¡¯s someone that wille over to take care of you. If you are bored, she can take you to stroll around. Don¡¯t go by yourself.¡±

 Chapter 365

    Wen Ren Xi stands in front of the French window and watches Jing Yi gets on his car.

    The mansion turns silent, Wen Ren Xi lowers her head and looks at the slipper that she wears. She then goes to the shoe cab and changes her shoes. The courtyard isrge and the road is long.

    Along the road there¡¯re several types of plum blossoms. It¡¯s quite windy and she cannot help but to cover herself up.

    ¡°Fu Ren (Madame), Zong Zhang ordered that you cannot go out.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi just walks toward the front gate and the guard says those words to her.

    This time.

    A dark green military car stops in front of the front gate. There are two people on the car. The first person is the assistant Xiao Jiang and the other one is a young woman in military uniform.

    Xiao Jiang and that female solidere over and greet her.

    Xiao Jiang says: ¡°This is Tang Xi, you can call her Xiao Tang. In the future, Xiao Tang will be your assistant, she will be responsible for your daily life.¡±

    Tang Xi then smiles and greets Wen Ren Xi: ¡°Fu Ren, Ni Hao.¡±

    ¡°....... I want to go home.¡±

    Xiao Jiang is a very clever man, he doesn¡¯t reply to Wen Ren Xi¡¯s words. He just says to Tang Xi: ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Hurry up take Fu Ren to get back inside the house.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi is taken back by Tang Xi back to the house.

    Wen Ren Xi sits down on the sofa, she feels so confused. Jing Yi clearly is using forced toward her....

    ¡°Fu Ren, eat the fruits.¡±

    Tang Xi serves a te of strawberries for her.

    Wen Ren Xi frowns: ¡°When will he be back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Fu Ren. I also don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    At five o¡¯clock. The sky turns dark quickly. The guard is changing.

    There are two kitchen staffse over and get ready to prepare the dinner. It¡¯s the first time for them toe over here as Jing Yi rarely eat at the mansion. This is the first time that the kitchen is used.

    The food is suited Wen Ren Xi¡¯s taste.

    After the dinner, Xiao Jiang takes Wen Ren Xi upstair to Jing Yi¡¯s bedroom. Wen Ren Xi wants to ask for another room, but as usual Xiao Jiang ignores her request. He just says to Tang Xi: ¡°Fu Ren should feel tired today. Hurry up take her inside to rest. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ren, goodbye.¡± Xiao Jiang leaves.

    ¡°Fu Ren, please get inside.¡± Tang Xi opens the bedroom door for her.

    Wen Ren Xi closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in this room.¡±

    Tang Xi: ¡°Fu Ren, please get in.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi: ¡°....¡±

    She can see that those people only obey Jing Yi¡¯s order.

    Inside the dressing room of the bedroom, there¡¯s a silver grey suitcase. Tonight there¡¯s someone that send her suitcase over.

    This her first time to see Jing Yi¡¯s autocracy.

    Wen Ren Xi goes over and opens up her suitcase. Inside the suitcase, there are her clothes, toiletries, makeup, her bag, and handphone.

    ¡°Fu Ren, please have a rest. My room is downstair. If you need anything, please call me using that phone by dialing number 2.¡±

    Tang Xi then leaves the room.

    Wen Ren Xi stands up and takes her pajamas and toiletries to the bathroom.

    Inside the bathroom, there¡¯re only few things of Jing Yi.

    She has a shower and when she finishes, she doesn¡¯t get on the bed. She just opens the cupboard and gets the spare nket.

    She holds the nket and puts it on the sofa.

    The heater in the room is on so she doesn¡¯t feel cold to sleep on the sofa.

    Wen Ren Xi switches off the light andys down on the sofa.

    She thinks of what happened on the teahouse this afternoon, she feels terrified but at the same time she feels guilty. She knows that what her mother does is for her own good. She understand her mother¡¯s worries.

    Inte night.

    Jing Yi¡¯s car enters the mansion gate.

    Jing Yi still wears the same uniform as this morning. His footsteps are steady but it also sounds a bit rush.

    He gets upstair and opens the bedroom door. He notices that Wen Ren Xi is on the sofa. Then his worries are gone.

    He takes off his coat and hangs it. He arranges a nket on the bed and then carries up Wen Ren Xi and ces her on the bed. He covers her with the nket again.

    Wen Ren Xi is woken by it.

    She recognizes Jing Yi and she turns stupefied. She just remembers that now she is in Jing Yi¡¯s mansion.

    She looks at his gentle face and cannot say anything at the moment.

    ¡°I disturb you?¡± Jing Yi says: ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi watches him going to the bathroom and she just regains herself. She cannot sleep gain.

    She stands up and takes her phone on the coffee table, it¡¯s just two o¡¯clock in the morning.

    She remembers that during the beginning of their rtionship, he also frequently went homete at night or early in the morning. That time sheined to him that he is too busy. It¡¯s too irregr. He had not time to apany time. A lot of time when he was home, she already fell asleep. When she woke up, he was gone.

    Now she is firm to separate with him, she doesn¡¯t have any right to ask for his time to apany her. But she feels something change in her heart as she watches that he has a quite difficult life.

    Jing Yi freshens up quickly. In just few minutes, hees out from the bathroom with just a short pants.

    Wen Ren Xi turns her head to look at him. It¡¯s hard to imagine that a fifty-years old man can have a body like him.

    Jing Yi¡¯s hair is short, it is cut to a crew cut for the military staff.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Jing Yies over and approaches her. He hugs her and bends over to smell her.

    Wen Ren Xi pushes him away: ¡°I want to go home tomorrow. I need to take care of my shop.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve talked about this with Bo Yuan. He will arrange someone toe over and handle the store for you for a period of time.¡± Jing Yi strokes her long hair.

    Wen Ren Xi frowns: ¡°My ma and My Ge......¡±

    ¡°I already called and told them that you will keep on living with me.¡± Jing Yi strokes her belly now. ¡°When the kid is born, you and him will stay here with me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I already ask for a divorce.¡± Wen Ren Xi reminds him. ¡°No matter what you do, we will get the divorce.....¡±

    Suddenly Jing Yi lowers his head and kisses her.

    Wen Ren Xi is shocked and soon after she starts to struggle.

    The man is powerful that it¡¯s hard for her to break free. Jing Yi¡¯s both hands hold her face.

    Jing Yi¡¯s kiss is very soft and gentle, Wen Ren Xi¡¯s heartbeat starts to quicken. Her struggle starts to fall off. Atst she even doesn¡¯t realize that Jing Yi takes her to the bed. She also doesn¡¯t aware that her clothes are taken off.

    Jing Yi just hugs her again and pecks her neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything about the divorce.¡± He says, ¡°i don¡¯t want to be separated from you.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi closes her eyes, her mind is in chaos. But after a while, it starts to clear out again.

    ¡°Do you still remember what did you say on the car to me?¡±

    ¡°I said that I still have Su Mei in my heart. If you don¡¯t mind, we can try it out.¡± Jing Yi answers honestly.

    ¡°That time I promised you, I didn¡¯t mind. We could try it out.¡± Wen Ren Xi says softly, she continues: ¡°That time for me, being able to stay by your side is an extravagant thing. I didn¡¯t concern about you having another woman in your mind.¡±

    ¡°That time I probably didn¡¯t really mind that you love Su Mei. But in this world, everyone always feel dissatisfaction, there¡¯s a bottomless pit. At first I was okay with just being able to stay by your side but then I long to have you to only love me.¡±

    ¡°But I know clearly that this lifetime you cannot only love me. Su Mei is the only light inside your heart forever.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want that one day, I¡¯ll only be the woman that only knows to fight with you. I don¡¯t want to be a crazy woman. I don¡¯t want to change into a woman thatins and loathes you just because I feel jealous of Su Mei.¡±

    ¡°So let¡¯s break up. That way I will not have any hope and expectation for you. We can pass days calmly. I will raise up the kid well. If you want to meet him, I¡¯ll not stop you. You are his father. You have right to see him. I think he will also like a father to apany him.¡±

    In the beginning she nned to conceal the truth about the kid, but now he already knows about the kid, Wen Ren Xi feels there¡¯s no need to conceal it.

    Her voice is very soft. There¡¯s no hint of unwilling or resentment.

    This is the first time, Wen Ren Xi shows her true feeling and thought to Jing Yi.

    Jing Yi listens to it quietly. He strokes Wen Ren Xi¡¯s belly softly.

    It¡¯s a long silence.

    Then he speaks up: ¡°At least, stay here till the kid is born. Your mother is a stubborn one, I don¡¯t want to get any disturbance.¡±

    There¡¯re four months left.

    Wen Ren Xi nods: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then she stands up.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jing Yi stands up too and asks her.

    ¡°I want to take a shower again.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi goes to take a shower, Jing Yi is waiting for her while leaning on the headboard. He is thinking about something. He smokes his cigarette that makes the whole room is full of smoke.

    Wen Ren Xi frowns and reminds him: ¡°A pregnant woman cannot smell this kind of smoke.¡±

    Jing Yi pauses and directly puts the cigarette away.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He uses to smoke most of the time, he is careless about this.

    Just like that, Wen Ren Xi stays in Jing Yi¡¯s mansion for a period of time.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Jing Yi took Wen Ren Xi to his mansion, which is given by the nation, the next day.

    Jing Bo Yuan mentions about this during their dinner. Ye Qing Xin sighs.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that the probability of Wen Ren Xi epting Jing Yi will be greater.

    ¡°Who do you ask to handle Xi Jie¡¯s teahouse?¡±

    ¡°You are interested?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stuffs in food inside her mouth. ¡°I just want to know about it.¡± Then she asks again: ¡°Does Wen Ren Nai Nai know about Xi Jie living together with Er Shu? Is she angry about this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers that yesterday that Old Madame red at her, she finds it so funny. ¡°The Old Madame is a stubborn one. But it¡¯s for Xi Jie¡¯s own good. If it¡¯s me, I think I¡¯ll do the same.¡±

    ¡°She is angry but she is unable to find a way.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says. Jing Yi¡¯s ce cannot be entered as one pleases.

    ¡°No matter we shouldn¡¯t make Old Madame angry right? If Er Shu cannot settle with her, it¡¯ll be hard for him to be the son-inw.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just smiles and says nothing.

    The time Ye Qing Xin is done with her dinner, he stands up. ¡°You should be tired of taking care of the triplets today, you should go up and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Qing Xin holds his arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ve meeting this evening. You should rest early. I¡¯ll be in the bedroom when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Both of them go upstair. Ye Qing Xin returns to the bedroom and Jing Bo Yuan goes to the study room.

    The schedule of the fourth-year university student isn¡¯t too packed. The courses are getting less. A lot of them are preparing for internship or job, also there are some that start to prepare for an entrance exam for a graduate program.

    Ye Qing Xin is getting ready for an entrance exam for a graduate program.

    When she just entered the university because of her family condition, she just thought of getting her degree quickly, find a job, strive to earn a lot of money to ease family¡¯s economic burden and pay back Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s money.

    Now she wants to upgrade herself.

    She wants to be her better self, she wants to stand up beside Jing Bo Yuan.

    Moreover, with her responsibility to handle Sheng and Yan group, she knows that the shareholders will not let a mere undergraduate student to handle thepany.

    Ye Qing Xin considers of studying abroad but after a lot of consideration, she gives it up as she is unwilling to be parted with her husband and children.

    She goes to the babies¡¯ room to see her little guys. She covers them well with the nket and returns to the bedroom. She has a shower and then just sits on the sofa and reads book.

    After quite some time, her phone rings.

    Ye Qing Xin takes it. The caller is Song Jiu.

    Song Jiu gets runner-up in a singingpetition. Now she is part of musicpany.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock. There¡¯s should be an important matter if she call her thiste.

    ¡°Xin Xin.....¡± Song Jiu is someone that bother about trifles.

    ¡°Just say it.¡± Ye Qing Xin sits down on the sofa again.

    ¡°Can you help me to ask around about a person?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands what she means: ¡°A man?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°What is his name?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Yu Nong.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin frowns, this name sounds familiar to her. ¡°What do you want to know about?¡±

    ¡°I just want a way to contact him.... Xin Xin, please.¡±

    ¡°.......¡± Just like that, Ye Qing Xin gets a inexplicable duty of ask around about someone.

    It¡¯s just this Cheng Yu Nong seems to be rted to Cheng Ru Yu?

 Chapter 366

    At 11:30 p.m. Jing Bo Yuanes back to the bedroom from the study room. He notices that his young wife is still sitting on the sofa. Ye Qing Xin has fallen asleep there too.

    Ye Qing Xin just wakes up when she is carried up by him.

    She just realizes that she dozes off on the sofa. She yawns and says: ¡°I just felt so tired so I closed my eyes to have a rest for a while. I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep there. Are you done with your meeting?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Jing Bo Yuan ces her on the bed.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, Cheng family...... is there anyone whose name is Cheng Yu Nong?¡±

    Jing City has a lot of people with family name of Cheng. Cheng Yu Nong and Cheng Ru Yu are quite simr name. She feels it¡¯s a familiar one.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and doesn¡¯t answer directly. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s........ because I have a friend, she lets me to ask around about him.¡±

    ¡°There is.¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes off his watch.

    ¡°Do you have his phone number?¡± Then she notices something is wrong with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze, she directly exins: ¡°My friend also wants to know about it.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jing Bo Yuan just answers directly and goes to the bathroom.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s unhappy figure and just realizes that he minds that she is asking around about a man.

    She smiles and goes to the babies¡¯ room again to look at the kids. Then she goes to wait outside of the bathroom.

    Jing Bo Yuanes out and Ye Qing Xin just hugs him.

    Ye Qing Xin climbs on his body and Jing Bo Yuan just supports her bottom to not let her fall down.

    Ye Qing Xin holds her handsome¡¯s face and smiles. ¡°I¡¯m just helping Song Jiu to ask around about Cheng Yu Nong, why are you so petty?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s expression turns gentle and takes her to the bed.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have Cheng Yu Nong¡¯s phone number. Perhaps you should ask Song Xian Yu.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin still wants to ask why but Jing Bo Yuan just kisses her lips. It makes her just forgets about everything else.

    The next day, she wakes up and feels that her legs are sore and pain. Last night she was so active that it makes her feel the residual effect.

    Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    She goes to take a shower and then goes downstair. The little guys are just finishing their milk. The mansion is quite peaceful as three elders has returned to stay at their own house. He Shu E also moved out a month ago.

    Ye Qing Guo once again enters the movie production process. This time he doesn¡¯t move around or travel far away as the location of the shooting is in Jing City. Ye Qing Xin visits him several time. Indeed Xu Jin Huan this time has arranged bodyguards and assistants for him. With his condition, he is quite happy with everyone caring about him.

    For this movie, Ye Qing Guo acts as the brother of woman that has a brain injury. It¡¯s quite an important role. Even before the production starts, the trailer has made it popr.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s fans have increased in number. Sometimes when Ye Qing Xin goes stroll around, she could hear everyone is talking about Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Guoes closer and kisses each of the babies, then she goes to the kitchen to take her breakfast.

    After the breakfast, she remembers about Song Jiu¡¯s request. She takes her phone and calls Song Xian Yu. The call is answered but when she hasn¡¯t gotten into the point. Song Xian Yu yells: ¡°Cheng Yu Nong! Be careful with Nian Nian!¡±

    Then Ye Qing Xin can hear the crying voice of Nian Nian. It¡¯s too heartbreaking.

    Song Xian Yu doesn¡¯t even have time for hang up the call, she just directly calms Ji Nian Yu down. From what Ye Qing Xin can hear, Cheng Yu Nong is careless that he lets Ji Nian Yu falls down from the sofa and bumps her head.

    Ye Qing Xin just hangs up the call. Ji Nian Yu cries so hard, Song Xian Yu supposedly has no heart to talk to her.

    In the middle of the afternoon, Ji Nian Yu calls Ye Qing Xin back.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about this morning?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just want to ask when did Nian Nian start to grow her tooth.¡± Ye Qing Xin makes an excuse.

    ¡°Nian Nian¡¯s tooth growste. She just got her first tooth when she was ten months.¡± Song Xian Yu says: ¡°How about the triplet, have they gotten theirs?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s normal.¡±

    They just chat for a while, then Ye Qing Xin starts to talk about Cheng Yu Nong. ¡°Is Nian Nian better now?¡±

    ¡°She is okay now. Her Jiu Jiu is too careless. He is back and visits her frequently. Every time he will make her fall down. If I don¡¯t understand her Jiu Jiu, I will think that he does it with purpose.¡± Song Xian Yu jokes.

    ¡°How many Jiu Jiu Nian has? I thought she only has Cheng Ru Yu as her Jiu Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Ru Yu is Nian Nian Shu Bai Jiu Jiu (uncle descending from the same grandfather or great-grandfather. The one that always makes her fall down is her rted Jiu Jiu. It¡¯s too hrious. In the past, I didn¡¯t know that I am part of Cheng family. I didn¡¯t know that I have a twin brother.¡±

    When Song Xian Yu was just born, she was taken with a meanie. She just returned and be part of Cheng family around two or three years ago. Ye Qing Xin has heard about this from Jing Suo Suo.

    ¡°This morning I heard that you yelled Cheng Yu Nong, so he is your biological Ge Ge?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°What is so coincidence?¡± Song Xian Yu is confused.

    ¡°I have a friend that asked me to ask around about Cheng Yu Nong. You should know what it means. Then.... could you give me your Ge Ge¡¯s phone number to me?¡±

    Song Xian Yu is startled and says excitingly: ¡°You mean that my Ge has an admire? That woman likes my Ge? Who is she?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for me to tell you...¡± Ye Qing Xin is in difficult situation. She thinks how it will influence Song Jiu.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Later on I¡¯ll send the phone number to you. My Ma is worried that my Ge has no girlfriend yet when he is twenty three years old. Okay then. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Song Xian Yu hangs up. In less than two minutes, Ye Qing Xin receive the message of Cheng Yu Nong¡¯s phone number and his biodata. Song Xian Yu makes it look like a match making process.

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit confused, Song Xian Yu seems to hope that her Ge Ge can have a girlfriend soon. But Cheng family¡¯s man, shouldn¡¯t be worried about looking for a wife. Moreover Cheng Yu Nong is still twenty three years old.

    She considers for a while then sends Song Xian Yu¡¯s message to Song Jiu.

    Song Jiu is so happy and calls Ye Qing Xin. She even makes a kiss sound several time to Ye Qing Xin.

    Two dayster, Old Madame Jing asks Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan to take the triplet to Jing family residence to have dinner together.

    When Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin arrive, they notices a military green car. Looking at its license te, it can be known that Jing Yi alsoes.

    The triplet are covered well to not get cold. Jing Bo Yuan carries one, while Ye Qing Xin holds the umbre. Wang Yi and Li Yi each carries one baby. Sun Yi helps to hold the umbre for them.

    The time they enter the house, Old Madame Jing just rushes over to wee all of them. She holds each baby in turn.

    In the living room, all the members of Jing family are sitting down. Wen Ren Xi alsoes today. She is wearing a loose clothes. Her face is rosy and looks different from what Ye Qing Xin saw previous months.

    Ye Qing Xin greets all the elders first . The time Ye Qing Xin sits down, a maides over and ces a bowl of bird-nest in front of Wen Ren Xi.

    ¡°Xiao Xi, quick eat it.¡± Old Madame Jing is holding Mu Mu. She says to Wen Ren Xi. ¡°Look at these boys, they look so handsome. It¡¯s all because of this bird nest. You should eat more.¡±

    Old Madame Jing is happy for Wen Ren Xi¡¯s pregnancy that she doesn¡¯t care if the baby will be a boy or girl.

    From her three sons, there¡¯s only Jing Yi that has no offspring. Two months ago, he gets Su Yu Zuo as his daughter. Though it¡¯s not what she hopes but she is still Jing Yi¡¯s flesh and blood. Now Jing Yi will have another kid, it makes her even happier.

    ¡°Nai Nai, didn¡¯t you say that you have given all the bird nest to Xin Xin? Where did you get this?¡± Jing Fen Fen asks.

    ¡°This is given by someone else. But this all real, this cannot bepared from what you see at the market. I¡¯m keeping it. Only those who are pregnant can eat this.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen pouts. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are too much? Xian Xian just got engaged with Gu Ting after the New Year, they will be married next year. After getting married, they will have kid. For Er Shen and Xian Xian it might not be too over. But what about me and Suo Suo? Xin Xin might give birth for the second time.¡±

    Jing Xian Xian and Gu Ting has tried out to get close. Gu Ting is a good person and motivated. He is not totally submissive to Jing Xian Xian but he also cares and loves her. Jing Xian Xian feels that he is suitable for her.

    Since the day two years ago, when she personally watched how Ji Lin Yuan got skinnier because of almost-dying Song Xian Yu. She realizes that she has no hope to get his heart. Since that time, she vanishes all her liking toward him.

    She cannot get the person that she loves, then she thinks she should be together with someone that loves her.

    After a while.

    There¡¯s a sound of car. Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing take everyone to go outside to wee Wen Ren Xi¡¯s parents, two Ge Ge and their wives.

    ¡°Qing Jia Mu (son¡¯s mother-inw)¨C¡± Old Madame Jing greets friendly.

    Old Mister Wen Ren looks unhappy, Old Madame Wen Ren just looks at Wen Ren Xi. She really wants to p Wen Ren Xi¡¯s head to wake her to her sense.

    Wen Ren Yue and Wen Ren Li and their wives just smile.

    Jing family knows that they are the wrong party. Now Wen Ren Xi is also pregnant so they are showing tolerance of both elders of Wen Ren.

    All of them return to the living room, yet both elders of Wen Ren keep on being silent.

    Old Madame Wen Ren just stares at Wen Ren Xi.

    Wen Ren Xi just lowers her head and can still feel her mother¡¯s ming gaze. She stands up and says: ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom first.¡±

    ¡°Go go, Lao Er, apany your wife.¡± Old Madame Jing says.

    ¡°No need, I can go by myself.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi hase over here several time so she is familiar of the restroom¡¯s location.

    Shortly, Old Madame Wen Ren also wants to go to the restroom. Old Madame Jing stands up and wants to take her but Old Madame Wen Ren just says: ¡°No need, let her take me.¡± Old Madame Wen Ren points at one of the maid.

    Then she just walks away.

    Old Madame Jing can guess that Old Madame Wen Ren wants to talk alone with Wen Ren Xi. Because of the fight between Old Madame Wen Ren and Wen Ren Xi, Old Madame Jing is worried they might get into a fight and harm the child. She considers and looks at Jing Yi. She just notices that Jing Yi has left.

    In the restroom.

    Wen Ren Xi is standing outside the door and waiting for Old Madame Wen Ren.

    ¡°Ma.¡±

    ¡°You still think of me as your Ma?¡± Old Madame Wen Ren asks the maid to leave. Then she points to Wen Ren Xi¡¯s nose. ¡°What are you doing now here? You keep on pestering someone again and again. No wonder he doesn¡¯t respect you!¡±

    These words expose Wen Ren Xi¡¯s pain.

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s face pales up. ¡°Ma, I already talked to him clearly. We will get divorced after the kid is born.¡±

    She continues: ¡°He agrees.¡±

    ¡°He agrees? I don¡¯t agree.¡± Old Madame Wen Ren looks at Wen Ren Xi¡¯s belly. ¡°How old are you? You want to raise up this kid, who else will want to marry you? I still stand firm on my thought, you cannot have this kid!¡±

    ¡°Ma, I will not harm my kid. I also don¡¯t think to remarry.¡± Wen Ren Xi says: ¡°I will just raise up the kid and live my life peacefully. I know that I make you worry and have trouble. I¡¯m really sorry. But you also said that I¡¯m old. I know what I want, what I do. I know it clearly. You guys don¡¯t need to worry more about me.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? You mean you don¡¯t want us to care about you anymore?¡± Old Madame Wen Ren is so sad that her tears start to fall down. ¡°If you are not my daughter, you think I want to care about you?¡±

    ¡°Ma, I don¡¯t mean that way.¡± Wen Ren Xi wipes the Old Madame¡¯s tears. She says softly: ¡°You guys are almost seventy years old. You guys should enjoy your old days. You don¡¯t need to be sad just for me. I am also sad to see you guys like this.¡±

    ¡°You girl. If you don¡¯t do this, how can we be sad.¡± Old Madame Wen Ren hugs her. ¡°How can you not live a happy and peaceful life like others? It¡¯s been twenty years, how can you keep on tormenting yourself? Other people even will not waste three to five years.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi feels sorrowful too. She also frequently asks herself. Why should she wait for that man that long? Is it worthy?¡±

    Perhaps it¡¯s not. At least in other people¡¯s perspective it¡¯s not worthy. Her rtives and friends areughing at her.

    But every time she recalls what happened that year. She was in a ck hole and a gun was pointing toward her temple. How Jing Yi helped her. She was even more persistent to wait for him. She thought it¡¯s worthy.

    Actually she also made a deadline for herself. She would wait till he is married.

    If only he gets married and the bride is not her, she would give up.

    Who knows Jing Yi is as loyal s her. He guarded his heart for a woman for twenty years.

    If she is stupid, isn¡¯t he stupid one too.

    ¡°Ma, it¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no use to keep on pondering on that. Let the nature take its course. You go back and talk to Pa. Tell him to not be sad for me. You guys already have it hard in your previous life. You should enjoy your time now.¡± She is silence for a while and she says: ¡°I¡¯ll live well. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    Old Madame Wen Ren cries for a while.

    Her own daughter, whom she raised up alone, how can she not know how stubborn she is.

    ¡°Since you decide to get divorce with him, then don¡¯t live together with him. Move back home. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Old Madame Wen Ren is changing her decision. ¡°If you want to give birth to this child, I also will not stop you but you cannot be together again with him. No matter whether you will remarry or not, you are not allowed to be with him again.¡±

    ¡°He dares to give up on yo once. He can give you up again. Since the start I have watched him, I know that he clearly doesn¡¯t respect you. That kind of man, you shouldn¡¯t marry to him.¡±

    Old Madame Wen Ren says seriously.

    Wen Ren Xi nods. ¡°I get it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back. We are taking too long time. Later on, Jing family members should be looking for you.¡±

    Old Madame Wen Ren turns her body and notices Jing Yi is behind her.

    Her old face turns stiff for a while. But it quickly returns to normal. She snorts at Jing Yi for a while then passes by him.

    There¡¯re only Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi left.

    Wen Ren Xi knows that Jing Yi should listen to her and her mother¡¯s conversation. She somehow feels nervous but she thinks that is the truth. She just walks and asks him. ¡°You are going to the restroom? I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Jing Yi says nothing and just pursues his lips.

    Wen Ren Xi frowns and doesn¡¯t mind him. She just wants to pass him.

    But suddenly her shoulder is clutched by him and her body is turned around. Jing Yi just lowers his head and kisses her lips.

    That man¡¯s tongue seems to be in fury and tries to open up her teeth. Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t struggle and just let it be silently.

    The maides over and notices what happened, she just leaves silently.

    After a while, Jing Yi lets Wen Ren Xi go. He buries his face on her neck, his breathing turns rapid.

 Chapter 367

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s back is on the wall, she feels the weight of his head on her shoulder.

    They both are silent. After a while, Wen Ren Xi speaks up. ¡°We should go back.¡±

    Jing Yi raises up his head and holds Wen Ren Xi¡¯s shoulder, he looks at her on the eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Xi....¡±

    ¡°Xian Sheng, Tai Tai, the dinner is ready. Old Madame asks me to call you guys.¡±

    Jing Yi stops talking.

    Jing Yi stands up straight and holds Wen Ren Xi¡¯s hand.

    Wen Ren Xi looks at their holding hands, her heart is beating so fast. She feels the impulse to hug him back. But she just closes her eyes and calms herself down.

    On the wedding day, he left her to get on the ambnce. Old Madame Wen Ren¡¯s words are true. It will happen for the second time. She thinks she might not have power to experience that for the second time. In his heart, Su Mei will be more important than her forever.

    Inside the living room.

    Old Madame Jing notices that Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi are holding hand. She is so happy about it.

    On the dinning table, Jing Bo Yuan is taking care of Ye Qing Xin well, he doesn¡¯t even give her chance to pick her own food.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at them, she feels that she cannot endure their romantic gesture.

    Jing Yi also notices Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin¡¯s romantic interaction. So he just picks several favorite food of Wen Ren Xi for her.

    Wen Ren Xi looks at Jing Yi.

    ¡°What do you want to eat, you can tell me, I will pick it up for you.¡± He says close to her ear.

    Wen Ren Xi just moves away and says: ¡°No need.¡±

    Her disaffection makes Jing Yi once more feels heartbroken. He holds her hand.

    Wen Ren Xi just lets him be.

    Afterwards, she eats only a little food. Jing Yi picks a lot of food for her but she seems not to touch it.

    The snow is falling heavily outside so thend is full of white things.

    After the dinner, Jing family members apany Wen Ren family¡¯s member to the living room to chat.

    The elders of Wen Ren are indifferent but both sons and their daughter-inw are quite friendly. The atmosphere is lively.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s old bedroom to feed the triplet. After that the babies have a shower. Jing Bo Yuanes to the room when the babies are having their shower.

    The babies are almost five months. Three of them are clever and have a lot of expressions and movement.

    ¡°Why are you here? Are they going back to their room now?¡±

    It¡¯s snowing so heavily, Jing family shouldn¡¯t allow Wen Ren family to go home now.

    ¡°Em.¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes Nian Nian and ces him on his thigh. Nian Nian seems to be so happy that he smiles andughs. He even ps.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles gently.

    Zhao Zhao and Mu Mu areying side by side. Ye Qing Xin switches off the main light and just turns on the bedsidemp.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯ste. Xiao Jia Huo (Kids) you should sleep.¡± Then Ye Qing Xin takes Nian Nian from Jing Bo Yuan and lets himy down too.

    ¡°Sleep, Xiao Jia Huo.¡± Ye Qing Xin kisses each one of them.

    Nian Nian and Mu Mu are still excited. They keep on waving their hands and keep on making different sound. Mu Mu just yawns and sleeps.

    Ye Qing Xin justes out after having a shower, she notices that Mu Mu is sleeping. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are still waving their hands and kicking their legs. Jing Bo Yuan is sitting down on a chair and teasing them.

    At first she wanted to sleep earlier but watching the interaction between father and son, she doesn¡¯t have heart to stop them. She just quietly takes out her phone and earphone to learn Germany.

    After a period of time learning, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ability of speaking Germany has improved a lot. For simple daily speaking, she has no trouble.

    She is learning Germany, not only for improving her own skills but also because Jing Yan is cooperating with several Germanypany.

    Old Madame Yan keeps on saying that she will handle Jing Yan, Jing Yan will be Ye Qing Xin¡¯s, so she thinks of preparing herself.

    Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao start to yawn.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that the babies are falling asleep. She is prompted by a sudden impulse that she says in German. ¡°They want to sleep, go and have a shower.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and answers back in German: ¡°I¡¯ll wait till they are asleep.¡±

    His pronunciation and tone are urate. Ye Qing Xin pouts: ¡°One day, I¡¯ll be better than you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°You have a motivation, I¡¯ll wait for it.¡±

    This time, Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates.

    Jing Bo Yuan answers the call. Then he stands up: ¡°Er Shu is looking for me, I¡¯ll go over a while. Sleep early.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her lips then leaves.

    In the study room.

    Jing Yi is sitting down on the sofa and smokes his cigarette. Jing Bo Yuan opens the door toe in. He notices the strong smoke inside the room.

    ¡°Er Shu¡¯s tobo addiction is going strong.¡± Hees over and sits down in front of Jing Yi.

    Jing Yi says: ¡°You and your wife¡¯s rtionship is really good.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan raises up his eyebrow and smiles. He just waits for Jing Yi¡¯s next words.

    ¡°Tell me how do you get a woman¡¯s heart.¡± Jing Yi says.

    He throws the cigarette box toward Jing Bo Yuan.

    The time he was together with Su Mian, he never has a hard time. They never fight with each other so he didn¡¯t need to pamper her. Now he doesn¡¯t know how to let Wen Ren Xi likes him.

    ¡°Er Shu seems to forget. I stop smoking.¡± Jing Bo Yuan sits down on the sofa.

    ¡°Xin Xin said smoking harms the lung. She asked me to stop smoking. Afterwards she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t smell the smoke so I just stop.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, you can follow your own inclinations. When you care about someone, you naturally will remember what she said to you. When she is in hard moment, you will want to help her to solve it. When she is by your side, without you knowing, you want to do something for her....¡±

    Someone says when you love someone, you unconsciously when to do something for that. You will fear if you cannot do anything for him.

    Jing Yi returns back to the room. Wen Ren Xi is leaning on the head of a bed and listening to the music.

    She looks at him calmly and says nothing. She doesn¡¯t say anything like ¡°you are back.¡±

    They now look like strangers living in a house.

    Jing Yi looks the table beside the bed, hees over and asks her: ¡°Do you want to drink water again? I will help you to take it.¡±

    Wen Ren Xiys down and puts her back facing him. ¡°No need, I want to sleep.¡±

    JIng Yi watches her for a while and takes the ss out.

    The time he goes upstair again, he is holding a thermos and ss. The ss is full of water. He thinks that if Wen Ren Xi is thirsty, she can drink the hot water from the thermos.

    Wen Ren Xi closes her eyes and listens to Jing Yi¡¯s action. She covers her face with the nket. She notices that the nket is full of his scent. It makes her even upset.

    After a while, Jing Yi turns off the light and hugs her from the back.

    Wen Ren Xi struggles but it¡¯s useless so she just let it be.

    In the dark, that man¡¯s breath turns steady and shallow. Wen Ren Xi opens up her eyes. She suddenly thinks of a sentence. ¡°Share the same bed but dream different dreams- strange bedfellows¡±.

    That sentence really suits her and Jing Yi¡¯s situation.

    In the middle of the night, Wen Ren Xi wakes up. Her throat feels dry. She wants to sit up but that man is holding her tightly so she can only wake him up.

    Jing Yi wakes up and opens up his eyes.

    ¡°I am thirsty.¡±

    ¡°Lay down don¡¯t move.¡± Jing Yi stands up quickly and pours a hot water from the thermos to the ss. He tries out the temperature first. It¡¯s good.

    Wen Ren Xiys down and watches at him. She feelsplicated.

    The next morning.

    Because of the snowst night, the ground is covered with thickyers of snow.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan bring the triplet downstair, they notice that the living room is crowded.

    In the dining room.

    Old Madame Wen Ren mentions to bring Wen Ren Xi home. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for Xiao Xi to stay at Jing Yi¡¯s ce. Later on she will pack up and move back home. I have nothing to do at home, in the future, I¡¯ll responsible to take care of Xiao Xi.¡±

    ¡°This....... It¡¯s not too good?¡± Old Madame Jing speaks up and opposes that idea. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for that husband and wife to live together. Why should they live separately.¡±

    ¡°What is better about it? His ce is not convenient. Xiao Xi knows no one there. She has no one to speak to there. She will be lonely.¡± Old Madame Wen Ren says. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I agree for Xiao Xi to give birth to the kid because Xiao Xi is firm in giving birth to the kid. Jing Yi also agrees to get the divorce after the kid is born. I have nothing else to say.¡±

    ¡°Divorce?¡± Old Madame Jing looks at Jing Yi with shock. ¡°What divorce? I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°He has agreed.¡± Old Madame Wen Ren nces at Jing Yi.

    Old Madame Wen Ren feels like she feels even more offended to see her own son-inw because Jing Yi cannot treat her daughter whole-heartedly.

    ¡°Inw, look two of them arepatible for each other. We also are harmonious toward each other. Why should you mention about the divorce, it¡¯s too estranged.¡± Old Madame Jing tries to smooth things out.

    ¡°Ie to Jing family house, not for be harmonious toward each other. If I don¡¯te, how can I meet my daughter?¡± Old Madame Wen Ren is hostile: ¡°My daughter is weak, how can I just watch her be bullied. Since you guys want to divorce, then let¡¯s have a peaceful separation.¡±

    ¡°Inw.....¡±

    ¡°Our marriage will keep on going forever.¡± Jing Yi suddenly holds Wen Ren Xi¡¯s hand. He speaks up: ¡°I know that I had disappointed you. I¡¯m really sorry. In the future, I¡¯ll not let you and Xiao Xi feel disappointed again.¡±

    Jing Yi says seriously, he holds Wen Ren Xi¡¯s hand tightly.

    Wen Ren Xi breaks free from his hold. ¡°I thought I already made it clear to you.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xi.¡± Jing Yi puts down his chopsticks and holds Wen Ren Xi¡¯s both hands with his two hands. He looks at her eyes and says seriously and sincerely. ¡°I understand your thought. I will try to get rid of Su Mei from my heart. I will try to just love you. Please give me some time, and also please give me another chance.¡±

    He wants a bit of time. He has been loving Su Mei for twenty years, it¡¯ll be impossible for him to forget her clearly in a while. Jing Yi¡¯s words are real and sincere.

    Wen Ren Xi looks at him, her throat somehow is blocked.

    Jing Yi never says anything sweet for her. Today he says it out loud in front of everyone. It clearlyes from the bottom of his heart.

    She is moved.

    This man... she has loved her for twenty years. She has given her best prime year for waiting for him. He has be part of her life.

    Forget Su Mei and just love her?

    It¡¯s too fascinating.

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s eyes get teary, she has waited for so many years, finally she gets those words......

    Looking at Wen Ren Xi¡¯s condition, Old Madame Wen Ren starts to be angry. Her daughter is really controlled by Jing Lao Er.¡±

    She res at her for a while and snorts coldly.

    Old Madame Jing is happy. ¡°Okay okay okay, in the future Lao Er just spends your life with Xiao Xi happily. Just let go of the past. You still have long days in front of you. Let¡¯s look at the future.¡±

    After the breakfast, the elders of Wen Ren just leave unhappily.

    After all of Wen Ren family members leave, Old Madame Jing says to Jing Yi. ¡°In two days, you go and take Xiao Xi to go to Wen Ren house. Go and show your filial toward two elders. They look so angry. You need to do it for Xiao Xi too. In the future you should be wholeheartedly toward Xiao Xi. They will see it and ept you.¡±

    Jing Yi keeps on holding Wen Ren Xi¡¯s hand and nods. ¡°I get it.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi is a bit absent-minded. She doesn¡¯t know that the thing will progress this way. She feels that it¡¯s a bit unreal.

    She clearly already nned to finish it but Jing Yi¡¯s a bit of action makes herpromise.

    She feels very contradicted, she is afraid to sink into disappointment feeling again, but at the same time she is looking forward for it.

    After a week.

    The weather turns even colder.

    Jing Yi makes two days avable to take Wen Ren Xi back to Wen Ren family residence. He drives a more low-keyed Buick. The car stops in front of the building. Jing Yi holds the gifts for both elders. Wen Ren Xi brings nothing and follows behind him. He watches his tall figure and looks at the gifts on his hand.

    This is can be counted as the first time Jing Yi visits her parents.

    She feels a bit happy about it.

    This period of time, Jing Yi indeed changes a lot. He doesn¡¯t act like he used to. He wouldn¡¯t neglect and ignore her for his work. Every day no matter where he is, what he does. As long as he can tell her and it¡¯s not a secret, he will tell her what time he will be home.

    His progress makes her moved.

    Wen Ren Xi thinks about this matter and doesn¡¯t notice the elevator door is opened.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jing Yi says.

    Wen Ren Xi just regains herself. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    The elevator goes upstair and opens up in few minutes.

    Wen Ren house is located historical prestigious area. The elevator in the apartment is somewhat old but it¡¯s luxurious.

    Wen Ren Xi goes to door and presses the belly. The door is opened, Old Madame Wen Ren wees Wen Ren Xi and ignores Jing Yi. Jing Yi doesn¡¯t mind it and just takes off his shoes. He just gets in to the living room with the gifts.

    Old Mister Wen Ren is an intellectual person. After retiring during his leisure time, he likes to do Chinese calligraphy. Jing Yi gets a high-quality ink-b made in Duan Xi from the information he gathered from group of people who love antique things. Jing Yi doesn¡¯t understand about it, he just knows to spend his money. He has been friends with those people so the ink shouldn¡¯t be a fake ohne.

    Old Mister Wen Ren¡¯s eyes shine when he sees that ink. He extends his hands to take it but Old Madame Wen Ren just ps his hands.

    Old Mister Wen Ren is resentful but he stops to take it. However, his eyes keep on watching that ink. Then he nces at Old Madame Wen Ren with an angry stare.

    As for Old Madame Wen Ren, Jing Yi gives her a pair of phoenix blood stone bracelet. The phoenix blood stone is viewed as an antique and rare jade. Every phoenix blood stone is a treasure. It¡¯s a destiny that Jing Yi can get it. At first he wanted to give it Wen Ren Xi, but Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t like jewelry so she mentioned to give it to Old Madame Wen Ren.

    When Old Madame Wen Ren sees the bracelet, her eyes turn bright too.

    ¡°This.... is phoenix blood stone......¡±

    Looking at the Old Madame¡¯s expression, Jing Yi understands why Wen Ren Xi suggested to give it to Old Madame.

    ¡°This is a real phoenix blood stone.¡± Jing Yi says to Old Madame Wen Ren. ¡°I as a junior, don¡¯t know what do you like. Xiao Xi suggested me to give you this bracelet. I hope that you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Old Madame Wen Ren nods happily, but then she thinks of something. Her expression changes, she says coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t like it. Take it away, take it away. Take all of these away?¡±

    ¡°What should he take away? Ma, Lao Da can hear you get angry? Who makes you be so angry?¡± Wen Ren family¡¯s sons and their wivese over. The second daughter-inw (Er Xi Fu) of Wen Ren family is a sweet-talking woman. She looks at Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi and greets them. ¡°Xiao Mei, Mei Fu¡±.

    She looks at the bracelet and says surprisedly. ¡°This is a phoenix blood stone right? Is it the original one? Xiao Mei and Mei Fu are so considerate.¡±

    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t you always want to have one? Why aren¡¯t you wearing this?¡± Er Xi Fu takes it and puts it on Old Madame¡¯s wrist.

    Old Madame Wen Ren said that she doesn¡¯t want it but she yields after making a show of refusal. She let her Er Xi Fu to put it on her.

    ¡°It¡¯s really nice on you.¡± Er Xi Fu is a woman with extensive experiences. She looks at the ink on the table and once again says with amazement. ¡°This ink should be for Pa right. Though I cannot see where is ite from. But if it¡¯s from Mei Fu, it should be an unordinary one. Pa, in the future you can use this for doing your calligraphy. I¡¯ll take this to the study room for you .¡±

    Old Madame Wen Ren nods. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jing Yi smiles and says: ¡°Sorry to trouble Er Sao.¡±

    The Er Xi Fu is happy, it¡¯s a glory to be called Er Sao by a Zong Zhang.

    ¡°We are family, Mei Fu shouldn¡¯t be too estranged.¡±

    Da Er Xi (The eldest daughter-inw) looks at how Er Xi Fu snatches away the direction of the event, her face turns sour.

    Old Madame Wen Ren looks at the bracelet for several time and puts it down again for several time. She is hesitating, but finally she doesn¡¯t take it off.

    It¡¯s just her gaze toward Jing Yi is still a bit hostile.

    Except bringing the ink and phoenix blood stone, Jing Yi also brings several supplements fort the elders.

    On the dining table, for the first time Old Madame Wen Ren wants to serve out another bowl of rice for Jing Yi after he finishes the first one. Of course Jing Yi doesn¡¯t let her, atst the maid serves it for him.

    The elders¡¯ attitude toward him starts to change, he can feel it.

    At night the elders let Jing Yi and Wen Ren Xi to stay for the night, both Jing Yi and Wen Ren Xi don¡¯t decline. It¡¯s the first time for Jing Yi to stay there. They stay at Wen Ren Xi¡¯s bedroom. Wen Ren Xi¡¯s bedroom is full of young woman¡¯s vibe. It has 150 cm bed, it¡¯s not too big or too small for both of them.

    Jing Yi stands in the middle of the room and looks around. He notices the bedsheet is in light pink color with flowery pattern. It really resembles Wen Ren Xi¡¯s simple and gentle style.

    Wen Ren Xi feels a bit awkward as she feels that her taste is a bit childish.

    ¡°What is so good to see, go take a shower and sleep.¡±

    Jing Yi just stands there and doesn¡¯t move. Wen Ren Xi pushed him. ¡°Go.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi frowns when he still doesn¡¯t move. ¡°You are not going to sleep?¡±

    Jing Yi suddenly hugs her.

    ¡°You told me to give the phoenix blood stone for Ma, is it because you want her to ept me soon?¡±

 Chapter 368

    Wen Ren Xi could feel his breath on her neck, she feels ufortable. ¡°No!¡± She just denies it.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jing Yi¡¯s lips get close to hers, he seems to want kiss her but he purposely want to torment her. ¡°Since you still love me, don¡¯t cover it up. Don¡¯t worry, there wouldn¡¯t be next time.¡±

    Jing Yi kisses Wen Ren Xi¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ll not disappoint you again.¡±

    He kisses him deeply, Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t refuse him. She even hugs his neck.

    This is thest time.

    She says to herself. He said that he will forget Su Mei and will only love her. Giving him another chance also means giving herself another chance.

    She still loves him.

    She remembers a sentence from a book. ¡°Love will make a person be humble, it also will change person¡¯s principle.¡±

    Loving someone will make you from time to time to lower down your baseline.

    Till you change to have no limit.

    A lot of people are unable to preserve their cool-hearted and rational when facing love, especially women.

    Wen Ren Xi has prepared her own mentality, she wants to let go the past. She is immersed in the kissing.

    She believes his words.

    So Jing Yi, you need to forget Su Mei soon. Only love me. I¡¯ll wait for you. Just for a while.

    That time Wen Ren Xi, never expects that he will disappoint her big time. It¡¯s too disappointing that it might costs her and her son¡¯s life.

    If she can choose again, she rather not wait for him.

    On the other bedroom.

    Old Madame Wen Ren is examined her new phoenix blood stone bracelet. The white jade with red mark is really beautiful and exquisite.

    ¡°This jade is a great jade.¡± Old Madame Wen Ren loves it so much. She has known about the beauty of phoenix blood stone but she never sees the real one.

    She knows that this should be a real one based on her knowledge of jade.

    ¡°I think Xiao Jing is great. Really great...¡± Old Mister Wen Ren is holding his ink.

    Old Madame Wen Ren turns to look at Old Mister Wen Ren. She is furious: ¡°A mere ink can bribe you, you are too weak.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the same? That time your eyes also turned big? You are so shameless to talk about me.¡± Old Mister Wen Ren is unhappy, he snorts like a little kid.

    Old Madame Wen Ren chokes, she takes off the bracelet and puts it inside her cupboard. She sighs and says: ¡°It seems that this lifetime our Xiao Xi¡¯s heart will be on Jing Lao Er. Today I saw how he took care of Xiao Xi, he was quite careful and attentive. I hope that he will keep on acting that way.¡±

    ¡°Anyhow he can be faithful for a woman for twenty years, now he also can sincerely act toward Xiao Xi, I think it¡¯s great.¡± Old Mister Wen Ren doesn¡¯t have any grudge toward Jing Yi. His cold attitude previously was forced by Old Madame Wen Ren.

    Old Madame Wen Ren just sighs for a short moment and sleeps again.

    The next day.

    The time Old Madame Wen Ren sees how Wen Ren Xi¡¯s face turns positive, she knows that she cannot change Wen Ren Xi¡¯s decision to be with Jing Yi anymore.

    Jing Yi does his role as son-inw well. He knows his position and status clearly. He pours a cup of tea for Old Madame Wen Ren and acts humbly and full of respect.

    He is a government official. In daily life, he is someone with a high position, but now he is willing to let his position down and serves the elders.

    In the afternoon, when Old Madame Wen Ren sends both of them out. She stays still and watches the car leaves. She sighs. Just let it be, younger generations will do all right on their own. She will not mind and she doesn¡¯t want to mind it anymore.

    Jing Yi is a Zong Chang. Every time he goes anywhere, there¡¯re people that following him to guard him. They usually hides well somon people will not notice.

    ¡°Xi Fan....¡± Wen Ren Xi thinks of the cat, who she has abandoned for three months. That time she acted ruthless to break her heart. She wanted to draw a clear line between her and Jing Yi.

    Since the beginning she knows that Xi Fan is the cat Su Mei left. She cares and raises him just for having chance to get close to Jing Yi.

    Every time Jing Yi took a leave, he woulde over to her store to visit Xi Fan. That she just wanted to have a chat him. Though it might be just random chats.

    She raised Xi Fan for twenty years, she used to herpanion. She has be her family.

    ¡°Could I take her to the mansion?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yi drives to their original wedding house. He thinks that now they are reconciled, they can move back in. Wen Ren Xi mentioned thisst night, but Jing Yi refuses.

    These days, the situation isn¡¯t very calm. ording to a reliable information, there¡¯s an instigation of rebellion within the enemy camp. Those people seems to want to attack someone. Jing Yi hasn¡¯t get the clear information and he hasn¡¯t investigated it throughly but he might be also a possible target.

    So as Jing Yi¡¯s pregnant wife, Wen Ren Xi might also turns to be a possible target.

    Sometimes they might not aim to kill the person directly, but they might kill the one that is closely-rted to get greater strike.

    Jing Yi has employed a person that can raise cat to take care of Xi Fan.

    Wen Ren Xi just gets into the house and Xi Fan walks leisurely toward her. She stops and just stands a meter away from Wen Ren Xi. She calls after her.

    Her fur isn¡¯t as smooth as before, her body is not as fat as before too.

    ¡°How can she change a lot?¡± Wen Ren Xies over to stroke her head, but who knows Xi Fan takes a step back and doesn¡¯t let her to touch her head.

    ¡°Xi Fan?¡± Wen Ren Xi is confused for a while and she quickly guesses: ¡°Are you ming me to abandon you alone?¡±

    ¡°Miao¨C¡± Xi Fan says.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Wen Ren Xies forward again.

    ¡°Miao¨C¡± Xi Fan retreats again.

    The maid notices Wen Ren Xi¡¯s pregnant belly. She smiles and reminds her: ¡°Fu Ren (Madame) is pregnant, it¡¯s better for you to not getting close to a cat. A cat can have a parasite, it¡¯s bad if it¡¯s infect the baby. Perhaps Xi Fan does this for you, she is thinking of you. A cat is smart, moreover a twenty years old cat, she should be even smarter.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Ren Xi just remembers that Xi Fan doesn¡¯t let her to touch her starting the time she noticed that she is pregnant. It¡¯s been a long time since Xi Fan let her holds her. Perhaps Xi Fan had realized that she is pregnant earlier than her. She is afraid to influence the baby, so she refuses to be touched?

    Can a cat be this smart?

 Chapter 369

    ¡°You know that I¡¯m pregnant so you don¡¯t me to touch you?¡± Wen Ren Xi looks at her beloved cat with confusion.

    Xi Fan just sits down and moves her tail. She says ¡°Miao¡± to Wen Ren Xi like she answers her question.

    ¡°Xi Fan....¡± Wen Ren Xi is touched.

    A lot of people says that when an animal lives long, it will be cleverer. Perhaps it¡¯s true. A lot of time she feels Xi Fan just like her old friend.

    ¡°I cannot hold you but we can live together right. Follow me to go to the ce I stay okay? I¡¯m sorry to abandon you to other person these three months. I¡¯ll not abandon you again in the future okay.¡±

    Jing Yi passes the money the sry for several months and lets her leave.

    Xi Fan keeps on not letting Wen Ren Xi to touch or hold her. She goes to the car by herself, she even jumps on the car by herself. She sits down on the backseat calmly.

    They return to the tightly secured mansion. Xiao Jiang and Tang Xi are waiting in front door to wee them.

    The door is opened.

    Xi Fan waits until Wen Ren Xi gets off the car and she just jumps off the car. She just follows behind her.

    Xiao Jiang notices the cat and smiles. ¡°This is the cat that Fu Ren raised? She looks so docile.¡±

    Xi Fan suddenly stops moving and looks at Xiao Jiang. Xi Fan¡¯s eyes are somewhat scary that makes Xiao Jiang feels a bit surprised.

    ¡°She is Xi Fan.¡± Wen Ren Xi smiles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡± Jing Yi holds Wen Ren Xi to go inside.

    Xi Fan follows Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi but before she gets in, she looks back at Xiao Jiang again. She looks hostile.

    Xiao Jiang touches his face and finds it so funny. He shakes his head and thinks whether his face is too unattractive for a cat?

    The sky turns dark.

    After the dinner, Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi return to their bedroom. Xiao Jiang and Tang Xi stay at small house beside the mansion.

    When Jing Yi is not around, Tang Xi will stay in the bedroom at the mansion. When Jing Yi is around, she and Xiao Jiang will stay at the small house.

    The night turnste, Wen Ren Xiys down on Jing Yi¡¯s embrace. She feels peaceful.

    She remembers that on the watchtower, the number of guards suddenly increases to four people. Wen Ren Xi asks him casually about it. ¡°I noticed that these two days the number of guards on the watchtower has increased. What is happening?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi thinks there should be a problem but Jing Yi doesn¡¯t want her to know but she doesn¡¯t say anything.

    The peaceful and happy days pass quickly.

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s belly gradually bulges. During month pregnancy checkup, the doctor says that the baby is developing well. Wen Ren Xi also has no illness cause of herte pregnancy. It¡¯s just her legs are somewhat swelling so she needs to eat more nutritious food.

    On the 10th of February, it¡¯s close to Chinese Lunar New Year. Wen Ren Xi suddenly notices that the number of guards on the watchtower has decreased.

    At night she asks Jing Yi about it, but Jing Yi doesn¡¯t exin it to her in detail. He just says that the enemy that hid in their internal team has been exposed and captured.

    The next day, Wen Ren Xi knows from Tang Xi that someone that lives in the mansion was nned to be assassinated but the n failed. So the killer exposed his own identity. He was one of them and he was captured.

    On the February 14th on the Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Jing Yi never knows what is Valentine¡¯s Day, Wen Ren Xi sighs that he has no emotional appeal. She prepares dinner for two of them.

    She cooks the steak and arranges the wine ss and fresh flower on the table. She suddenly feels thankful that after they are reconciled, time has passed so quickly. The kid will be born in just two months.

    She lowers her head and strokes her belly. She smiles happily and sweetly.

    ¡°Miao¡ª¡± Xi Fan is sitting down on the door to the dining room.

    ¡°Xi Fan,e here to have dinner.¡± Wen Ren Xi stirs the beef and veggie and puts it to Xi Fan¡¯s bowl. She considers that Xi Fan is old, her teeth and digestive system aren¡¯t not as good as before, so she helps her to stir it first.

    These period of time Jing Yi turns to be busier and go homete at night.

    Wen Ren Xi is waiting for him while reading her book.

    09:30 p.m. Wen Ren Xi hears the sound of the car.

    Wen Ren Xi stands up and goes to the door to wee her. The time Jing Yi opens the door, the cold air gets inside because Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t wear much, she feels cold.

    Jing Yi closes the door. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Today is Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± Wen Ren Xi smiles shyly, ¡°I want to have dinner together with you.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten your dinner?¡± Jing Yi seems to disapprove her action. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ll bete. Why are you still waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°I ate a bit of snacks before, so I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Wen Ren Xi says. ¡°I will reheat the food first.¡±

    Tonight is their first candle light dinner.

    The reheated steak indeed is not as delicious as the newly cooked one. But Jing Yi can feel her heart.

    Wen Ren Xi pours a ss of red wine for Jing Yi and a ss of milk for herself.

    Ding¡ª

    They have a toast.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± Wen Ren Xi asks: ¡°What about you?¡±

    Jing Yi smiles. ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Then do you still....¡± Wen Ren Xi wants to asks, do you still think of Su Mei? But the time she reconsiders, why should she break this good situation to mention about other woman. She stands up and turns on the music.

    ¡°Could you dance?¡±

    Jing Yi shakes his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I also couldn¡¯t.¡± Wen Ren Xi smiles. ¡°We both cannot dance, then let¡¯s dance as we wish. I want to dance with you.¡±

    Their steps are in a mess, they keep on stepping on each other leg. Atst she justughs in Jing Yi¡¯s embrace.

    Jing Yi sits down on the chair and hugs Wen Ren Xi. Looking at her big belly keeps on moving, he is worried that she will have stomachache because herughter. He lowers his head to kiss her lips to stop her fromughing again.

    Wen Ren Xi turns silent and hugs his neck.

    This is their first Valentine¡¯s Day. They kiss for a long of time and ends it.

    Wen Ren Xiys down on his embrace and doesn¡¯t want to leave.

    Jing Yi takes out a red painted bullet out from his pocket.

    ¡°The first time I was sent for a duty, I was shot. I almost lost my life. That time my Ma used the bullet from my body to make a ne for me to use. Every time I was sent for a mission I will bring it. My Ma said it can protect me safely. After thirty years, indeed it always keep me safe.¡±

    Jing Yi puts on the ne on Wen Ren Xi.

    ¡°In the future, it will protect you and the kid.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi smiles: ¡°how can a soldier like you believe in this superstition?¡±

    JIng Yi replies: ¡°I have worry so I believe in this.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi closes her eyes and yawns: ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    Jing Yi carries her upstair.

    ¡°Tomorrow what time will we go home? In the afternoon, ma called me again to remind me to go home to spend new year with them.¡± Wen Ren Xi mens Old Madame Jing.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning I have things to handle first, let¡¯s go home in the afternoon.¡± Jing Yi answers.

    ¡°Why are you still so busy when it¡¯s almost New Year?¡±

    Jing Yi doesn¡¯t exin too much, he just says: ¡°I¡¯ll be freer after this.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi: ¡°Then tomorrow I¡¯ll arrange everything first to bring there. Then we will go after you are back. I also need to buy gifts and take something from our new house. Ma likes jade right? I bought a set of jade jewelry for her, I put it in our new house....¡±

    ¡°Do you remember which one?¡±

    Jing Yi: ¡°I just have an impression.¡±

    ¡°Just say that you forget it, I also don¡¯t find it weird. In the past you didn¡¯t care about me.¡± She says and cannot help but to think of the past. ¡°Was it because you got me so easily so you didn¡¯t cherish me?¡±

    ¡°It seems that what people said is true. If a man gets a woman too easily that man will not respect that woman.¡±

    ¡°You are really bearing grudges.¡±

    ¡°Em, I am. I will remember this forever. Maybe when I was old, I also will keep on mentioning this.¡±

    ¡°Then should I atone for my crime forever?¡±

    ¡°Are you willing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve such honor.¡±

    ¡°You sound like someone is forcing me.¡±

    ¡°Only you can force me.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi smiles.

    ¡°I love you.¡± Jing Yi looks at her eyes and says those word.

    His confession makes Wen Ren Xi be startled. Her heart is racing. She hugs him and kisses his lips.

    Her tears unconsciously fall down from the corner of her eyes.

    She has waited for those words for a long time.

    The next day. Wen Ren Xi wakes up. She hasn¡¯t opened her eyes and she reys Jing Yi¡¯s confession again. Then she notices that Jing Yi has gone.

    Sheys down there for a while and stands up. She gets ready to prepare things for the New Year.

    Wen Ren Xi goes downstair and notices that Xiao Jiang is holding cat¡¯s food and trying to smooth things up with Xi Fan. Xi Fan looks calm and just watches Xiao Jiang¡¯s action.

    Xi Fan turns around when she hears Wen Ren Xi¡¯s footsteps. Then she runs over and just ignores Xiao Jiang.

    Xiao Jiang is dejected. But he quickly stands up and greets Wen Ren Xi: ¡°Fu Ren.¡± Then he yells toward the kitchen. ¡°Xiao Tang, prepare the breakfast for Fu Ren.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you having holiday?¡± Wen Ren Xi eats the breakfast and asks both Xiao Jiang and Tang Xi.

    ¡°We will have a holiday. We will wait till you and Zong Zhang are home. Xiao Tang will have the holiday first. Zong Zhang give his guards a leave too. So these days I¡¯ll be responsible for you and Zong Zhang¡¯s safety. After few days, it¡¯s my turn to have a rest.¡±

    Xiao Jiang says those in detail like it¡¯s no secret.

    ¡°Could you go home?¡± Wen Ren Xi asks.

    ¡°How can we go home as we wish. Every year we need to ask for leave before going home. This year I have finished my holiday.¡± Xiao Jiang seems to remember his family, he sighs: ¡°I already not remember when I spent the Chinese New Year with my family.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi remembers Jing Yi in the past also rarely went home. The time he went home, if he was called over, he would go there without hesitation.

    For the country, a lot of soldiers sacrifice their life.

    ¡°You guys should have a hard time.¡± Wen Ren Xi smiles with Xiao Jiang.

    Xiao Jiang is shy: ¡°Actually it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s our duty.¡±

    At this time.

    Inside an office room.

    Jing Yi is wearing his usual green military uniform, he is looking at the window.

    Someone opens the door and passes him a folder.

    ¡°Everything is done.¡±

    Jing Yi turns his body and says coldly and seriously: ¡°This is a strictly confidential. There shouldn¡¯t be any leak. We want to to fight W country and they should be caught unprepared.

    ¡°I understand. We already take precaution.¡±

    Jing Yi nods and takes out his cigarette.

    In a week, the n, which has costed a lot of efforts will put into action.........

    ¡°Everyone has gathered in the meeting room, the meeting will start in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there right now.¡± Jing Yi says.

    In the afternoon 01:00 p.m, Jing Yi returns to the mansion.

    Wen Ren Xi has packed up her suitcase. This time they might stay in Jing family residence for three to four days. Wen Ren Xi packs up a small suitcase.

    Xiao Jiang takes the suitcase to the car.

    Jing Yi goes upstair to change into his casual clothes. Then he goes out with Wen Ren Xi. Wen Ren Xi says: ¡°Pa likes to y chess and drink alcohol. Before I called Xin Xin, Xin Xin said that she bought a set of chess for him so I just bought a bottle of good wine for him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After buying all the things, let¡¯s go to our wedding house to take the set of jade jewelry that I bought for her, what do you think? Will Ma like it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    At first both of them didn¡¯t n to bring Xi Fan, Tang Xi cane over on time to provide food for Xi Fan. But the time they go out of the house and Tang Xi wants to close the door, Xi Fan just runs over and gets on the car.

    ¡°Xi Fan, Pa has asthma, he cannot get in contact with your fur. You just stay at home and guard it okay?¡± Wen Ren Xi looks at Xi Fan likes Xi Fan is a naughty kid.

    ¡°Miao¨C¡± Xi Fan justys down on the backseat.

    ¡°If youe over, you cannot get inside the house. It¡¯s very cold outside. What if you are frozen?¡±

    ¡°Miao¨C¡± She just ignores Wen Ren Xi.

    ¡°Xi Fan, why aren¡¯t you obedient today?¡± Wen Ren Xi frowns.

    ¡°Let her be. That time we can let her stay in the living room and note out.¡± Jing Yi says: ¡°We just let her to stay far away from my Pa. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Could we do that?¡± Wen Ren Xi hesitates. It¡¯s an important event, she doesn¡¯t hope that elder will get asthma because of Xi Fan.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± JIng Yi says.

    The car starts to get out of the mansion.

    After few minutes, the car stops in front of the department store.

    Xiao Jiang also changed his clothes before so it doesn¡¯t attract anyone attention.

    After buying the things that they want, Xiao Jiang holds the shopping bags for Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi.

    Xi Fan keeps on following Wen Ren Xi. Except not letting her to carry her, she doesn¡¯t leave Wen Ren Xi side. No one knows why Xi Fan keeps on pestering Wen Ren Xi today.

    There is lots of people inside the department store, Wen Ren Xi is afraid that Xi Fan will be stepped one. So she lets her to stay inside the shopping bag and just leaves her head out.

    Jing Yi keeps on guarding Wen Ren Xi too, to avoid anyone bumps into her.

    The time they are back at the parking lot, Xiao Jiang has ced the shopping bags on the trunk. Then the time he wants to take Xi Fan out of the shopping bag and his hand touches Xi Fan¡¯s fur. Xi Fan just jumps by herself. Jing Yi opens the door and Xi Fan jumps inside the car.

    ¡°She seems to not like me...¡± Xiao Jiang feels dejected.

    Wen Ren Xi smiles: ¡°maybe she doesn¡¯t feel familiar with you. The time you guys interact for a long time, she will like you.¡±

    Xiao Jiang doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s been a month. It seems that I am destined to not get along well with cat.¡±

    The car starts to move.

    The time they get into their wedding house, Xiao Jiang, Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi get inside.

    Xi Fan keeps on standing beside Jing Yi¡¯s foot. She keeps on rubbing her not-so-fat body on his bottom of trouser leg.

    ¡°Do you realize that today Xi Fan is a bit abnormal? She keeps on pestering us?¡± Wen Ren Xi holds Jing Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s too different from her usual style.¡±

    She then says to Xi Fan: ¡°Xi Fan, are you possessed by someone? Where is your old self, which is always acts cold and calm?¡±

    ¡°I think she is the same cat. It¡¯s just she doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Xiao Jiang says. It¡¯s the first time for him to be disliked by a cat.

    Wen Ren Xi forgets where did she put the set of jewelry, she looks for it and finds it in the middle of her wardrobe.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found it.¡± Wen Ren Xi smiles. Then she asks. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°04:44 p.m.¡±

    ¡°Then we should be quick, everyone should be waiting for us.¡±

    Then suddenly Jing Yi¡¯s phone vibrates. It¡¯s the call from Old Madame Jing. She is asking their whereabout.

    Jing Yi just replies honestly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jing Yi hangs up.

    They both goes out of the bedroom and notices in the living room, Xiao Jiang is trying hard to build good rtionship with Xi Fan.

    Jing Yi opens his mouth to say something but suddenly his phone rings again. He looks at the caller ID and his eyes turn dark. He goes to the side and answers it.

    He doesn¡¯t say anything and just lets the caller peaks.

    ¡°Zong Chang, two minutes ago, I got information from our intel. W country spy will steal our war n. It¡¯s not about the assassin.¡±

    ¡°He also said that the spy might be our army high-level member.¡±

    Jing Yi¡¯s eyes turn cold.

    ¡°Now check all the members one by one. You cannot miss out anyone!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 370

    Jing Yi¡¯s face turns serious. The country wants to employ the n, how can this news be known to W country.

    This n is top-secret, it¡¯s important. They have taken a lot of preparations to make it a secret. W country can get this news, it means the spy shouldn¡¯t be looked down.

    This time military action should be careful. He will use this to make W country will not dare to do anything bad.

    When he just puts down his phone and he wants to turn his body¡ª

    ¡°Zong Chang.¡± Xiao Jiang speaks up. His voice sounds different from usual. His voice is cold.

    Jing Yi thinks of something. But he is toote.

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s face is paled up, she is standing eight to nine meter away from Jing Yi. Xiao Jiang is holding her neck with his left hand, while he is holding a gun with his right hand. The gun is pointing toward Wen Ren Xi¡¯s temple.

    Jing Yi¡¯s gaze turns dark. Wen Ren Xi¡¯s face is so pale. Her hands keep on trembling. She looks scared.

    ¡°Jiang Shi Cheng, it¡¯s you.¡±

    The spy is unexpectedly is the one that stays beside her!

    Jiang Shi Cheng smiles wickedly. ¡°Yes it¡¯s me. What I want, I think you know it well. Give me the n. If not, I will take her life.¡±

    Jing Yi fists his hand.

    ¡°Do you know what are you doing? You are betraying your own country? Aren¡¯t you afraid of military trial?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, of course.¡± Jiang Shi Cheng says slowly, ¡°So I want to take you on with this too. Zong Chang, the time you pass me the n. You are the same person as me. I need to rely on you to hide my identity.¡±

    Jiang Shi Cheng has made a n. He wants to use Wen Ren Xi to ckmail Jing Yi to give him the n. In case Jing Yipromises, he will also be a betrayer of the country. If this thing is known, Jing Yi¡¯s reputation will be utterly discredited. Jing family will also be influenced.

    So as long as Jing Yipromises, he will be saved.

    Jing Yi of course considers this too. He says calmly: ¡°You have followed me for a long time, how can you not understand me well? When have you see me damage my country¡¯s benefit for another person?¡±

    Then he starts to move closer. His steps seem to be so rxedly, yet it makes Jiang Shi Cheng be so nervous. He drags Wen Ren Xi to retreat.

    Jing Yi shouldn¡¯t be looked down as he can get high position not only because of his family but also mind.

    Jiang Shi Cheng had personally witnessed how he killed someone during the talk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Jiang Shi Cheng says. ¡°I know Zong Zhang¡¯s ability, I also know that you prioritize country¡¯s benefit more than anything but it¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t forget, the current you has weak spot. Fu Ren¡¯s baby is almost seven-months old right? I don¡¯t know whether the kid can feel the pain, the time the bullet enter?¡±

    Jing Yi stops and looks at Jiang Shi Cheng coldly.

    ¡°Zong Zhang, you have full responsible for W country¡¯s attack. I believe you have all the material I want. I just trouble you to write it down.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi has passed her panic, she starts to be calmed down though her face is still pale.

    She looks at Jing Yi.

    Attacking W country?

    Every day she watches the news and knows that the country is in tense situation with W country. Yet she never hears that the country wants to attack W country.

    This is a secret matter, if not everyone in the country will know about it.

    Wen Ren Xi looks at Jing Yi. She loves her kid, she also loves him. She wants to be with him together to see their kid grow up. She wants three of them to hold hands and stroll around the garden, to the theme park. But how can she let him betray conscience for her? That will make him live in guilt for the rest of his life.¡±

    She loves him as a soldier that protects the country and not as someone that betrays the country.

    ¡°I have limited patience. I urge Zong Zhang to be faster.¡± Jiang Shi Cheng urges.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t do it.¡± Jing Yi says expressionlessly. ¡°Tonight, if my wife is harmed, you also will not live.¡±

    ¡°Think of your old mother, your kid. How will they think of you?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t remember wrongly too, next year your son will join college entrance examination. Your action will directly ruin his future. There¡¯s time to surrender.¡±

    Jiang Shi Cheng also has a weak spot.

    Jiang Shi Cheng holds the gun even tighter. He thinks who is willing to do this if he has another way?

    The time he was just a new soldier. He was so outstanding and selected to join a special force. The first time he carried out a task, he met a woman by ident. That woman looks so beautiful and has good personality. Her voice is gentle and soft. He fell in love. He thought that woman is good, who expects that woman is a trap for him.

    The time they were doing intimate contact, the hotel door was opened by force. Five strange men rushed inside and recorded him with the video camera.

    Those people used him of raping their younger sister. They wanted to report him back to the military department to let his reputation damaged.

    That time he was just twenty years old, how can he face that. He was afraid of his reputation so he just submitted and signed an agreement.

    An agreement to betray his own country.

    It makes him be a spy.

    Every month in these thirty years, those people will contact him. These thirty years, he always lives in fear that someone will notice his secret.

    A month ago, those people contacted him secretly to let him get the n to attack W country.

    The one in-charged of that n is Jing Yi.

    This one month, he keeps on trying but he cannot see it. He even doesn¡¯t know who involve in this n.

    Two days ago, those people sent him a diplomatic note. If he cannot give the n by tomorrow, they will expose his identity.

    He has no chance to turn around.

    So.

    Heng Shu is dead, he just wants to survive.

    ¡°Stop your nonsense. I will give you half an hour to write it down for me. If not I will let you lose your wife and kid!¡± Jiang Shi Cheng says ruthlessly.

    Jing Yi just watches Jiang Shi Cheng.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Jiang Shi Cheng is afraid of Jing Yi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yi...¡± Wen Ren Xi calls after him, she wants to say something.

    Jing Yi raises up his hand to let her not speak, then he says to Jiang Shi Cheng. ¡°Stop right now, you can redeem yourself through good service. In the future if you are taken to the court, I will ask for lenient punishment, I will even for a secret military judgement. Except you and your family, no one will know about this.¡±

    ¡°If not you will only a dead end. You will be dead and your family need to pay up your mistake. Your son will bear the identity as the son of the betrayer. Think about it.¡±

    Jiang Shi Cheng wavers.

    ¡°I almost be deceived by you. I don¡¯t need a choice. As long as I get the n. You will need to hide my identity too. That time I will still be your assistant. My family will be safe.¡± Jiang Shi Cheng looks at the clock. ¡°There are only twenty more minutes. If I don¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll kill her.¡±

    Then Jiang Shi Cheng points the gun toward the flower pot.

    ¡°Pi¨C¡± the flower pot breaks.

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s body starts to tremble. ¡°Ah!¡¯ She screams. The time the gun points to her temple again, her tears fall down.

    Xi Fan hears Wen Ren Xi¡¯s scream.

    Jing Yi is worried about Wen Ren Xi. He turns his body to go to the study room to take pen and paper.

    But then he notices Xi Fan. She looks fierce.

    Xi Fan always acts hostile to Jiang Shi Cheng......

    Jing Yi doesn¡¯t go to the study room, he walks toward Jiang Shi Cheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Jiang Shi Cheng is rmed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want the n? There¡¯re pen and paper behind...¡±

    He hasn¡¯t finished his words, Xi Fan just jumps to Jiang Shi Cheng¡¯s shoulder and scratches Jiang Shi Cheng¡¯s left eyes.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    Jiang Shi Cheng is in pain and unconsciously he lets go of Wen Ren Xi. Wen Ren Xi¡¯s first response is run away from that dangerous man. She also bites Jiang Shi Cheng¡¯s other hand to let down the gun.

    Jiang Shi Cheng is in pain. The gun falls down to the ground. But he is quick, he wants to grab Wen Ren Xi¡¯s hair but Xi Fan is quick, she bites Jiang Shi Cheng¡¯s Leg. Jiang Shi Cheng is furious, he kicks his leg to the cupboard. Xi Fan is bumped into the cupboard and falls down.

    This time, Wen Ren Xi kicks the gun toward Jing Yi and runs toward her.

    Jing Yi takes the gun but he notices that Jiang Shi Cheng takes out another gun from his back and points it to Wen Ren Xi.

    Wen Ren Xi holds her stomach and runs.

    JIng Yi looks at his wife and runs toward her to protect her.

    In a sh.

    Pi!

    Pi!

    Two gunshots! In just short time.

    The atmosphere in the room is so in chaos.

    Two men fall down, there¡¯s bleeding cat, and a shocked woman.

    Her tears start to fall down quickly. She quickly looks at her man, who isying on the ground with a lot of blood.

    It¡¯s too much, she cannot block it.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bleed this much... you cannot.....¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xi.¡± Jing Yi holds her hand. ¡°Xiao Xi......¡±

    He is in pain. He even feels that it takes a lot of energy to hold her hand.

    ¡°This time you should call ambnce to help me. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll be okay. I still want..... to see our kids......¡±

    He smiles and his voice turns even smaller.

 Chapter 371

    Wen Ren Xi calls the ambnce and says the address and situation.

    ¡°The ambnce will be here soon. Be strong. You need to be strong....¡± Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t dare to move Jing Yi. She can only let hery down there. Her tears cannot be stopped. She takes the clean towel and presses it to his wound.

    Except doing this, she doesn¡¯t know what else she should do.

    Jing Yi starts to lose his conscious. He feels so tired, he wants to sleep but his wife is crying so hard that makes him not dare to sleep.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t theying! Doctor! Hurry up help my husband....¡±

    She is worried. She cries. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here.....¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xi......¡± He looks at his wife. He really wants to apologize to her that he had made her wait for him for so many years. He wants to tell her that this time this moment, he notices that he only cares for her, not the kid, or Su Mei....

    He finally.... he finally just loves her....

    ¡°Xiao..... Xi.....¡±

    He doesn¡¯t want to leave like this, he still wants topensate her for a lifetime.

    Atst he lets Wen Ren Xi¡¯s go.

    ¡°Jing Yi! Don¡¯t sleep!¡± Wen Ren Xi cries. ¡°If you dare to sleep, I¡¯ll not forgive you! You said you will not disappoint me again! You said it!¡±

    ¡°The ambnce will be here soon. I beg you to be strong.¡± In the future, I¡¯ll not fight with you again. I also will not force you to forget Su Mei. I beg you to not die.... I beg you..... I beg you to not disappoint me! Jing Yi!¡±

    How can this happen?

    ¡°Jing Yi!¡± She regrets that she doesn¡¯t love him well and cherishes the time she spent together with him.

    Wen Ren Xi feels her whole body is also in pain. She doesn¡¯t know how can she get on the ambnce. She doesn¡¯t know how can she be at the hospital.

    Jing Yi, if you dead, I will be disappointed throughly with you. I¡¯ll not forgive you.

    So you cannot die, you shouldn¡¯t die.

    Outside the emergency room of Jing He hospital.

    JIng family members have gathered. Today it is 30 February, the day the whole nation is rejoicing. Everyone is wearing joyous color of clothes.

    Wen Ren Xi¡¯s clothes are smeared with Jing Yi¡¯s clothes. Her hands are also stained by his blood. Her eyes keeps on be teary.

    Ye Qing Xin is wearing a red long style jacket. She sits down beside Wen Ren Xi and keeps on wiping her tear.

    She understands that Wen Ren Xi should be scared and fearful for Jing Yi¡¯s life.

    ¡°Er Shen, Er Shu will be okay. Pull yourself together. He will get better.¡± Ye Qing Xinforts her.

    Old Madame Jing stands in front of the emergency door. She is crying too.

    Ji Yi and Jing Sifort her. Old Mister Jing, Jing Zong, Jing Yan, Jing Bo Yuan, Ye Jun Dong are standing there and waiting.

    Jing Suo Suo and sisters are sitting down beside Wen Ren Xi. Except Jing family members, there¡¯re also country¡¯s investigation department and Wen Ren family members.

    Zong Zhang is involved in ident, it¡¯s not a minor thing.

    ¡°What is going on? Lao Er.... My son......¡±

    Jiang Shi Cheng is also shot by Jing Yi on the head. Before the medical staffs noticed the dead person too in the room so they reported to the police. Jing family just know that Jing Yi is hurt. They know Jiang Shi Cheng is Jing Yi¡¯s assistant for ten years, how can Jing Yi and Jiang Shi Cheng shoot each other? Why is it?

    Wen Ren Xi is not present at the moment so it¡¯s no use to ask anything to her.

    After some time, the nurse sends in several packs of blood in.

    Jing Yi loses a lot of blood. At first, they signed <<Transfusion process consent>>. Jing Yi has a special blood type, luckily the hospital has the stock.

    ¡°Hu Shi (Nurse), how is my son?¡± Old Madame Jing holds the nurse¡¯s arm.

    ¡°He is still in the operation. The bullet doesn¡¯t hit the heart. The chance of surviving is big¨C¡± The nurse tries tofort the patient¡¯s family member. Then suddenly another nurse with a surgical maskes out. She is holding a notice of critically ill patient.

    ¡°The patient appears to have heart prostration, a family member should sign this.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi stands up andes over with her big belly.

    ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t she say that my son is okay, the bullet doesn¡¯t hit his heart, the chance of survival is big. How can you now you say that he has heart problem, what do you mean? I will not sign it. Let me tell you, if my son is harmed, I¡¯ll not let this off easily...¡±

    Old Madame Jing repeats herself: ¡°I¡¯ll not sign it, I will not allow anyone to sign it!¡± If she signs it, Lao Er will be dead!

    Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t mind about Old Madame Jing¡¯s words. She takes off the bullet ne that Jing Yi gave to her. She passes it to the nurse and says: ¡°Give this to him. He will be okay. Give it to him.¡±

    The nurse understands her words.

    ¡°A member of family needs to sign this.¡± The nurse doesn¡¯t forget her order. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will try our best to save the patient. We will not give up any hope. It¡¯s just we just need to be prepared. The bullet doesn¡¯t hit the heart but it¡¯s near the heart. This is a high risk operation.

    Old Madame Jing is still notplying, she doesn¡¯t allow anyone to sign it. Atst, Jing Zong signs it.

    ¡°What are you doing! If you sign it, they will not try hard to save Lao Er. You are harming Lao Er!¡± Old Madame Jing is worried, she doesn¡¯t know how to vent her fear and heartbreak.

    She hasn¡¯t passed away, how can her son die first?

    ¡°Lao Er!¡± Old Madame Jing is heartbroken.

    Old Madam Wen Ren also feels sad about it. These period of time, she has started to ept her son-inw.

    Looking at her own daughter, she feels even sadder. She wants to take her daughter to sit down. But when she looks down at the floor. She notices that there¡¯s a pool of blood under Wen Ren Xi¡¯s leg.

    She notices that Wen Ren Xi¡¯s indigo-blue pants is stained with blood. Old Madame Wen Ren is shocked, she rubs Wen Ren Xi¡¯s pants and recognizes it as blood.

    She looks at the chair, which Wen Ren Xi sat down before, she notices a pool of blood too.

    ¡°Xiao Xi, you, you are bleeding!¡¯ Old Madame Wen Ren¡¯s words shock everyone.

    ¡°Quick! Call the doctor!¡± Old Madame Jing lowers her head and looks at Wen Ren Xi¡¯s pants. She is shocked and her face pals up. She takes Wen Ren Xi to sit down. ¡°Please let all be okay. Xiao Xi, are you in pain?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu calls medical staffs over.

    Wen Ren Xi is unfocus, she doesn¡¯t feel anything like the body isn¡¯t hers.

    She shakes her head.

    ¡°How can you not feel any pain? You are bleeding heavily. Stupid kid!¡¯ Old Madame Wen Ren holds Wen Ren Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Mama will stay by your side. The doctor wille over soon......¡±

    ¡°Will Er Shen give birth now?¡± Jing Suo Suo looks the pool of blood. ¡°But the kid isn¡¯t seven months old now right? Will he be okay?¡±

    She never gives birth to a child but she watches in the drama, with Wen Ren Xi¡¯s current condition, the kid cannot stay inside her belly anymore.

    Wen Ren Xi has lost her rationality, she doesn¡¯t realize that she is in serious condition. She even cannot feel the pain. Her eyes keep on watching the operation room¡¯s door.

    Cheng Ru Yu has brought the obstetrician and the nurses. They are bringing the bed for her too. Wen Ren Xi is taken to the delivery room.

    After the check up, the obstetrician notices that her womb has already opened. The position of the fetus is not right. The baby is pressed hard. The centa is peeling. The problems are too much so she should undergo with the surgery.

    Old Madame Jing, Old Madame Wen Ren, and all female Jing family member stay outside.

    ¡°Xiao Xi and the kid should be safe. I beg God to help both Xiao Xi and the kid....¡± Old Madame Jing prays. ¡± Lao Er is seriously injured. Please protect Xiao Xi and the kid. As long as three of them can live, I¡¯m okay to just live for few more years....¡±

    ¡°Ma... it¡¯s Chinese Lunar New Year. Don¡¯t say those unlucky words. Er Ge, Er Sao and Xiao Shi Zi (young nephew) will be okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Yi says.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. At first I said that I don¡¯t want the kid. This should be God¡¯s punishment for me.¡±

    It¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock. There¡¯re two other pregnant women. The members of both pregnant women watch Jing family member.

    Before they saw Wen Ren Xi was pushed inside while she is bleeding a lot.

    ¡°I am to unfair to the kid. I am willing to reduce my allotted life span for the kid. I¡¯m okay to live just few years as long my Wai Sun Zi can live happily and safely......¡±

    Old Madame Wen Ren is crying again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry again, Er Shen will be okay.¡± Jing Xian Xianforts them.

    Cheng Ru Yu is standing there, he looks worried.

    Jing Suo Suo keeps on staying near Ye Qing Xin. Her body is shivering and keeps on looking at the pool of blood.

    She notices that someone is watching her, she looks over and meets Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s eyes. She wants to go to him but she realizes that Jing Fen Fen is here too so she doesn¡¯t go there.

    After a short period of waiting.

    A nursees out: ¡°Wen Ren Xi¡¯s rtives.¡±

    Jing family memberse forward.

    Once again they need to sign. Wen Ren Xi¡¯s condition is not really good. She can lose her life anytime. The baby is not 28 weeks old. The baby is in danger too.

    Old Madame Jing signs the paper with tears. She says: ¡°You should make sure that they are safe. You should help them...¡±

    ¡°We will try our best.¡± The nurse is still young so she still can sympathize with the family.

    Outside the hospital, the fireworks are put on. It is a great view outside of the hospital.

 Chapter 372

    Inside the delivery room.

    With Wen Ren Xi¡¯s condition, the doctor cannot do the anesthetic so Wen Ren Xi is in pain. Her pain makes her even conscious of what is happening.

    The child...¡± The child, her and Jing Yi¡¯s child. He should be okay. She starts to move and wants to raise up her head to look at her belly.

    ¡°Stop her! Hold her! Don¡¯t let her move!¡± The operating surgeon is cutting her belly. Wen Ren Xi¡¯s sudden movement surprises her but luckily she is quick so she doesn¡¯t make a mistake.

    ¡°The kid....¡± Actually Wen Ren Xi has no more energy. Her arms and legs are tied. A nurse holds down her shoulder andforts her. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, the doctor is saving your child. The child is not in a good condition. If you want him to leave, you should be calm....¡±

    ¡°Yi... Yi..... the child....¡±

    ¡°Her blood pressure is declining! Her heartbeat turns faster.¡± A nurse screams.

    ¡°Hurry up, stabilize her...¡±

    ¡°Yi.......¡± Wen Ren Xi starts to have imagination that Jing Yi is in front of her. JIng Yi is smiling at her. In a next moment, he is bleeding heavily in front of her. Her breath turns rapid, she starts to yell again: ¡°Yi.....¡±

    Don¡¯t die, I beg you to stay alive.

    Wen Ren Xi loses her conscious. It¡¯s all her fault. It isn¡¯t for her, he would not be ckmailed, he wouldn¡¯t take the bullet for her....

    She regrets a lot of things. She shouldn¡¯t turn into someone that is greedy. She shouldn¡¯t attracted to his softness. If she didn¡¯t reconcile with him. He will be fine, the child will develop well inside her and borns.

    Perhaps everything is a mistake, she shouldn¡¯t love him, she shouldn¡¯t wait for him. She rather watches him from far away than watching his death.

    Yi, don¡¯t die.....

    The other pregnant women has sessfully delivered their own babies so now it¡¯s only Jing family members left outside the delivery room to wait for Wen Ren Xi.

    Not long before Jing Zong called, Jing Yi¡¯s condition is not too good as the bullet is in deep part. The doctor doesn¡¯t dare to operate him so he advises them to let a doctor from America, who he knows, toe over and help. Cheng Ru Yu already contacted the doctor and the doctor agrees toe over. It¡¯ll take around fifteen hours for him to arrive at the hospital.

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s tears are unstoppable. Her eyes are swollen now. Everyone can pass the New Year happily, how can her Jing family be like this?

    Ye Qing Xin says fewforting words yet she cannot stop the old madame¡¯s tears.

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s health is not really good. Everyone is worried about her situation.

    The delivery room door is finally opened. The nurse holds a really small baby out. ¡°Boy, just 1.75 kg. He doesn¡¯t mature yet. His organs are not fully developed. Whether you want to keep him or not, you guys need to consider. If you want to save him, then you will bare the possibility that this child might be dead or he will experience deficiency in the future. If you don¡¯t want to save him, then just take him away.¡±

    The nurse is much older, supposedly she has experienced a lot of things so her voice is quite cold and apathetic.

    She adds coldly: ¡°But I advise you to try to save him, after all this little one has life.¡±

    ¡°Save him! Of course save him!¡± Old Madame Jing just blurts it out without thinking of anything. ¡°This is my grandson, though in the future, he might suffer few deficiencies, but it¡¯s okay, we can raise him! His rtives can take care of him forever. Hurry up. No matter how expensive it¡¯ll be, it¡¯s no problem!¡±

    Old Madame Jing watches the baby, which looks very small.

    Ye Qing Xin feels sad because of it.

    Old Madame Jing signs the paper, Ji Yi follows the nurse to the pediatrics department. The newborn baby is put into the incubator and he is plugged with breathing machine.

    The time the baby is put on the breathing machine, the child struggles and cries.

    Outside the room.

    ¡°How is the adult?¡± Old Madame Jing and Old Madame Wen Ren asks to the nurse.

    ¡°The adult is okay. We just need to observe her. After few moments, she will be sent to the sickroom.

    Then the nurse goes back to the delivery room.

    Wen Ren Xi isying down on the bed with her eyes closed. She is sleeping.

    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± The operating surgeon asks with lingering fear.

    An hour and half before, Wen Ren Xi¡¯s heart stopped. The doctor and nurses were helping her to give birth to the baby and also saving her life. It¡¯s quite a hard time for him. When the child was out, unexpectedly he was not breathing. That time it was a chaos. God knows how messy the situation was that time.

 Chapter 373

    It¡¯s lucky that both mother and child are saved.

    The operating surgeon sighs: ¡°Luckily we can save them, if not we might be in a bad and hard situation.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The nurse is confused.

    ¡°She is.....¡± The operating surgeon wants to answer but he seems to remember something. He just shakes his head. ¡°Nothing, do the follow up check up and keep observing her.¡±

    In a deep night.

    Ji Yi stays to watch the child for a while and pays for the fees. Then she returns to the waiting room outside of the delivery room. Jing Bo Yuan is there too.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use of waiting here, you guys should go home and rest. I and Pa will stay here and keep on monitoring of the situation.¡±

    It¡¯s already a daybreak.

    ¡°I also will stay here. Xiao Xi is a woman. You guys are men, it¡¯ll be inconvenient.¡± Ji Yi suggests.

    ¡°Ma, you can go back and rest. Let me stay here and take care of her.¡± Jing Fen Fen says; ¡°You are not young anymore, it¡¯s not good to stayte at night. I can do it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Yi feels that her head is about to explode, today indeed there¡¯re too many things going on. ¡°Ma, Wen Ren Shen Shen (Old Madame Wen Ren) let¡¯s go home first. Sleep ande back here tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll not leave.¡± Old Madame Wen Ren says: ¡°I want to wait till Xiao Xies out. My daughter is still inside, how can I leave?¡±

    ¡°Wen Ren Nai Nai, you should have a rest. I¡¯ll watch over her, it¡¯ll be okay. You are old how can you stay tillte, it might affect your health. If you are sick, how can you take care of Er Shen?¡¯

    Several of them persuade the elders so finally Old Madame Wen Ren and Old Madame Jing go home to have a rest.

    Ye Qing Xin and several others alsoe back to Jing family residence. It¡¯s already 02:00 a.m. she feels so tired. She looks at the kids for a while and goes to sleep.

    At 06:00 a.m., she is awake because of the crying sound of the baby.

    Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are hungry. Ye Qing Xin is too tired. Someone knocks on the door and she says: ¡°Come in.¡±

    Wang Yi, Sun Yi, and Li Yies inside and brings the bottle of milk for the baby.

    The triplet are seven month old. Their appetite are bigger than before. Ye Qing Xin has difficulty to produce milk to support for their appetite. It¡¯s not enough to feed the three babies so now they drink baby powder milk too.

    The triplet sits down side-by-side on their bed. They are holding the bottle and drinking the milk. They are satisfied.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to get ready. The time she is done, the triplet have finished their milk. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are unwilling to let go of the bottle, they keep on holding to it while Wang Yi and Li Yi put on the pants for them.

    Mu Mu has put down his bottle. He looks at Ye Qing Xin, he is watching her for a while and then he smiles cutely.

    Ye Qing Xines over. ¡°Let me put the pants on for him.¡±

    Sun Yi moves aside. Mu Mu keeps on watching his mother. He looks happy.

    Ye Qing Xin let himys down and helps him put it on.

    ¡°Ay¡¯¨C¡± Nian Nian looks that Mama helps his Di Di, and snorts at her. He looks like he is protesting. He lets go of the bottle and extends both of his arms to Ye Qing Xin as a sign for Ye Qing Xin to hold him.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart melts. She feels all her worries are gone just by looking at her kids. She is faced with another trouble, she doesn¡¯t know who should she hold. Everyone is cute.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets inside the room. Ye Qing Xin is holding Nian Nian and getting ready to go down. She notices the tired Jing Bo Yuan so she passes Nian Nian to Wang Yi and says: ¡°Take them to go down first.¡±

    The three nannies take the triplet down.

    The time the door is closed, Ye Qing Xin asks. ¡°How is the condition at the hospital?¡±

    Today is the first day of the lunar year, Jing family should be full of joy......

    ¡°Er Shu is still inside the operating room to wait the doctor from America. Er Shen and the child are in stable condition.¡± Jing Bo Yuan tidies up Ye Qing Xin¡¯s cor and pats her shoulder. ¡°Though we have bad event this year, but we still pass the year. Go down stair and eat breakfast. Then pass the red envelope to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Em, have a rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes out of the room. Inside the living room, there are Ye Lin, Ye Qing Guo, and triplets. Everyone else are still sleeping. The maids knows that Jing family has experienced a rough start for the New Year so the atmosphere is quite tense.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out the prepared red envelope from a cupboard and ps her hand. ¡°Everyone, though our family has experienced a bit of trouble. But this year I hope that everyone can pass this year happily. Guan Jia (butler), these are red envelope everyone. Please distribute it to everyone. Everyone has their own part.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Tai Tai.¡± The maids are thankful.

    ¡°Biao Sao, do I still have my part?¡± Ye Lin raises up his head and look at her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Last night I gave it one to you.¡±

    Ye Lin blushes: ¡°I just ask again.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo suddenly makes a noise: ¡°You lose again, how can you be so stupid?¡±

    He hasn¡¯t finished his shooting but the productionpany gives five days off for the actors and actresses.

    Ye Lin and Ye Qing Guo are ying a simple game. Because Ye Lin is paying attention to Ye Qing Xi, he loses the game.

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles and lets both boys y by themselves.

    After the breakfast, Ye Qing Xin goes upstair to take her own coat. Jing Bo Yuan is sleeping so she goes out of the room with effort to make a light noise. Old Madame Jing and Ji Yi are awake and getting ready to go to the hospital. Three of them go together.

    Inside Wen Ren Xi¡¯s sickroom.

    Jing Fen Fen isying down on the sofa and covering her body with the nket.

    Three of them open the door and it wakes her up. Looking at they are her own family, she just continues her sleep.

    Wen Ren Xi hasn¡¯t wake up so Ji Yi stays inside the sickroom. Ye Qing Xin and Old Madame Jing go to the pediatric department to visit the child.

    They only see the baby from the ss outside the room. With a nce, they can recognize Wen Ren Xi¡¯s baby easily. He is the smallest and weakest one.

    Old Madame Jing cannot help but to feel so sad.

    A miserable child.

    A nursees out from the room and Old Madame Jinges toward her. ¡°Hu Shi, how is my grandson¡¯s condition? The smallest baby.¡±

    The nurse turns her head to look at the smallest baby. She says ¡°Currently he is stable. We cannot guarantee what will happen in the future. But don¡¯t worry, we will try hard to take a good care of him.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, you guys should keep his life.¡±

    ¡°We will try hard.¡±

    They return to the sickroom and notices Wen Ren¡¯s family members are there too. They are sitting down on the sofa quietly, no one talks.

    Old Madame Wen Ren is sitting down beside the bed and holds Wen Ren Xi¡¯s hand. Her tears keep falling down too.

    Everyone is silent.

    Around 10:00 a.m., Wen Ren Xi has regained her consciousness.

    ¡°Xiao Xi!¡± Old Madame Wen Ren is crying tears of joy. ¡°Xiao Xi, finally you are awake. You make me so afraid....¡±

    Wen Ren Xi is startled and watches the ceiling for a while then she gets back to her sense.

    ¡°How about him? How about the baby?¡± She looks emotional.

    ¡°They are okay, okay, he and the baby are okay.¡± Old Madame Wen Ren says.

    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Ren Xi starts to cry again.

    Are they alright? She remembers everything what happened yesterday.

    ¡°Really, though the bullet hasn¡¯t being taken out by now but the doctor said that he is in stable condition. We are waiting for the doctor. The baby are okay inside the incubator. I just visited him before. He is small but cute.¡± Old Madame Jingforts her.

    ¡°Really? He and the baby are okay?¡± Wen Ren Xi starts to calm down, sheys down on the bed. ¡°He is not dead, he is not dead.... he doesn¡¯t let me down, he is not dead......¡±

    ¡°Stop crying. You just gave birth, you are in confinement period after childbirth. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Old Madame Wen Ren wipes Wen Ren Xi¡¯s tears.

    Someone calls the nurse.

    The nursees over and checks up on Wen Ren Xi. She is okay. ¡°You can feed the patient a liquid food. It¡¯s better for her to drink a radish soup. The time she has farted, she can eat normal food. If you have any trouble or question, please ask us.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Hu Shi.¡±

    ¡°Your wee.¡±

    Old Madame Jing calls the maid to prepare a radish soup and sends it over. Then she hangs up. She also asks Ji Yi to go to nearby department store to buy several loose pajamas for Wen Ren Xi. Wen Ren Xi¡¯s clothes are dirty, now she isying nakedly inside the nket.

    Old Madame Jing also asks: ¡°After you buy it, then take it home and ask the maid to wash it first. Then stove it with disinfectant before bringing it here.¡±

    Ji Yi nods. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Let me buy it for Er Shen.¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Just in time while I bring it home, I can see the triplet.¡±

    Ji Yi thinks about it. ¡°Okay, be careful.¡±

    Old Mister Jing¡¯s driver, Qu Zheng, drives Ye Qing Xin to the department store. The time she is done, he sends her to the Jing family residence too.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the backseat and watches Qu Zheng. She speaks up. ¡°Qu Shu (Uncle Qu), you are not going home for the Lunar New Year?¡±

    ¡°I went home, but what should be done as Old Madame and Old Mister want to go out? They are old, they cannot drive the car.¡± Qu Zheng is a senior employee in Jing family so he is closed to the family too. ¡°Moreover, if I¡¯m not here, who will take you to the department store?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly Jing Suo Suo¡¯s suggestion of getting driving license so she can drive by herself.

    When she goes home, everyone is preparing for the lunch. Jing Xian Xian and Jing Suo Suo just goes down, they still look tired too.

    Ye Qing Xin gives the new clothes to the maid and reminds them to not forget to stove it with disinfectant. She washes her hands and go to feed the milk for the triplet Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao drink at the same time and just empty her milk. Mu Mu is watching them, he is held by Sun Yi and just finishes his milk silently and obediently.

    Mu Mu is obedient and sensible, Ye Qing Xin is gratified. Mu Mu doesn¡¯t act like Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao, who always cry if they don¡¯t get her milk.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the dining room after feeding the triplet. Jing Xian Xian and Jing Suo Suo are still eating. Jing Si, Ye Jun Dong, Ye Qing Guo, and Ye Lin are in the living room too.

    ¡°Where are the other? They are still sleeping?¡± Ye Qing Xin sits down.

    ¡°Half an hour ago, there¡¯s a call from the hospital so they all go over there.¡± Jing Si says calmly.

    After period of time of interaction, Jing Si isn¡¯t acting so hostile toward Ye Qing Xin anymore but they are not really clsoed.

    ¡°Is it because of Er Shu?¡± Jing Xian Xian is worried. ¡°Is he okay?¡±

    Jing Si: ¡°It seems that the doctor has found a way to retract the bullet so they are having a discussion? Er Ge¡¯s condition is not really good. So they need to act quickly.¡±

    The atmosphere in the dining room turns serious.

    Ye Qing Xin also eats the lunch together with them.

    After the lunch, she lets the nannies to watch over the kids and follow the others to the hospital.

    When they arrive at the hospital, all of them go to Wen Ren Xi¡¯s sickroom. There are only Old Madame Wen Ren, Old Madame Jing and Ji Yi. The other has been asked by Old Madame Wen Ren to go home. Wen Ren Xi needs a peaceful rest.

    Ye Jun Dong stands outside the sickroom, only Jing Si goes inside to look around.

    Ye Qing Xin passes the clean clothes to Wen Ren Xi, Wen Ren Xi is still worried about Jing Yi¡¯s condition but she still forces a smile toward Ye Qing Xin.

    Old Madame Jing speaks up. ¡°All of you just go home. The room is too packed, Xiao Xi needs a peaceful rest.¡±

    This time Jing Fen Fenes out of the resting room after sleeping for a while.

    Old Madame Jing says to her. ¡°You should be tired. Go home, have a lunch and rest.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen massages her sore neck and says: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the restroom before I leave.¡± Then she goes to the restroom.

    Jing Si takes Ye Qing Xin, Jing Fen Fen, Jing Xian Xian to go out first.

    Outside Cheng Ru Yu is chatting with Ye Jun dong.

    Jing Suo Suo is a bit startled to see Cheng Ru Yu.

    ¡°Jun dong, I want to go to visit Er Ge.¡± Jing Si says to Ye Jun dong.

    Ye Jun Dong just says goodbye to Cheng Ru Yu and holds Jing Si¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Xian Xian greet Cheng Ru Yu in simply manner and leave with Jing Si and Ye Jun Dong.

    JIng Suo Suo walks behind all of them, Cheng Ru Yu walks beside her.

    ¡°You shouldck of rest yesterday. Look at yourself, you have dark spot under your eyes just like a panda.¡± Cheng Ru Yu pinches Jing Suo Suo¡¯s chubby cheek, he raises her chin to see her face clearer.

    JIng Suo Suo is a bit annoyed: ¡°Why are you keep on pinching my cheek?¡±

    ¡°Is it hurt?¡± Cheng Ru Yu blinks and feels sorry about her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo feels that she is too overreacted. ¡°It¡¯s not very painful but.... I am just surprised.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at her blushing red face and his gaze turns gentle. He smiles and strokes her head.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge.....¡± She takes his hand from her head and holds it.

    ¡°You....¡±

    Jing Suo Suo wants to says something. She knows that this time it¡¯s not a good time. Er Shu and her family are in a hard situation, she should be sad too. But she really wants to tell this man, that she likes him.

 Chapter 374

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s heart is beating so quick.

    She remembers clearly the first time she started to be attracted to him.

    Last year the time she realized that there¡¯s no chance of her being with Yu Geng Xing. She was in a bad mood. Cheng Ru Yu should know that she was in a bad mood so he often asked her out to y. For whatever lively dinner gathering he will take her to go there so she starts to forget about Yu Geng Xin.

    She also never thinks that she will like Cheng Ru Yu.

    One day in a dinner party, there¡¯s a son of high official that liked her. On the dining table he flirted with her. She ignored him, yet the time she went to the restroom, she was stopped and he forcefully wanted to kiss her.

    She didn¡¯t know what should she do that time, Cheng Ru Yu just clutched that man¡¯s cor and punched him.

    She was startled that time, she just watched him.

    Sometimes, loving someone is just a simple thing.

    ¡°You....... I heard from Si Biao Sao (Song Xian Yu), you have someone that you like....¡±

    Suddenly, Wen Ren Xi¡¯s sickroom door is opened.

    Jing Fen Fenes out and looks at their hands.

    She looks at them and asks: ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo lets go of Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s hand and says ¡°Nothing, nothing. Xin Xin is waiting for me, I¡¯ll leave first. Bye bye.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo just runs away.

    Cheng Ru Yu watches that woman leaves. By looking at her expression, he can guess what she wants to say.

    He still can remember the warmth of her hand.

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles unconsciously and looks at his own hand. He smiles happily.

    ¡°You just being held for a while, how can you be so happy?¡± Jing Fen Fen says coldly. ¡°She used to like Yu Da Ge, she had held Yu Da Ge¡¯s hand for several time. Is it worthy to make you this happy.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Jing Fen Fen calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Ru Yu!¡±

    Jing Fen Fen¡¯s voice makes Cheng Ru Yu stops. Jing Fen Fen looks at his figure. ¡°You really like her? Really, you really really like her?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t turn his head to look at her. ¡°This is my own business.¡± Then he just leaves.

    Jing Fen Fen¡¯s face turns sour.

    Jing Suo Suo takes the elevator to surgical department floor.

    There are few people standing outside the operation room. There are doctors, and Jing family members. Everyone looks so serious and nervous. Jing Suo Suo notices that this is not a good thing. She goes to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s side. ¡°Something bad happened to Er Shu?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing and just nods.

    ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. They are still discussing whether to do the surgery immediately. That American doctor has arrived but he needs another half hour toe here. Now there¡¯s a traffic jam....¡±

    The final decision is made, they will do the surgery immediately. The surgeon doesn¡¯t give any assurance as the risk is great. If they keep on waiting, the heart might give in.

    Anyhow it¡¯s not a good condition.

    Old Mister Jing is there too, everyone is hesitating and doesn¡¯t know what to do .

    Suddenly a nursees out from the operating room.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s heartbeat starts to turn weak. The other organs start to show sign of exhaustion. If you don¡¯t do the surgery now, I¡¯m afraid....¡±

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Suddenly Old Mister Jing makes a decision. ¡°Yi Sheng, please be rxed. No need to be nervous, just do your best.¡±

    This time he thinks he shouldn¡¯t add any pressure for the surgeon.

    The form is signed and the door of the operation room is closed.

    ¡°Er Shu will be okay right?¡±

    ¡°He will.¡± Ye Qing Xinforts.

    In the single sickroom of obstetrical department.

    Without knowing, Wen Ren Xi feels her heart is beating so fast. She looks at Old Madame Jing and asks: ¡°Is he okay?¡±

    Old Madame Jing hasn¡¯t known that Jing Yi is doing the surgery now. She also feels a bit uncalm.

    ¡°He is okay, he will be okay.¡± Old Madame Jing takes out her phone and goes to outside to call. ¡°I¡¯ll go and call Lao Da (Jing Zong) to ask.¡±

    ¡°Ma......¡±

    Pak! The door is closed.

    The call is answered.

    ¡°Is Lao Er okay?¡±

    ¡°No. Er Di is in operation. The doctor said that the chance of sess is big so you and Xiao Xi no need to worry. Everything we¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Is the American doctor here?¡±

    ¡°Em, he just arrives.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s any news, you need to inform me.¡± Old Madame Jing hangs up and goes back to the sickroom.

    ¡°How is he?¡± Wen Ren Xi asks immediately when she sees Old Madame Jing is back.

    ¡°Lao Er is in operation right now. The doctor is here, he is a great doctor. Everything will be fine. Rx.¡±

    Wen Ren Xiys down and looks at Old Madame Jing¡¯s expression for a while. Old Madame Jing is Jing Yi¡¯s mother. If something bad happened to Jing yi, she will show any worried expression. But Old Madame Jing looks calm so Wen Ren Xi is relieved.

    But she turns nervous again when she remembers that the operation might be risky, could he survive this. .....

    He will, he will survive. Wen Ren Xi tries to calm herself down.

    The time he is better, she will also get better, the baby will get better too. Three of them will live happily as family. They can stroll at the park while holding hands together.

    Jing Yi, our son also is also trying to live bravely and strongly. You cannot lose to our son.

    Old Madame Jing sits there for a while but she is so worried about the operation so she wants to go over to take a look.

    Wen Ren Xi also wants to go but she is helpless as her body is weak.

    ¡°Ma, if there¡¯s any news please tell me, you should definitely tell me about it. Don¡¯t conceal it from me. I beg you.¡± Wen Ren Xi says and Old Madame Jing nods.

    Wen Ren Xi holds the phone to wait for Old Madame Jing¡¯s phone.

    She expects the phone will ring but she is also afraid that the phone will ring. She doesn¡¯t know what news will she get. Whether it is good or bad.

    She closes her eyes can rey what happened during the ident.

    Suddenly.

    She opens her eyes.

    ¡°Ma, where is Xi Fan?¡± She remembers that time Xi Fan scratched Jiang Shi Cheng¡¯s face to create a chance for her to run away.

    It¡¯s too chaotic. She was too nervous and afraid.

    ¡°She seems to be sent to an animal hospital.¡± Old Madame Wen Ren also doesn¡¯t know clearly about it. Last night she heard Jing Zong got a call about the hurt cat. Jing Zong ordered to save the cat. Xi Fan should be sent to the animal hospital right?

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Wen Ren Xi doesn¡¯t know what happened to Xi Fan, she just knows that Xi Fan always acts quiet, she never yells or scream. That time Xi Fan was screaming in pain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Old Madame Wen Ren says honestly.

    Wen Ren Xi wipes her tears and calls Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone.

    Outside the operating room.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her ringing phone and answers it.

    ¡°Xin Xin, do you know where is Xi Fan?¡± Wen Ren Xi sounds worried.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled. ¡°Xi Fan, I don¡¯t know which animal hospital she is in, what happened to her? Is she sick?¡±

    Wen Ren Xi is anxious. ¡°Help me to ask whether anyone know where is Xi Fan. Xi Fan is hurt. She should be in pain now....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin covers the phone and asks someone beside her. ¡°Who knows where is Xi Fan?¡±

    Jing Zong speaks up: ¡°I¡¯ll give a call to ask.¡±

    In less than a minute, he returns and says: ¡°She is in Ba Bi animal hospital. She is seriously injured. Her spine is broken. She is not dead yet but her condition is not good.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hears it and doesn¡¯t know how should she inform Wen Ren Xi. Xi Fan is important for Wen Ren Xi. Hearing the news that both her man and cat are hurt at the same time might makes Wen Ren Xi feels so sad.

    ¡°Xin Xin, how is Xi Fan? Tell me. Is she dead?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin could hear that Wen Ren Xi is worried. She says quickly. ¡°No, she is not dead, she is seriously injured.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Ba Bi animal hospital.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi looks at the information about the hospital and calls the hospital to ask about Xi Fan.

    They indeed received a seriously injured leopard catst night. The cat is old and cannot be cured. They just gives him nutrient fluid. Today she is one herst legs. She might pass away anytime.¡±

    ¡°She is seriously injured and she is old too. She can live till now, means that she is tenacious. Last night the vet said that she would not pass the night but atst she can live till the day turn light, till now.

    ¡°Take her to me.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi wipes her tears. ¡°Take the cat to Jing He hospital obstetrics department sickroom...¡± Wen Ren Xi looks at Old Madame Wen Ren, ¡°Ma, what room are we in?¡±

    Old Madame Wen Ren answers and Wen Ren Xi says: ¡°Take her to 6307, I¡¯ll pay everything ten times.¡±

    ¡°But..... ¡± The receptionist thinks about it, butst night the cat is sent by the police. What if the police wants to take the cat back? ¡°The cat is not sent by you, we cannot give her to you.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi is startled and just hangs up. Then once again she calls Ye Qing Xin. She says: ¡°I want to meet Xi Fan, let someone send her to my sickroom.¡± Then she just hangs up again.

    Ye Qing Xin tells Jing Bo Yuan about it.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls someone.

    After around fifty minutes, someone brings Xi Fan and knocks on Wen Ren Xi¡¯s sickroom door.

 Chapter 375

    ¡°Xi Fan.....¡± Wen Ren Xi is helped by Old Madame Wen Ren to lie on her side. The pet cage is uncovered. Xi Fan¡¯s whole body is swollen. Wen Ren Xi¡¯s tears cannot stop falling.

    Xi Fan¡¯s fur is stained with red blood.

    ¡°The cat is already sent to you, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The delivery man just leaves. Old Madame Wen Ren sends him out.

    Wen Ren XI has no time to think about anything else, she is distressed for the cat, who has been apanying her for twenty years. She touches the cage. ¡°Xi Fan.¡±

    Xi Fan seems to recognize her owner¡¯s voice, she opens her eyes to look at her.

    The cat¡¯s face is swollen too.

    ¡°Miao¡ª¡± She even cannot open her mouth, she only makes a sound lightly.

    ¡°Xi Fan....¡± Wen Ren Xi wants to hold her but a movement makes her belly in pain.

    Old Madame Wen Ren is worried. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Old Madame Wen Ren takes out Xi Fan out from the cage and ces Xi Fan beside Wen Ren Xi¡¯s pillow.

    ¡°Xi Fan, I¡¯m sorry. I involved you.¡±

    Xi Fan stays silently and looks at her owner.

    Wen Ren Xi strokes her head.

    ¡°Xi Fan, I had delivered the baby, now I can stroke your head.¡±

    ¡°Miao¡ª-¡±

    ¡°Xi Fan, he is in surgery right now, do you think he will be okay?¡¯

    ¡°Miao¡ª-¡±

    Xi Fan is tired, she closed her eyes and tears start to fall down from her eyes.

    ¡°Xi Fan, will you apany Bao Bao (Baby) to grow up?¡±

    ¡°Xi Fan, are you tired?¡± Wen Ren Xi looks at her cat. XI Fan¡¯s whisker is thin and soft. She ys with the longest one as she usually does.

    At first, Xi Fan didn¡¯t like anyone to touch her whisker, she was unhappy. But after a long time, she uses to it. Every time she just rolls her eyes at Wen Ren Xi.

    Wen Ren Xi ys with Xi Fan¡¯s whisker and starts to cry.

    ¡°Xi Fan....¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t cry...... what if your wound is opened?¡±

    Wen Ren XI keeps on crying these two days.

    After a long time, Wen Ren Xi strokes Xi Fan¡¯s gradually stiffen body. She says: ¡°Ma, bury Xi Fan at my previous store. I want to buy the store back.¡±

    ¡°Will they sell it again to you?¡± Old Madame Wen Ren says.

    ¡°I want to buy it in any cost.¡±

    JIng Yi¡¯s operation is at the afternoon 02:30 p.m. The American doctor has arrived and entered the operation room.

    His arrival is a hope for the doctor, nurses, and Jing family members.

    Everyone is waiting outside, Old Madame Jing is nervous.

    Finally, the door is opened.

    ¡°The operation is sessful.¡± The doctor breaks the nervousness and worries of everyone.

    Shortly Jing Yi is pushed outside and sent to the sickroom.

    Wen Ren Xi gets the news and finally turns relieved. She falls asleep.

    At 03:00 a.m. Jing Yi wakes up once, he looks around and asks: ¡°Is Xiao Xi okay?¡±

    Jing Zong tells him that Wen Ren Xi is resting. Then he just falls asleep again.

    Wen Ren Xiys down on the bed for three days. On the fourth day, she finally can walk a bit. She lets the maid to take a wheelchair and take her to go to Jing Yi¡¯s sickroom.

    Jing Yi is still weak. They both hold hand. He says to her: ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi smiles: ¡°Our kid is born. Though he is a bit small, but he is very strong.¡±

    Jing Yi just nods. ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Xi Fan passes away. I let someone to bury her at the Xi Fan store that I used to live her for twenty years. I n to buy that store back. So in the future I can take the kid to apany her so she wouldn¡¯t be alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You should get better then we will bring our kid home too.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Choose a name for the kid okay. He still has no name.¡±

    Jing Yi turns silent and says: ¡°Let¡¯s call him Si Hu, I hope that God will protect him forever.¡±

    He hopes the child will get special care from God..,

    Wen Ren Xi smiles: ¡°Em, his name is Jing Si Hu, his nickname will be Hu Hu.

    On the seventh day.

    Wen Ren Xi can get down of the bed and walk, Jing Yi also start to be able to get off the bed.

    Jing Si Hu, who is incubator, also starts to get better. Now he can breath by himself. Ye Qing Xin visits him and feels that he is developing well. The time he is awake, he likes to kick hislegs.

    On the eighth day.

    The news about the country attacks W country leads to controversy.

    The army is deployed secretly and severs W army military and theirmunication apparatus. They blow out W military field. W government sinks into a great fear and just in three hours, they surrender.

    The news create a great sensation!

    No one expects this when everyone is celebrating New Year.

    On March 5th.

    Jing Si Hu is turning a month old. He is bigger now, his skin turns normal like other kids. Everyday he can powder milk, now he is not in critical condition too.

    Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi have been discharged and recuperated at home. Every day Jing family members take turn to visit Jing Si Hu. They see that everyday the child is getting better. All the worries are dispersed.

    After being injured, Wen Ren Xi and Jing Yi are closer than before.

    Jing Yi is injured because of protecting country¡¯s secret, he is awarded with the highest credit medal.

    On April 25, Jing Si Hu is a month and ten days old. This time the spring hase and the flowers are in bloom. Jing Yi and Wen Ren Xi are in a good health now.

    They pick their son up that day.

    Jing Si Hu now is weighed around 2.25kg.

    That night, every member of Jing family gather to have dinner to celebrate Jing Si Hu going home.

    Jing Bo Yuan drives Ye Qing Xin and three sons to go back home to Jing family residence. It¡¯s already at night fall.

    They get into the living room. Jing Si Hu isying on his bed. Jing family are standing around him. Sometimes he shows his smile and makes everyoneughs too.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds Mu Mu, Ye Qing Xin is beside him. Looking at this, Ye Qing Xin pulls Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s sleeve. She says: ¡°Your Di Di.¡±

    A young brother who is younger than his sons, it makes people want tough.

    The maid notices Jing Bo Yuan and says to him with respect: ¡°Lao Xian Sheng (Old Mister Jing) asks you toe over to the study room.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and passes Mu Mu to Sun Yi. He says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I¡¯ll go over first. You should go chat with them. Don¡¯t hold the baby by yourself.¡±

    ¡°I get it.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Ye QIng Xin waits till he disappears in the corner and turns her body to hold Nian Nian. Then she walks and sits down with Wen Ren Xi.

    Wen Ren Xi looks better than before.

    Ye Qing Xin greets everyone and passes the gift for Hu Hu to Wen Ren Xi.

    Old Madame Jing keeps on smiling, she looks at her three chubby Chong Sun Zi (great grandson).

    ¡°Now we have four kids in the house, it¡¯s really different.¡± Jing Xian Xian smiles. Nai Nai finally gets what she wishes for. She has Cong Sun Zi and also a Sun Zi (Grandson). Not everyone has a blessing as you.¡±

    Old Madame Jing carries Zhao Zhao and kisses his cheek. She smiles and says: ¡°It¡¯s not enough, you guys should marry and give birth to children. Bring your husbands and children home. Xian Xian ah, you and Gu Ting are engaged. if you can have a kid, Nai Nai will make your wedding so grand.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, why are you implicated me?¡± Jing Xian Xian blushes.

    Everyoneughs at this, Old Madame Jing alsoughs: ¡°You are twenty seven years old now, you are still embarrassed about this. You are not a girl anymore.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai!¡± Jing Xian Xian says.

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°Okay okay okay, I¡¯ll not press you again. Anyway your wedding wille soon.¡± Then she says to Jing Fen Fen. ¡°Fen Fen is thirty years old this year. Xiao Yi ah, have you arranged the blind date for her?¡±

    ¡°She has arranged a lot of blind dates and I¡¯ve attended several time. Those men are weirdo than I expected. I don¡¯t dare to go anymore.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? The man is not good?¡± Old Madame Jing is confused.

    Ji Yi is worried. ¡°The men that are in the same age as Fen Fen, most of them are married. The younger men are not happy, so it¡¯s easy to look for one.¡±

    Old Madame Jingins: ¡°Look at you. For Xiao Yu, you have wasted your time. Now it¡¯s hard to find a husband!¡±

    ¡°I just waste several years, it¡¯s nothing than Er Shen. Now Er Shen can get Er Shu. I am considering whether I want to wait or not. Maybe after twenty years I can get what I wish for.¡± Jing Fen Fen looks at Jing Suo Suo.

    ¡°How can yopare yourself with Xiao Xi, Xiao Yu doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Old Madame Jing res at Jing Fen Fen.

    Jing Fen Fen says casually: ¡°Er Shu also didn¡¯t like Er Shen before, but now he loves her dearly.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo looks at Jing Fen Fen. She cannot be sure whether Jing Fen Fen¡¯s words are real or not. She is worried ans say: ¡°Er Shu¡¯s heart had Su Yu Zuo¡¯s mother so he didn¡¯t like anyone for twenty years. Atst he be together with Er Shen. Cheng Da Ge now doesn¡¯t have anyone that he likes, maybe sometime he will like someone. Then doesn¡¯t it mean you are waiting for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Suo Suo, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ji Yi hears that Jing Suo Suo mentions about Su Mei. She cannot help but to scold her. Then she looks at Wen Ren Xi, she is relieved that Wen Ren Xi is calm.

    In the past Wen Ren Xi hated the time anyone mentions about Su Mei, but now clearly she is calm about it.

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t understand why Ji Yi scolded her, she mumbles. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, Er Shu...¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Ji Yi says seriously.

    ¡°Ma, why are you scolding me?¡± Jing Suo Suo feels wronged. If Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t let Cheng Ru Yu go, how can she pursue him?

    But after Jing Fen Fen¡¯s depression, all the family members are worried and nervous about her condition. Jing Suo Suo realizes that this matter is not simple.

    She cannot ignore Jing Fen Fen¡¯s feeling. She also afraid that the family will not bless her rtionship with that man.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xia Yi.¡± Wen Ren Xi speaks up: ¡°In the past I minded that he lieks that woman. Now, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°The time he took the bullet for me. I just realize my position in his heart. That time I just realize that nothing more important than him being alive.¡±

    Being able to dispel the negative thought, it¡¯s a kind of growing up.

    The atmosphere turns rxed.

    ¡°Yi? What smell is this?¡± Jing Xian Xian breaks the silent. She then covers her nose: ¡°Who is pooping? The smell isn¡¯t right...¡±

    The nannies of the triplet start to check on each baby, Wen Ren Xi also checks on Hu Hu.

    Hu Hu is the one pooping.

    Old Madame Jing directly asks the maid to take a basin of warn water and clean towel. She helps him clean up.

    Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao is curious to look at Hu Hu. Their eyes are watching Hu Hu intensely.

    ¡°What are you looking at, he is your Xiao Shu Shu (Young Uncle).¡± Jing Xian Xian smiles, she is holding Nian Nian. She then asks: ¡°Is Xiao Shu Shu cute?¡±

    Nian Nian kicks his legs. He extends his arms to Hu Hu like he is asking to be held. But no one is sure what Nian Nian wants to do.

    Old Madame Jing cleans Hu Hu up while looks at her Song Sun Zi. She says: ¡°You are still small, you cannot hold Xiao Shu Shu. When you are bigger, then you can take Xiao Shu Shu to y.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that Hu Hu is small, his position in the family hierarchy is higher than you.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    Jing Suo Suo is staying silent on the sofa. She doesn¡¯t join in the conversation.

    After a while, they hear a sound of car engine. Very quickly, the maid brings Gu Ting to get inside. He is bringing a lot of things for both Jing elders, Jing Xian Xian¡¯s parents and four kids, and Ye Lin.

    ¡°Why are you buying a lot of things and bringing it here, we are family. No need to be so courteous.¡± Old Madame Jing is satisfied to see that Gu Ting is sensible. Jing family doesn¡¯tck of anything. But his act shows that he cares about Jing Xian Xian.

    Jing Bo Yuanes downstair, Gu Ting notices him and turns nervous. He wipes his wet palm andes forward to shake hand with him. Jing Bo Yuan is polite and chats with him for several minutes.

    The dinner starts.

    Everyone takes their seat on the big round table. He Shu E alsoes to join the dinner. No one knows what happened between her and JIng Zong. But they look close than before. Jing Zong keeps on taking food for him and she doesn¡¯t ignore him like before.

    During the dinner, everyone is happy and harmonious.

    The time the dinner is almost over, suddenly there¡¯s a sound of baby cry. It¡¯s surprised everyone. Ye Qing Xin and Wen Ren Xie over to the living room.

    Inside the living room.

    Zhao Zhao and Mu Mu are standing up while holding the sofa. Nian Nian is held by Sun Yi and Sun Yi tries to calm Nian Nian down. Hu Hu is stillying peacefully on his own bed.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    ¡°Before I was not careful. Da Shao Ye climbed on Hu Hu Shao Ye¡¯s crib, he didn¡¯t hold onto anything and fall down.¡± Sun Yi apologizes.

    Now the little guys can climb anything.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. Our Nian Nian doesn¡¯t afraid to fall down right?¡± Ye Qing Xin wipes Nian Nian¡¯s tears and says gently. ¡°Our Nian Nian is big boy now, you cannot cry easily, okay?¡±

    Nian Nian pouts and his tears still fall down.

    ¡°Let me hold him.¡± Jing Bo Yuan alsoes to the living room. He holds Nian Nian.

    Jing Bo Yuan is colder than Ye Qing Xin. Atst Nian Nian just stops crying.

    The time he returns to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s embrace, Nian Nian justys his head on her shoulder like he is greatly wronged.

    Ye Qing Xin pats her son¡¯s back and says: ¡°Nian Nian climbed Xiao Shu Shu¡¯s bed, is it because you like Xiao Shu Shu and wants to y with Xiao Shu Shu?¡±

    Nian Nian just ¡°heng¡± like he understands Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words.

    Ye Qing Xin carries her to Hu Hu¡¯s die and stands while her back facing the bed to let Nian Nian able to see Hu Hu.

    ¡°Xiao Shu Shu is sleeping, let¡¯s wait till Xiao Shu Shu is awake okay, then you can look at Xiao Shu Shu?¡±

 Chapter 376

    Nian Nian catches sight of Hu Hu, his mood starts to be happy. He raises up his bottom and kicks his legs. He smiles so happily that his two little teeth are showing up.

    ¡°Ay¨C wo.....¡± He speaks in baby¡¯s words that no one understands.

    ¡°Nian Nian really likes Hu Hu.¡± Wen Ren Xiughs.

    ¡°Yi¡ª ya¡ª- yi ya¡ª¡± Nian Nian turns even excited and raises up his fist.

    ¡°Nian Nian, lower your voice, do you want to wake Xiao Shu Shu up?¡±

    It¡¯s hard to not let Hu Hu wakes up because of Nian Nian¡¯s loud voice.

    As expected.

    Ye Qing Xin is about to take Nian Nian to the dining room, Hu Hu starts to move and cries unhappily. He cries while his other hand scratches his head. Luckily, he is wearing a glove.

    Nian Nian is stupefied when he hears Hu Hu¡¯s cries. He looks at Hu Hu while his mouth is opened big.

    Wen Ren Xi sways the small bed and says: ¡°Mama is here oh, Hu Hu, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Jing Yies over to help her too.

    Supposedly Nian Nian realizes that he has made a big trouble. Once again heys his head on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder and acts sad.

    Ye Qing Xin pats Nian Nian¡¯s bottom. ¡°You just make mistake and now you act like you are an ¡®ostrich¡¯, who teaches you to do this?¡±

    Nian Nian is silent and not move.

    ¡°He is young, he cannot understand what you are saying.¡± Old Madame Jing cannot bare to see his Cong Sun Zi be scolded. She quickly takes Nian Nian and run away to protect him.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    Inside the living room.

    Shortly, Hu Hu stops crying. Wen Ren Xi also stops slowly to sway the small crib. She follows Jing Yi to go back to the dining room.

    ¡°Is he asleep now?¡± Old Madame Jing asks.

    Jing Yi nods.

    ¡°We have something to discuss. When do you decide to hold Hu Hu¡¯s turning one month celebration?¡± It ismon that when a kid turns a month, there will be a feast. But that time Hu Hu was still in the incubator.

    Now, Hu Hu is two-moths and ten days old. It seems it has been passed.

    But Hu Hu is Jing Yi¡¯steing son, the second only Sun Zi (grandsons) of Jing family. Old Madame Jing seems to want to celebrate it for Hu Hu.

    ¡°I think we don¡¯t need to hold a month-old celebration for Hu Hu, Hu Hu is two months old now.¡± Jing Yi speaks his opinion.

    ¡°But...¡± Old Madame Jing seems to disapprove it.

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s no need to hold it, Hu Hu is two-months old now.¡± Jing Zong has the same opinion as Jing Yi.

    Old Madame Jing looks at Wen Ren Xi: ¡°Xiao Xi, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I will follow Yi¡¯s opinion.¡± Wen Ren Xi says. Jing Yi hears it and holds her hand.

    Jing Suo Suo is speechless, she feels there¡¯s another couple that makes her feeling depressed because they are showing too much love.

    Old Madame Jing realizes that no one supports her opinion so she doesn¡¯t force it. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait till Hu Hu is a year old, then we can have a feast.¡±

    ¡°For making a feast, I think we need to be more low-key.¡± Jing Zong puts down his chopsticks, he says eriously: ¡± ¡®It¡¯s lonely at the top¡¯, these years Jing family keeps being watched. It¡¯s good that we, who are three bothers and one sister, have done no mistake. Today because of Er Di, Jing family has raised in higher position. I think a lot more people are watching for us. We should be careful.¡±

    His words are not only for Old Madame Jing but also the juniors of family.

    These juniors are young, they are inexperienced. If someone ns to use them, it makes harm their family and their jobs.

    Jing Zong¡¯s words somehow make the juniors feel nervous.

    Even Ye Qing Xin feels nervous about it.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand to calm her nerves down.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t be too nervous, as long you make no mistake. Nothing will happen.¡± Jing Zong says: ¡°If you have any difficulty or problem, you should in time discuss with the family to solve this. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone answers.

    When the dinner ends, Jing Yi and Wen Ren Xi go upstair first to take Hu Hu to rest. Today Ye Qing Xin studied for a whole day, she feels quite tired too so she takes the kids to go upstair and have a rest first. Jing Bo Yuan is staying downstair with Jing Zong, Jing Yan, Ye Jun Dong and Gu Ting to chat.

    Ye Qing Xin and three nannies helps the kids to have a shower and puts on their pajamas on them. After having a milk, the kids are quickly to fall asleep. Now Ye Qing Xin¡¯s milk is only enough to feed a kid. Today it¡¯s Zhao Zhao¡¯s turn to be breastfed. Nian Nian cries for a long time because of this, while Mu Mu just drinks his powdered milk obediently and falls asleep.

    The time Nian Nian is crying, Ye Qing Xin just lets him be. She also doesn¡¯t let the nanny to pamper him. She just let him to sit down and cry while she puts the bottle of milk beside him. Nian Nian realizes that no one mind his cry, no one sympathizes so finally he just shuts up and holds up the bottle and drinks it.

    The time he is drinking his milk, the tears are still on his eyes. Ye Qing Xin feels he is so cute and kisses him several times.

    After the kids are asleep, the nannies go to the guest room to have a rest. Ye Qing Xin takes a shower and goes to sleep.

    Ye Qing Xin resigns from her position in Pear design studio, she enters Jing Yan and works and assistant of chairman.

    In the beginning Gu Xing De was the one that holds that position but after Gu Qiao¡¯s incident, Jing Yan¡¯s board of directors asked him to resign. Ye Qing Xin is preparing herself to be the director of Jing Yan.

    But it seems to be a long way to go. This year Ye Qing Xin is just turns twenty two, she needs at least three to four years to improve herself.

    In addition to this, she also needs to attend the graduate school. She has passed B university business administration major. In the end of March she already be part of B university school of management.

    Every year thevender manor will send a financial report to her. For this, she especially takes a month ounting course to understand the report.

    Recently she takes a lot of courses.....

    Everyday she must take an hour or more to have time to y with the kids....

    At first she wanted to watch her kids growing up, but recently she notices that it¡¯s quite hard as she has things to do. She will try her best....

    Sometime during the night, Ye Qing Xin is awake when she feels so thirsty, she notices no one beside her. She looks at the clock it¡¯s just 10:00 p.m.

    She takes her coat and drapes it on her shoulder, then she goes downstair. It¡¯s the Spring night but the air is still cool.

    The maid notices her and just says: ¡°Tai Tai, wait for a while.¡± The maid goes inside the kitchen and takes a ss of warm milk for her.

    Ye Qing Xin immediately knows that this should be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s order. She takes it and goes to the living room to drink it. Now she seems to have a habit to drink warm milk every night because of Jing Bo Yuan.

    When she finishes, the maid takes the empty ss for her and asks. ¡°Tai Tai, do you need anything else?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head. ¡°No need, you can just do your work.¡±

    The maid leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to go back to continue her rest and she bumps into He Shu E, who is gong downstair.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and greets her: ¡°Ma.¡±

    He Shu E also stays for the night today.

    ¡°Em.¡± She replies softly and says: ¡°The kids are sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Em, they sleep early. I just felt thirsty so I woke up. Ma, do you want to have a ss of warm milk?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He Shu E says directly. She feels her answer is too harsh. She adds: ¡°I don¡¯t like the smell of a milk.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room first. Ma, good night.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is about to get in her bedroom, when she notices Jing Suo Suo¡¯s door is opened. Jing Suo Suo puts out her head with a messy hair.

    ¡°Xin Xin....¡± She directly walks toward Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Is Da Ge back?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, you can get in.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo follows Ye Qing Xin inside.

    The kids are still sleeping. Their nket are kicked by them so Ye Qing Xines over and covers them up again.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qing Xin yawns.

    ¡°You heard what Da Jie said tonight right.¡± Jing Suo Suo is dispirited. ¡°What do you think, will she really follow Er Shen¡¯s path to wait for Cheng Da Ge for twenty years?¡±

    ¡°You want to talk just for this?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®just for this¡¯? This is serious okay? If Da Jie wants to wait for Cheng Da Ge for twenty years, then what about me? Could it be I also need to wait for ten to twenty years. Wait for her letting Cheng Da Ge go and chase after Cheng Da Ge? No, maybe that time Cheng Da Ge already has kids and married!¡±

    JIng Suo Suo is depressed.

    ¡°Why should I be so considerate? If I am ruthless and doesn¡¯t care about Jing Fen Fen¡¯s life or death and be happy by myself....¡± Jing Suo Suo ps her t chest.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her: ¡°If you keep on p it, your chest will be even tter.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo continues to wail. ¡°Why should a woman make it difficult for a woman. My life is too tragic and you make it even tragic!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches her wailing and suddenly feels that Jing Suo Suo¡¯s personality is quite good. At first she liked Yu Geng Xin but she quickly let go when she realized that there¡¯s no chance between them. She doesn¡¯t stay within her one-sided feeling nor she fall into depression.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t wail again. If my sons are all awake because of this, will you go and pamper them?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks that her sons are moving so she stops Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo stops and asks her: ¡°Then tell me what should I do? Now I want to confess to Cheng Da Ge. If it works, wouldn¡¯t it make Da Jie sad and depressed like?¡± Ye Qing Xin nods and feels there¡¯s a possibility it¡¯ll happen.

    Though now Jing Fen Fen is okay but she still doesn¡¯t let go Cheng Ru Yu. If Jing Suo Suo be with Cheng Ru Yu, who knows what will happen to Jing Fen Fen. How will Jing Fen Fen respond to it?

 Chapter 377

    Jing Suo Suo holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm and Ye Qing Xin canfort her by saying: ¡°Er Shen recently is arranging Fen Fen Jie to go to blind dates right, Nai Nai also urges her to marry. Don¡¯t worry. Fen Fen Jie likes Cheng Yi Sheng for so many years. It¡¯s normal if she cannot let him go sooner. You should give her a bit more time.¡±

    ¡°Who knows after several times of blind dates, Fen Fen Jie will meet someone that she likes more than Cheng Yi Sheng and she lets him go.¡±

    ¡°Will she?¡± Jing Suo Suo is confused and doubting Ye Qing Xin¡¯sforting words. It¡¯ll not be easy for Jing Fen Fen.

    She is silent for a while and suddenly stands up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and discuss it with my ma. I¡¯ll let her to arrange several men for Da Jie.¡±

    Then she just leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the door and smiles.

    The door is suddenly opened.

    ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks when she notices Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°San Shu (Jing Yan) was observing and studying his son-inw, I should apany him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°They are engaged, isn¡¯t it toote to observe now?¡±

    ¡°When they are married, he also needs to be observed.¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes off his coat and hangs it on the clothes stand. He then goes to cover up Nian Nian again as he wants again kick off his nket.

    Ye Qing Xin gets on the bed and watches how her husband taking care of their sons. ¡°ording to what you said, that it means that he should be observed for his lifetime? I think being Jing family¡¯s son-inw it¡¯s not easy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin continues: ¡°I notice that Gu Ting looks so nervous every time he meets you. His way of walking and talking are unnatural. In the future if your daughter brings home a guy home, you cannot do this to scare him.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan sweeps a nce at him. ¡°If there¡¯s a time like that, I¡¯ll be even stricter.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Talking about daughter makes Ye Qing Xin be excited. She asks him. ¡°Our sons are almost nine months old. Do you think that I should try hard to give birth to a daughter for you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes off his tie and watch. He says seriously: ¡°It¡¯s enough for us to have three.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like daughter?¡±

    ¡°Liking and giving birth to it are different kind of matter.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches Jing Bo Yuan gets into the bathroom and closes it. She is confused with his words. If he likes a daughter, shouldn¡¯t he agree to have one?

    But now it¡¯s also not a good time to give birth to a kid. She has a lot of things to take care of.

    For the next two days, Ye Qing Xin and family spend a night in each house of Sheng and Yan family.

    Since Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s case, Old Madame Sheng and Old Madame Yan are experiencing a severe attack to their health. They are not getting better. Especially Old Madame Yan, her health is steadily deteriorating. Every time Ye Qing Xin visits her, she always feels that Old Madame Yan is making herself look healthy in spite of her illness.

    Ye Qing Xin can feel something faintly, every week she goes there and has dinner with Old Madame Yan.

    On May, the flowers start to bloom.

    Ye Qing Guo finishes his shoot and the night the shooting ends, Ye Qing Xin picks him home.

    Outside the hotel, Ye Qing Xin watches Ye Qing Guo, who she has been seeing for two months. She realizes that he is getting taller than before.

    Twenty years old young man, he is wearing a casual shirt and khaki trainer pants. He also wears a sneaker.

    ¡°Jie Jie.¡± But his voice breaks her imagination. Ye Qing Guo holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s both arm and sways them happily. ¡°Xiao Guo misses you so much.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, these are present for Bao Bao.¡± Ye Qing Guo takes out three Ultraman figurine from his pocket. ¡°Bao Bao should like it so much.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the back of Ye Qing Guo.

    Xu Jin Huan is wearing a blue dress.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, how many times have I said to you to not run rushingly.¡± Xu Jin Huan says like a senior, she says strictly to him. ¡°You are already twenty years old. You are an adult, you should act like one. Look at Liang Ge Ge and Zhou Ge Ge, none of them run like you.:

    Ye Qing Guo turns unhappy but he doesn¡¯t rebel. He just stands there.

    ¡°Jie Jie...¡± He pouts.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, you shouldn¡¯t act like a spoiled child. What you are doing is what a little child¡¯s action.

    Ye Qing Guo says nothing else, he just stands on the side unhappily.

    Ye Qing Xin watches them. She is surprised.

    Because of Ye Qing Guo¡¯s condition, she never thinks to correct Ye Qing Guo¡¯s behavior and turns him to look like a normal adult. Now she notices Ye Qing Guo changes a lot because of Xu Jin Huan. At least he doesn¡¯t act like a kid anymore.

    Xu Jin Huan smiles at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°I return Xiao Guo to you. These days I¡¯ll be very busy. The time I am free, I¡¯lle and visit him.¡±

    ¡°These period of time, thank you for your care for him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty. Okay, Xiao Guo. Say goodbye to Xu Jie Jie. In the future no one will scold you if you are wrong, are you happy?¡± Xu Jin Huan looks at Ye Qing Guo tenderly.

    Ye Qing Guo just snorts and pouts.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, you shouldn¡¯t be impolite. Say goodbye to Xu Jie Jie.¡± Ye Qing Xin says seriously.

    Ye Qing Guo is a bit reluctant to do it. ¡°Xu Jie Jie, goodbye.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan smiles and moves forward. She tidies up Ye Qing Guo¡¯s slightly messy cor and says gently: ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much snacks. Don¡¯t eat too much chocte, you will have toothache. Before sleep remember to brush your teeth and don¡¯t eat anything else. Eat more veggies and fruits.....¡±

    Xu Jin Huan keeps on bbering. Ye Qing Guo is impatient.

    The time Xu Jin Huan is done, he and Ye Qing Xin leave. Ye Qing Guo turns his head before he leaves and says: ¡°You are sick, the doctor told you to eat your medicine on time.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan smiles: ¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    Her smile makes Ye Qing Guo¡¯s unhappy feeling goes away. He holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and urges: ¡°Let¡¯s go home Jie Jie.¡±

    On the way home. Ye Qing Xin is wondering when she sees that Ye Qing Guo is blushing.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, why are your face red?¡± Ye Qing Xin touches his face. ¡°Are you embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°Do you like Xu Jie Jie?¡± Ye Qing Xin raises up her eyebrow and asks directly.

    Ye Qing Guo shakes his head. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± Xu Jie Jie is too annoying. She doesn¡¯t let him to do this or that. She is too annoying.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like Xu Jie Jie, then why should you remind Xu Jie Jie to take her medicine on time.¡±

    ¡°The doctor said it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right the doctor said it, but why should you remind her?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said it ah.¡±

    ¡°.......¡±

    The time they arrive back at the mansion, it¡¯s already 09:30p.m. Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯te home because he has business dinner. The triplet are sleeping. Ye Qing Guo directly runs toward the babies¡¯ room. He takes out the Ultraman figurines and ces each one beside each babies¡¯ head.

    Ye Qing Xin gets inside and watches him.

    ¡°These are the Ultraman that Jiu Jiu bought for you guys. When you are big, Jiu Jiu will take you together to y this....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste, you should go back to your room and get ready to sleep.¡± Ye Qing Xin says to hm.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Before he goes out, he asks her; ¡°Is Papa back?¡±

    ¡°You miss him?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Ye Qing Guo nods.

    ¡°Papa is busy, Xiao Guo should be considerate to Papa okay? The time Papa is back, he wille and visit you.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks disappointed. ¡°When will he be back?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is about to make a reasonable excuse but Ye Qing Guo says: ¡°I tell them that my Papa is fighting the monsters just like Ultraman, but they don¡¯t believe me. I want to let Papa tell them by himself. He can beat the monster and I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and turns silent. She holds his hand and takes him go downstair.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret that Papa is fighting the monsters. How can Xiao Guo tell other people about it?¡¯

    ¡°They asked who is my Papa so I tell them about it......¡±

    ¡°For papa¡¯s matter, we should help him to keep it as a secret, we shouldn¡¯t let anyone know about it. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Then how about when they ask me about it?¡±

    ¡°You should tell them that Papa¡¯s identity is a secret. You cannot tell anyone about it.¡± Ye Qing Xin teaches him patiently.

    Ye Qing Guo nods.

    She sends him back to his room and says: ¡°Take a shower and sleep early okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t need any help to take care of himself.

    Ye Qing Xin thought that Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t have feeling of adoration as a child toward Tai Zheng Ting. Though he has it but it¡¯s only because Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s remark that Tai Zheng Ting is fighting monster, he is like Ultraman.

    But it seems that she has looked down on it.

    Afterwards, Ye Qing Guo seems to ask about Papa for several times. She even secretly goes to wait for Tai Zheng Ting at the ce he met him before. Ye Qing Xin discussed this with Jing Bo Yuan, Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°the kid¡¯s dependence on his parent is normal. If he wants to meet him, then just take him. Don¡¯t be too restrictive.¡±

    He understands Ye Qing Xin¡¯s worries. He says again: ¡°You are worried that he is too close with Tai Zheng Ting?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns. After Ye Qing Guo¡¯s injury, she contacted Tai Zheng Ting to meet Ye Qing Guo.

    She cannot describe her worries.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much of this. Do whatever you want to do. If you have trouble, you have me too.¡± Jing Bo Yuan holds her hand.

    Three dayster, Ye Qing Guo meets Tai Zheng Ting in Disnend. It¡¯s also the first time Tai Zheng Ting to apany kid to go over here. They are on good terms with each other.

    Ye Qing Xin follows and watches them. She isn¡¯t sure whether Tai Zheng Ting treats Ye Qing Guo well because of their rtionship as father and son. But she doesn¡¯t want to think too much about it. She just wants Ye Qing Guo to be happy.

 Chapter 378

    Ye Qing Xin is sitting down in the resting area and looks at her phone. She is reading up some materials for driving test. She lets Tai Zheng Ting takes Ye Qing Guo to y several attractions.

    In the afternoon, the time she is about to call them to ask whether they want to have lunch. Someone sits beside her.

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head to see. She notices a woman with Minnie costume sits down beside her. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind her and just dials the number. The woman takes off the Minnie¡¯s head and says:

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled: ¡°Tai Shi Yun?¡±

    Because today the weather is so cute and her Minnie costume is thick. Tai Shi Yun is sweating a lot.

    She tidies up her bang and looks at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Xiao Guo is really Papa¡¯s son?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    Her silent means that she is saying yes silently.

    Tai Shi Yun turns silent too.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t call Tai Zheng Ting, Ye Qing Xin knows that Tai Shi Yun wants to talk something with her.

    Shortly Tai Shi Yun speaks up: ¡°No wonder the time Papa wasn¡¯t bankrupt, he can take care of you for ten years. So this is the reason.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Shi Shi is conscious now. You don¡¯t know about it right, now she can move her head and neck, but for the other parts of her body she cannot move. She even use catheter and defecation bag.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun doesn¡¯t get any respond from Ye Qing Xin, she just mumbles. ¡°My Mama finishes off all our money. Now she wants to remarry with my Pa. My Pa is doing a small business right now. He is not rich. But now we don¡¯t need to worry for what we eat or drink. My mother regrets her action but my Pa isn¡¯t willing to look back. Thank you for repaying my father¡¯s debt.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on being silent.

    ¡°You helped him to repay his debt is because he is your Di Di¡¯s biological father.¡±

    She says it and suddenly her phone is ringing. She takes it out and takes a look at it. She is in panic and stands up. She says: ¡°I¡¯m at the restroom, I¡¯ll go over right now.¡±

    She hangs up and waves her hand at Ye Qing Xin. She wears the Minnie head covering again and leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin just sits there and looks at Tai Shi Yun. She suddenly recalls two years ago, she also worked here as cartoon figurine. In a scorching sunny day, she was wearing a thick costume. That time she was living frugally while Tai Shi Yun and Tai Shi Shi were living extravagantly.

    The situation has changed a lot.

    ¡°Jie Jie!¡± A happy voice calls after her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to eat. Xiao Guo is very hungry oh, Papa is hungry too.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is so sweaty, it looks like he is having a great fun today.

    Ye Qing Xin wipes his sweat. ¡°Xiao Guo, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I saw a castle before, it¡¯s very beautiful. Papa said that we can eat there, I want to eat there.¡±

    He means the Disnend castle, indeed there is a restaurant there.

    Three of them have lunch there. Ye Qing Xin and Tai Zheng Ting stay there quietly and wait for their food. Ye Qing Guo wants to looks around. Ye Qing Xin wants to stop him but she realizes that he doesn¡¯t disturb anyone so she just lets him be. The waiter also lets him be. Ye Qing Xin warns Ye Qing Guo repeatedly to not make trouble.

    ¡°You let Xiao Guo enters entertainment industry.¡± Tai Zheng Ting says. Currently Tai Zheng Ting is doing business and it works quiet good. He sounds casual. ¡°I don¡¯t think that this stupid kid, unexpectedly he is so talented in acting. When I watched him on the TV, I cannot believe that the actor is him.¡±

    Inside the dining room no one is allowed to smoke. Tai Zheng Ting takes out his cigarette box and the waiter just stops him politely.

    He just puts it away.

    ¡°I also never thought of letting him entertainment industry.¡± Ye Qing Xin says honestly.

    ¡°In his current situation, it looks that industry, where people easily be corrupt, hasn¡¯t changed him.¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ye Qing Xin also says nothing. When their food is served, they eat it. The time they are done, Ye Qing Guo continues to y with Tai Zheng Ting. Ye Qing Xin gets a call from Wang Li Ta and leaves quickly.

    Old Madame Yan faints at her house!

    Ye Qing Xin is to worried that she forgets to bid her goodbye to Tai Zheng Ting and Ye Qing Guo. When she is in the car, she just remembers about it. She immediately calls Tai Zheng Ting and exins. She asks him to take care of Ye Qing Guo for an afternoon.

    Tai Zheng Ting just agrees.

    Ye Qing Xin hangs up and directly calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    The call is answered. The time she hears Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice, she cannot control her feeling. Her eyes turn teary. ¡°Bo Yuan, Wai Po... she... she faints. Will she......¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t say any words like ¡°Wai Po will be okay¡± tofort her, but he says: ¡°No matter what happened. I¡¯m here with you. Don¡¯t be afraid. I am on my way now to the hospital.¡±

    His words sound like an advance notice.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tears fall down and she jut nods.

    She rushes to the hospital emergency unit and just in time the doctor, who is in-charged for Old Madame Yan,es outside. Old Mister Yan and Wang Li Ta are waiting outside, Jing Bo Yuan hasn¡¯t arrived yet.

    ¡°How is my Wai Po?¡± Ye Qing Xin is so worried.

    Old Mister Yan looks worried too.

    Hu Yi Sheng (Doctor Hu) takes off his mask and says seriously: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Old Madame has reached her allocated lifespan, you guys...¡±

    Old Mister Yan¡¯s face changes, he staggers.

    Luckily Jing Bo Yuan has arrived and stands behind him, just in time he holds Old Mister Yan and lets him to sit down

    ¡°You guys should ask Old Madame whether she has unfulfilled wish, you guys can fulfill it for her so she has not regret in leaving this world.¡±

    Hu Yi Sheng finishes his words.

    ¡°Hu Yi Sheng, my Wai Po... she..... is her health steadily deteriorating since the earlier time?¡± Ye Qing Xin feels her whole body is so cold. Her rtives seem to take turn in leaving her.

    Hu Yi Sheng doesn¡¯t deny. He thinks there¡¯s nothing else to be concealed.

    Ye Qing Xin feels so heartbroken, she feels she cannot breath.

    Old Madame Yan is sent to the sickroom. Her face is so pale, she is using an oxygen mask now.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the bedside and watches her silently.

 Chapter 379

    The time she is waiting for Old Madame Yan to wake up, Ye Qing Xin gets a call from Tai Zheng Ting. He says that he wants to send Ye Qing Guo home. Ye Qing Xin can hear that on the background, Ye Qing Guo is making a noise to go home with Tai Zheng Ting. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s attention now is on Old Madame Yan¡¯s condition. She has no energy to pamper him. She asks Tai Zheng Ting whether it is convenient for Tai Zheng Ting to take care of Ye Qing Guo. When Tai Zheng Ting agrees, then she just Ye Qing Guo to stay with Tai Zheng Ting for a while.

    Ye Qing Guo has his own bodyguard so Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t worry for his safety.

    At 08:00 p.m, Old Madame Yan is conscious. She notices Ye Qing Xin and her eyes turn bright.

    ¡°Wai Po....¡± Ye Qing Xin speaks up, she notices her voice is trembling.

    Old Madame Yan looks at her and smiles. ¡°Before I dreamt about your Mama. She said that she misses me, she asked me toe and find her.....¡±

    She is so calm like she has expected her time to end now.

    ¡°Wai Po.....¡± Ye Qing Xin is so sad, her tears start to fall down again.

    ¡°Stupid kid, don¡¯t cry. Wai Po keeps on waiting for this day. Finally Wai Po can meet your Mama. You should be happy for me.¡±

    But this matter indeed cannot make her happy, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tears are unstoppable. She bites her lips to try hard to control her sob

    ¡°You now have a good life, I am so relieved. When I meet your Ma, I can be worry-free.¡± Old Madame Yan looks at Jing Bo Yuan, who is standing behind Ye Qing Xin. ¡°A Yuan ah, I hand over our Xin Xi to you. I¡¯ll watch over you guys from the sky. You cannot let down Xin Xin.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder. He nods. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Old Madame Yan is saying herst words before she passes away. She raises up her hand toward Old Mister Yan. The ny years old Old Mister Yan is crying like a little kid.

    ¡°Xiao Ge, this life being able to meet you, I¡¯m very happy. If we meet again in next life, I will definitely give birth to a lot of children for you...¡±

    Both of them only have Tong Yan. Mostly it is because Old Madame Yan, her health is not good. She had hard time to conceive. They got Yang Tong when she was thirty years old. Because of giving birth to Yan Tong, her health was worse than before. She cannot be pregnant anymore. Old Mister Yan is good toward her. He always be faithful to his marriage.

    Old Mister Yan holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand and sobs. He puts his head on her shoulder.

    Old Madame Yan strokes his white hair and smiles. ¡°Look at you, you are old and you still act like a little kid. When I¡¯m gone, you should eat less salty food. Eat more healthy food. You always hate to drink herbal soup, in the future don¡¯t be too stubborn.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin leans on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her and strokes her back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first to find our daughter. I and she will wait for you toe. But don¡¯t rush it, we can wait slowly. It¡¯s okay....¡±

    Old Madame Yan continues: ¡°In the future, you should apany Xin Xin more so then you can tell us things about Xin Xin.¡±

    ¡°Also about our Wai Zeng Sun Zi (The triplet), I and Tong Tong want to hear it.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat boiled stuffed shrimp meat dumpling.¡±

    ¡°I will go home and cook it for you. Wait for me.¡± Ye Qing Xin wipes her tears and holds Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand.

    Old Madame Yan nods. ¡°Okay.¡±

    This time it¡¯s almost 09:00 p.m. Jing Bo Yuan drives the car and takes Ye Qing Xin to the supermarket first before going home. Ye Qing Xin cannot make a dumpling so she asks Auntie Chi¡¯s for helping to direct her. She personally wraps the dumpling by herself.

    The triplet are sleeping now so Ye Qing Xin can peacefully make the dumpling. She doesn¡¯t ask for any hand to help her.

    She is an amateur cook so her dumplings look bad.

    Jing Bo Yuan knows what she thinks so he doesn¡¯t intervene her.

    The time she boils and the dumplings are done, she puts it inside a lunch box. Ye Qing Xin asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Tell me do I need to bring a bit of vinegar for Wai Po?¡±

    She then turns silent.

    She unexpectedly doesn¡¯t know whether her Wai Po likes to eat dumplings with vinegar.

    Both of them return to the hospital. It¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock. Old Madame Yan looks okay, she is sitting down while leaning on the bed.

    Elders of Yan family are looking at her. Old Mister Yan doesn¡¯t want to let anyone to disturb Old Madame Yan¡¯s rest. So the room is empty when they arrive.

    ¡°Wai Po....¡± Ye Qing Xin tries to press down her bad feeling and smiles. She opens up the lunch box and says: ¡°This is my first time to make dumplings, you should eat many.¡±

    Old Madame Yan smiles: ¡°Then I want to taste my Wai Sun Nu (granddaughter)¡¯s cooking skill.

    Jing Bo Yuan helps to take a small dining table and moves it closer to Old Madame Yan. Ye Qing Xin ces all the things on the table and passes chopsticks for Old Madame Yan. ¡°Wai Po, do you want any vinegar?¡±

    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t like to eat sour food.¡± Old Madame Yan takes a dumpling and chews it. She smiles: ¡°It tastes good. It¡¯s the most delicious dumpling I have ever tasted.¡±

    Perhaps it¡¯s not because of the taste but because of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s filial devotion for her.

    Ye Qing Xin pours a ss of water for her: ¡°If you like ti, thenter on everyday I¡¯ll make it for you. It¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Old Madame Yan finishes the dumplings and drinks the water. She yawns: ¡°I feel sleepy now. It¡¯ste right? You guys should go home and have a rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin tidies up the table. Old Mister Yan helps Old Madame Yan toy down.

    ¡°You and A Yuan should go home and rest. Tomorrow you guys need to work.¡± Old Madame Yan says.

    ¡°You just rest, no need to mind us.¡± Ye Qing Xin covers up Old Madame Yan¡¯s body with a nket.

    Old Madame Yan is still on IV drip. With her serious illness, thest moment is painful for her. Hu Yi Sheng (Doctor Hu) prescribes her a pain relief.

    Old Madame Yan closes her eyes and her breath quickly turns even. She is smiling like she is having a good dream.

    Ye Qing Xin sits on the bedside and watches her. She doesn¡¯t even dare to blink as she thinks that Old Madame Yan might be disappeared the moment she blinks.

    The sickroom is peaceful. The nursees for a routine inspection once, then Hu Yi Sheng alsoes once.

    After a long time, Jing Bo Yuan looks at his wrist watch. It¡¯s already past the midnight.

    He stands up and enters the resting room. He takes out a thin bed and ces it on the bed. Hees over and says to Ye Qing Xin and Old Mister Yan: ¡°Wai Gong, you should go and have a rest at resting room. Xin Xin will also have a rest on the sofa. I¡¯ll watch over her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head. ¡°I want to apany Wai Po.¡± She then says to Old Mister Yan. ¡°Wai Gong, go sleep. You are old, you cannot stay tillte at night.¡±

    Old Mister Yan is holding Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand, he seems not paying attention to their words. He doesn¡¯t move.

    They persuade him for a while but all along Old Mister Yan doesn¡¯t move. So both of them stop.

    Everyone knows about Old Madame Yan¡¯s condition.

    After some time, Ye Qing Xin feels she cannot bear it anymore. Sheys down on her head on Old Madame Yan¡¯s bed.

    She has a dream.

    Inside the dream, she is in Yan family¡¯s residence courtyard. The garden is full of blooming flowers. She is staggering and running in the garden. Suddenly she falls down. It¡¯s too painful. She doesn¡¯t know why but she cannot help but to cry. She doesn¡¯t cry so loud then someone familiar, a very young married womanes over and holds her up.

    ¡°Our Xin Xin is very brave, you are not afraid of pain, don¡¯t cry....¡± That elegant woman is pampering her. Her voice is gentle and kind.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled, she watches that woman for a moment and she just recognizes her as her Wai Po.

    ¡°Wai Po...¡± Ye Qing Xin speaks up. Her voice is so babyish.

    ¡°Ahyo, finally our Xin Xin is able to call Wai Po. Xin Xin is so good, call Wai Po once more...¡±

    ¡°Ma! Ma!¡± Far away, an unknown woman calls after her: ¡°Ma,e here!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks for the person, she faintly can see there are two person standing near the entrance of the mansion. But she cannot recognize them.

    The young Old Madame Yan puts Ye Qing Xin down and pats her head. She says softly: ¡°Wai Po has something to do so I need to leave. Xin Xin should be good at home okay.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels panic, she wants to hold Old Madame Yan¡¯s trouser leg. ¡°Wai Po, don¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°Wai Po, don¡¯t go!¡± Ye Qing Xin suddenly wakes up.

    She doesn¡¯t know how can she be on the sofa. She notices there are several nurses and doctor in the room.

    ¡°Shu Zhen ah....¡± Old Mister Yan is holding Old Madame Yan¡¯s hand, his voice is trembling and full of heartache.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled while still sitting on the sofa. For a moment, she cannot respond. Her heart is empty, his mind turns nk.

    ¡°Old Madame Yan is leaving in perfect serene. She doesn¡¯t experience any pain. In her current condition, this is the best way for her to leave. The dead has passed. Please restrain your grief and ept the inevitable loss...¡± Hu Yi Sheng¡¯s voice is soft.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and hugs Ye Qing Xin. One of his han takes his phone to call someone to arrange all the funeral process for Old Madame Yan.

    Ye Qing Xin starts to cry silently.

    Old Madame Yan¡¯s face is calm, she is smiling. She passes away in a calm way.

    She doesn¡¯t have any regret anymore so it¡¯s quite good thing.

    Because she is part of Yan family so the administration process is handled fat and well. They bring the body back to Yan family residence and the mourning hall in the house has been prepared in appropriate way. Yan family members also have gathered.

    Since Old Madame Yan¡¯s passing till now Ye Qing Xin and Old Mister Yan are still in a state that they cannot think rationally. They just let everything be handled by Jing Bo Yuan. Looking at everything is in good order makes her somewhat relieved.

    She keeps on hearing everyone says ¡°Jie Ai Shun Bian¡± (Please restrain your grief and ept the inevitable loss). She suddenly feels like she is experiencing the same moment as what she experienced during Zhou Qiao Qiao¡¯s funeral.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo areing together. They stand beside her.

    ¡°Xin Xin.....¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know how should shefort Ye Qing Xin so she just holds her hand.

    Ye Qing Xin is still so sad. She asks Dou Weir with a hoarse voice: ¡°Why are youing here?¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t conceal it. ¡°I got a call form your Lao Gong (Husband). He said that your Wai Po has passed away. He asked me toe and apany you. He even sent the car to pick me up.¡±

    Dou Weir wipes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tears. ¡°You have a Lao Gong, who loves you so much. Your Wai Po should pass in a relieved way.¡±

    ¡°Da Ge also says the same thing to me.¡± Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°Before I just saw Yan Nai Nai, she is smiling. Xin Xin, you should be happy for her. Not everyone can pass away as peaceful as her.¡±

    Yes it¡¯s true. Zhou Qiao Qiao also passed away in sudden way, she should have a lot of regrets.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to smile for a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan is so busy, he tries to do everything personally. If someone doesn¡¯t know that he is the deceased¡¯s son-inw, they will think that Jing Bo Yuan is the deceased¡¯s biological son.

    Ye Qing Xin often hears thements from those around her. They said that Jing Bo Yuan has done an incredible job. They said Old Madame Yan is luck to have him, Ye Qing Xin is also lucky to have him as her husband.

    Someone says judging a good man, you shouldn¡¯t see what he does habitually but you should see how he handle thing in critical moment.

    At nightfall, Song Xian Yu and Ji Lin Yuane over. Jing Bo Yuan is taking a business cal. He recognizes Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s car and finishes off his call. Then he greets both of them.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    Jing City has a custom that rtives and friends shoulde to offer their condolences the next day after the deceased ced on the mourning hall.

    ¡°Song Song knows that Yan Nai Nai passed away, she wants to see your wife.¡± Ji Lin Yuan holds Song Xian Yu¡¯s hand.

    Jing Bo Yuan points at the house. ¡°She is inside. Sao Zi please go over andfort her.¡±

    Song Xian Yu nods and lets go of Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    Ji Lin Yuan watches Song Xian Yu leave.

    ¡°These days you should go through hardships.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just holds his phone. ¡°I just do what I can do.¡±

    Ji Lin Yuan pats Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°...... Yan Nai Nai definitely doesn¡¯t hope you will be this sad.¡± Song Xian Yuforts Ye Qing Xin.

    She thinks that in this situation, noforting action and word are effective.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and notices her big belly. ¡°Thank you foring here to visit me. Your belly is this big, you should go home earlier and have a rest.¡±

    Song Xian Yu is thankful for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s care. She holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and says: ¡°Take care of yourself, mind your health.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    ¡°Si Biao Sao, just go home. Wai Po said that you are having a hard time when you are pregnant. Si Biao Ge will be stressed for you.¡±

    Because of Song Xian Yu¡¯s health, when she was pregnant with Ji Nian Yu, she had a hard time. Now she also has a hard time with the second pregnancy.

    She knows her health clearly so she doesn¡¯t be boastful. She says: ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Take care Xin Xin.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Looking that Song Xian Yu is back, Ji Lin Yuan just says ¡°excuse me¡± and leave the conversation. Hees to hold her.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± He asks.

    Song Xian Yu shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    They both go to the entrance door to leave, they bump into Jing Xian Xian. Jing Xian Xian is paying a visit as a substitute for Old Madame Jing. Shees over tofort Ye Qing Xin too. She doesn¡¯t expect to bump into both Song Xian Yu and Ji Lin Yuan.

    She notices Song Xian Yu¡¯s bulging belly, she feels a bit of heart pain.

    It¡¯s been years but Jing Xian Xian still cannot throughly understand.

    She tries to calm her feeling and smiles: ¡°Si Ge, Si Sao, you are going home?¡±

    Song Xian Yu nods and smiles. Ji Lin Yuan speaks up: ¡°Em, we are going home.¡±

    ¡°Si Sao will give birth soon right? Congrattion.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jing Xian Xian smiles and lets them both leave.

    Jing Xian Xian watches them leave and remembers Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s words to her several years ago. ¡°You are still young, we are ipatible.¡±

    Jing Xian Xian is eleven years younger than Ji Lin Yuan, indeed there is a huge age difference between them. She thinks it¡¯s the true reason.

    Till he be with Song Xian Yu. A woman that is fifteen years younger than him. She just realizes and understands, it¡¯s not a matter ofpatible or ipatible but love and not love.

    ¡°Er Jie, why are you daydreaming?¡± Jing Suo Suo pulls back Jing Xian Xian¡¯s from her mind.

    Jing Xian Xian says: ¡°Nothing.¡± She turns her head and asks: ¡°Where is Xin Xin?¡±

    ¡°She is going to the restroom.¡± Jing Suo Suo looks at Jing Xian Xian. ¡°Do you still thinking of Si Biao Ge? I saw you chat with them and daydreamed here.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Jing Xian Xian pinches both of Jing Suo Suo¡¯s cheeks. Your Er Jie is someone that will marry soon. How can I have time to think of someone unimportant.¡±

    ¡°Ahya! It¡¯s hurt hurt hurt!¡± Jing Suo Suo yells. ¡°Let go, it¡¯s too painful!¡±

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin returns. Jing Xian Xian looks at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°I¡¯ll not fight with you, I have serious matter to do.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo rubs her cheeks. She res at Jing Xian Xian.

    She doesn¡¯t know why everyone likes to pinch her cheeks. Then suddenly her phone rings. She takes it out. The time she sees the caller ID, her mood turns happier.

    She answers it and her voice turns lovely. ¡°Cheng Da Ge.....¡±

 Chapter 380

    At night.

    Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo stays for the night to apany Ye Qing Xin at Yan family residence. As Old Madame Yan¡¯s only adult descendants, she should keep vigil beside the coffin for her. But Jing Bo Yuan feels distressed for her so he only lets her to watch over the coffin till twelve o¡¯clock, then he just persuades her to go back to the room and have a rest.

    Just like previous time, Jing Bo Yuan reces Ye Qing Xin to keep vigil beside the coffin.

    After six days, a lot of peoplee to offer their condolences to the family. Old Mister Yan and Ye Qing Xin are standing on the side and hears a lot of ¡°take care¡± words andforting words.

    Wreath, basket of flowers,rge elegiac scroll as well the gift money made for the funeral are filling the hall.

    The seventh day, the procession of the funeral is held.

    Ye Qing Xin watches Old Madame Yan¡¯s coffin is pushed inside the cremator machine. She suddenly realizes clearly that she loses another rtive. She is in Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace. He gives her warmth and safety feeling.

    Afterwards, friends and rtives start to bow down and leave.

    After everything is done, they return to Yan family residence. Everything looks the same, the maids are cleaning up and tidying up.

    Except that person is gone.

    For the administration process, Jing Bo Yuan needs to handle it so he asks Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo to apany Ye Qing Xin.

    Dou Weir, who always wears make up, these days she styles herself in simple manner and wears simple dress.

    These days she keeps on getting a call.

    Now her phone rings again, she answers and waits for the caller to finish his words. She is impatient. ¡°These days I¡¯ve something important. Just postpone all the activities. Okay, it¡¯s useless to persuade me. I¡¯m busy.¡±

    She hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin says to her. ¡°If you have matters to do, just do it. I have nothing to do to.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Those people are good at exploiting. If I am to easy to be persuaded than they will take everything. We cannot let him bully me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I have a rest so just think of it as I give myself a time to rest. I will stay and apany you.¡±

    JIng Suo Suo is dozing off on the sofa. These days she hasn¡¯t slept well. In the morning, she apanies Ye Qing Xin, at night she is busy with her thesis.

    ¡°Go back to the bedroom and have a rest.¡± Ye Qing Xin pats Jing Suo Suo¡¯s knee.

    Jing Suo Suo wakes up and is surprised. ¡°No, My Ge asked me to apany me. My Ge believes that I will do what he asked so I cannot let him be disappointed.¡±

    Then she yawns again.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have energy to persuade her so she lets her be.

    It¡¯s almost 05:00 p.m., Jing Bo Yuan is done with everything and arrives back at Yan family residence. Dou Weir and JIng Suo Suo leave the room and let both of them chat.

    Old Mister Yan also returns to his own bedroom and sleeps. These days he has a hard time.

    Ye Qing Xin just stays inside Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace and says nothing else.

    At the dinner time, Ye Qing Xin just eats few bites. She has a shower andys down on the bed. She cannot sleep.

    The kids are at Nan Shan mansion. Three nannies, Old Madame Jing and He Shu E are taking care of them. Ye Qing Xin is not worried about the triplet. She and Jing Bo Yuan stay here because they don¡¯t want the house be so empty and they don¡¯t want to let Old Mister Yan be alone in his hard time.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, in the future the time we reach this day, our sons will be so sad too right?¡±

    ¡°Though I am also sad, but I hope that in the future our sons will not be sad. Everyone will die....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing and just holds her.

    These days he is so busy. Ye Qing Xin knows that he should be tired. She hugs his waist and buries her face on his chest. She listens to his heartbeat and closes her eyes to sleep.

    Dou Weir stays with Ye Qing Xin at Yan family residence for three days. The fourth day she leaves. Jing Suo Suo has left on the third day.

    After half a month, Ye Qing Xin suggests Old Mister Yan to move to Nan Shan mansion to stay with her family. He is alone here at Yan family residence. Ye Qing Xin is worried about him, she doesn¡¯t want to live here alone and be lonely.

    Old Mister Yan refuses, he says that he wants to stay. He feels that Old Madame Yan is still here.

    Ye Qing Xin tries to persuade him few times but Old Mister Yan doesn¡¯t yield. Ye Qing Xin is helpless so she asks those who take care of Old Mister Yan to call her if anything happens.

    On the way back to Nan Shan Mansion, she feels the time has passed without her realizing.

    It¡¯s the beginning of June, the triplet has grown a lot. They are ten months old now. In the garden, Old Madame Jing and He Shu E are holding Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao¡¯s hand. They let the little guys to exercise their steps. Mu Mu is holding part of rattan chair, he is watching at the little guys.

    Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao looks at Ye Qing Xin. They are striving to be the first and fearing to best. They start to step quickly to walk toward her. Their steps are impatient like they are afraid to be left behind.

    This period of separation doesn¡¯t make them feel estranged toward Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin kneels down and extends her hands wide to wee them.

    The soft bodies of her sons enter her embrace. Ye Qing Xin hugs them and her tears just fall down.

    Her rtives leave her one by one but at the same time, the new one alsoes.

    ¡°The past has passed, you should look forward.¡± Old Madame Jing knows that Ye Qing Xin should be thinking of Old Madame Yan. She sighs.

    Zhao Zhao looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tears, he takes his chubby hand and wipes it out. Nian Nian watches Zhao Zhao¡¯s action and follows him.

    Mu Mu is standing near the rattan chair and watches that moment. He is silent. He Shu notices that he also wants to join them. Shees over and asks him. ¡°Mu Mu, do you want to go to Mama¡¯s side?¡±

    Mu Mu looks at He Shu E and says with his baby voice: ¡°ah¡±.

    Mu Mu really looks like little Jing Bo Yuan, his eyes and nose are exact copies from Jing Bo Yuan. His temper is simr to Jing Bo Yuan, he is quite. He Shu E holds Mu Mu¡¯s small hand and takes him to Ye Qing Xin.

    The time he has reached Ye Qing Xin¡¯s side, Mu Mu hugs Ye Qing Xin and says a word like ¡°Mama¡±. Then he also wipes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s tears.

    Three little guys¡¯ caring action warms up Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart. She holds three of them.

    Jing Bo Yuan is standing beside his car and watches his wife and sons.

    He Shu E walks to his side. Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. Though they are in more good term right now but there is a gap between them.

    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks with disaffection.

    He Shu E doesn¡¯t look at him. She looks at the wild flower in the garden.

    ¡°Your father wants to reconcile with me. I never agree to it. The matter that happened sixteen years ago makes your father, you, me, and he, a great pain....¡±

    He Shu E stops, she feels something is blocking her throat.

    Su Mu Cheng is dead. She doesn¡¯t know the reason of her self-suicide. But she knows it should be rted to her.

    Jing Bo Yuan just ys with his car key.

    It¡¯s a silence and says: ¡°People¡¯s life is brief.¡±

    His sentence has no beginning or the end, He Shu E is startled for a while and just understands his meaning.

    People¡¯s life is brief so don¡¯t waste too much or mind too much thing. For what you want to do, do it as soon as possible.

    He Shu E¡¯s eyes turn teary. ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan watches his sons¡¯ learning how to walk and says: ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t mind, what is my position to mind it.¡±

 Chapter 381

    Jing Bo Yuan gets a call from the vice-president of Bo Wei, he goes to the other side to answer it.

    He Shu E watches him and she cannot exin herplicated feeling.

    That year she was too irrational that she was sure Jing Bo Yuan pushed her down. She was also too sure that Jing Bo Yuan forced Su Mu Cheng to do the suicide. Now the time she recalls back everything in rational way, she realizes that everything might not as what she thought. She even feels confused how can she was so sure that time.

    At the nightfall, Jing Zonges by to pick He Shu E up for dinner.

    At night, the triplet has fallen asleep. Ye Qing Xinys down inside Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace and asks: ¡°Ma and Pa has reconciled?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just answers: ¡°Not sure.¡±

    ¡°I think they are. You didn¡¯t see how happy Pa is nowadays?¡±

    ¡°You are quite caring of them?¡±

    ¡°They are your parent, as their daughter-inw of course I hope they can be in good term. That way, you also can be happier right?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her forehead.

    The night passes calmly.

    The next morning.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to pick up Ye Qing Guo, who is staying at Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s house for a month. He seems to be ¡®indulge in pleasure and forget home¡¯.

    Tai Zheng Ting is doing his business so he cannot take care of Ye Qing Guo for the whole day. So he employs a nanny to take care of him.

    Ye Qing Xin gives a call to Tai Zheng Ting to inform him, then she directly goes to pick Ye Qing Guo up. The house in the same area as the area they met Tai Zheng Ting for the first time.

    She goes upstair and looks for the apartment. She presses the bell.

    The door is opened.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the person and be startled.

    It¡¯s Li Shu Fen.

    ¡°Li A Yi (Auntie Li).¡± YE Qing Xin responds quickly, she greets her politely.

    Li Shu Fen looks awkward but she still smiles and wees Ye Qing Xin inside.

    ¡°Where is Xiao Guo?¡± Ye Qing Xin takes off her shoes. She cannot see Ye Qing Guo.

    Li Shu Fen smiles: ¡°He knows that you areing to pick him so he is hiding inside the room and is unwilling to go out. These period of time, he is close to Tai Zheng Ting, how can he want to leave his Papa.¡± Li Shu Fen takes her to the living room. ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll pour a cup of tea for you.¡±

    Li Shu Fen¡¯s tone is soft and polite. She doesn¡¯t show any resentment.

    ¡°No need, I am no thirsty. You don¡¯t mind of Xiao Guo¡¯s identity?¡±

    ¡°What should I mind?¡± Li Shu Fen asks back. She sit down on the opposite of Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Qiao Qiao is gone. For those matters in the past, there¡¯s no use to bicker about it. Xiao Guo is Zheng Ting¡¯s son. To think carefully about it, Zheng Ting, Shi Yun, Shi Shi are his closest ones. You have your own family to take care. We should take care more of Xiao Guo.¡±

    Li Shu Fen looks at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°I heard that you have three sons. If you don¡¯t mind, just let me take care of Xiao Guo. In the future, I¡¯ll remarry with Zheng Ting, I can be regarded as his step-mother.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns.

    She can conclude that Li Shu Fen wants to let Ye Qing Guo stays there.

    Maybe if it¡¯s in the past, she perhaps will think and believe that Li Shu Fen¡¯s real motive is taking care of Ye Qing Guo, but now...... her motive should not be pure.

    ¡°No need to trouble you.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°Since Xiao Guo is little, he always follows me. I am used to it. In the future, I think it¡¯s more suitable for him to follow me. Oh right, where is he? I will bring him home first. I¡¯ll not disturb you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know which Ye Qing Guo in, it¡¯s inappropriate too for her to look around. So she raises her voice and says: ¡°Xiao Guo, Jie Jiees to pick you up. Hurry upe out and follow Jie Jie home.¡±

    No one replies.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and says: ¡°Xiao Guo, if you are noting out now, Jie Jie will leave.¡±

    There¡¯s still no reply. Li Shu Fen smiles: ¡°He likes to stay here, just let him stay here. Anyway I have no business, I can take care of him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Li Shu Fen. ¡°For taking care of Xiao Guo, you even don¡¯t go to take care your daughter Tai Shi Shi? I heard from Tai Shi Yun that Tai ShI Shi cannot move her legs and hands? You should mind her more. I don¡¯t think Xiao Guo is more important that Tai Shi Shi in your heart.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words are a bit harsh.

    Li Shu Fen¡¯s face changes. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll take care of Shi Shi. It¡¯s just Xiao Guo is Zheng Ting¡¯s kid, I also have duty to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°You are really wise and kind wife.¡± Ye Qing Xin says it and stands up. She picks up her handbag and says: ¡°Xiao Guo, since you don¡¯t want to go home with Jie Jie, then Jie Jie wille over tomorrow again to pick you up.¡±

    Then she goes to the door.

    She changes her shoes and when she is about to exit. One of the room is opened. Ye Qing Guo runs out and looks unhappy. ¡°Jie Jie, didn¡¯t you say that you want to y hide and seek with me? How can you just leave without finding me?¡±

    Behind Ye Qing Guo, there¡¯s a fifty years old married woman. Ye Qing Xin looks at her and she could guess what is happening.

    Li Shu Fen doesn¡¯t want to let her pick Ye Qing Guo up.

    Ye Qing Xin wants tough when she is thinking about this. Before she was unsure, but not she knows it clearly.

    She smiles at Ye Qing Guo. ¡°Jie Jie cannot find you so I just can leave. Next time don¡¯t hide too well.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s y again!¡± Ye Qing Guo immediately turns happy and holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You have stayed here for quite some time, you should go home. Do you want to go home with Jie JIe?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qing Guo just answers. His both eyes are shinning but it quickly dims again. He hesitates: ¡°but.... I also want to be with Papa, Jie Jie, let¡¯s bring Papa home too?¡±

    ¡°Xioa Guo, didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you want to hear Papa¡¯s story everyday? If Xiao Guo stays here, A Yi will let Papa tell you the story every night, how about it?¡± Li Shu Fen is worried.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, listen to Jie Jie¡¯s words, Papa is working hard. Xiao Guo loves Papa right? If you love Papa, you shouldn¡¯t make it hard for Papa. In the future when Papa is not so busy, Jie Jie will take Xiao Guo to meet Papa.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo.....¡± Li Shu Fen wants to say something else.

    Ye Qing Xin just directly cuts her off. ¡°You have watched Xiao Guo¡¯s movie.¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Li Shu Fen is startled.

    ¡°Li A Yi, I understand well what kind of person you are. Everyone knows it well so you don¡¯t need to say any trivial thing.¡±

    Li Shu Fen tries to calm her emotion. ¡°I just see that you are having hard time to take care of Xiao Guo. I have a good heart and want to share the responsibility with you. If you don¡¯t want it, then it¡¯s okay. Why should you attack me by innuendo?¡±

    ¡°If you have a good intention, then I¡¯m sorry I might be too sensitive. But let me make myself clear. I¡¯ll take care of Xiao Guo. I let him stay here just I don¡¯t want to limit his interaction with his father. I never want to hand over the responsibility to take care of him. Though my sons need me to take care of them, there¡¯re people to take care of Xiao Guo at home. I will not trouble you. I¡¯ll go home first. Goodbye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t care about anything too much. She helps Ye Qing Guo to put on his shoes and holds him to go downstair.

    Ye Qing Guo keeps on chattering on the way home.

    ¡°Li Shen Shen and Lou Shen Shen said that Jie Jie wille over and y hide and seek with me. They let me to hide inside the bedroom. I heard Jie Jie call me, I wanted to go out but Lou Shen Shen said that I will lose if Ie out. I will not get chocte anymore so I didn¡¯t answer your call. The time Jie Jie almost left, Lou Shen Shen held me and covered my mouth. Heng! She is a meanie. In the future I¡¯ll not y with her again.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ye Qing Guo¡¯s angry face.

    ¡°Lou Shen Shen were just ying with you. If Xiao Guo doesn¡¯t like her, don¡¯t y again with her.¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to influence him.

    The time car is reaching out the exit, Ye Qing Xin notices Tai Shi Yun. She nods at Ye Qing Xin and Ye Qing Xin opens her window to nod back.

    The car goes out of the apartmentplex.

    ¡°Jie Jie, does Xu Jie Jie call you?¡± Ye Qing Guo asks Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°What is it? You are missing Xu Jie Jie?¡±

    ¡°No, I just ask around.¡± Ye Qing Guo looks over and doesn¡¯t say with Ye Qing Xin again.

    Ye Qing Guo and Xu Jin Huan have known and interacted for quite long time, perhaps he has feeling toward her.

    Tai Shi Yun gets inside the apartment.

    Prankk!

    There¡¯s a sound of breaking vase.

    Tai Shi Yun goes to the living room and indeed she sees the angry Li Shu Fen.

    ¡°Ma, who is making you angry?¡± Tai Shi Yun asks and takes the broom and dustpan to clean it up.

    ¡°In just a year of not meeting, that woman dares to speak hostilely to me. It makes me so angry!¡± Li Shu Fen says furiously.

    ¡°I said that woman will not hand over Xiao Guo to you but you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Tai Shi Yun says calmly.

    ¡°What are you saying? Xiao Guo is your Di Di. I am okay with you not want to help me to get the custody, why are you make a sarcastic talk to me!¡± Li Shu Fen says. ¡°I was confused why Ye Qing Xin be so kind to take care of that idiot. So turns out she has motive. She sends him to work at the entertainment industry to earn money. How can I not think about it?¡±

    Li Shu Fen is so angry.

    ¡°That woman is sophisticated!¡±

    Tai Shi Yun tries to persuade her. ¡°Your rtionship with Pa just turn better. I advise you to not make decision without his authorization. During his most difficult times, Ye Qing Xin is the one that helps him out. I can see how grateful he is toward Ye Qing Xin.¡±

    If not how can he take care of Ye Qing Guo so considerately.

    The time Li Shu Fen suggests to strive for Ye Qing Guo¡¯s custody, Tai Zheng Ting just says directly: ¡°Don¡¯t make a trouble, you shouldn¡¯t make.¡±

    It shows that he has no intention to get a custody of Ye Qing Guo.

    He knows clearly that Ye Qing Xin will not let Ye Qing Guo go.

    ¡°I know that your Pa is thankful toward her, I am grateful to her too. But Xiao Guo is our Tai family¡¯s child. We have reason to take care of him. How can we let an outsider take care of him. Everyone willugh and talk about us.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun closes her eyes. ¡°Ma, just forget it. Don¡¯t forget that Ye Qing Xin is not only Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s wife but also parts of Sheng and Yan family. Can you fight Jing Bo Yuan? Can you fight Sheng and Yan family? It¡¯s no use to fight for it, moreover.... Ye Qing Guo is raised by Ye Qing Xin. We shouldn¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Why we shouldn¡¯t do that? He is your Pa¡¯s son. The court should give the right to raise him to us? Okay, I will leave to go to visit Shi Shi. I¡¯ll leave you here.¡±

    Tai Shi Yun:¡±.......¡±

    Pak!

    Li Shu Fen leaves angrily.

    Tai Shi Yun sits down on the sofa. Somehow she can understand how can their family be in this position and Ye Qing Xin raises to that position.

    Maybe it¡¯s about good and evil action.

    She thinks about it and calls Ye Qing Xin.

    It is answered. She tells about Li Shu Fen¡¯s n to sue Ye Qing Xin for the right to raise up Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Xin expects it.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qing Xin thanks her.

 Chapter 382

    ¡°She is just a bit greedy. But she doesn¡¯t have any intention to harm anyone. Please forgive her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just ¡°Em¡±

    The car is stuck in a traffic jam for a while. Ye Qing Xin looks at Ye Qing Guo. His poprity lets him be viewed as a source of easy money.

    She has expected this to happen.

    Ye Qing Xin is thankful that she is not that kind of Jie Jie that sees him as a source of easy money. If not, he will have a hard life.

    That night, Ye Qing Xin tells Jing Bo Yuan about it.

    Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°That time asks Chen Ting to help you.¡±

    He means that she doesn¡¯t need to use anything to press Li Shu Fen, with Chen Ting¡¯s help, it is enough to solve this small matter.

    After around half month, indeed Ye Qing Xin gets a letter from the court and she just hands it over to Chen Ting.

    At the end of June, Chen Ting looks for Tai Zheng Ting. For this case, Tai Zheng Ting is the immediate party. As long as Tai Zheng Ting doesn¡¯t show any thought of fight for the right of raising Ye Qing Guo, this appeal has no basis.

    Tai Zheng Ting just knows about Li Shu Fen¡¯s action behind his back.

    Li Shu Fen hears the door bell and opens up the door. She smiles when she sees him, but Tai Zheng Ting just ps her hard.

    Li Shu Fen falls to the floor and covers her face.

    She looks at him. It¡¯s the first time Tai Zheng Ting has ever hit her.

    ¡°Zheng Ting...¡± She says.

    ¡°Zheng Ting, what happened?¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting pulls his tie and sits down on the sofa. He looks at her and asks coldly: ¡°You want to make Xiao Guo be at your side? You really want to take care of him or is it because he is popr now and you want him to earn money for you?¡±

    Li Shu Fen smiles and wants to curry favor with him. ¡± I always want to talk about this to you. Recently you are so busy so I cannot find a time. Your business just starts to turn better. You need some capital. Xiao Guo is your son, he has duty to help yourpany. I also do it for your own good...¡±

    ¡°Stop saying nonsense!¡± Tai Zheng Ting looks at Li Shu Fen.

    ¡°How can I not know what kind of person you are? Before when I turned bankrupt, you wanted a divorce. You ran away with my money. What happened now? You lost your money and you want me to take you back? You also want my son to earn money for you?¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ting, you, how can you talk to me that way? We used to be husband and wife...¡±

    ¡°You still remember that we used to be husband and wife? Then where are you during my most difficult time? How can you not remember that we were husband and wife? You think that I give you permission toe here, it means you can decide for me?¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting extends his hand to Li Shu Fen.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Give back my key and leave immediately. In the future, you cannote here again.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ting.... I, I really do all of this for you. I heard that Xiao Guo earns a lot of money for a movie. You should think about it. If you get the right, you will be responsible for everything. Why should that Ye Qing Xin gets all the benefit? That time if you have the right to raise him, his contract will be signed by you and you can have the money for yourpany, isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    Li Shu Fen¡¯s face is in pain, she can feel her face is swollen. She keeps on being patient to exin: ¡°You are Xiao Guo¡¯s biological father. Zhou Qiao Qiao is dead. You are the rightful one to be Xiao Guo¡¯s guardian. I asked thewyer, we have eighty percent to win the case¡±

    Tai Zheng Ting takes out his cigarette box. He smokes for a while andughs. ¡°Do you know who is Xin Xin¡¯swyer? It is Chen Ting. In this Jing, even for the most difficult cases, as long as hees out, he will in. Do you still want to win? It¡¯s just a nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Okay, leave the key here. Don¡¯te here again in the future. Don¡¯t force me to throw you out.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ting...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes.¡±

    Li Shu Fen: ¡°......¡±

    She takes out the key and leaves it on the coffee table. She covers her face and leaves.

    She hasn¡¯t moved into the apartment. Shees here because she said that she wants to help Tai Zheng Ting to wash the clothes and clean up.

    She changes her shoes and turns her head and says: ¡°No matter you believe it or not, I do all of this, it¡¯s really because of you.¡±

    Because of him?

    Tai Zheng Ting smokes his cigarette andughs like he is mocking himself.

    If it¡¯s for him, she shouldn¡¯t provoke Ye Qing Xin or Jing Bo Yuan. He can get back up. After all it¡¯s because of Jing Bo Yuan.

    He is already fifty years old, now he just wants to earn some money for his pension. He doesn¡¯t want to suffer when he is old.

    Also for Shi Shi. He has let down his daughter. He wants to arrange everything well for her.

 Chapter 383

    Three dayster, Ye Qing Xin gets a news that the case is dropped.

    Atst thiswsuit ends before it¡¯s even started.

    Ye Qing Xin hears from Chen Ting that Tai Zheng Ting didn¡¯t know about this. The case is dropped because of him.

    No matter what is the reason, Ye Qing Xin wishes they can settle it quietly because she doesn¡¯t want Ye Qing Guo stands in the court and looks at how rtives fight for him.

    When everyone starts to say goodbye and start a new journey, Ye Qing Xin is still busy to follow her tutor to finish her task. She always leaves early andes homete at night. It¡¯s been a long time since she enjoys a dinner with Jing Bo Yuan, the triplet has stopped drinking her milk.

    At the end of June, Jing Bo Yuan goes homete after business dinner. He opens up his bedroom and notices that his busy wife hasn¡¯te home. He wants to call her to ask what time she will be home, but atst he doesn¡¯t dial the number.

    After the shower he stands on the balcony and watches the main gate.

    After some time, a red BMW car stops in front of the mansion door.

    Under the light, he can see a woman gets off the car.

    A twenty two years old Ye Qing Xin, after bing a mother, she has be more mature.

    Ye Qing Xin notices it and raises up her head to look at him. She waves at him.

    Ye Qing Xin gets inside the room and changes her shoes.

    Half month ago, she finally got her driving license. She went to car store to buy low-keyed car. Now she is a student, she feels she shouldn¡¯t buy too expensive car.

    She gets upstair, she goes to the babies¡¯ room to look at her triplet. Then she turns her body to go back to the master bedroom. She looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ye Qing Xin hugs his waist and says: ¡°It¡¯ste, why haven¡¯t you sleep?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes her coat and says: ¡°Do you remember what day is today?¡±

    ¡°What day is it?¡±

    ¡°Our sons turn a year, do you forget?¡±

    ¡°.........¡± Ye Qing Xin is shocked: ¡°don¡¯t you remember it? So it¡¯s okay for me to forget about it?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai wants to hold a big feast, Pa thinks it is not really good idea. He suggest to do a simple one. He asked me about your opinion.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin back to the master bedroom, he ces his coat on the sofa.

    ¡®What...... do you think? I¡¯ll just follow you.¡± Ye Qing Xin returns back the choice to Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Then just do it simpler way. We just invite our friends and rtives. Recently the situation is quite tense. Pa, Er Shu, San Shu are focuses of attention. They shouldn¡¯t live as extravagantly and wastefully as before.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Ye Qing Xin nods.

    The kids¡¯ birthday shouldn¡¯t be too grand.

    ¡°Just make a simple one, Wai Po just passed away too.....¡± Ye Qing Xin feels sad.

    Jing Bo Yuanforts her and lets her have a shower.

    Ye Qing Xin finishes her shower and falls asleep on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace.

    On the Second of August, the weather is hot.

    Jing family holds a lunch birthday celebration for the triplet, they arrange thirty to forty tables. They just invite the closest friends and rtives toe and celebrate the triplet¡¯s birthday.

    Ye Qing Xin asks for two days leave from the university.

    The hall is designed in grand style. In the middle of the stage, there¡¯s a writing of the triplet¡¯s name and a sentence: ¡°We are one years old!¡±

    The triplet can walk by themselves now. The hall is big. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are running around all over the ce. Li Yi and Sun Yi are chasing after them. Mu Mu is standing beside Ye Qing Xin peacefully, he is looking at Ye Qing Xin, who is chatting with other people.

    Dou Weires and talks a while with Ye Qing Xin. Then her attention quickly shifts to the clever Mu Mu.

    ¡°Xin Xin, your Lao San is very good.¡± Dou Weir holds Mu Mu. Mu Mu¡¯s cheeks are chubby but his chin is very pointy. He is wearing a grey small shirt and jeans.

    ¡°Your Lao San is an exact copy of Big Boss Jing.¡± Dou Weir watches Mu Mu. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao¡¯s eyes and lips are really look like Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take away your son for a while,ter I¡¯ll bring him back.¡± Ye Qing Xin nods.

    Dou Weir is wearing a red dress. She looks so sexy and attractive. A lot of men are peeking at her.

    She takes Mu Mu to the resting area.

    ¡°You are young but you already this handsome. I don¡¯t know how many women will be captivated by you by the time you grow up.¡± Dou Weir holds Mu Mu to stand up on her thigh. She seems to not care if his small shoes stain her skirt.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, the time you grow up, A Yi will marry to you okay?¡±

    Dou Weir is joking but someone speaks up: ¡°The time he grow up, he should be around twenty years old, it¡¯s better for you to marry me.¡±

    Dou Weir turns her head and looks at that man. That man is young, at the most he should be around twenty four or twenty five years old.

    ¡°I even don¡¯t know about your name, how can I marry you?¡± Dou Weir smiles.

    That man seems to be attracted to her, he says: ¡°I am Cheng, Cheng Yu Nong. You can call me Yu Nong.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at his hand for a while and shakes it lightly. She smiles: ¡°A man usually waits for a woman to extend her hand first to shake hand. Cheng Xian Sheng seems to rush it.¡±

    Cheng Yu Nongughs.

    ¡°Beauty, what is your name?¡±

    Though clearly, Cheng Yu Nong is flirting with her but he doesn¡¯t act annoyingly.

    ¡°My family name is Dou.¡± Dou Weir smiles, ¡°You can call me Weir.¡±

    Suddenly Cheng Yu Nong¡¯s phone rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Song Yu Nong.

    He doesn¡¯t go to other side and just answers it in front of Dou Weir. Dou Weir is interested to the call so she just ys with Mu Mu for a while.

    All along Mu Mu¡¯s small face just looks in just like Jing Bo Yuan. Dou Weir teases him for a while but he doesn¡¯t react. She feels bored.

    Cheng Yu Nong ends his call and says: ¡°I have Mei Mei at home, she always feels worried about my partner. Weir, do you think that I¡¯m someone that will have difficulty in having a wife?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles and answers honestly: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Weir, you really have a great taste.¡± Cheng Yu Nong shifts the topic. ¡°Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    ¡°I have time tonight, it¡¯s better to go and drink with me.¡± A man intervenes their conversation.

    Cheng Yu Nong turns his head and looks at He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fan looks at Dou Weir. Dou Weir is still talking with Mu Mu.

    ¡°He Da Ge knows that I cherish woman than man. It¡¯s better to have dinner with Dou Weir than drinking with you.¡± Cheng Yu Nong sits down on the sofa.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s smile disappears.

    ¡°Weir? You guys are close?¡± He Ji Fan sits down in front of Cheng Yu Nong.

    Cheng Yu Nong: ¡°I and Weir are having familiarity at first sight.¡±

    ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°Weir!¡± An excited voice calls after him.

    He Yun Xiao greets his own Da Ge (He Ji Fan) and Cheng Yu Nong. Then he sits down beside Dou Weir. He is excited. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I can meet you here. You know Jing Da Ge (Jing Bo Yuan) or Jing Da Sao (Ye Qing Xin)? I never met you during Jing family gathering?¡±

    Dou Weir looks at He Yun Xiao: ¡°I and Xin Xin are best friend.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence.¡± He Yun Xiao is fully upied with Dou Weir. He just ignores everyone else and just focuses on Dou Weir. ¡°Are you freeter on? After the feast, I want to ask you out to watch a movie, at night let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t even have chance to refuse, He Ji Fan just speaks up: ¡°Have you finished the contract for Jin Ling group?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± He Yun Xiao¡¯s attention is fixed on Dou Weir. He smiles so brightly and replies He Ji Fan causally. ¡°Don¡¯t I get two more days before the deadline. I am almost done with it. I guarantee I can finish it within two days.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow at 9 o¡¯clock put it on my desk.¡± He Ji Fan looks at Dou Weir. Looking at how Dou Weir doesn¡¯t refuse any of their requests, He Ji Fan is a bit annoyed. He takes out his cigarette and smokes it

    ¡°Ah? Why, don¡¯t you say that I have two more days?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow I want to read it.¡± He Ji Fan says. ¡°This is my order.¡±

    He Yun Xiao:¡±......¡±

    Cheng Yu Nong watches Dou Weir and feels so interested to her.

    Dou Weir holds Mu Mu and stands up: ¡°The kid shouldn¡¯t inhale the smoke, I¡¯ll go take Mu Mu there to y. Excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Weir.....¡± He Yun Xiao calls after her, Dou Weir doesn¡¯t even turn her head to look at him.

    ¡°Ge, why aren¡¯t you respecting me? I¡¯ve been chasing her for several months. It¡¯s rare that we can progress....¡± He Yun Xiao drinks his champagne, he is unhappy.

    ¡°What kind of progress?¡±

    ¡°Previously....¡±

    Dou Weir holds Mu Mu and walks toward Ye Qing Xin. She feels like she is a stranger here. The guests have gathered, Ye Qing Xin sits down on the corner and takes a rest. Several other rich women are chatting with her. Ye Qing Xin acts elegantly and friendly. She seems to be suitable for this society now.

    Dou Weir stops moving and watches Ye Qing Xin.

    She remembers the time they just attended the university. They were the same person, they were poor and worked hard. Now they are in different position.

    Ye Qing Xin has transformed to daughter of rich families and a wife. But Dou Weir feels that though she is well-known in modeling industry but it¡¯s nothingpared to Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin also has a loving husband, she has given birth to the triplets; and she, she is just alone. She has a lot of pursuers but they just judge her based on her appearance, they might not be able to tolerate her body.

    ¡°Mama¡ª mama¡ª¡± Mu Mu, who is held by Dou Weir, suddenly bends his waist and wants to get down. She emits out a baby sound like ¡°mama¡±.

    Dou Weir ces him on the ground and Mu Mu immediately moves his little legs and runs toward Ye Qing Xin.

    His steps aren¡¯t steady, he likes a little duck. He looks so cute and adorable. Everyone is watching him and moves aside to let him run toward Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Mama¡ª¡± Mu Mu stops in front of Ye Qing Xin and holds her thigh with his hands. He raises his face and looks at her with his bright eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and looks at her son. She holds Mu Mu and wipes his sweat.

    ¡°He is just a year old and he can walk, in the future, he will be great. He will be as great as his father.¡± One of the married woman says. She seems toplimenting Mu Mu.

    ¡°Jing Tai Tai is so great. You can have three sons in one go. He is so young but he can yell Mama.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Your kids should be great too.¡±

    ¡°How can they bepared to your triplet, my kid are naughty and iste to walk and talk. They don¡¯t like to study and have bad mark...¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. She looks around to find Dou Weir. She notices that Dou Weir is chatting with Jing Suo Suo so she just lets her be.

    On the other side.

    Jing Suo Suo is dragging Dou Weir to He Yun Xiao¡¯s side.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare chance that three of us can be here, I can let go the chance to attack He Yun Xiao.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is still resenting He Yun Xiao¡¯s jokes and teasings.

    ¡°He Da Ge, Xiao San Ge.¡± Jing Suo Suo greets He Ji Fan and Xiao Yan, then she looks at He Yun Xiao. ¡°He Er Ge, this is Dou Weir, my very best friend.¡±

    He Yun Xiao starts to be happy again to see Dou Weir is back. ¡°I know Dou Weir, Weir, are you thirsty? Are you feeling hot? Let me get you iced fruit juice.¡±

    Dou Weir shakes her head: ¡°I don¡¯t feel well, I cannot drink cold juice. I am also not thirsty.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo smiles. ¡°Ay, oh ya He Da Ge, I remember your ex-girlfriend is French right? Your ex-ex- girlfriend is African right. Your ex-ex-ex is Thai right. Your ex-ex-ex-ex girlfriend is.......¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± He Yun Xiao looks at Jing Suo Suo and frowns. He asks her: ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo sits down on the sofa and sighs: ¡°I am thirsty and feeling hot. I want to iced fruit juice, but no one wants to take it for me.¡±

 Chapter 384

    He Yun Xiao can guess now what is Jing Suo Suo¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Jing Suo Suo!¡± He Yun Xiao is furious.

    ¡°Ay, Weir, let me tell you, He Er Ge¡¯s ex-ex-ex-ex girlfriend is underage...¡±

    ¡°Wait! I will take it for you!¡± He Yun Xiao is so furious that he yells. Everyone is looking at him.

    He Yun Xiao signals for the waiter toe over, Jing Suo Suo is not satisfied with that so she says: ¡°Why are you asking the waiter toe over? You have no sincerity. Go and take one for me.¡±

    ¡°.....¡± He Yun Xiao res at Jing Suo Suo and stands up.

    Jing Suo Suo feels that she wins this match, she smiles like a little fox.

    ¡°What makes you so happy?¡± Cheng Ru Yues over to sit down beside Jing Suo Suo. He looks at him with a gentle gaze.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge.¡± Jing Suo Suo immediately turns into a gentle cat. She blushes.

    Dou Weir recognizes Cheng Ru Yu as the man that Jing Suo Suo sketched on her book. She just looks at Cheng Ru Yu for a while and ignores him.

    This time He Yun Xiaoes over with a ss of ice fruit juice and a ss of jasmine tea. He ces the ss of ice fruit juice on the table in front of Jing Suo Suo. Then he smiles and puts the ss of jasmine tea in front of Dou Weir. ¡°You are unwell, just drink this.¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then she turns silent.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at He Yun Xiao: ¡°Cold drinks with ice can harm the stomach, how can you let Suo Suo drink it.¡±

    ¡°You think I want to take it for her? If it¡¯s not her.....¡± He Yun Xiao stops and looks at Dou Weir¡¯s face, he is relieved to see that Dou Weir¡¯s face looks okay. He just sits down.

    Jing Suo Suo is so happy that she can finally take revenge on He Yun Xiao. She holds up her ss of cold juice and says: ¡°Thank you, He Er Ge.¡±

    He Yun Xiao: ¡°........¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu takes away the ss: ¡°Be carefulter on you will have stomachache.¡± He looks at the waiter and asks for a ss of Jasmine tea for Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo is happy and says sweetly: ¡°Thank you Cheng Da Ge.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu strokes Jing Suo Suo¡¯s head and Jing Suo Suo enjoys it.

    ¡°Yesterday I heard from my Pa, that this month you will go to the south?¡± He Ji Fan asks Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan is sitting down there while he seems to emit out a warning sign ¡°Do note closer¡±. He acts so cold. He just answers: ¡°There will be new project in the South so I will go over to take a look.¡±

    He Ji Fan snorts: ¡°For this little matter, a big boss like you should go personally and inspect it. I think you have an ulterior motive.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo, who is chatting happily with Cheng Ru Yu, listens to He Ji Fan¡¯s words. She speaks up: ¡°South part? My Er Shu¡¯s daughter, which is my Tang Jie (older female cousin/ Su Yu Zuo) is there too. Em... what is it called? It sounds weird but I don¡¯t remember Xiao San Ge, which part of the city will you go?¡±

    ¡°.......¡± Xiao Yan turns his head to look at Jing Suo Suo and stays silent.

    ¡°Do you still need to guess? Of course the city your Tang Jie in.¡± He Ji Fan drinks his champagne. He looks at Dou Weir. ¡°Though they have divorced but your Xiao San Ge is still thinking of her. He is plotting how to win her back. But no one knows whether the woman will give him a second chance.¡±

    Dou Weir listens to their conversation. Though He Ji Fan¡¯s words are clearly for Xiao Yan but she senses another meaning. She holds her ss more tightly.

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t know about what happened between He Ji Fan and Dou Weir. She just res at Xiao Yan and asks: ¡°Xiao San Ge, you want to pursue back Tang Jie?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu pokes Jing Suo Suo¡¯s arm and shifts the conversation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to attend the examination to be civil servant? How is your preparation?¡±

    Hearing about examination makes Jing Suo Suo¡¯s smile turns stiff. ¡°It¡¯s okay......¡±

    ¡°Okay work hard. You are very smart. I believe that you will get a good mark.¡±

    ¡°With your words, I will definitely try my best!¡±

    Jing Fen Fen watches the intimate interaction between Jing Suo Suo and Cheng Ru Yu. Her smile disappears.

    ¡°Fen Fen? Fen Fen!¡± Old Madame Yan raises up her voice. ¡°I¡¯m talking with you, do you hear me?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen didn¡¯t listen to her.

    Old Madame Jing looks over and notices that Cheng Ru Yuan and Jing SuO Suo. She doesn¡¯t think too much about it. She just thinks that Jing Fen Fen cannot let Cheng Ru Yu go. She cannot help but to say her sincere words and earnest wishes. ¡°I hear that your Ma has introduced a lot of men for you. You didn¡¯t go and have chat. How can you get a good one? In just months, you¡¯ll be thirty one years old.¡±

    Old Madame Jing is worried, she feels that she cannot rest in peace in herte years. Everyone is making her worry.

    ¡°Nai Nai, tell me, if Suo Suo and Cheng Da Ge be together, will you ept them?¡± Jing Fen Fen suddenly asks.

    Old Madame Jing is startled for a while. ¡°Could you?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen answers honestly and shakes her head: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then we will not. How can we let you sisters fight each other?¡± Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t think Jing Fen Fen¡¯s question as reality. She just answers it ording to what she thinks. ¡°Do you remember Lu Shu Shu (Uncle Lu) that used to be our neighbor. Ten years ago Lu Shu Shua and family moved to Swiss. Two days ago, they just returned back. He has thirty two years old son, he is single....¡±

    ¡°Yesterday I met him. He is talented and handsome. He works as the head of general office of Foreign Ministry. I, your Ye Ye, Pa, Ma, think that he is great. Later on I¡¯ll let your Ma mentions it to Lu Shu Shu and Lu Shen Shen....¡±

    Jing Fen Fen listens to it and feels speechless. ¡°Nai Nai, I hate it that we as female side should mention about the marriage. Don¡¯t do it. How can I be a person after that.¡±

    ¡°You kid, what era is it now. Our country is promoting the attitude of valuing equality between man and woman. A man can propose a marriage alliance, how can a woman not allowed to do it?¡± Old Madame Jing directly decides on this matter. ¡°Just like that. Tonight I call your Lu Shu Shu and family to let theme over to have dinner. I¡¯ll give time for. you and You Yuan to be familiar with each other.¡±

    ¡°You Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Do you forget about him? Lu Shu Shu¡¯s youngest son. Lu You Yuan, when he was little, he used to follow you everywhere.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen tries to recall him. Finally she remembers that boy is so skinny and had a dark skin. That boy really liked to y with her. When she didn¡¯t take him, he would cry, he would cry for a day.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen rolls her eyes: ¡°Grandma! Please let me go! I beg you!¡±

 Chapter 385

    Old Madame Jing is unhappy. ¡°I feel that You Yuan is quite okay, he is good for you. Tonight you cannot go anywhere? Understand?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen imagines for a while, what if she really be with You Yuan, then they fight, he will cry......

    ¡°Yi¡ª¡± Jing Fen Fen thinks about it and cannot help but to shiver. ¡°Nai Nai, just let it be. I promise you that I¡¯ll be good during the blind date and talk with them.¡±

    ¡°I cannot believe you.¡± Old Madame Jing pokes Jing Fen Fen¡¯s head.

    Then suddenly there¡¯s a baby cry. Old Madame Jing feels sorry for him. She can make it out the sound is from her not-yet-six-months-old Sun Zi (grandson).

    She looks over and indeed Wen Ren Xi is holding the crying Hu Hu and walking back to the resting room. Jing Yi is holding Wen Ren Xi¡¯s bag and goes with her.

    Old Madame Jing knows that Hu Hu should be hungry. With Jing Yi by Wen Ren Xi¡¯s side, she doesn¡¯te over to disturb them.

    Her attention is back at Jing Fen Fen again.

    Jing Fen Fen says: ¡°Er Shen is really blessed and looks very happy.¡±

    Old Madame Jing res at her. ¡°Don¡¯t learn from your Er Shen. Tonight if you dare to make excuses to avoid this. I will ask your Pa to ¡®cut your legs¡¯!¡±

    Jing Fen Fen: ¡°.........¡±

    It¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qing Xin gathers the triplet. The waiteres over and tidies up the desk on the stage. The stage is covered with red tablecloth and there¡¯re three sets of Mahogany wood carvings for grabbing test tradition on baby¡¯s first birthday (in which various objects e.g a book, a writing brush, an inkstone, tools, and other things ¨C are spread before the baby. Whatever he or she picks is supposed to indicate future character, hobbies, and fortune).

    Jing Fen Fen is cold by Old Madame Jing for half an hour. For shifting her attention, Jing Fen Fen says: ¡°Wai Sheng Men (Nephew) will do the grabbing test now, let¡¯s watch what they hold.¡±

    In ancient times, this is done for surveying the young kid¡¯s interest, future and also future job. Nowadays parents are not really believing this kind of superstition, but a lot of parents do this just for making the kids happy.

    Everyone is watching the triplet. They are waiting to see what these three guys will hold.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stands beside Ye Qing Xin, his phone suddenly rings so he says it first to Ye Qing Xin and goes to other side to answer it.

    It¡¯s a call from Ji Lin Yuan. He apologizes to be unable to attend. Jing Bo Yuan knows that Song Xian Yu just gave birth to a son. Now she is in a month confinement after childbirth. Ji Lin Yuan is also well-known for spoiling his wife. Jing Bo Yuan heard that nowadays he works from his study room inside the house. He also skips every business dinners that he can. For twenty four hours a day, he takes care of Song Xian Yu.

    Jing Bo Yuan couldn¡¯t understand that kind of attitude in the past, he used to think that business is the most important for a man. Now after he is married, he can understand it. He doesn¡¯t me him. They both chat for a while and then the call ends.

    Jing Bo Yuan returns to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s side. Ye Qing Xin smiles toward him.

    On the table, Mu Mu is sitting down quietly. He is holding Wang Ke Suan. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are standing on the table and walking around nonstop. Nian Nian holds Cai Man Xing and Zhao Zhao is holding Shi Shen He.

    Wang Ke San means that the kid will a businessman, a business tycoon.

    Cai Man Xing means the kid will be fortunate and wealthy for a lifetime.

    Shi Shen He means that the kid will enjoy delicacy throughout his life.

    ording to this, Mu Mu in the future will be dedicated man that always works hard to earn money. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are seen to be someone that can spend money and enjoy his life.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about this and feels sorry for Mu Mu. Jing Bo Yuan holds her shoulder and smiles: ¡°It¡¯s just a game, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Song Xian Yu and Ji Lin Yuan don¡¯te to the feast, but Ji Nian Yu ising with Old Madame Ji. Ji Nian Yu is almost two years old. She loves to experience a lot of things and always acts full of curiosity. At first she followed Old Madame Jing¡¯s side quietly. But the time she watches the triplet.

    ¡°That, that, Nian Nian wants.....¡± She tiptoes and points at the Wang Ke Suan on Mu Mu¡¯s hold.

    Ji Nian Yu is wearing a t-shirt with tiered skirt. Her hair is styled in simple cute bun. She is so beautiful.

    Mu Mu is calm and looks at his Wang Ke Suan. He acts like he will not be generous toward her.

    Both of the kids are refusing to budge. Ji Nian Yu pouts and her eyes turn teary so fast. It will fall down soon.

    Old Madame Ji immediately holds her. Nian Nian looks at Mu Mu¡¯s Wang Ke Suan for a while, then he just lets go his own Shi Shen He. He takes the other Wang Ke Suan andes to give it to Ji Nian Yu.

    Ji Nian Yu looks at him, she doesn¡¯t take it, she just keeps on being stubborn. She wants the one that is held by Mu Mu.

    Mu Mu just nces at her calmly and turns his back. His back is facing Nian Nian.

    Ji Nian Yu is startled and her tears falls down. She doesn¡¯t cry like other kids. She just cries quietly. It makes everyone feels sad too.

    ¡°Mu Mu, Nian Nian Jie Jie likes your toy. Could we lend it to Nian Nian Jie for. Awhile to y?¡± Ye Qing Xin bends her waist to look at Mu Mu on the eyes. She is discussing with him.

    Nian Nian¡¯s good intention is ignored, he is dejected. He doesn¡¯t jump or leap again. He just stands there and looks at his mother. He hopes that his mother willfort him. Who knows his mother doesn¡¯t notice it, he feels even more hurt.

    Ye Qing Xin is still discussing with Mu Mu. She thinks that when another kid are crying, a parent should take her own child¡¯s toys to give it that crying kid. That thing is Mu Mu¡¯s, it¡¯s his right whether he wants to give it or not.

    As an adult, she shouldn¡¯t snatch it from him. She thinks she should discuss it with her kid. And let the kid makes the final decision.

    It¡¯s clear that Mu Mu isn¡¯t someone that let go easily. The time Ye Qing Xin is discussing with him, he just looks at her for a while without letting go the Wang Ke Suan.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuanes over and holds the crying Ji Nian Yu. He wipes the tears and pampers her for a while.

    JI Nian Yu likes Jing Bo Yuan so the time he holds her, she stops crying. She just looks at Mu Mu with resentment.

    This moment passes quickly.

    At almost 12 o¡¯clock, the feast starts. Song Jiu iste.

    She gives the gifts for the triplet and apologizes: ¡°I had music recording this morning, I waste. The traffic was bad. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind it and smiles: ¡°There¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    The lunch starts at 12:00.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuane to every table to propose a toast.

    Dou Weir and Song Jiu are sitting down on the same table as Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Da Ge, what are you looking at?¡± He Yun Xiao feels something is off with his Da Ge. He looks over and notices that He Ji Fan is looking at Dou Weir. Could it be his Da Ge likes Dou Weir?

    Dou Weir is beautiful.

    ¡°Da Ge, I¡¯m pursuing Weir. You know you cannot snatch a woman from your Di Di and be the third party right?¡±

    ¡°Who knows who is the third party, it¡¯s too early to conclude.¡±

    He Yun Xiao: ¡°..... What do you mean?¡±

    He Ji Fan says nothing and just goes to the restroom. He doesn¡¯t take a shortcut and just walk around. He passes from Jing family¡¯s table. He stands behind Dou Weir and talks with Jing family¡¯s elders for a while.

    Dou Weri is lowering her head and ignores him.

    ¡°Weir, what is it?¡± Song Jiu notices something is wrong with Dou Weir.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Song Jiu doesn¡¯t ask anything and looks at Ye Qing Xin. Just in time, she notices that Jing Bo Yuan is proposing a toast to someone that she knows.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Song Jiu¡¯s eyes turn bright.

    Dou Weir hears it out, she asks. ¡°Who?¡± She looks over.

    Ye Qing Xin has finished proposing toast for that table, Cheng Yu Nong is talking with someone. His handsome is shinning under the light.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know who Song Jiu means, she just notices that He Ji Fan is back inside the hall. She just lowers her head and eat.

    He Ji Fanes inside and looks around. Dou Weir is not the only one that wears red that time but she clearly the most eye-catching one.

    Her white milky skin, her curly hair. She really is a beauty. He notices that several men are paying attention to her. She frowns.

    Dou Weir has different kind of beauty from Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin looks pure and innocent, her image lets someone wants to marry her and spoils her. But Dou Weir can make a man easily expresses himself in a pompous flower style.

    At first He Ji Fan also acted that way. He just wanted to y her, he never thinks to marry her. Afterwards he pursued her relentlessly just because he was infatuated with her body.

    Now he somehow can describe and be sure of his intention.

    He Ji Fan stands on the balcony and leans on the fence. He smokes while his gaze keeps on that woman in the red dress.

    The first time of their intimate moment, he was so surprised for the ecstasy that she gave to him. He had been with countless women. But no one is like Dou Weir.

    After that time after he is with other women, he feels uninterested.

    To think about it carefully now, after being with Dou Weir, he has never been with another woman. He never touches anyone. It¡¯s indeed something that is hard to be believed.

    He Ji Fan stops smoking as he notices that He Yun Xiao is approaching Dou Weir. He leans over toward Dou Weir intimately. He Ji Fan feels something is burning inside of him.

    He gets into the hall.

    Dou Weir can smell He Yun Xiao¡¯s perfume scent from his body, she frowns as she thinks of another man¡¯s perfume.

    The birthday celebration has reached the end. A lot of people are leaving. Song Jiu notices Cheng Yu Nong and walks toward him. She is chatting with him now.

    He Yun Xiao sits down on Song Jiu¡¯s previous seat. He purposely shifts the chair closer to Dou Weir. The time he is talking with the elders of Jing family, his body unconsciously moves closer toward her.

    Everyone seems to notice it.

    The elders don¡¯t mind of his action, they think that young ones like He Yun Xiao, should have hard time to control himself.

    Moreover Dou Weir is Ye Qing Xin¡¯s best friend so they think highly of dou Weir.

    Jing Suo Suo smiles: ¡°He Er Ge, do you know what is my greatest shoring?¡±

    He Yun Xiao isplimenting Old Madame Jing¡¯s jade bracelet. Hearing Jing Suo Suo¡¯s voice makes his temple bounces. Though he has a lot of girlfriends. But he loves each one of them sincerely. He feels the time Jing Suo Suo describes his previous rtionships with his ex-girlfriends, it makes he looks like he is fickle in love.

    Jing Suo Suo continues without waiting for his answer. ¡°What kind of person i am. My greatest shoring is for something someone doesn¡¯t want to mention, I even have great interest to mention it. For example, your underage ex-ex-ex-ex girlfriend.....¡±

    He Yun Xiao: ¡°........¡±

    Jing Suo Suo notices that He Yun Xiao¡¯s face changes. She smiles so brightly but says nothing else. She isn¡¯t interested to leak anyone¡¯s secret but she just wants to make He Yun Xiao acknowledge his defeat and mistakes to satisfy her. Hahaha!

    He Yun Xiao looks at Dou Weir: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Suo Suo means my first official girlfriend. That time we were at second year of senior high school. We were young. We was in rtionship for two years then we just broke up after the college entrance examination. It¡¯s really an innocent rtionship between man and woman.....¡±

    Dou Weirughs and wants to say something. But suddenly He Yun Xiao¡¯s phone rings.

    He takes it out and his face changes.

    He says to Dou Weir: ¡°Let me answer this first.¡± Then he answers it.

    ¡°Pa.......¡±

    That is thest thing Dou Weir heard from him.

    He Yun Xiao just leaves and doesn¡¯t get back inside the hall.

    Dou Weir looks around and notices on the balcony there are He Yun Xiao with a serious fifty years old man. They are talking with each other with serious expression like they are discussing an important matter.

    Then she looks around. He Ji Fan is sitting down on the chair and smokes. He is talking with someone. His sleeves are folded. She can see his expensive watch.

    He seems to notice her gaze and he turns to look at her. The time their gazes meet each other, Dou Weir¡¯s heart tighten.

    She just shifts her gaze away.

    It¡¯s been two years of separation between them, she feels something is different.

 Chapter 386

    The feast of rich people is not only about celebrating an important asion but it¡¯s also an opportunity to talk about business, to broaden connections.

    The feast ends around 03:00 p.m.

    After sending off thest group of guests, Ye Qing Xin returns to the resting room and sees the triplets are sleeping. Three of them areying in different ways of sleeping on their bed. Their mouths are open.

    Dou Weir is inside the room too, she asks her: ¡°Are all of them gone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qing Xin massages her sore neck and sits down on the sofa.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to talk privately with Dou Weir so she asks the three nannies to leave to have a rest.

    ¡°Weir, today I saw you and Cheng Yu Nong were chatting, is he......¡±

    Dou Weir knows what Ye Qing Xin wants to talk about so she just cuts her off: ¡°no.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°You have graduated. If you meet a good man, you can try to start to be in rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Then wait till he know that I used to be pregnant with another man¡¯s child, that I damaged my own body and I couldn¡¯t be pregnant again? Then let him dump me?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    Ye Qing Xin feels sorry: ¡°How can it be like that? Someone that loves you will tolerate anything about you.¡±

    ¡°How can I conclude that he really loves me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent for a while and answers: ¡°Time will reveal a person¡¯s heart.¡±

    Dou Weir turns her head and looks at the triplet. She extends her hand to hold Nian Nian¡¯s white little foot. She says: ¡°I don¡¯t have long time to have a lot of time to reveal a person¡¯s heart. I have no energy.¡±

    The atmosphere turns silent, it feels a bit emotional.

    ¡°Okay, I also should go home now. I have activity today at 07:00 p.m.¡±

    Dou Weir stands up.

    Just in time, Jing Bo Yuan knocks on the door three times and Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Get inside.¡± Jing Bo Yuan gets inside the room.

    He nods at Dou Weir as his way to greet her and goes toward Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first, bye- bye.¡± Dou Weir says and picks up her tassel bag. She leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin watches her leave and looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Are you done chatting with Pa?¡±

    Jing Zong looked for Jing Bo Yuan to chat before.

    Jing Bo Yuan nods: ¡°We should leave now.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and walks toward the babies¡¯ beds. Jing Bo Yuan calls the maids to get inside.

    All of them go to the parking area with the elevator. The three little guys are still sleeping. Jing Bo Yuan, Sun Yi, and Li Yi hold each baby. Wang Yi is holding all the babies¡¯ stuffs. Only Ye Qing Xin holds nothing.

    The elevator is opened.

    Ye Qing Xines out of the elevator and notices not far away, there¡¯re a man and a woman kissing each other. The man is pressing down the woman on a pir. She cannot make out the woman¡¯s face but she can see the red dress and the tassel bag.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it.....¡± Ye Qing Xin is startled, that man is He Ji Fan, that woman is....

    She feels confused and Jing Bo Yuan just holds her to the car. Ye Qing Xin cannot help but to look back. ¡°Tell me do you think I should go over there?¡±

    ¡°What will you do then?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks.

    ¡°I.....¡± Ye Qing Xin is confused. She also doesn¡¯t know what should she do if she goes over there. It¡¯s just Dou Weir looks like she is struggling. She is thinking will He Ji Fan force her?

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t mind her?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    Everyone gets on the car. Sun Yi ces all the babies¡¯ stuff inside the car and then she goes to take the sleeping Nian Nian from Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jing Bo Yuan says and holds Ye Qing Xin to get on the car. He lets her get on and helps her to fasten the seatbelt.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not what it looks like.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin understands what Jing Bo Yuan means. Feeling is the mostplicated matter. The time you have a problem, maybe you will show what your heart doesn¡¯t mean. Dou Weir clearly wants to severe rtionship with He Ji Fan but it¡¯s been long time but she has no man beside her.

    She is thinking about what Dou Weir said to her before, Ye Qing Xin tries to figure out what Dou Weir is thinking.

    He Ji Fan has a son, if there¡¯s noplicated thing between Dou Weir and He Ji Fan. If she doesn¡¯t knwo that Dou Weir used to love He JI Fan. She really wants to persuade her to not mingle with He Ji Fan.

    The car starts to move.

    The parking area is empty so any voice sounds loud.

    Dou Weir feels that her smell is fulled of He Ji Fan¡¯s scent. She feels that she is out of breath.

    Both of her hands are held by He Ji Fan on the top of her head. Her waist is hugged by one of his arm. Their both bodies are so closely sticked together.

    She tries to break free but his hold turns even tighter.

    He Ji Fan kisses her powerfully.

    After a long time, he lets her go.

    Dou Weir is panting, her body is so hot.

    She res at him, her lips is in a mess. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    He Ji Fan holds her again.

    ¡°You are close with He Yun Xiao and Cheng Yu Nong?¡±

    Dou Weir wants to go for away from him.

    He Ji Fan holds Dou Weir¡¯s chin to let her looks at him on the eyes. ¡°Answer me!¡±

    Dou Weir turns so furious too: ¡°Whether I am close with them or not, what is your business? Who do you think you are?¡±

    His attitude makes Dou Weir¡¯s heartbeat turns quick.

    It¡¯s already two years, why should he keep on pestering her?

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Or perhaps He Xian Sheng (Mister He) still longs for my body. Is it because you want to get on the bed with me, or you are worried that I have slept with another man?¡±

    She is provoking him not only by her words but also her gaze. She gazes on his trousers just like she is seducing him too.

    He Ji Fan asks her: ¡°Who let you to use that kind of gaze to look at me?¡±

 Chapter 387

    Dou Weir closes her lips and looks calmly and coldly toward He Ji Fan. She says nothing.

    ¡°Speak!¡± He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t like her indifferent attitude.

    ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± Dou Weir asks him.

    ¡°.....¡± He Ji Fan lets her go.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time for us not to meet each other, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Dou Weir bends down to pick up her tassel bag. She tidies up her messy hair and takes out herpact mirror to see her makeup. She retouches her make up and looks at that man. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    He Ji Fan takes out his cigarette: ¡°You used to....¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Dou Weir suddenly remember something, she opens up her bag and takes out her wallet. She takes out a ck card. ¡°This is the card you gave as thepensation for my miscarriage. I used to be poor so I needed this. Now I can earn my own money, I don¡¯t need it anymore. I return it to you. I also has put it all the money I used inside the card.

    He Ji Fan looks at it. He used to receive a message when the card is used. It made him feel that they are still connected. But now it¡¯s been half year since he got message.

    Recently he got a message of money transferred into the ount, it¡¯s a huge sum of money.

    Dou Weir notices that he is not taking it, shees forward and stuffs it inside his pocket.

    ¡°Goodbye, He Xian Sheng.¡±

    Two minutester, a car passes his side. He watches the car disappears. He snorts.

    This young woman really thinks she has grown up and be independent?

    He takes out the ck card as if it has that woman¡¯s light scent.

    At 06:00 p.m. He Ji Fan returns home, he gets inside and a small figure runs over and hugs his leg: ¡°Papa¡ª¡°

    He Jin Fan holds him up.

    He Chi Zhou smiles happily and uses his oily hands to stroke his father¡¯s face.

    Toward his son, He Ji Fan is gentle and warm. He teases his son¡¯s round belly and makes his sonughs so happily.

    ¡°Ji Fan Ge Ge.¡± A female voice calls after him. It breaks the happy moment between father and son.

    He Ji Fan looks over the female, who is standing beside the sofa. She is smiling happily at He Ji Fan.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He Ji Fan frowns and his smile disappears.

    That woman is Old Madame He¡¯s best friend¡¯s granddaughter, she calls Ye Yu Shi.

    ¡°I.......¡± Ye Yu Shi blushes, she doesn¡¯t know how to answer that question. Old Madame Hees out from the restroom. She hears He Ji Fan¡¯s question and helps Ye Yu Shi to answer: ¡°I let Yu Shies over, you guys are not home for the whole day. You want me to be lonely with no one to apany me?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zhou has finished his friend chicken leg? Yu Shi, take the wet tissue to wipe Zhou Zhou wipes his mouth. Look how oily his little hands.¡±

    Ye Yu Shi picks up the wet tissue from Old Madame He and hesitates for a while. Then she walks toward He Ji Fan.

    He Chi Zhou¡¯s oily hand is almost gone because he used to wipe on He Ji Fan. Ye Yu Shi wipes his hands and mouth. She is clumsy like she hasn¡¯t had experience of taking care of children.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± He Ji Fan takes the wet tissue from her.

    Ye Yu Shi blushes.

    Old Madame He is satisfied to see Ye Yu Shi¡¯s blushing face.

    Being part of He family, first of all that woman should be clever and lovable. For the other things, Old Madame He thinks it can be taught. Old Madame He has met few of He Ji Fan¡¯s women. She thinks most of them are foxy and have impure motive.

    He Ji Fan is almost thirty seven years old, he will turn forty years old soon. Though he has son but he cannot stay unmarried forever.

    He should marry. Especially for Zhou Zhou, he should have a mother.

    ¡°It¡¯s too hot outside. A Fan should feel very hot. Yu Shi ah, go to the kitchen and prepare a peppermint tea for A Fan.¡±

    ¡°....He Nai Nai, I, I cannot..........¡± Ye Yu Shi is not knowing what to do. She is a spoiled daughter of rich family. She even doesn¡¯t know what peppermint tea leaves look like.

    Old Madame He¡¯s motive is to let her have chance to interact with He Ji Fan, yet Ye Yu Shi is an inexperienced one.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯re maids in the kitchen, you can ask them to teach you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    He Ji Fan knows Old Madame He¡¯s attempt. He helps He Chi Zhou wipes his hands and mouth. Then he holds him and take him to the sofa. He picks up a baby¡¯s ss on the coffee table for He Chi Zhou to drink.

    ¡°Nai Nai,st time I made it clear to you. That I have no n to marry for the time being. Don¡¯t waste that young woman¡¯s time.¡±

    Old Madame He strokes Zhou Zhou¡¯s head and says sincerely: ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about yourself, consider for Zhou Zhou. Now he is a year old, in just one to two year, he will look for his Mama. Could it be you want to let an actress to act as his stepmother?¡±

    Old Madame He doesn¡¯t think highly of actresses as she thinks that industry is not safe.

    ¡°You think a woman that even cannot make tea, can be Zhou Zhou¡¯s stepmother?¡±

    Old Madame He chokes and turns silent for a while. Then she exins: ¡°Now she cannot do it, but after several practices and exercises, she will be able to do it. For certain matters, you can tolerate. What is important is Yu Shi is an innocent, kind woman. Though she cannot take care of Zhou Zhou well right now. But she will be helped by maids. As long as she can love Zhou Zhou dearly, it¡¯ll be okay. Zhou Zhou is your son, you should consider about it.¡±

    He Ji Fan lets He Chi Zhou gets down from hisp. He picks up a toy and throws it. He is ying with He Chi Zhou.

    He Ji Fan watches He Chi Zhou runs to take the toy. Then he thinks about that beautiful woman. He remembers the time when he was awake, he always covers her up with nket. If he didn¡¯t wake up at night, she would get cold. He cannot hope that she can take a good care of the kids.

    ¡°Nai Nai, if I need to marry a woman just for Zhou Zhou so he can have a stepmother. Shouldn¡¯t it be unfair for that woman? Zhou Zhou has a love for a family, he wouldn¡¯t be lonely.¡±

    He Ji Fan says it and stands up.

    ¡°You have a mother¡¯s love since you were young, you don¡¯t know the feeling of having no mother¡¯s love, you....¡± Old Madame He wants to say more things but she notices that Ye Yu Shi is back so she shuts up.

    ¡°He Nai Nai, Ji Fan Ge Ge, drink the tea.¡± Ye Yu Shi¡¯s face is still blushing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first I have things to do, so I¡¯ll not drink it.¡±

    He Ji Fan strokes Zhou Zhou¡¯s head. ¡°Papa will go out first, say bye bye to to Papa.¡±

    He Chi Zhou lets go of the toys and holds He Ji Fan¡¯s leg. He calls: ¡°Papa¨C Papa¨C¡°

    It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t want He Ji Fan to leave.

    He Ji Fan kneels down: ¡°Zhou Zhou be good, Papa has matters to do. I¡¯ll go hometer on to y with you. Our Zhou Zhou is a good boy right?¡±

    ¡°Papa....¡± He Chi Zhou¡¯s vocabry is limited. He just shows his sad expression and frowns. He looks like that he will cry soon.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou is a good boy.¡± He Ji Fan holds him and passes him to Old Madame He. He goes toward the door.

    He Chi Zhou is unhappy but he doesn¡¯t cry and make fuss.¡±

    ¡°A Fan......¡± Old madame He knows that He Ji Fan wants to avoid Ye Yu Shi so she calls after him. Yet her grandson doesn¡¯t even look back.

    Ye Yu Shi watches He Ji Fan leaving and feels dejected. She knows that He Ji Fan seems... doesn¡¯t like her.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, I should go home now.¡± Ye Yu Shi holds her handbag. ¡°Next time I¡¯lle again to visit you.¡±

    Old Madame He holds He Chi Zhou and sends off Ye Yu Shi.

    ¡°Recently thepany has matters to be handled. A Fan is worried about this. Don¡¯t think too much about this.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Yu Shi smiles. She then looks at He Chi Zhou and strokes his face. ¡°A Yi will leave first. Zhou Zhou, don¡¯t forget A Yi oh.¡±

    ¡°Yi Yi.....¡± He Chi Zhou holds Ye Yu Shu¡¯s hand and grabs her jade bracelet.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Ye Yu Shi takes it off and passes it to He Chi Zhou: ¡°I lend it for you to y.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pretty bracelet. Don¡¯t let him lose it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not expensive. Next time Ie, Zhou Zhou should be bored with it already. He can return it to meter on.¡±

    Old Madame He smiles: ¡°Okay,e over two dayster.¡±

    Ye Yu Shi¡¯s car disappears. Old Madame He notices He Shu E¡¯s car is back.

    ¡°Why are youing home early today?¡±

    ¡°Ie to change my clothes and I¡¯ll leave again.¡± He Shu E gets off the car and shees inside with excitement.

    After a while, shees downstair again, this time she has changed into a light purple dress.

    She looks beautiful.

    ¡°Where are you going? Are you having dinner at home?¡±

    Old Madame He looks outside. The sun is set down.

    ¡°Jing family tonight has a dinner gathering. I¡¯ll go over there. I¡¯ll note home tonight.¡± He Shu E puts on her high heels.

    ¡°You decide to reconcile with A Zong?¡± Old Madame He puts down He Chi Zhou and lets him y by himself. She looks at He Shu E. ¡°Tell me honestly, are you getting ready to reconcile?¡±

    He Shu E doesn¡¯t answer directly. ¡°Bo Yuan and his family wille too. It¡¯s been some time since I had dinner together with them. Ma, your dress is great. You look younger.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to avoid this topic. I¡¯m asking you about a serious question.¡±

    He Shu E pursues her lips: ¡°He keeps on asking me to reconcile....¡±

    ¡°Then just reconcile with him, remarry him. I think you know it clearer than me about his feeling and action toward you. No matter what you do, he always tolerate you. You are so stubborn. How could you not look his good and think only about Su Mu Cheng that year?¡±

    ¡°For those things in the past, I cannot amend it.... I¡¯mte. I¡¯ll leave first. Enjoy your dinner, Ma.¡±

    ¡°........¡± She leaves. Old Madame He is furious. ¡°Everyone is gone. Just leave I and Zhou Zhou at this house!¡±

    It¡¯s a peak hour. It always takes around thirty minutes, now it takes her an hour to get to Jing family residence.

    The time she passes the mansion¡¯s gate, she notices easily Jing Zong, who is standing and smoking nearby the tea-oil tree. Hearing her car, Jing Zong turns his head.

    He Shu E stops her car and unfastens her seatbelt. Jing Zong has stood in front of her car door and opens it for her.

    She is startled and notices a lot of mosquitos under the light. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of mosquitos, why are you standing outside? You aren¡¯t afraid of mosquitos¡¯ bite?¡±

 Chapter 388

    August is the hottest season. Even the sun has set but the air is still hot. During the hot weather, there¡¯s a lot of mosquitos. He Shu E just stands there for a while and notices that mosquitos are biting her skin.

    Jing Zong is wearing a t-shirt and shorts. How can he endure it.

    She notices the cigarette butts near the location where he stood before. One, two, three,....... seven cigarette butts.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of mosquitos, why are you standing outside? You aren¡¯t afraid of mosquitos¡¯ bite?¡±

    ¡°I am missing you so I don¡¯t feel anything else.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    These words sound fake but Jing Zong says it with his calm and serious demeanor.

    He Shu E watches his face in attempt to know whether he is joking or not.

    Pak......

    A light p pulls her back from her thought. She feels a light pain on her leg. Jing Zong ps the mosquito on her leg for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡± Jing Zong takes He Shu E¡¯s bag and holds her to get inside the house.

    Jing Zong helps her too to take off her high heels and puts it on the shoe-shelf.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Nian Nian pees on his pant, Ye Qing Xin is carrying him with one of her hand. She is going to take him upstair to change her diaper. She notices Jing Zong and He Shu E, she also notices that they are holding hands. She smiles and greets them. ¡°Pa, Ma.¡±

    He Shu E is embarrassed to see Ye Qing Xin. She lets go of Jing Zong¡¯s hand. Then shees forward to see Nian Nian. ¡°What happened, why are you carrying him like this?¡±

    ¡°He pees on his pant, I am going to change his pants.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Qing Xin refuses. ¡°You and Pa can sit down there. Lu Shu Shu and his family are here too. I can do this by myself.¡±

    In the living room area, Jing family members are apanying Lu family members to chat. Except the silent Jing Fen Fen, everyone isughing and chatting happily.

    Lu family is a family with literary reputation. Lu You Yan¡¯s parents are educated people. They have two sons and one daughter. Except their daughter, who is marrying and staying abroad. Their eldest son with his family are here too.

    This dinner gathering is the dinner that Old Madame Jing holds for Jing Fen Fen and Lu You Yan. Lu You Yan is an impressive looking man, he is so handsome and tall. He has a darker skin but it doesn¡¯t damage his handsome appearance.

    He is arranged to sit down beside JIng Fen Fen. He is smiling and his eyes are bright.

    He Shu E has an impression toward Lu family though she is not familiar with them. She greets them and sits down on the single-seat sofa. Jing Zong sits down on the armrest of the sofa.

    Jing Si is in Jing City too so she is called by Old Madame Jing to have dinner at home. She takes Ye Lin with her too. Ye Lin and Ye Qing Guo are ying game.

    Mother Lu looks at Ye Qing Guo, Ye Qing Xin justes down again with Nian Nian in her hold. She notices Mother Lu is looking at Ye Qing Guo, she smiles: ¡°Lu Shen Shen (Auntie Lu), do you think my Di Di seems familiar?¡±

    Mother Lu is embarrassed: ¡°Yes a bit, it seems I¡¯ve seen him on TV.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°Now Xiao Guo is the famous one in entertainment industry. It¡¯s no wonder you have seen him. Last year he was on <<Sheng Sheng>>, I dare to say that everyone, who are from eighteen to eighty years old, has watched his movie. No one doesn¡¯t him.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much?¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°He just acted on a movie. Lu Shen Shen, have you watched the movie?¡±

    <<Sheng Sheng>> has been tranted into severalnguages, it¡¯s a popr movie.

    Mother Lu is astonished. ¡°Ive watched it. I have thought that he is like Shen Shen, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s real.|

    Mother Lu¡¯s eldest daughter-inw speaks up: ¡°Ma is Ye Qing Guo¡¯s loyal fans.¡±

    ¡°I am not really his fans. It¡¯s just I think life is so hard for him. It¡¯s too painful.¡± Mother Lu looks at Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Xi sits down beside Jing Bo Yuan and just smiles. She says nothing.

    The eldest grandson of Lu family just turns five years old. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are ying with him. They aren¡¯t afraid of stranger. Mu Mu is sitting alone and ying with building blocks.

    The atmosphere is bustling with noise and excitement because of the kids.

    They talk for a while then Old Madame Jing shifts the topic of conversation toward Lu You Yuan. ¡°I remember that You Yan is two years older than our Fen Fen. Now he should have a girlfriend or perhaps he is engaged?¡±

    Until now Lu You Yuan is single, Old Madame Jing has probed it out before. She asks this question to make her intention doesn¡¯t seem sudden.

    ¡°No, this kid never been in rtionship. He is making me worry that I cannot sleep peacefully at night. I think he hasn¡¯t met someone that he likes in Swiss. I keep on thinking of waiting till he is back to find someone for him. Two months ago he was assigned by Switzend embassy to work back at Ministry of Foreign Affairs here. So all of us return home.

    Mother Lu looks at Jing Fen Fen, Jing Xian Xian and Jing Suo Suo. ¡°These three should have boyfriends righ?¡±

    This seems to somehow fit to what Old Madame Jing wants.

    ¡°Xian Xian just got engagedst year. She will have her wedding on the National Day. Fen Fen and Suo Suo haven¡¯t had a boyfriend. But Suo Suo is still young, I¡¯m not worried about her. Hehe.......¡±

    Mother Lu looks at Jing Fen Fen. Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t do her makeup today. She just wears a short-sleeve shirt and light yellow chiffon skirt. Her hair is long and straight. She is beautiful and elegant.

    ¡°This year Fen Fen is thirty years old. She is suitable for our You Yuan.¡± Mother Lu¡¯s words make both Old Madame Jing and Ji Yi relieve.

    Old Madame Jing smiles: ¡°Our Fen Fen also has never been in rtionship. She always worked hard at school. After graduated from the university, she keeps on focusing on her work. I always scold her that a woman, who has reached a suitable age, should settle down. You cannot have a good career but be lonely till old. But she doesn¡¯t listen to me and keep on hold it.....¡±

    Old Madame Jing said those words, she clearlyins about Jing Fen Fen¡¯s action but she also intends to tell Lu family that Jing Fen Fen is pure.

    Indeed, Mother Lu smiles brightly: ¡°She is suitable for our You Yuan. Our You Yuan also has never been in rtionship. Their age gap is quite close. It¡¯s suitable..¡±

    Jing Fen Fen just smiles, but actually she really wants to run away.

    What did her grandma say?

    She looks Lu You Yuan¡¯s hands on his thigh. His hands are long and well-shaped.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that a boy that used to cry a lot, now has finally grown up.

    JIng Fen Fen has regained herself and she notices that the elders are talking about the triplet of Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin.

    Old Madame Jing brags about her Chong Sun Zi (great grandsons), then boasts about her grandson. Then once again she shifts the topic to Jing Fen Fen and Lu You Yuan. ¡°I remember that Xin Xin has avender manor. It ims to be the East of Provence. I never go there, but I had gone to Provence. It¡¯s beautiful. I think the East of the Provence will also a good ce. Tomorrow Fen Fen will take You Yuan to visit there. It¡¯s been years since You Yuan is here.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, I have no time tomorrow, our department....¡± Jing Fen Fen says iwth a smile: ¡°Recently Suo Suo is reading books to prepare for the entrance exam of government official. She is free everyday, if not....¡±

    ¡°Then sorry to trouble you.¡± Lu You Yuan suddenly speaks up to cut her off.

    Jing Fen Fen is startled and just gets his intention after a moment. She is unhappy. ¡°You should tell this to Suo Suo, Tomorrow I. ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been decided.¡± Old Madame Jing acts firmly. ¡°Fen Fen ah, take You Yuan to y around. I¡¯ll tell your Pa about your matter. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen: ¡°........¡±

 Chapter 389

    Old Madame Jing says those words and then starts to talk again with Mother Lu. Everyone is enjoying the chat and no one is minding about Jing Fen Fen¡¯s protest. She is furious but still acts like a gentledy.

    Jing Suo Suo is happy. She takes initiative to talk to Lu You Yuan and acts like he is really her Jie Fu (brother-inw).

    Lu You Yuan doesn¡¯t speak with assurance but he doesn¡¯t make Jing Suo Suo feels awkward. He doesn¡¯t speak a lot but his voice is deep. Somehow it makes Jing Fen Fen feels agitated and she res at Jing Suo Suo. Jing Suo Suo is smiling happily toward her.

    During the dinner, Old Madame Jing purposely arranges Jing Fen Fen to sit down beside Lu You Yuan. Jing Fen Fen begs everyone to change seat with her, but no one is willing. Atst she asks toward Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Xin Xin, let¡¯s change seat.....¡± She speaks on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ear. She is begging her.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I want to sit down together with Bo Yuan. I¡¯m sorry Fen Fen Jie.¡±

    ¡°Sao Zi, I beg you. Just once okay?¡± Ye Qing Xin is younger than Jing Fen Fen. Jing Fen Fen always calls her name, this time she calls her Sao Zi.

    She really doesn¡¯t want to sit down beside Lu You Yuan. Both families seem to have same intention now. It¡¯s toote to protest now.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Fen Fen JIe.¡± Ye Qing Xin rejects politely. It¡¯s clear that Old Madame Jing is nning all of these for Jing Fen Fen, how can she sabotage it.

    ¡°....¡± Jing Fen Fen feels betrayed by her family.

    On the dining table, Old Madame Jing asks Jing Fen Fen to take food for Jing Fen Fen. Mother Lu asks Lu You Yuan to pick up veggies for Jing Fen Fen. JIng Fen Fen looks around the table and takes a green chili pepper for Lu You Yuan.

    She remembers that year this kid is afraid to eat chili pepper.

    Jing Fen Fen smiles happily: ¡°Our family chef is an expert of making this. Try it out. It¡¯s really good.¡±

    Lu You Yuan: ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°You kid, though our family chef is an expert with this. How can you let a person just eat chili pepper.¡± Old Madame Jing knows that her granddaughter is purposely tease Lu You Yuan. She looks at a maid. A maid hurriedly takes a clean te and wants to change Lu You Yuan¡¯s te.

    Mother Lu¡¯s turn awkward. She knows of her son¡¯s appetite. Whether Jing Fen Fen does it with purpose or not, she somehow dislikes this.

    ¡°Because of You Yuan¡¯s health, he cannot eat too spicy....¡±

    The atmosphere turns stiff and rigid. Jing Fen Fen smiles innocently: ¡°You Yuan cannot eat spicy food. My most favorite food always tastes spicy. We cannot enjoy food together. I think we are not suitable to go together. Just cancel the n tomorrow. Just in time our department has an important meeting.¡±

    ¡°Everyone does have different taste. You cannot force anyone topel to your taste. You can order food based on your taste. How can you just conclude that you guys are ipatible.¡± Old Madame Jing res at Jing Fen Fen.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu You Yuan speaks up, he stops the maid to change his n. ¡°Though in the past I didn¡¯t eat spicy, but in the future I can gradually adapt.¡±

    Then he eats the first green chili pepper then the second one.

    Jing Fen Fen is stupefied. He looks like he doesn¡¯t eat it with difficulty. Could it be she remembers it wrongly? Or perhaps he has changed his liking?

    It can¡¯t be, she clearly sees Mother Lu¡¯s sad expression.

    Could it be he is just acting?

    Jing Fen Fen nces at him. This man, is he crazy? How can he force himself to eat it?

    ¡°You Yuan, it¡¯s fine.¡± Mother Lu¡¯s face looks so worried.

    Lu You Yuan finishes all the green chili pepper. If no one sees it his lips, anyone might thinks that he is eating Chinese cabbage.

    Lu You Yuan puts down his chopsticks and drinks a gulp of red wine. He smiles at everyone and says calmly: ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s eat. It¡¯s getting cold.¡±

    Mother Lu looks at Jing Fen Fen and says nothing. She just lowers her head and eats. She acts coldly now.

    Old Madame Jing notices something from Lu You Yuan that makes her happy.

    Jing Fen Fen, on the other hand, feels guilty and doesn¡¯t purposely make things hard for Lu You Yuan. She lowers her head and acts like an invisible man. The dining room turns silent. But after a while, Jing Fen Fen notices a slice of oyster omelette is put on her bowl. She raises up her head and looks at Lu You Yuan. Jing Fen Fen is confused.

    ¡°I remember that you like to eat this. But it¡¯s been a long time. I don¡¯t know if you have same taste as before.¡±

    Lu You Yuan acts like he is an old friend of Jing Fen Fen.

    Jing Fen Fen wants to speak up that she doesn¡¯t like that food anymore but Old Madame Jing is faster than her: ¡°She still likes the same one, still the same. There¡¯s no difference right, Fen Fen?¡±

    JIng Fen Fen: ¡°.......¡±

    Jing Suo Suo watches this. She notices that Lu You Yuan is not bad. He has a good family and ability. He seems to be interested to Jing Fen Fen. Moreover, they were growing up together. There¡¯s a high chance he will be her Jie Fu (Brother-inw).

    Everyone on the table seems to notice Lu You Yuan¡¯s intention toward Jin Fen Fen.

    Ye Qing Xin moves closer to Jing Bo Yuan and whispers on his ear. ¡°It seems that Jing family¡¯s daughter will get marry soon. Congrats.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing. He just takes a rolled up pastry for Ye Qing Xin.

    After the dinner, all the men are going to small living room. While the women are gathering in the living room.

    Mother Lu seems to not act as friendly as before. Especially when they are talking about Jing Fen Fen as she notices that this eldest sister of Jing family doesn¡¯t respect her son. Her son is not a bad quality of man. He is quite excellent.

    Jign Fen Fen seems to be happy that Mother Lu seems to dislike her.

    At 08:30 p.m. Lu family members leave JIng family house.

    Jing family members go out to send them. The time they are gone, Old Madame Jing pinches Jing Fen Fen¡¯s arm. ¡°You are impolite, what were you doing before? You purposely tried to nitpick?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen tries to avoid the Old Madame Jing¡¯s attacks. She is in happy mood: ¡°Mother Lu is unhappy toward me. I think tomorrow the n to go tovender manor should be cancelled right? I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back first to my room. Goodnight, everyone.¡±

    Then she runs away back to her room.

    ¡°Look at her!¡± Old Madame Jing res at Jing Yan. ¡°How can you don¡¯t mind her!¡±

    Jing Yan is calm. ¡°Fen Fen is thirty years old. She has her own thought. If she is unwilling, there¡¯s no way we can force her.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Old Madame Jing is unhappy. ¡°You are too lenient toward her.¡± Oldl Madame Jing gets inside the house furiously. Jing Yi follows her and tries to calm her down.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan, they are strolling in the garden.

    ¡°I retrieve my words, It seems hard to marry her out.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan intertwined his five fingers with Ye Qing Xin¡¯s. ¡°You know it clearly.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles.

    They both get back inside the house. Just in time they hear Old Madame Jing¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯ste Xiao E, you should just here. I still leave your previous room for you. You guys can return to each of your own room and have a rest.¡±

    The triplet were sleeping before during the dinner. Now they are awake. The nannies are letting them y in the living room. No one knows when they will be tired again.

    He Shu E takes initiative and says: ¡°I have nothing to do now. If nor just let Nian Nian to sleep with me tonight.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hasn¡¯t had time to refuse and she is red by Jing Zong. Jing Zong is warning her. Ye Qing Xin is silent for a while and refuse politely. ¡°No need Ma. No one knows when they will be tired as now they just wake up. Tomorrow you need to work. I and Bo Yuan can do it. You and Pa should have a rest.¡± Then she says to the nannies. ¡°Bring the kids upstair.¡±

    The triplet are acting strangely today, they keep on pestering Ye Qing Xin. Everyone wants to be held by Ye Qing Xin. They want Ye Qing Xin to help them take shower. Mu Mu is much better, during the shower, he sits down quietly. Whereas Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are ying with water and dancing happily. It makes the water sshing everywhere.

    Jing Bo Yuan lets the nannies to leave and have a rest. He and Ye Qing Xin take care of their own children. Toward Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao¡¯s actions, all along he is so patient. After the shower, he doesn¡¯t forget to apply lotion for each one of them.

    The time both Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan have their own shower too, Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are still in good spirit. They are running around the room.

    Because of the kids, the temperature in the room is set to twenty seven. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao just had their shower but they are ying hard that their whole body are sweaty again. Meanwhile, Mu Mu just sits quietly and ys with his ne.

    Ye Qing Xinys down on her belly and ces her chin lightly on Mu Mu¡¯s kneel. ¡°Mu Mu, do you know what is this?¡±

    ¡°Fei Fei¡ª- (Flying)...¡± Mu Mu¡¯s words are clear that Ye Qing Xin can hear it clearly. She is excited and ys a game with him.

    ¡°Mu Mu, where is your little hand ah?¡±

    Mu Mu raises his left hand.

    ¡°Where is your little leg ah?¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s chubby hand points to his leg.

    ¡°Where is your small belly ah?¡±

    Mu Mu pats on his belly.

    Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao notice that their Mama is ying with Di Di. They just run over to join the game.

    Jing Bo Yuan is standing outside the window and calls someone. He can see from the window his happy wife and kids. The kids are clever and handsome. It¡¯s really a great image.

    ¡°Bo Yuan? Bo Yuan? Are you listening to my words?¡± Cheng Ru Yu asks but there¡¯s no reply. He starts to raise his voice: ¡°Bo Yuan? What are you doing?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan regains himself and says: ¡°I¡¯ll consider whether I can cooperate with the party, I also need to consider the benefit to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Okay I got it. I am helpless as my cousin in Toulouse keeps on bothering me. But whether you want to cooperate with her, you can make your own decision.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°She is not in the country but she can keep on bothering you. She is quite capable.¡±

    ¡°You should not know about it. My phone almost blows out because of her. Tell me do you think that this is the reason why Lin Yun doesn¡¯t want to marry her though there¡¯s no ident, she is too annoying.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu says nothing more about it. He then talks about the dinner gathering of Jing and Lu family.

    ¡°I heard that Jing Nai Nai has intention to match Fen Fen with Lu family¡¯s youngest son. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Fen Fen is thirty years old. In any case she is your own cousin. You should pay more attention to her.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan notices that Cheng Ru Yu is letting him to help to matchmake Jing Fen Fen and Lu You Yuan.

    ¡°You seem to care a lot for Fen Fen.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    Cheng Ru Yuughs and says: ¡°Though we cannot be lovers, but we can be friends right. After all we all know each other for a long time, shouldn¡¯t I care about her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that someone has ulterior motive.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I think you understand it.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Cheng Ru Yu turns silent for a while and speaks up again: ¡°Are you opposing me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you guys. It¡¯s just don¡¯t make Fen Fen and Suo Suo fight each other. If not Nai Nai, Ye Ye, San Shu, and San Shen will not let you off.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Cheng Ru Yu says seriously: ¡°That¡¯s why Jing Suo Suo and me are just friend now. For Fen Fen, could you help me to match make her with someone. A proverb says that the best way to forget someone is falling love with another one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll not intervene in other¡¯s people business. Okay, the kids want to sleep now. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Then Jing Bo Yuan just hangs up without waiting for Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s response.

    Ye Qing Xin is ying happily with the kids. She turns her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng¡¯s call?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods.

    It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock. The kids start to yawn. Ye Qing Xin asks Jing Bo Yuan to go down and bring up a boiled rice-flour noodle for them. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are eating half-heartedly as they keep on running around. Ye Qing Xin has berated them several times. But the two kids aren¡¯t afraid of her. Ye Qing Xin is irritated, she puts down the bowl and catches Nian Nian. She wants to p his bottom.

    ¡°Let me feed them.¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes the bowl and sits down on the bedside. He says calmly. ¡°Come here and sit down well.¡±

    Mu Mu is silent, he keeps on sitting on the bed side. The other two hear their Papa¡¯s voice and immediately changes from evils to angels. They sit down beside Jing Bo Yuan and eats scoop by scoop. The big bowl of rice-flour noodle is finished very quickly.

    Ye Qing Xin is unhappy when she watches it. The kids usually are very close to her yet they are more obedient toward their Papa.

    ¡°Why ah? They usually like me more than you? Why don¡¯t they listen to my words?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts down the bowl and helps to wipe the kids¡¯ mouth. ¡°The better rtionship you have with them, they will not be afraid of you. Of course you cannot control them that way. It¡¯s an easy reason. How can a top student like you cannot understand it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to says something but Jing Bo Yuan holds up Zhao Zhao and puts him on the bed. He continues: ¡°In a family, especially a family with little kid. Between husband and wife, there¡¯s should be one that y ¡°good cop¡± and one to y ¡°bad cop¡±. It can help to educate the kid. You are more suitable to be a gentle and kind mother.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°Don¡¯t you afraid that when they grow up, they will not like you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan ces the kids on their own bed. Then he turns his back and holds her. He kisses her.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay with you by my side.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes. She then lowers her head. She notices the kids are opening their eyes big and looking curiously at what happened between Mama and Papa. ¡°What are you doing? The kids are watching us.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs.

    ¡°You stillugh.¡± Ye Qing Xin res at him. Everyone keeps on saying to her that words and deeds of the parents are first example for the kids. What if the kids go to school and just kiss other little girls randomly?

    The light is off. The kids are asleep.

    Ye Qing Xin covers them all with the nket.

    Then she turns her back, she bumps into a warm familiar embrace.

    She doesn¡¯t hesitate she just hugs his neck and kisses him.

 Chapter 390

    These period of time Ye Qing Xin keeps on exercising after giving birth. Now her belly has turned into normal condition. Her stretch marks look faintly this time.

    Her skin is still tender and soft.

    Jing Bo Yuan kisses her and her skins.

    Ye Qing Xin closes her eyes.

    The time he is about to enter her as usual he takes the r*bb*r on the drawer and notices it¡¯s empty.

    Ye Qing Xin feels impatient and unhappy because he just stops for a while. She circles her legs on his waist and hugs his neck.

    ¡°Today it seems I¡¯m in safe period. Just put it in....¡± She is controlled by her passion. She doesn¡¯t act embarrassed righ tnow.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and does it.

    It¡¯s hot and intense. Ye Qing Xin bites her lips and cannot control to make a noise. She takes a pillow to cover her face.

    After a while, the pillow is taken away. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s tongue starts to entangle with hers. She is panting.

    Atst Jing Bo Yuan still wants to take measure but Ye Qing Xin¡¯s legs don¡¯t let go....

    Since they can do the intimate interaction as usual, Jing Bo Yuan always uses r*bb*r. They take a shower together and Ye Qing Xin strokes her belly. ¡°Bo Yuan, tell me do you think I¡¯ll get pregnant this time?¡±

    She keeps on talking: ¡°But what should I do? If I am pregnant, I might not able to continue my thesis,...... I take a leave. I hear at most I can take a year leave. I¡¯ll go ask the university about this.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Ay, will I get pregnant with triplets again?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You look so sure.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him with a high spirit.

    The room is only lighten by the bedmp.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough with the triplet. We don¡¯t need more.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices his care toward her.

    With Jing family¡¯s wealth and power, it is enough to raise several more kids and gives them a great education. Most rich families like to have a lot of grandchildren and children. Jing Bo Yuan loves children but he doesn¡¯t want her to go through hard time again.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and hugs him tigher.

    They both just chat casually for a while then Ye Qing Xin just falls asleep. The time she wakes up, it¡¯s already 08:00 a.m. Jing Bo Yuan and the kids are not inside the room. Ye Qing Xin looks at the ceiling and just smiles happily.

    After she freshens up and goes downstair, she notices that there are JIng Suo Suo, Ye Qing Xin and the triplets in the living room.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks JIng Suo Suo.

    JIng Suo Suo is sitting down on the sofa and eating a lollipop. She looks at Ye Qing Xin and says: ¡°Those who has waken up are gone, the ones who are still sleeping, still sleeping.¡±

    The triplet notice their Mama and runs to strive to be the first one to be held by Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin takes them to the dining room to eat.

    The time they are eating, there is a sound of car engine stopping in front of the front door. From the window, it can be seen there¡¯s a silver Maybach stopping. Lu You Yuan gets off the car. The maid opens the door to wee him inside.

    He is wearing a V-neck ck shirt and jeans.

    ¡°Lu Xian Sheng (Mister Lu).¡± Ye Qing Xines out to greet him.

    Lu You Yuan is polite and says: ¡°Just call me You Yuan. ording to a principle, I should call you Sao Zi.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles decently: ¡°You are too modest.¡±

    ¡°Youe over to look for my Da Jie?¡± Jing Suo Suo stands up and asks happily. ¡°My Da Jie is still inside her room. At 05:00 a.m. she secretly came out of her room, but I stopped her. Lu Da Ge, the time you get my Da Jie, how will you thank me?¡±

    Lu You Yuanughs: ¡°How do you want me to thank you?¡±

    ¡°This....¡± Jing Suo Suo pretends to think seriously then she smiles: ¡°The best repayment for my deed is you get my Da Jie as soon as possible. But I heard from Lu Shen Shen, you stayed in Swiss for ten years. But you never like any woman. How can you be attracted to my Da Jie though you just return back? Do you really like my Jie or you just want Jing family¡¯s influential power?¡±

    Lu You Yuan smiles faintly: ¡°As you are doubting me, you¡¯ll not believe anything I say, then why are you asking me?¡±

    ¡°I am not doubting, it¡¯s just...¡± Jing Suo Suo pauses and says: ¡°I just don¡¯t want my Jie get hurt. If you dare to hurt her, I definitely will..¡±

    ¡°What will you do?¡± Lu You Yuan looks at her.

    ¡°I definitely will let my Pa beat you!¡±

    Lu You Yuan seems to find it¡¯s hrious. ¡°It¡¯s still long way to go, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    This time Jing Fen Fenes out with Old Madame Jing behind her. Old Madame Jing is so happy. ¡°You Yuan is here? I thought you¡¯ll note.¡±

    ¡°How could I note, I just had an important meeting before so I¡¯mte. I¡¯m sorry. I sent a message to Fen Fen. Is Fen Fen waiting for a long time?¡±

    ¡°No No.¡± Old Madame Jing smiles. ¡°You guys can go now and have a great time there.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen looks at Jing Suo Suo, Jing Suo Suo feels ufortable. ¡°Jie, you, why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°You think when I be together with someone else, you can......¡± Jing Fen Fen swallows her saliva and rearranges her words. ¡°Though I¡¯m not your hindrance anymore, but have you ever thought perhaps he thinks of you just as his friend just like me?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen says those words on Jing Suo Suo¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 391

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave first Nai Nai.¡± Hearing Lu You Yuan is calling Old Madame Jing ¡°Nai Nai¡±, makes Old Madame Jing smiles happily.

    Old Madame Jing watches the car leave and sighs. She then smiles again happily.

    She returns to the living room and notices several gifts on the coffee table. ¡°You Yuan seems to have set his mind on Fen Fen.¡±

    For Old Madame Jing, the gifts are not important but it shows someone¡¯s deepest attitude.

    Jing Suo Suo is still startled because of Jing Fen Fen¡¯s words.

    Old Madame Jing asks Jing Suo Suo: ¡°What are you standing there? You should read more books. In just few months you¡¯ll have an exam, have you finished all the books?¡± Old Madame Jing notices that Jing Suo Suo shows no response. ¡°Why are you daydreaming in this time?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo regains herself and turns droopy. She says: ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll go back to my room to read book.¡±

    Then she goes upstair.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that Jing Suo Suo¡¯s abnormality should be connected to what Jing Fen Fen said to her before. Indeed, during the afternoon break, she knocks on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s door.

    Ye Qing Xin is so busy recently. Today is her day off to spend time with the kids.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Then she ends her call with Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Suo Suo is wearing her cartoon pajamas. She looks cute and small. Her hair is styled in a loose bun. She looks like a teenager.

    Looking at her dispirited smile, Ye Qing Xin puts down her phone and covers the kids with the nket. She asks: ¡°You look unhappy, what did Fen Fen say to you?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo sits down beside Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Fen Fen Jie just said it on your ear, Nai Nai doesn¡¯t know that you like Cheng Yi Sheng, so she shouldn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°Da Jie said that though she is not my hinderance anymore. Cheng Da Ge might not like me. Perhaps he just sees me as friend just like how he feels toward Da Jie.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo keeps on wishing that Jing Fen Fen can forget Cheng Ru Yu quickly. Then she can pursue Cheng Ru Yu publicly. She never thinks that Cheng Ru Yu might not like her.

    Since she was little, Cheng Ru Yu always treats her well, she can feel it. Maybe it doesn¡¯t mean that he loves her.

    ¡°It¡¯s too annoying.¡± Jing Suo Suo is so agitated. She scratches her head and says: ¡°I heard from Si Biao Sao (Song Xian Yu) that Cheng Da Ge has someone that she likes. It seems my chance is low. Xin Xin, tell me, will I lose the battle before even started?¡±

    ¡°You are thinking too much about it.¡± Ye Qing Xin pours a ss of water for her. ¡°You haven¡¯t even acted, it¡¯s too early to think whether you will fail or not.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I cannot control my own mind. Before I called Cheng Da Ge, I don¡¯t know what happened. He just said two simple sentences and ended the call. I could hear a woman¡¯s voice faintly on the background.¡± Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°Maybe he is with another woman?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks of what Cheng Ru Yu signaled to Jing Bo Yuan about the unmarried women of Jing family. That time Jing Xian Xian was on matchmaking process. So it¡¯s only Jing Suo Suo that time besides Jing Fen Fen.

    Cheng Ru Yu didn¡¯t express himself clearly so it¡¯s not good for Ye Qing Xin to think or speak anything carelessly about it.

    ¡°It might not be true. Cheng Yi Sheng works at the hospital. He usually deals with urgent matter. There are a lot of female doctors and nurses, you are worried?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... You are really over-thinking.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo wears her slippers again and says: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and call first to confirm it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices the door is still not fully closed. She stands up to close it but then Jing Suo Suo opens her bedroom door again.

    ¡°What should I do Cheng Da Ge isn¡¯t answering the call?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo still worries: ¡°Is it really having a good time with a woman? He has a girlfriend now?¡±

    She calls Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s phone again and switches on the speaker.

    Ye Qing Xin pulls her back to get inside her room and closes the door. ¡°Perhaps he is doing surgery right now, he is a surgeon. Doesn¡¯t he usually do it?¡±

    Then suddenly: ¡°Hi, hello, I am.......¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is startled and just hangs up. ¡°Cheng Da Ge indeed is together with a woman.¡± Her face turns pale. She is dejected.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you listening to that woman first.¡± Ye Qing Xin yawns.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to listen. What if she told me that she is Cheng Da Ge¡¯s girlfriend and Cheng Da Ge is taking his shower?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use to think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s better that a final confirmation.¡± Jing Suo Suo holds her phone and says: ¡°I need to prepare my mental first. I¡¯ll call himter on tonight to ask about it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches her and suddenly remembers that she used to think and makes wild guess when she wasn¡¯t together with Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Could I have an afternoon sleep together with you?¡± Jing Suo Suo rubs her eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin nods. ¡°Get on the bed.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo puts her phone down on the coffee table and gets on the the bed. Sheys down beside Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin covers her well too with the nket.

    Shortly, Ye Qing Xin hears Jing Suo Suo¡¯s even breaths.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her and notices that Jing Suo Suo has fallen asleep. Ye Qing Xinughs for a while. Jing Suo So is someone that lives in ease andfort. In this moment, a woman should have trouble sleeping but she can fall asleep within short minutes.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone rings.

    She takes it and answers it.

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Xin Xin, I get a chance to be a brand ambassador for a Japanese cosmetic brand. I¡¯ll go to Japan to shoot the advertisement. Do you want to have something, if you want you can give me the list. I¡¯ll bring it for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll congratte you first.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything that I really want. Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be sold?¡± Dou Weirughs. ¡°Think about it and tell meter on if you want anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the clock. It¡¯s 02:30 p.m. She goes to the bathroom to wash her face. Then she goes upstair to prepare milk for the triplet. This time the triplet should be awake.

    Downstairs, Old Madame Jing is talking with someone on the phone.

    ¡°The kid is sick, I know that you are sad..... but you also need to take care of your own health. You are not young anymore. If you cannot do it, let Xiao E takes two days off to help you take care of him.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin goes tot he kitchen and can guess that He Ji Fan¡¯s son is sick again.

    Shees out from the kitchen with three bottles of milk and asks. Old Madame Jing notices her and asks: ¡°Are the kids awake?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but they will be soon.¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Biao Ge (He Ji Fan)¡¯s son is sick again?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The kid is born premature. Since he was young, he is weak. Now he is a year old but he falls sick often just like Hu Hu.¡±

    ¡°We should take a good care of them, they will get better.¡± Ye Qing Xinforts Old Madame Jing.

    ¡°I let your Er Shen (Wen Ren Xi) stay here so I can help to take care of Hu Hu but she doesn¡¯t want to listen to me. She wants to stay at Xiao Fan store. She is busy with the store, she also wants to take care of Hu HU. A lot of things will burden her, she might ignore the details. Hu Hu¡¯s health is not really good, she also just recovers. I don¡¯t know what makes her so stubborn.¡±

    Old Madame Jing isn¡¯t ming Wen Ren Xi to decline to stay here, she just feels worried about Hu Hu and Wen Ren Xi.

    ¡°I see that Hu Hu is growing stronger and well. Er Shen takes a really good care of him. I think she also doesn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can go upstair. In a while, the kids will get up soon.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    The time she opens the door fo her own bedroom. She notices Jing Suo Suo¡¯s smiling face.

    The triplet are awake too. They are standing while holding the railing of the crib.

    Nian Nian is quick, he notices Ye Qing Xin is holding bottles of milk. He turns excited and extend both of his arms toward her. ¡°Mi... Mi...¡±

    Zhao Zhao also turns excited. Mu Mu is standing there calmly and watches Ye Qing Xin with shining eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin gives each one of them a bottle of milk. She watches them drink it and looks at Jing Suo Suo. ¡°What happened? What makes you so happy.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo bites her lips and smiles embarrassedly and happily. ¡°Cheng Da Ge called me before. He told me that he was in surgery process before. His phone is left outside. The nurse helped him to answer the phone. He also told me that the nurse just got married. Now she is pregnant.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°So you are so happy?¡±

    ¡°Hehe....¡± Jing Suo Suo smiles. ¡°Tell me is Cheng Da Ge exining it because he is afraid that I will misunderstand him? Does he like me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... Maybe.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how is thing going between Da Jie and Lu Da Ge.¡± Jing Suo Suo says.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down beside the chair next to the babies¡¯ cribs. She watches the kids¡¯ drink the milk. ¡°What do you wish things going on between them?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo just blurts out: ¡°Of course I hope that Lu Da Ge will confess his feeling and Da Jie promises him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll not be that quick. There should be a process.¡± Ye Qing Xin helps Nian Nian to hold the bottle so he can finish it all of it.

    ¡°I know. But I¡¯m very happy that Cheng Da Ge has no girlfriend. Da Jie also has a good man that chases after her. I believe everything will be better. Xin Xin, what do you think?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns her head to look at Jing Suo Suo¡¯s naive baby face. She smiles.

    The door is knocked.

    ¡°Jie Jie.¡±

    It¡¯s Ye Qing Guo. He gets in after Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Get in.¡± He ising in with an ice cream bucket.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns but says nothing. Kids love to eat ice cream.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, go downstair and take another bucket of ice cream for Suo Suo Jie.¡± Jing Suo Suo says.

    ¡°Why ah? Jie Jie said that if you want something, you need to do it by yourself.¡± Ye Qing Guo eats the ice cream and refuses to follow Jing Suo Suo¡¯s order.

    ¡°The ice cream that you are eating is bought by me. Have you ever thought you should help me? Hurry up go, also bring me a spoon too. If not put down the bucket, I¡¯m not letting you to eat it.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t understand Jing Suo Suo¡¯s warning but he can make a guess. He looks at the bucket of ice cream on his hold and frowns. He hides the bucket of ice cream behind his body.

    Jing Suo Suo is happy to tease him, she urges him. ¡°Hurry up. If notter on you cannot eat any ice cream. This is bought by me.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo wants to eat the ice cream. He feels that he is wronged but he still goes downstair to give a bucket of ice cream and a spoon for Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suoughs and takes it from Ye Qing Guo. ¡°Thank you Xiao Guo Di Di.¡± Then she says to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Tell me, if his fans know what I did to him, will they drown me with their saliva?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is wiping clean Mu Mu¡¯s lips and just answers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Cheng Da Ge will help you.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo giggles. ¡°But for real, Xiao Guo¡¯s drama has received a lot of attentions though there are ten days before it is aired. Xiao Guo is really famous.¡±

    ¡°Ay, this ice cream is even sweeter than usual.¡±

    ¡°Guo Mian Xiao Ge Ge (Nation little Ge Ge),call Suo Suo Jie once.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo thinks that Jing Suo Suo is the one that bought the ice cream, if he doesn¡¯t obey her then he cannot enjoy the ice cram. He hesitates for a while and yells obediently: ¡°Suo Suo Jie.¡±

    ¡°Ay! Good boy!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....... don¡¯t eat too much. It¡¯ll harm your stomach.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our stomach is not like yours.¡± Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°Xiao Guo is so handsome, now he is a famous one. A lot of girls like him. Have you ever thought of letting him marry?¡±

    ¡°Liking someone is one thing, falling in love is another thing. Though it¡¯s really true love. Marrying a man like Xiao Guo, it needs a great courage and bravery. Not everyone can be calm toward world¡¯s rumors and nders.¡±

    ¡°Is it reallyplicated?¡± For her, with Ye Qing Guo¡¯s qualifications, it isn¡¯t hard for him to marry.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ye Qing Guo. ¡°I don¡¯t hope that in the future, the woman he marry will have ulterior motive. I hope that woman at least is kind and sincerely loves him. She can take care of him and wouldn¡¯t abandon him in the future.¡±

    Looking for a wife for Ye Qing Guo will not be hard, the hard thing is looking lifetimepanion for him.

 Chapter 392

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t understand about it for a while.

    ¡°Xiao Guo has a lot of fans right now. A lot of people will be jealous of the woman that will marry her, how can they have time to gossip about him.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin disapproves: ¡°With Xiao Guo¡¯s condition, he might act like a boy for a lifetime. Marrying him there will be questions like ¡®how can you marry an idiot?¡¯ ¡®You marry him for money right?¡¯. These two questions might be asked every day, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s annoying?¡±

    ¡°There might also people that watch you with strange nce. Xiao Guo also will never share the burden with you, he cannotfort you about it. He will need you to care about him like you care about a kid, how can you be sure that woman will not get tired of him?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin has experiences more than Jing Suo Suo so she is a bit pessimistic toward a person¡¯s action and words. She is more realistic than Jing Suo Suo.

    JIng Suo Suo is a bit startled. It¡¯s clear that she hasn¡¯t thought clearly about it.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything more about it. She looks at the window and then she watches Ye Qing Guo, who is enjoying his ice cream.

    When Ye Qing Guo was hospitalized because of that ident, Xu Jin Huan said something to her about her feeling toward Ye Qing Guo. It still remains fresh in her memory. Ye Qing Xin believes it is sincere, but there¡¯s still possibility that it¡¯ll not happen.

    At 06:00 p.m. Jing Bo Yuanes home from the office. Everyone else has their own business. So only Jing Suo Suo, Old Madame Jing, Old Mister Jing, Ye Qing Xin, Jing Bo Yuan, and Ye Qing Guo have dinner together.

    At 08:00 p.m. Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan are getting ready to take the kids back to Nan Shan mansion.

    Just in time Lu You Yuan brings Jing Fen Fen back home. Jing Fen Fen¡¯s face looks gloomy, where as Lu You Yuan looks happy like today is a good day.

    Old Madame Jing invites Lu You Yuan toe inside the house, but Lu You Yuan rejects politely.

    The time Lu You Yuan leaves, Old Madame Jing asks Jing Fen Fen quickly: ¡°How is it with Lu You Yuan? Are you ying happily?¡±

    JIng Fen Fen frowns: ¡°Nai Nai, it¡¯s been twelve years since I met him. When we were young, we were not close. We have met twice, but we still are stranger. What do you think? Do you think we can marry tomorrow?¡±

    Her voice sounds like she is angry.

    Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t mind about her temper and justughs. ¡°As long as you are willing, I¡¯ll not oppose it.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Jing Fen Fen is so furious.

    She just takes off her high heels and goes upstair back to her room without putting her slippers.

    The maid helps to take her high heels and puts it inside the shoe cab.

    ¡°This kid, what makes her angry. You Yuan is good.¡± Old Madame Jing mumbles but she doesn¡¯t think too much about it. She says to Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Then you guys just go home. Drive safely.¡±

    In JIng family residence.

    Jing Fen Fen¡¯s room, Jing Suo Suo gets inside the room and finds Jing Fen Fen inside the bathroom. Jing Fen Fen is brushing her teeth while looking at the mirror.

    ¡°Jie, why are you brushing your teeth so hard? Aren¡¯t your teeth hurt?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen res at her ruthlessly and just scolds her while she still has toothpaste foam inside her mouth: ¡°Don¡¯t take joy in my misfortune!¡±

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t hear it clearly and asks: ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen rolls her eyes and doesn¡¯t want to talk with Jing Suo Suo. She brushes her teeth once more. She can feel that man¡¯s saliva is still on her mouth.

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t understand but suddenly she realizes and says excitedly: ¡°Jie, you have been brushing your teeth several times, is it because Lu Da Ge kissed you?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen reimagines what happened half hour before. It¡¯s her fifth time to make it clear to Lu You Yuan that she has a man that she likes. It¡¯s impossible between her and him. Lu You Yuan just listened quietly and just stopped the car on the roadside. Then without any sign, he just moved close to her and kissed her. He is simply rough and rogue!

    She has no power as great as him, she couldn¡¯t break free. She was kissed by him for a long time. His tongue probed her mouth. She felt that she was forced to drink his saliva.

    She turns even angrier to think about this. She brushes her teeth with more force. It¡¯s her first kiss, it¡¯s not as beautiful and touching as she expects.

    Jing Suo Suo notices Jing Fen Fen¡¯s expression and knows that her guess is right. She sighs and says: ¡°Lu Da Ge is too mighty! In the past you had been pursued with a lot of men, but no one can handle you. Lu Da Ge can kiss you in your first day.....¡±

    Jing Fen Fen points at the door with her toothbrush and says angrily: ¡°Jing Suo Suo, go out! Now!¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is sprayed with Jing Fen Fen¡¯s toothpaste foam but she doesn¡¯t mind it. She just smiles happily and leaves.

    Jing Fen Fen brushes three to four times and feels okay. She res at the mirror and says: ¡°Lu You Yuan! Wait for me!¡±

    On the car.

    Ye Qing Xin is sitting in front beside Jing Bo Yuan on the front passenger seats. The triplet is hold by each of their nannies. The triplet are sleeping. Before Ye Qing Xin had helped them to shower so they can sleep directlyter on.

    It¡¯s thirty minutes journey.

    Ye Qing Xin is thinking of the expressions of both Jing Fen Fen and Lu You Yuan. She then realizes that she and Jing Bo Yuan have never gone anywhere to y.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, wait till we have free time, let¡¯s go out and y. I also never visit thevender manor, which my Pa built for my Ma. It should be beautiful.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and strokes her hair. He doesn¡¯t answer directly but he should take it into his heart.

    A monthter, on the eve of National Day, Jing Bo Yuan tells Ye Qing Xin to pack her stuffs into a suitcase, they go to Jing City outskirt, Yan Qi Hu manor house to have a holiday.

 Chapter 393

    Yan Qi Hu manor house is located in the outskirt of Jing City and under the Yan mountain range across the north of He Bei. The scene is breathtaking. Theke has a clear water. The Yan Qi Hu manor andvender manor are next to each other. On October 1st, Jing Xian Xian¡¯s wedding will be held here.

    On September 30 in the afternoon.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan let the kids to stay at Nan Shan mansion, and two of them go to Yan Qi Hu manor house to have their holiday. On the way there, Ye Qing Xin just knows that Yan Qi Hu manor is established by both Jing Bo Yuan and Ji Lin Yuan ten years ago.

    Jing Bo Yuan has an interconnected courtyard houses, which is located in the center of Yan Qi River. It has the most beautiful and breathtaking view.

    Ye Qing Xin looks around and cannot help but to close her eyes to breath the fresh air all around.

    Jing Bo Yuan stands behind her and holds her waist. He asks: ¡°You like it here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qing Xin leans back on his chest. ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices that Jing Bo Yuan is hugging her tightly, she turns her body and hugs his neck. She takes initiative to kiss his red lips

    Ye Qing Xin stands on her toes and holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s head. She wants to deepen the kiss.

    Suddenly, there¡¯s a noise. A noise from a speedboat breaks out the silence.

    They both let each other go and notices a speedboat approach their courtyard house.

    The speedboat stops in front of the house, Jing Suo Suo clears her throat and says: ¡°Are we interrupting something ah?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just looks at those people calmly.

    Except Jing Suo Suo, there are Jing Fen Fen, Lu You Yuan, Song Xian Yu, Ji Lin Yuan, Cheng Yu Nong, Cheng Ru Yu, He Ji Fan, Yu Geng Xin, and Jiang Xiao Lou.

    Previously because of Sheng Wen Qiong¡¯s case, Yu Geng Xin feel so guilty so he tried to avoid contact with his family members but now he has turned better. He starts toe and gather with his friends and family.

    A group of people get off the boat and notices that He Ji Fan is getting off from the driver room. She is surprised and says with low voice: ¡°He Ji Fan also can drive speedboat?¡±

    She sounds like she encounters a stunning matter.

    Jing Bo Yuan hears it and looks at her.

    ¡°You guys really enjoy this. You guys have the best two courtyard houses here.¡± Cheng Ru Yu looks around. ¡°Tonight you don¡¯t mind that we stay here too right?¡±

    ¡°You guys¡± means Jing Bo Yuan and Ji Lin Yuan. The time they established the manor, they just built two courtyards in the best position, in the center of Yan Hui river. They don¡¯t let anyone use it, it¡¯s just for their personal use.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks him and rejects bluntly: ¡°I do mind.¡±

    ¡°Ay, how can you be so petty. We are brothers and sisters. How can you reject us so bluntly.¡± Cheng Ru Yu looks at Jing Bo Yuan then Ye Qing Xin, his smile is dubious. ¡°You are afraid that it¡¯ll be inconvenient for you? We guarantee we will not eavesdrop okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes.

    Jing Bo Yuan says to Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°How could you have free time toe here and y? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu takes a cigarette from Lu You Yuan and lights it up. ¡°You don¡¯t allow me to have a rest for a while?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Nai Nai doesn¡¯t arrange any blind-date for you?¡± Jing Bo Yuan acts like he is concern about his friend. ¡°You are old now, you should find a suitable partner, don¡¯t let your grandma keeps on worrying about you.¡±

    ¡°.......¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Jing Suo Suo and just in time their eyes meet each other. It¡¯s just Jing Suo Suo quickly looks away. She is chatting with Song Xian Yu. Cheng Ru Yu says to him. ¡°Can you not touch my sore spot?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°Tonight just stay here, just in time I also have something to talk to you.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡®............¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s have dinner first.¡± He Ji Fan suggests.

    Now it is 05:00 p.m.

    They all get on the speedboat and proceeds to the restaurant on the opposite bank.

    The men are gathered together to chat, Ye Qing Xin, Song Xian Yu, Jing Fen Fen and Jing Suo Suo are standing together. Jiang Xiao Lou seems to be unfamiliar with them.

    Jing Fen Fen and Jing Suo Suo are chatting about clothes and shoes. Ye Qing Xin and Song Xian Yu are chatting about the kids.

    When they arrive at the restaurant, the waiter takes them to the private dining room on the first floor.

    Because they all are close with each other so they enjoy the meal freely.

    After the dinner, Jing Fen Fen suggests to soak in the hot spring. There¡¯s separate hot springs for man and woman. Ye Qing Xin and the other women are looking for more private hot water bathing pool. The water is clear.

    ¡°Xin Xin, could I call you that way?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that should be Jiang Xiao Lou¡¯s voice. She smiles: ¡°Of course.¡± Now Jiang Xiao Lou can be regarded as her Biao Sao (Wife of older male cousin via female line).

    Jiang Xiao Lou smiles charmingly: ¡°You and Dou Weir are best friends right.¡±

    It¡¯s not a secret but the way Jiang Xiao Lou asks about it, makes it unsual.

    ¡°My stylist recruited a new young assistant. They were in a same university as you.¡± Jiang Xiao Lou notices that Ye Qing Xin turns alerted toward her so she exins. ¡°I identally heard from her about you guys. She even showed the photo of you guys together.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin watches Jiang Xiao Lou, she knows that Jiang Xiao Lou should want to say something.

    Indeed Jiang Xiao Lou continues: ¡°A week ago at Shi Guang Qing Cheng I bumped into He family Da Shao (He Ji Fan) and Dou Weir, they were talking. I think they should have something between them. Based on what I know, Shi Ying gave birth to a son for He family Da Shao. If your friend want to be together with He Da Shao, that son will not be a little matter.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns. ¡°Biao Sao, just tell me what do you want to say.¡±

    ¡°Do you still rememberst year during the winter, Shi Ying suddenly avoided public eyes during her pregnancy. I met her several times. She had a big belly. But once, I caught a sight of her wearing a tight clothes. She was so sexy. Then several dayster, she was inbor. I never give birth to a kid, I might not understand. But how can her huge belly just sometime show up and sometimes disappear?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a literal meaning. This year Shi Ying keeps on depending on He family because of the son. She has possessed all the good resources to keep on being on entertainment industry. She has snatched a lot of advertisement from me. I couldn¡¯t count how many of it. It somehow makes me unhappy.¡±

    Jiang Xiao Lou doesn¡¯t hide her true motivation. Shi Ying makes her unhappy so she doesn¡¯t want her happy too.

    Yu Geng Xin is a gentle person. He doesn¡¯t like to fight and scheme against each other. Jiang Xiao Lou loves him sincerely, so she doesn¡¯t want him to see that she engages in scheming others. So she doesn¡¯t want Yu Geng Xin to do anything.

    ¡°If your friend wants to be with He Da Shao, there¡¯s a son that will hinder her. Her days will not be happy. My news perhaps can help her to live a happy life.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that Jiang Xiao Lou wants to use her to tell this to Dou Weir. Then she wants Dou Weir to take action to eliminate Shi Ying. Ye Qing Xin admits that Jiang Xiao Lou is very clever.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a hard thing. She just needs to think of a way to let He family doubts the kid. Then does the DNA Test to determine.¡±

    This news is too much. For a moment, Ye Qing Xin cannot think of a way.

    Jiang Xiao Lou just shuts up after that and closes her eyes.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what are you guys talking about?¡± Jing Suo Suo notices that Ye Qing Xin and Jiang Xiao Lou were talking before.

    Jing Suo Suo always admires Jiang Xiao Lou for her face and body.

    Both Ye Qing Xin and Jiang Xiao Lou are looking great on their swimsuit. Unlike her, who looks like a kid.

    She looks at Jiang Xiao Lou¡¯s chest. Jiang Xiao Lou notices it and smiles. She says sincerely: ¡°You are young. Your baby face makes you like a high school student. I am really jealous of it.¡±

    ¡°You are the one that makes me jealous.¡±

    Jiang Xiao Lou smiles: ¡°People always act like that. For what we posses, we don¡¯t understand to treasure it. We are jealous to other people. We are jealous of each other, when we possess a good one too.¡±

    ¡°You are the attractive one......¡±

    ¡°At first the liking between man and woman might be rted to the appearance, but after a while, it¡¯s all depend on your personality and interest. Appearance is very important but not the most important.¡±

    At 09:00 p.m.

    Song Xian Yu¡¯s phone rings. She answers it and hangs it up. Then she says to everyone that she will change her clothes and leave.

    He Ji Fan sends everyone back to their ce with the speedboat.

    Ye Qing Xin and He Ji Fan get off the boat first, they bid their goodbye to everyone.

    They watch the speedboat disappears.

    Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm and looks at the beautiful night scenery.

    She keeps on thinking of Jiang Xiao Lou¡¯s words. She doesn¡¯t know what should she do.

    No matter it¡¯s true or not, but to making fuss about it, it will not a good thing for He family.

    He family is loving He Chi Zhou too much.

    But if she just holds this news, perhaps this lifetime He Ji Fan will raise another child for his lifetime. After all he is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s Biao Ge, they are in a good rtionship. Ye Qing Xin feels apologetic toward him.

    ¡°Bo Yuan.....¡± Ye Qing Xin hesitates whether she needs to tell Jing Bo Yuan or not so she wants to hear his advice first.

    She just speaks up and Jing Bo Yuan just takes out his arm from her hold. He holds her shoulder and takes her toward the speedboat near the dock.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled as Jing Bo Yuan gets on the driver seat. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going home to have a rest?¡±

    Suddenly the light on the speedboat is on. Jing Bo Yuan says nothing and watches her for a while. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart beats so fast because of his intense gaze.

    Ye Qing Xin just let him hold her to get inside the speedboat and let her sit down.

    The speedboat starts to move and gallops toward the center of the river.

    The speedboat buzzes. Ye Qing Xin watches Jing Bo Yuan.

    After around ten minutes, the speedboat stops.

    There¡¯s nothing around them other than the river. It is dested.

    Suddenly the light is off. Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°Bo Yuan, we are....¡±

    She hasn¡¯t finished her words and Jing Bo Yuan just kisses her.

    Ye Qing Xin is stupefied and just realizes what this man has nned to do.

    She is nervous but also awaits it.

    ¡°Will someone see us here?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan already lifts up her skirt and massages her skin. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qing Xin is at loss.

    Jing Bo Yuan unbuttons Ye Qing Xin¡¯s dress. ¡°I drive the speedboat here, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    This is a signal.

    Suddenly she remembers that she was sighing with admiration when she saw He Ji Fan drove the speedboat.

    She can¡¯t help but tough, finally she understands why he does all of these.

    She hugs his neck and smiles. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect that my Lao Gong (Husband) unexpectedly can drive speedboat, it¡¯s too awesome!¡±

    In short moment, Ye Qing Xin hears that her dress is tore and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hot hands start to explore her body.

 Chapter 394

    They are in the deck of the speedboat, there¡¯s no cover that hide them from anyone.

    When it¡¯s all done, Ye Qing Xinys down and doesn¡¯t want to move. Her both legs are twitching, it¡¯s in pain.

    Jing Bo Yuanys down beside her and hugs her. They both are enjoying a beautiful view and fine night.

    This beautiful night somehow feels like what she saw when she was little girl.

    After a long, the passion is gone, the wind is blowing heavily. Ye Qing Xin shivers but her clothes are tore.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits up and takes his shirt to put on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s body. He just wears his trousers.

    On the way back to the courtyard, Ye Qing Xin notices another speedboat. She watches that boat, she somehow feels like that should be a like-minded couple.

    The time they return to the courtyard it¡¯s already 12:00 p.m.. They both take a quick shower and go to sleep.

    The next day is Jing Xian Xian and Gu Ting¡¯s wedding. The ceremony starts in the afternoon. Ye Qing Xin was sleeping veryte yesterday. She just wakes up around 09:30 a.m. Jing Bo Yuan is not inside the room anymore. Ye Qing Xin wakes up and takes shower quickly. She takes her dress and changes into it. Then shees out with her umbre. Jing Bo Yuan is waiting for her outside.

    He is sitting down on the rattan chair and reading the newspaper. On the coffee table, there¡¯s a teapot and a cup of tea.

    Hearing her footsteps makes Jing Bo Yuan immediately puts down the newspaper and stands up to watch her approaching him.

    Jing Bo Yuan is wearing a deep blue shirt and blue suit. It seems that he is waiting for him.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and cannot help but toin. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me earlier? It¡¯s almost 10:00 a.m.

    Jing Bo Yuan tidies up her hair and says gently: ¡°If you are not waking up by now, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡±

    He says it and takes her to the dining room. ¡°Eat a bit of food. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin sits down and Jing Bo Yuan serves her a bowl of porridge.

    ¡°You cooked this?¡±

    There¡¯s no one else here, Ye Qing Xin thinks that Jing Bo Yuan cooked for her. Yet Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°No, someone sends it here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin enjoys it and Jing Bo Yuan just sits down and reads her newspaper.

    They arrive at thevender manor around 11:00 a.m.

    The time they arrive, Jing Zong just takes Jing Bo Yuan away to help to greet all the guests.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the resting room to meet Jing Xian Xian. Jing Xian Xian smiles and keeps on epting other people¡¯s praises andpliments.Ye Qing Xines over and gives her the red pocket bag, which she prepared for her this morning. She says few blessing words for her.

    Jing Xian Xian looks happy, it can be seen from her face and eyes.

    ¡°Xin Xin, Er Jie¡¯s wedding dress is really beautiful. I heard that it¡¯s designed by a Mn designer. It costs around millions. The time I am marrying someone, I also will ask that designer to design one for me.¡± Jing Suo Suo says.

    Ye Qing Xin answers her: ¡°Then you should let that someone propose to you earlier.¡±

    Jing So Suo pouts: ¡°Couldn¡¯t I propose to him? I already think about it, the time I confess to him but he tells me that he has no feeling toward me. I will drug him so it¡¯s toote to change anything. I¡¯ll not feel afraid that he will reject me.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s both shoulders and asks excitedly: ¡°It¡¯s a great idea right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says honestly: ¡°...... It¡¯s a very bad idea..¡±

    ¡°Who do you want to drug?¡± Cheng Ru Yu asks.

    Ye Qing Xin notices clearly that Jing Suo Suo is shivering. Jing Suo Suo denies it quickly. ¡°No, No, Cheng Da Ge, you heard it wrongly. We.... we are.....¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is racking her brain for a solution but she cannot make a godo excuse. So she just pinches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arm to help her out.

    This time He Shu E calls after Ye Qing Xin toe over. Ye Qing Xin just says: ¡°Coming.¡± Then she just stands up and leaves Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°To whom do you want to confess?¡± Cheng Ru Yu frowns.

    Jing Suo Suo is nervous, she doesn¡¯t dare to look at his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m just talking nonsense. No one, I¡¯ll not confess to anyone....Ahyoo! Cheng Da Ge, what are you doing? Your action..... can make me think that you are jealous!¡±

    She cannot make an excuse so she can just act shamelessly. She said those words, and both of them are startled.

    Cheng Ru Yu is startled because it seems expose his thought.

    Jing Suo Suo is startled because she can his jealousy.

    Her eyes turn bright but she suddenly notices Jing Fen Fen.

    Jing Fen Fen says to her. ¡°Suo Suo, Nai Nai is calling for you.¡± Jing Fen Fen looks at Cheng Ru Yu. She is calm like she is looking at her ordinary friend.

 Chapter 395

    The time Jing Suo Suo leaves, Jing Fen Fen looks at Cheng Ru Yu and smiles. ¡°You are happy to chat with Suo Suo?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t answer her and just turns his body to leave. He looks like he doesn¡¯t want tomunicate with her.

    Jing Fen¡¯s face turns heavy. Her eyes show that she is in heartbreak. Shees forward to stop him. She says hostilely: ¡°As long as I don¡¯t agree to it, my Pa my Ma, even my Ye Ye and Nai Nai will not let you and Suo Suo be together.¡±

    ¡°So what if you do like her? Does Suo Suo like you? I asked her about it, she just sees you as her Ge Ge.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu squints his eyes andughs coldly: ¡°It¡¯s my and her problem, you don¡¯t need to mind it.¡±

    He says it and then just turns his body and leaves her alone.

    Jing Fen Fen just watches him leave, she feels that she is defeated. But very quickly, her expression turn normal, though she is still absent-minded.

    She hates Cheng Ru Yu for his ruthlessness, she also hates Jing Suo Suo to like someone that she likes. She also hates herself.

    ¡°Fen Fen.¡± Lu You Yuan sees Cheng Ru Yu and then looks at Jing Fen Fen¡¯s defeated expression. He can guess what is happening to them.

    ¡°Do you still remember Pan Yun Duan, the one that used to y with us? Now he is the person-in charge for the manor. I chatted with him before, he knows that you are here. He asked me to tell you. Don¡¯t leave immediately after the wedding. We should have a good chatter on.¡±

    Lu You Yuan tries to shift Jing Fen Fen¡¯s attention. Though it¡¯s been two months since he is back in the country. He keeps on being mindful for Jing Fen Fen¡¯s matters so he has a good understanding for her.

    Including her love toward Cheng Ru Yu.

    Jing Fen Fen is still at loss. She raises her head to look at Lu You Yuan¡¯s handsome face. She smiles with a hint of irony. ¡°I already loss contact with him for almost twenty years. We are no longer friend so basically there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡±

    Her words have hidden meaning.

    Lu You Yuan seems to ignore her words and holds her hand. ¡°Now you have feeling, but after a while with time and heart, the feeling can develop.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen shakes off his hand. ¡°Then you should wait patiently.¡±

    Lu You Yuan puts his hand back on his pocket and looks at Jing Fen Fen¡¯s back. He leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin is called by He Shu E to answer several questions about the kids. Then she returns back to sit down beside Song Xian Yu. She notices what happened between Jing Fen Fen and Lu You Yuan, she feels that things will be hard for Lu Yuo Yuan.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Song Xian Yu is holding almost-three-months old baby boy, and asking Ye Qing Xin.

    Yesterday when they yed around, Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan left the kids at home. Song Xian Yu and Ji Lin Yuan brought the kids over. Ji Lin Yuan is unwilling to let his daughter at home alone. His son is too young too to be left his mother. But lst night during the dinner, they didn¡¯t bring their kids with them. They just asked the maids to take care of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Qing Xin regains herself and looks at the baby in Song Xian Yu¡¯s embrace. The baby boy is so cute and chubby.

    The baby is wearing a light blue onesie. Ye Qing Xin recalls the baby¡¯s name. His name is Ji Xian Song. It reminds people of the Chinese Linguist and Indologist Ji Xian Lin (1911-2009). The word ¡°Xian¡± means love and hope to receive.

    Previously Ye Qing Xin thought that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s way to give their kids¡¯ name is already showing too much love. But topare with Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s way of giving his kids Ji Nian Yu and Jing Song Xian, shows more love than them.

    Ye Qing Xin is thinking about it and suddenly Ji Lin Yuan gets inside the room. He greets the elders in the room and then walks toward Song Xian Yu. He bends his body and takes the baby from Song Xian Yu. He asks her too whether he is tired or not.

    Song Xian Yu smiles happily and blushes.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly feels like she is inexistent, but very quickly Ji Lin Yuan leaves with Ji Xian Song.

    Song Xian Yu smiles so brightly and sweetly.

    Ye Qing Xin notices Jing Xian Xian is looking at them, she is startled. Her face shows no smile, she shows aplex expression.

    Song Xian Yu notices it too, she is silent for a while. Then she walks toward Jing Xian Xian. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what they are talking about. But she sees that Jing Xian Xian starts to smile again. Ye Qing Xin guesses that Song Xian Yu is consoling her.

    11:30 a.m. The wedding ceremony starts.

    The wedding venue is designed with purple flowers all around. It¡¯s very beautiful location in August.

    ¡°Beautiful bride, are you willing to marry with this young handsome man beside you, being his wife, loving him, respecting him?

    The pastor leads the ceremony and then everyone is waiting for Jing Xian Xian to say ¡°I do¡±.

    Gu Ting is wearing a well-fitted suit with a red bowtie. He is looking at Jing Xian Xian and awaits for her answer.

    Jing Xian Xian turns her head and looks all around the hall. She sees Ji Lin Yuan, who is holding his little son. He is talking with Song Xian Yu, he is smiling happily and gently.

    She has been knowing Ji Lin Yuan since she was seven years old. She never sees him smiling that happily until Song Xian Yu appears.

    Jing Xian Xian looks back at Gu Ting, she blinks and smiles. Her tears fall down and she says lightly: ¡°I do.¡±

    Gu Ting is emotional and holds her hand.

    The wedding ceremony goes smoothly and it continues with a wedding feast.

    The feast ends around 03:00 p.m.

    Jing Xian Xian¡¯s wedding is arranged in simple manner. There¡¯ll be no dinner party. After the lunch feast, Jing Xian Xian follows Gu Ting to go back to Gu family house.

    After it¡¯s all done, Old Madame Jing feels mournful, she sits down on the sofa and wipes her tears.

    Gu Fu (Father of Gu) and Gu Mu (Mother of Gu)forts her for a while, then Ji Yi says: ¡°My ma just hates to part with Xian Xian, you guys should go home now. You should busyter on.¡±

    Indeed there¡¯re several procedures for bride when she arrives at her husband¡¯s family. Gu Fu and Gu Mu leave first.

    ¡°Nai Nai, since you hate to part, then you don¡¯t need to urge me to marry out.¡± Jing Fen Fen seizes the chance to get her freedom to decide when and who to marry.

    Old Madame Jing is crying and saying. ¡°I am just crying with no purpose. But I also need to marry you out. Oh right, where is You Yuan? Didn¡¯t I ask you to interact with him by exploring the manor?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take a good care of Fen Fen.¡±

    No one knows since when he starts to call Old Madame Jing as ¡°Nai Nai¡±.

    Jing Fen Fen says coldly: ¡°Who needs you to take care of me?¡±

    Lu You Yuan justughs and doesn¡¯t mind Jing Fen Fen¡¯s rejection.

    ¡°Okay, you are an adult, don¡¯t act insensible.¡±

    Old Madame JIng says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°You guys just care about yourself. You go out to y and just leave your kids. Tonight I will bring back my three Chong Sun Zi (Great grandsons) home.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°We are going to y, it¡¯ll be inconvenient.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you send them to the my home? You guys let them to stay alone at home when they are still young. I am feeling sorry for them.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin speaks up: ¡°Today is Xian Xian Jie¡¯s wedding. Yesterday you should be busy. We are afraid to trouble you guys. Xiao Guo is at home too to take care of them. They will not feel lonely. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Old Madame Jing is relieved when she hears of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s words. She smiles happily and holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. She asks her. ¡°You should have a difficult time to take care of the triplet. In the future, I¡¯ll help you to take care of them so you guys can have a lovey-dovey time.

    Then Old Madame Jing looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly: ¡°Is there any good news?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan pulls Ye Qing Xin to stand behind his back. He changes the subject: ¡°It¡¯ste. You need around two hours to arrive back home. You guys should hurry.¡±

    Ji Yi says: ¡°It¡¯s also been a long time for me and Yan Ge to rx. So tonight we will not go back.¡±

    ¡°We also are not going back today.¡± Jing Zong holds He Shu E¡¯s hand.

    They are taking the same action without prior consultation. Everyone then looks at Jing Yi and Wen Ren Xi. Jing Yi is holding Hu Hu. Wen Ren Xi is teasing Hu Hu to make himugh. The time she notices that everyone is looking at her, Wen Ren Xi is about to say that she will go home because the store has no one to take care. Jing Yi is faster, he says: ¡°We also will not go back.¡±

    Wen Ren Xi looks at him, he exins: ¡°There are employees there, you can rx for a while. Just in time it¡¯s our first anniversary, we can see this as way to celebrate it.¡±

    ¡°Then I also will not go home.¡± Jing Suo Suo says quickly.

    Atst only Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing that go back to the city.

    Old Madame Jing is concerned about his Chong Sun Zi (Great grandsons) so she just wants to arrive home quickly.

    The time Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan arrive back at the courtyard house, it¡¯s already in the evening. They sit down to enjoy the sight and waits till the sun is set then they go to have dinner.

    After the dinner, they just hold hand and stroll around the park.

    The whole ind, which is in the middle of the river, is divided into east and west. There are only two courtyard house. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s courtyard is the west part.

    They are strolling in the bamboo forest. It¡¯s dark and quiet around them. Ye Qing Xin feels a bit scared but Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand makes her feel safe.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes out his handkerchief from his pocket and wipes the stool to let both of them to sit down.

    Both of them sit down.

    Ye Qing Xin asks him: ¡°If you only have a day left, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°If I have a day to life......¡± Ye Qing Xin says while leaning on his shoulder. ¡°I will go visit Ye Ye Nai Nai, then Wai Gong, I also will go to the cemetery to clean up Wai Po, Papa Mama¡¯s graveyard. I have no time to go to T City to see my foster mother. But I will arrange well for Xiao Guo¡¯s future. Then I will apany the kids and you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and ys with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s fingers. She asks: ¡°What about you? What will you do?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her waist and says to her ear: ¡°Are you sure you want to hear it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods. ¡°Let me hear it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan speaks up and starts to y with her button.

    ¡°I will arrange everything well for you and the kids. Then I will take you to a deste ce.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand has entered Ye Qing Xin¡¯s dress. Ye Qing Xin starts to tremble. ¡°Then what will you do?¡±

    ¡°I will make love with you till I die.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin blushes. Then she starts to hold his hand. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her up and let her straddle his thigh. He kisses her and says: ¡°My answer is a serous one.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know that Jing Bo Yuan will do this. At first they just go out to stroll.

    In the beginning, Jing Bo Yuan lets her move by herself. Afterward because it¡¯s not as his heart¡¯s content. He takes off his coat and let hery down. He takes the matter in his own.

 Chapter 396

    For the next three days, Jing Bo Yuan is like a guardian of a child. He takes Ye Qing Xin to y around the amusement park of the manor. He watches Ye Qing Xinughs like a little kid. He also smiles andughs a lot with her.

    Though Ye Qing Xin is an adult it¡¯s her first time to y that happily and crazily. She feels like she is back to her childhood. With Jing Bo Yuan¡¯spanion, she doesn¡¯t feel afraid to y anything.

    On the fifth day of their long holiday, one morning the sky looks so gloomy. In the mid-afternoon, suddenly there¡¯s a fierce wind and the heavy rain starts to happen.

    Ye Qing Xin stands in front of the the window and looks at outside. The sky is gray and the rain is so heavily.

    The television is on in the living room, the news is reporting regarding the heavy rain.

    ¡°This rain will continue till the holidaysts?¡± Ye Qing XIn sits down on the sofa beside Jing Bo Yuan and leans on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace.

    She doesn¡¯t like rainy days.

    He takes the remote control and gives it to her. ¡°If you are bored, then you can watch television.

    Ye Qing Xin changes the channels. She watches the first-rating channel. It shows an image of crying Ye Qing Guo. It makes her watch it.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s movie is well-received and hot.

    Ye Qing Xin watches it for a while. This movie has a lot of good actors and actresses ith good acting skills. This movie is adapted from a novel.

    Ye Qing Xin leans on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder and starts to calm herself down. From time to time, there¡¯s a sound of thunder. But after a while, Jing Bo Yuan turns his head to look at Ye Qing Xin. He notices that his young wife has fallen asleep.

    He just smiles and puts down his book. He carries her up to go to the bedroom.

    The time she wakes up, the sky is dark. She looks at the clock, it¡¯s just 02:00 p.m. She stands up and goes to the living room. Jing Bo Yuan sits down on the sofa and leans on the sofa. He is looking at hisptop and typing something on.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t disturb him and just goes to his back silently. She is looking at theptop.

    The screen is full of codes. She cannot understand it but so she is uninterested toward it.

    It¡¯s still raining outside, there¡¯s also thunders from time to time.

    ¡°You are awake?¡± Jing Bo Yuan puts down hisptop. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Ye Qing xin looks at the weather outside and asks: ¡°You cooked for me?¡± The rain is too heavy, the waiters should note because of the rain.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t deny, he holds her hands to the dining room.

    This terrible weather makes people easily feel sleepy and tired. After the lunch, Ye Qing Xin returns to the room and sleeps again.

    Once she wakes up again, the sky is really really dark. The rain keeps on pouring. It¡¯s like God pours down all the rain for those not-raining months.

    The time she answers Dou Weir¡¯s call, Ye Qing Xin has already finished her dinner. She is nesting in the sofa and watching movie. She holds a bowl of fruits, which are cut by Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Jing City is raining so heavily, what are you doing at home?¡± Dou Weir says on the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m watching the movie, is your Nai Nai okay?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks attentively, Dou Weir¡¯s Nai Nai is sick so Dou Weir goes home for few days.

    ¡°She is quite good.¡± Dou Weir sound a bit sad. ¡°In my hometown, there¡¯s no good doctor. I want to take her to Jing City, but....¡±

    She pauses and continues: ¡°She feels afraid if she leaves, then she will never go back again. She doesn¡¯t willing to go with me.¡±

    ¡°Elders always love to stay at home, she has been living there for few years. Of course she is unwilling to part with it. You should have a good talk with her. Jing City has a lot of good doctors. If shees here, then she also can go home healthily.¡±

    ¡°Em, I know.¡± The topic turns serious. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t want to talk much about it, so she shifts the topic. ¡°So how are you enjoying the holiday of husband and wife with Big Boss Jing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡± Ye Qing Xinughs sweetly.

    She sounds happy. Though it¡¯s on the phone, Dou Weir can guess that she is happy. Because she doesn¡¯t want to be abused by her happiness, she prepares to hang up.

    ¡°Weir!¡± Ye Qing Xin calls after her.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You and He...... how are you guys?¡± Ye Qing Xin is thinking about what Jiang Xiao Lou said to her. She also remembers of that little boy. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know how to handle this matter.

    These days she just yed around with Jing Bo Yuan so she forgot about it.

    ¡°We have no rtionship. Dou Weir says firmly. ¡°In the future, we also will have no rtionship.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin still wants to say something but someone seems to talk with Dou Weir. Dou Weir says to her. ¡°My Nai Nai is calling me, next time we¡¯ll chat again.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just swallows her words.

    Jing Bo Yuan is still sitting on the sofa and typing something on hisptop. Ye Qing Xin notices that he looks so serious so she doesn¡¯t disturb him. Jiang Xiao Lou¡¯s words might not be true. She shouldn¡¯t rush it.

    She changes the channel on the sofa and notices Ye Qing Guo¡¯s movie again. It is just broadcasted as it shows ¡°Episode 1¡±.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her remote control and bowl of fruits. She holds the pillow and watches the movie.

    Around 10:30 p.m., both of them go to sleep.

    In thete night.

    Ye Qing Xin is awake by a vibrating phone. She isn¡¯t clearly awake, but Jing Bo Yuan already answers the phone.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cannot hear what the caller said, but she just hears Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°Immediately increase the numbers of rescuers. The staffs¡¯ families should be very emotional. Sends some people there to console them. You also should arrange the media.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is woke up because of his words. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t turn on the light as it¡¯s so dark. She also cannot see clearly so she turns on the bedsidemp.

    She can see his serious face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Jing Bo Yuan hangs up.

    Ye Qing Xin knows from his expression and tone, something bad has happened.

    If not how can in this terrible night and weather, he will leave her alone here.

    ¡°What happened?¡± She holds his hand, she is worried for him.

    Jing Bo Yuan pats her hand and dials a number. He instructs several things and hangs up again.

    ¡°You will go back to the city? Let me go back with you too.¡± Ye Qing Xin holds his arm. Jing Bo Yuan calls the female waiter over. He ns to let her stay.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily outside. It¡¯s inconvenient to go out. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle this and pick you upter on.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that he is doing this for her own good, she also knows if she follows him, he will not concentrate so she agrees with him.

    Jing Bo Yuan wears all his clothes. Two female employeese over.

    ¡°Take a good care of her.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says it and strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s head. He takes the umbre nad leaves.

    Then Ye Qing Xin watches him leave with the speedboat.

    She stands on the door and watches him leave. She cannot see very clearly because of the rain. She is worried. She takes out her phone and sends him a message.

    [Be careful and take care.]

    After some time, he replies.

    [I got it. Sleep again.]

    Then she turns a bit relieved. She just remembers that two female workers are here too. They are waiting for her in the living room.

    ¡°Go and have a shower and dry your clothes too. Don¡¯t get a cold.¡± Ye Qing Xin says. ¡°There are a lot of rooms here. After the shower, you guys can sleep. Just look out for the activities outside. There¡¯s nothing else you guys need to do.¡±

    The two smile and thank her. Then they both go to the room.

    Ye Qing Xin returns to her own room. Without Jing Bo Yuan, she just realizes that she has difficulty sleeping in a bed. She flips her body around and finally falls asleep. She keeps on dreaming.

    The next morning, the rain and storm have started to calm down.

    Ye Qing Xin calls Jing Bo Yuan but it¡¯s unanswered.

    She turns worried again.

 Chapter 397

    She calls him for three times. But all of it, it¡¯s unanswered.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heartbeat is quicken.

    Why is it off?

    She holds her phone tightly.

    Last night Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t tell her what had happened. She just heard him said about ¡°rescuing¡±, ¡°family members will be emotional¡±, ¡°media¡±. She guesses that there should be something happened that affects someone¡¯s safety.

    She thinks about Zhu Hai. The Bo Wei group is making a big project, they have a great factory there, it has a great risk too.

    Last time when there was an ident, it can be handled well. Will this time everything be solved smoothly?

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it and goes to the dining room. A chef hase over and cooked for her. The female employees notice her and quickly serve everything out.

    The rainfall has gradually decreased.

    There should be no problem. Last night everything seems to happen so sudden. Jing Bo Yuan was leaving hurriedly. He should be busy with everything. So maybe his phone is off because of the low battery.

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on talking to herself, she doesn¡¯t eat a lot. After the breakfast, she goes to the living room. She stands near the window and looks around.

    Ye Qing Xin woke up early, it¡¯s not yet 06:00 a.m. She thinks of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone. She is thinking, is he so tired that he is sleeping now?

    A female worker notices that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face looks worried. She smiles and suggests ¡°Fu Ren (Madame), do you want to watch the TV?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just nods without thinking too much about it.

    The female worker turns off the television. It is a news program. She thinks that Ye Qing Xin will not be interested for listening to the news like other women, she is about to change the channel until....

    Suddenly!

    ¡°Bo Wei group¡ª¡°

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised about it.

    She turns her head and says. ¡°Stop, go to the previous channel!¡±

    She sounds serious that the female worker changes the channel quickly.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The news is talking about the Bo Wei group.

    Ye Qing Xin takes the remote from the female worker and reys what the anchor said before.

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked when she hears the news regarding the Bo Wei group. The ss on her hold falls down. The hot water sprays to her foot but she doesn¡¯t feel hot.

    ¡°I want to go home!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The female worker doesn¡¯t understand her words.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart is beating so quick, she is terrified and scared. She feels it¡¯s hard to breath.

    Her voice sounds too calm. ¡°Tell your manager. I want to leave here. Half an hour... no, twenty minutes. If I am still here, I¡¯ll let him go away!¡±

    The female worker is too shocked.

    She doesn¡¯t know the real identity of Ye Qing Xin but she knows about these two courtyard houses. These houses are restricted for public use. From what she heard these courtyard houses are owned by someone great.

    The ones that can live here shouldn¡¯t be offended.

    The female worker doesn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. She calls the manager quickly.

    The time the call ends. The waiter says while shaking with fear: ¡°The manager said that now he will send the speedboat over. It¡¯s just too far. From here to the center of the city, I¡¯m afraid twenty minutes are too... too..¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind the female worker.

    Her mind is filled of what the anchor said. Her face is so pale. She is sweating a cold sweat now.

    She touches her belly as she feels her belly is in pain. She couldn¡¯t make sure why is it painful.

    ¡°In this early March, Bo Wei group¡¯s project has beenpleted. In this end of March, it starts to go into operation to build a new energy industry. Last night before the dawn 01:03 p.m., there¡¯s a great explosion. The reason of the explosion is not clear yet, but it has caused around ten people¡¯s death, fourteen people in critical condition, thirty seven people suffer minor injuries, six people are missing....¡±

    ¡°The ident leads Bo Wei¡¯s high-level leaders. This morning around 04:00 a.m. the leader of Bo Wei group came show his care upon investigating this matter. 04:30 a.m., there is a second explosion happened. The Bo Wei group leader was trapped, there¡¯s no news regarding his life or death. The firefighters are around to rescue everyone.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin keeps on calling Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone. She turns even terrified and worried.

    The speedboat has arrived, she immediately gets on it. She keeps on urging the driver to drive faster.

    When she arrives at the opposite of the bank, the manager, who is looking very pale, says to her. ¡°Fu Ren, now where are you going? I will send someone to send you over.¡±

    ¡°Give me a car.¡± Ye Qing Xin pronounces clearly.

    Bo Wei group¡¯s new project is located in the Jing City outskirt of Huan Ming town. It has started since March, and this early October it has a great ident. She doesn¡¯t care how it will affect Bo Wei group. He cares more about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s condition.

    He should be okay.

    Please let him be okay.

    Ye Qing Xin holds the steering wheel. The rain smears her window. Her car passes the through the rainy weather and muddy road. She drives fast that it forces most pedestrians feels terrified. Some of them are avoiding the sshing, some of them are also cursing at her car.

    She already doesn¡¯t care about courtesy or other people¡¯s feeling.

    She straightens her lips and looks at the road.

    From Yan Qi river to Hua Ming Town, it takes at least two and half hour if she drives quickly. Ye Qing Xin breaks the speeding limit rule. She gets into the area of Hua Ming town after one hour and forty minutes.

    The time she approaches the location of Bo Wei¡¯s new project, Ye Qing Xin is worried.

    Her wet clothes are sticking to her body. She forgets to turn on the heater so her lips are paled up.

    The rain has already stopped. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hands are trembling so hard. Her face looks cold like she is covering her worried heart.

    The location is near the SCBD.

    This time it¡¯s already passing the peak hour. There¡¯re several people with their bicycle. Ye Qing Xin just minds about Jing Bo Yuan so she drives faster and sounds her horn.

    In front of her, it¡¯s a sharp turn. Ye Qing Xin lowers her speed and when she is about to make a turn, there¡¯s a woman running by from the bushes and trees. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s car bumps that woman!

    Ye Qing Xin is staring and steps on the brake hurriedly. Her body is smashed forward and her head hits the steering wheel.

    In front of the car.

    Chiiii¡ª!

    At the same time.

    ¡°Pak!¡±

    It¡¯s a lous noise.

    Ye Qing Xin is stupefied. She hasn¡¯t responded and she can hears a loud scream.

    Then she starts to regain herself.

    She notices there¡¯s a womanying around three to four meters from the car. The fresh blood seeps out from her body.

    Ye Qing Xin is shocked.

    All around her is quiet and she cannot hear anything. She just has a thought that she has destroyed something....

    She has run over someone.....

    Several people with the bicycles start toe around and someone calls the police and the ambnce.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face is pale, she is sitting inside the car and clenches the steering wheel. She forgets how should she respond in this situation. She looks terrified. Someone knocks on the window and she just recovers from his shock. She opens up the window with her trembling hand, she gets off the car.

    That person talks something with her but she cannot make it out. She is too shocked. She feels the pain in her abdomen. She goes to the road side and starts to vomit.

    ¡°It¡¯s too tragic, I¡¯m afraid she is dead?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she cannot live any longer. The ambnce needs at least thirty minutes for to be here. Now we don¡¯t know whether that woman is breathing or not.¡±

    ¡°Ay, don¡¯t move it. She is vomiting blood. I think she is bleeding internally. Don¡¯t move it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin starts to hear everyone¡¯s discussion. They are looking at her with pity.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone on her pocket, she knows that she should give someone a call. But she doesn¡¯t know who should he call.

    Who should she call to discuss?

    At the bottom now she is just a twenty two years old woman. She has quite limited experiences.

    The time she takes out her phone, she notices there¡¯re several missed-calls from Jing Bo Yuan.

    Her tears start to pour down.

    The time she is about to dial her phone. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s calles in. It¡¯s ot vibrating, it¡¯s just lighting up.

    Suddenly Ye Qing Xin just realizes she has silenced her phone.

    She answers.

    Jing Bo Yuan sounds worried: ¡°Xin Xin, where are you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s emotion starts to crumble. She chokes. ¡°Bo Yuan, my car bumped someone. That person is bleeding... Bo Yuan.... I ....¡±

    ¡°You are okay right?¡± Jing Bo Yuan just asks hurriedly.

    ¡°I, I¡¯m okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin is trembling, she really wants to escape.

    But she cannot, she knows if she runs away, it¡¯ll be a hit-and-run case.

    ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t be afraid. Give me your position. I¡¯ll be there soon. I¡¯ll handle this, I¡¯ll not let anything happen to you.¡± Jing Bo Yuanforts her. ¡°Xin Xin, listen to me, send me the address.¡±

    He calms her down

    Ye Qing Xin uses WeChat to send her position to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone.

    It¡¯s not raining but the wind is quite strong. It blows her clothes and makes her shiver.

    It¡¯s only ten minutes since the ident happened, but she feels it¡¯s like a century.

    The face of that woman is full of blood. But from her hair and body figure, Ye Qing Xin Xin thinks that she should be a young woman.

    Everyone that stands around the woman is young men. They are using their phone to record.

    Ye Qing Xin starts to be dizzy, she starts to vomit again on the road side.

    She doesn¡¯t stop anyone to record as those people will not hear her out.

    After a while, a white car stops behind Ye Qing Xin.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets off the car and approaches her.

    Last night he was so busy that he just had a free time to call her when it¡¯s early morning. He wanted to call her to tell her not to worry and he will be back soon But he noticed that time he was about to give a call, his phone had no battery. He plugged it to charge it. He immediately noticed Ye Qing Xin has called him for several times.

    He called the manor house and just noticed that Ye Qing Xin had left.

    He handed over the matter to Luo Feng and prepared to drive back. He called her phone but she didn¡¯t answer. The time Ye Qing Xin answered her phone and he knew what has happened. He drove quickly toward her ce.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him and starts to sob. She runs toward him and hugs him.

    ¡°I just know it that you¡¯ll be okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin forgets about what has happened for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s great, that you are okay...¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and suddenly realizes why she is here. He takes off his coat and covers Ye Qing Xin up. He looks over thatying woman. He says gently: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay at the mansion, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I saw the news, it said that you were in the ident. I was so worry....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing and just hugs her.

    After a while, a ck cares over. Luo Feng and Chen Ting are getting off the car. Without Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s order, they both look around. They are discussing to everyone that surround their woman. Those people start to give them their phone to look.

    After a while, the ambnce and the police car have arrived.

    The victim has put inside the ambnce quickly but the pool of blood is stil there.

    The police records what has happened. Chen Ting represents Jing Bo Yuan and discusses about this with the police.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the police and she shrinks at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace. Especially when she looks at the cuff on police¡¯s hold.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices her worry and holds her hand. Heforts her and promises that she will be okay.

    Ye Qing Xin is a bit relieved. She is thinking about the condition of that victim.

    The police has finished talking with Chen Ting and looks Ye Qing Xin. He approaches Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin looks calm but when she takes a step back, it somehow betrays her calm appearance.

    ¡°Are you the one who causes a traffic ident? Do you have your driving license? Give it to me.¡± The police in-charge is somewhat nervous.

    ¡°I have it¡ª-¡°

    ¡°I¡¯m the driver.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan are answering at the same time.

 Chapter 398

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan with a shock gaze.

    She knows that Jing Bo Yuan will help her to handle this, but she just expects that at most he will justpensate the family members of the victim with a huge sum of money.

    She never thought that he will take the me for her.

    Luo Feng looks worried, he wants to say something. But he doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Clearly he feels that Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s method is too bad.

    In addition to the recent Bo Wei¡¯s new project¡¯s ident, Luo Feng thinks that things will not be good.

    Mostrge-scale factories will have something to do when they have major ident that harms a lot of people. They might avoid on what¡¯s important and dwell on the trivial matter. The internal rtion department will also turn a blind eye with it.

    Just like what they did here Zhu Haist time.

    But this time without any report to the leaders of Bo Wei group, the internal rtion department sent someone to investigate it the first time the ident happened. Then they just reported what did happened. It leads to the misleading news of Bo Wei¡¯s leader¡¯s ident. Today the time the stock market was opened, Bo Wei¡¯s stock price has dropped a lot.

    Jing Zong and brothers are parts of military and political affairs, they haveplex rights and powers. So usually lots of people don¡¯t dare to offend Bo Wei. This time they just spread the news about Bo Wei. Everyone guesses that there should be someone behind them that supports their action.

    This shouldn¡¯t be a simple matter.

    This year Jing family¡¯s situations has been one of major public attention. A lot of people are jealous and scared of them. Maybe someone wants to use this to attack Jing family

    Moreover if the news of Bo Wei¡¯s director involved in car ident, the result will not be hopeful.

    It¡¯s just.....

    Luo Feng looks at Ye Qing Xin, who is standing behind Jing Bo Yuan.

    Someone, who wants to attack Jing family, will definitely make a fuss at this ident by pressuring Ye Qing Xin. It¡¯ll be hard for Jing family to protect Ye Qing Xin. If the victim is dead, Ye Qing Xin will bare a really serious consequence....

    Luo Feng thinks that Jing Bo Yuan should have a careful consideration about his action.

    Luo Feng always knows clearly that his boss cherishes his young wife. But he never expects that his love doesn¡¯t know a limit or boundary.

    Most businessmen always want to evade and avoid responsibility. How could there¡¯s a business man like Jing Bo Yuan that wants to bear the me.

    Jing Bo Yuan clutches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and says softly. He isforting her to let her calm.

    But Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feel calm. Her face is still as white as paper.

    Jing Bo Yuan is quick to admit that he is the one that drove the car. He exined the situation in methodically, reasonably way. The police starts to believe it.

    Jing Bo Yuan then holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand. He lets Chen Ting to handle all of the matters.

    At first the police just asked Ye Qing Xin about the ident but now he seems to has forgotten her existence.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t give any chance for Ye Qing Xin to talk.

    Because in this ident, the offender stayed waiting for the police and called the ambnce, the police doesn¡¯t catch the offender and put the offender in short criminal detention. The police just asks them to being able to be contacted.

    All of them get on the car. Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes are red.

    ¡°What are you crying about?¡± Jing Bo Yuan hugs her shoulder and wipes her tears. ¡°You did well, you didn¡¯t run away after you bumped her. If not I definitely will have a cup of tea with the police at the police station.¡±

    He is not a humorous man, but he tries to make his wifeugh. But it¡¯s a failure. Ye Qing Xin cannotugh. ¡°Why did you do it?¡¯

    She didn¡¯t drive while intoxicated, she didn¡¯t use drug, she has driving license.....

    Ye Qing Xin remember faintly that when the car moved forward that woman seemed to turn her head to look at her car. The time her car almost passed that woman, that woman just crossed the street. It made the car ident happened. That time she had signaled her with a horn. That woman should bear the responsibility too.

    Under this condition, Ye Qing Xin feels the best solution is she should bear the consequence by herself.

    Why should he lie for her?

    ¡°You watched the news and called me right?¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly, he starts to shift the conversation.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Qing Xin answers: ¡°Oh, your phone was off. I called Assistant Luo but his phone was off, I thought you.....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t finish her sentence, she just thinks how terrified her was before. She doesn¡¯t want to experience it for the second time.

    Luo Feng heard this and exins loudly and quickly. ¡°Last night I was so busy and calling a lot of people so this morning I ran out of the battery. It¡¯s only off for ten minutes. Tai Tai, how could it be so coincidence that you gave me call during that ten minutes?¡±

    ¡°......¡± It¡¯s indeed so coincidental. Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan. He is well. She is thankful but also suspicious. ¡°You are clearly okay, then why the news said you were in ident?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan leans back on his seat and massages his forehead. He looks tired. ¡°Did the news say my name?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled.

    Yes, the news just said ¡®The Bo Wei high-position leader¡¯, not Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Indeed there are several that was locked, our vice-director and several managers. But they had been found. They just had minor injury. There¡¯s no life threatening injury.¡± Luo Feng exins. ¡°Those media are bastards, they have someone on their back so they dared to do this.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that petty-minded person, Fan Ye Mao, he feels threaten so he wants to make a move to attack us. He should want to get something from this ident. ¡°

    Ye Qing Xin knows about the idiom of ¡®A tall tree catches the wind- A person in a high position is liable to be attacked¡¯. Jing Zong has warned them about that.

    This time Ye Qing Xin suddenly understands why Jing Bo Yuan takes the me for her.

    ¡°You are afraid that someone, who wants to attack our Jing family, will use this ident to attack me. He wants to use me to get to Jing family so you said that the car was driven by you?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan. She tries to make clear of his intention. She cannot make it out.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t refute. His silence means that it¡¯s true.

    ¡°You are crazy. If that person really wants to use this ident to attack Jing family, when you put the me on yourself, your condition will influence your status and Bo Wei too? Have you consider that?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels depressed, she shouldn¡¯t let him do that. Jing Bo Yuan says nothing and just holds her hand.

    For him, his young wife¡¯s safety and reputation are the most important than what will happen to him.

    ¡°No, I should go back and exin the situation.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards you will only receive more serious and harsher punishment, I¡¯ll also be sued for taking rap for you. I will still suffer too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.......¡±

    If now she really goes back and exins that she is the offender. Then Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s words before will be counted as offense too.

    Deliberating breaking thew, it¡¯ll be a greater punishment

    ¡°Do I give a trouble to you again?¡± Ye Qing Xin really feels useless. She has made a chance for someone to attack Jing family.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you rushed here the first time you heard that I was in ident.¡± Jing Bo Yuan tidies up her hair. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask umbre before?¡±

    ¡°I forgot.¡±

    The atmosphere in the car turns quiet but Ye Qing Xin¡¯s worry hasn¡¯t gone away.

    After a while, she suddenly remembers an important matter. ¡°In the location of the ident there¡¯re CCTVs. Wouldn¡¯t they know it if the police gets that recording. I think it¡¯s better for me to voluntarily surrender myself. ¡°

    ¡°No need to be worry.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says: ¡°In the future, you should just mind your words.¡±

    ¡°You mean.... you already solved the matter of the CCTVs? When was it?¡±

    The time he was in her side, she has watched him. He just called someone once.

    Wait, that time he was calling. He seemed to ask for a help.

    Could it be that is rted to her?

    He could think that far.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her calm husband. She has a lot of words to say but this time she doesn¡¯t know what should she say.

    Atst she doesn¡¯t say anything.

    No matter what will happen in the future, she will always be together with him.

    On the way home, Jing Bo Yuan answers several calls. Ye Qing Xin knows it¡¯s rted to the ident of Bo Wei¡¯s factory.

    The time the car enters Jing City, Jing Bo Yuan gets a call from Cheng Ting that informs him that the victim¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too optimistic. The victim should be transferred to primary hospital but no primary hospital is willing to take her.

    Jing Bo Yuan calls Cheng Ru Yu and requests to take the patient.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to go the hospital too to take a look but she thinks that if she meets the family members of the victim today, supposedly they are still emotional. It might creates trouble.

    Jing Bo Yuan just directly takes her to Bo Wei group¡¯s building. He still has lot of things to do. He sends Ye Qing Xin to his resting room in his office room. He asks her to have a warm shower. He also asks his secretary to prepare her lunch.

    He then goes to the meeting room. He just finishes when the clock shows that it¡¯s already 04:00 p.m.

    ¡°Chief Jing, it¡¯s just as you expected, the family of the victim at first wanted to settle down with ourpensation but now they are backing out. They said they don¡¯t want money. They even call the media.¡±

    Someone behind them is nning something.

    It¡¯s inevitable.

    ¡°You should pay attention to the family members and also the victim. Don¡¯t let anyone make a trouble.¡±

    ¡°I get it.¡± Chen Ting answers. He says:¡± Cheng Yi Sheng said that the victim had a lot of internal injuries, her liver condition is too bad. The chance of her survival is not great. I¡¯ll n for worst oue.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°em.¡±

    He ends the call.

    He returns to his office room. He notices that she is sleeping on the sofa while covering herself with his suit. Her body is not fully covered.

    He just realizes that these period of times, she is addicted to sleep.

    Luo Feng is standing behind Jing Bo Yuan. He is shocked and looks at inside of the room. ¡°Chief, Chief Jing, I wille backter?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan closes the door and looks at Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng doesn¡¯t dare to look at his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Chief Jing. I suddenly want to pee. Please let me go to the restroom. I¡¯lle backter.¡± He then just paces quickly.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the door again. Ye Qing Xin is still sleeping. He carries her up gently and takes her to the resting room.

    Last time she was addicted to sleep, it is the first time she was pregnant.

    Jing Bo Yuan pauses.

    He suddenly remembers that it¡¯s been two months since his young wife¡¯s period.

    During her first pregnancy, she had a severe morning sickness, her appetite wascking, she liked to vomit and addicted to sleep.

    For the second pregnancy, she didn¡¯t have any reaction.

    Now, is she pregnant?

    Jing Bo Yuan isn¡¯t sure. But in his heart, he feels soplicated. It is a good and happy thing but he also feels distressed for her.

 Chapter 399

    Jing Bo Yuan ces Ye Qing Xin on the bed, he also covers her well again. He looks at her belly.

    She is wearing his grey shirt, it covers her body. His big hand covers her belly. It is still t. But Jing Bo Yuan feels amazed.

    He covers her well and goes out of the resting room.

    Luo Feng is not back yet, Jing Bo Yuan goes to her table and switches open hisputer. Then he goes to stand in front the ss window. He looks at the scene outside.

    Hisputer rings.

    Jing Bo Yuan turns his body and goes sit down on his chair. He opens up his email and notices a lot of emails. Most of it is rted to business. He scrolls down and opens up an email that he finds unusual. He opens it up and notices that there are several ten short videos.

    He opens one of the video, which showed the time 07 October 201x, 08:15 a.m. ¨C 08.55 a.m.

    It is a CCTV recording when the ident happened.

    In the video, Ye Qing Xin was driving her car in rapid speed, but she didn¡¯t exceed the speed limit. There¡¯re only few cars around her. After Ye Qing Xin drove the car and surpassed a heavy-duty truck. Because of the angle, the view of the car was blocked because of the heavy-duty truck.

    The heavy-duty truck suddenly sped up when about to make a turn like it wanted to bide something. Immediately after that Ye Qing Xin¡¯s car once again appeared in front of the camera and the ident had happened. Her car stopped and the victimid down there.

    The CCTV recording makes it impossible to conclude who was responsible for that ident.

    Yet because of her speed was clearly fast. The victim was walking normally. It seemed the video might give Ye Qing Xin more me.

    Jing Bo Yuan ys the fast-forward button.

    Then it showed several people were making calls. Someone knocked on Ye Qing Xin¡¯s door. She got off the car and vomited near by.

    It showed all the process.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens up his drawer and takes out a box of cigarette. He takes out a cigarette and just realizes it¡¯s been long time since he smokes.

    He just ys with the cigarette without lighting it. He reys each of other videos one by one.

    It¡¯s a video of his car passed through the CCTV on that area.

    The time he got the position of Ye Qing Xin. The first thing he did was calling the Yan Qi manor and asked what number Ye Qing Xin¡¯s license te was. Then he called the leader of traffic police, who he knows, and asked for his help to retrieve the CCTV recording.

    That leader of traffic police had owed him so he didn¡¯t hesitate to help him.

    Jing Bo Yuan asked for help if the CCTV recording shows that Ye Qing Xin is not wrong, then just let the CCTV be. He also asks to send the rted CCTV to his email so he can destroy it.

    The leader of traffic police called him before and said that for not making anyone doubt their action. He asked his subordinate to pretend that he makes a mistake that make the CCTV recording be erased. That subordinate will be used of mitting an error¡± and gets punishment. So Jing Bo Yuan gives two nk written contracts. One for the leader of the traffic police and the other one for his subordinate.

    Before he made an excuse to the police that he got a call from Ye Qing Xin that she is picking him up from Yan Qi mansion. He was worried so he wanted to wee her by driving the car to her location. They met and changed cars. He drove the car, which Ye Qing Xin drove, and bumped someone.

    For the reason of changing cars, he could think a lot of reasons.

    He excuses himself that he wants to let his wife drives a better car.

    It¡¯s a bit forced. But it¡¯s not easy to be spotted.

    Without CCTV recording, his words are the ¡®truth¡¯.

    That time with Chen Ting and Luo Feng¡¯s presences, those people around them can be handled quickly.

    The time he is thinking about it, someone knocks on his door. Jing Bo Yuan takes away the cigarette from his lip and says: ¡°Come in.¡±

    Luo Feng opens the door and gets inside. He looks a bit angry.

    ¡°Before Di Tian called, said that there were two employees who epted interview with a reporter. They said that our safety measure isn¡¯t strict. As long there¡¯s a newsing out, it¡¯ll show that there¡¯s a hidden trouble that leads tost night ident in the factory?¡±

    Di Tian is the person-in-charge for the new construction.

    Luo Feng continues: ¡°I try to give a call to the reporter but he doesn¡¯t answer it. I called the newspany and they gave me the runaround statement, it¡¯s too absurd!¡±

    He is too furious!

    In the past, he looked down at those people. Now they dare to fight with him. It seems that they don¡¯t respect him.

    Jing Bo Yuan is calm though he hears those things.

    ¡°Tomorrow when the newse out, it definitely will affect ourpany greatly. The media will try to confound ck and white and turn the lie to the fact. Now the cause of the ident is not yet investigatedpletely, we might force to stop production.

    For that project, Bo Wei has invested a great huge sum of money. The project has taken a period of almost two years. The project has just gone into production and hasn¡¯t gotten any profit. This could inflict heavy losses for Bo Wei.

    Jing Bo Yuan just sits down and be silent.

    The silence somehow gradually makes Luo Feng turns calmer.

    Suddenly Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates.

    It¡¯s a call from Jing Zong.

    Jing Bo Yuan answers it, his expression turns grave and stern after hearing what Jing Zong said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Then he just hangs up.

    He said to Luo Feng, ¡°For this time being, no need to care about the media. Add more people to investigate of the reason for the ident. In addition, strengthen the safety measure for our other groups. Let the internal rtion department produces a SOP and gives it to all the groups.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Feng answers, then he is confused, and asks: ¡°Why do we just let the media do what they want?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that person want to scare us? Just let him happy for now, we also should act like we are in trouble.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says casually.

    Luo Feng doesn¡¯t dare to be casual, he notices that something is strange.

    ¡°For Tai Tai¡¯s ident, should we send several other people to help to handle this?¡± Luo Feng suggests with a kind intention, yet his boss just looks at him an rming gaze. He suddenly realize there is something wrong with his words. He changes his sentence: ¡°I mean your ident, should we send several other people to help Attorney Chen to handle it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe on Attorney Chen¡¯s ability?¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    ¡°No....¡± Luo Feng smiles apologetically.

    ¡°Just mind your business for now.¡± Jing Bo Yuan orders him.

    Luo Feng nods with respect and leaves the office room.

    The time he closes the door. Jing Bo Yuan turns off hisptop and goes to the resting room.

    The resting room¡¯s door is slight open. Ye Qing Xin is standing behind the door. She smiles: ¡°I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping to your conversation with Assistant Luo. I wanted to go out, but you guys were chatting so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing about it: ¡°Your clothes should be dry now. Go change your clothes and I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡±

    They bothe out of Bo Wei group office building when the evening lights are lit.

    Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to a nearby restaurant. He orders all dishes that she likes.

    Ye Qing Xin eats then she remembers the victim. ¡°How is the condition of the victim? Do you know anything about it?¡±

    ¡°She is still alive.¡± Jing Bo Yuan answers.

    Chen Ting hasn¡¯t called to say that the victim is dead so it means that victim is still alive.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, actually that time I was driving and also honking. I was so afraid that there might a pedestrian wants to cross. That woman should hear me. Before she was hit, I saw that she looked back to look at my car. The time I almost passed her side, she suddenly crossed. I had my doubt that she might do this in purpose....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin continues: ¡°You can see ti from the CCTV....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°That time did you surpass arge truck?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about it carefully: ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°The truck blocked the view of your car.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    After the dinner, they return to Nan Shan mansion. The triplets are ying with Ye Qing Guo in the living room. Ye Qing Xin says to Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Last night you didn¡¯t have a good rest. Have a shower and sleep. I¡¯ll be downstair and apany the kids.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just says: ¡°Take care of your health.¡± Then he goes upstair.

    The time he is done showering, hees out. He wipes dry his hair and goes out to the balcony.

    He recalls what Jing Zong said to him.

    ¡°I got a reliable news. That the firstmander of the higher authority fears that Jing family is too powerful. Your Er Shu (Jing Yi) and the secondmander are close with each other. The firstmander of the higher authority might want to use your ident to let us know who is the leader. For the time being you should endure to be wronged for several days. Don¡¯t attack him. Our Jing family will alsoy low for a while. After all he is the firstmander. If wey low and he let it go then nothing will happen. But if he continues to want to pressure us, we also will not be that modest.¡±

 Chapter 400

    The next day.

    Dou Weir¡¯s call wakes Ye Qing Xin up.

    ¡°Xin Xin, before I read the newspaper that your Jing big boss drove the car and bumped someone till she is dead.

    Ye Qing Xin is still sleepy, but hearing those words make her be clear-headed. ¡°Newspaper?¡±

    This is not the main point, the main point is it true?¡± Dou Weir couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°The newspaper said that the family members of the victim refuses to sign the agreement. They also said that your big boss Jing uses his power and connections to bully them. They also want him to pay with his life. Those people have a big gut, they even can say that kind of things....¡±

    Dou Weir keeps on chattering but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t really listen to what she is saying. She gets off the bed and runs downstair.

    She looks around and cannot find the newspaper.

    ¡°Tai Tai, what are you looking for?¡± Auntie Zhang watches Ye Qing Xin keeps on looking around.

    Now it¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock, the sun has risen. Jing Bo Yuan is already gone to work. The triplets are strolling in the garden. Ye Qing Guo is ying the ser in the garden too. The triplets are watching them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the newspaper?¡±

    ¡°Xian Sheng has taken it away. He said that he wants to read it on the way to the office.¡± Auntie Zhang answers honestly.

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin is holding her phone. The call is not ended. Dou Weir is still taking but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t hear anything.

    Dou Weir finally calms down and says: ¡°Xin Xin, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I¡¯m okay, Weir... that person, I¡¯m the one that harmed her.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing.

    ¡°You mean you are the one that drove the car. Big Boss Jing is baring the me for you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    Dou Weir is silent for a while too, then she says: ¡°In the past I was so jealous with you, now I am even more jealous.¡±

    She continues: ¡°If it¡¯s not hit-and-run ident, it should be nothing, your big boss Jing is rich, nothing in this world cannot be solved with money? Maybe he should give morepensation.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°The matter isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡±

    Thinking of Luo Feng¡¯s words, which he spoke on the way back to the city, Ye Qing Xin holds her phone tighter. If they could use money to make things okay, the news of the ident will not be widely spread.

    Jing Bo Yuan has been in business world for so many years, he never has any negative news. There¡¯s only limited information about him, there¡¯s even no photo. He always has a clean reputation. His power makes all the media don¡¯t dare to report anything without his approval.

    But today the medias seem to have report about him without restrain. There should be someone backing them up.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t see the newspaper but she can conclude that this matter now is the talk of the town.

    Today is 08 October, It¡¯s the first day to attend the ss after the long holiday.

    Ye Qing Xin goes to the university and on the way she goes to the market to buy several today newspapers.

    She walks toward the ssroom while reading the newspapers one by one.

    In total she bought five newspaper.

    During the B university¡¯s anniversary event, Jing Bo Yuan announces publicly about his and Ye Qing Xin marriage. Except the new students, everyone seems to know her. When she walks around the university, she clearly feels that everyone is looking and staring at her.

    The time the ss ends in the afternoon, a female ssmateforts her. ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t be too worry. Your family is great. This will be solved soon.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles politely: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The newspapers aren¡¯t reporting directly that the victim is dead, but the wording has implicitly signaled the dead of the victim. After the lunch, Ye Qing Xin gives Chen Ting a call to ask about the condition of the victim. Whether she is alive or not.

    Ye Qing Xin is relieved when she hears that the victim is still alive. The matter is as bit simpler now.

    ¡°Is it true that the family member of the victim want ask us for pay with our life for this?¡±

    Chen Ting answers honestly. ¡°At first they agreed for us to pay ten millions but afterwards around several hourster, they back out of theirmitment and make a fuss.¡±

    Chen Ting continues: ¡°I have investigated tat family, all of them are greedy. Before the ident, that victim is forced by her parents and bro and sis-inw to be a second wife of a sixty years old man. That woman is just eighteen years old, she is quite miserable.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is slightly startled.

    She recalls the time before the ident that woman turned her head and looked at Ye Qing Xin. Then she just crossed the road.

    Could it be her attempt tomit suicide?

    If that¡¯s the case, that woman should be in despair.

    This moment Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°What the doctor said about that woman¡¯s condition?¡±

    ¡°The doctor doesn¡¯t dare to guarantee that she will live as her liver is damaged seriously. She should have liver transnt surgery.¡±

    ¡°If she needs it, then we should prepare it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tai Tai, Cheng Yi Sheng has helped us to find it."

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that this matter will calm down soon.

    The next day.

    A business news publishes news about Bo Wei¡¯s group new project. They said that the factory isn¡¯tplying with a good safety regtion and has forced to stop. Because of this all Bo Wei¡¯s factories are being investigated by government official. The news also said that most of the factories are notplying with the safety regtions so most of them are stopped. It creates a great sensation in Jing city.

    The television, online media, newspapers start to report this in various ways.

    [The fifteen business legend, Bo Wei, will they turn bankrupt?]

    [The expansion is too fast, the foundation isn¡¯t steady, Bo Wei encounters heavy losses and experiences a bitter result]

    After that, the medias¡¯ attention start to shift to Jing Bo Yuan. The medias somehow creates an image of Jing Bo Yuan as ¡°arrogant¡± boss.

    This time the family members of the victim also don¡¯t waste this time. They go to Bo Wei group¡¯s office building and makes a fuss in front of the building. The medias also report about this.

    These matters also implicates Jing Zong, Jing Yi and Jing Yan. Especially Jing Zong. The firstmand in higher authority has mentioned about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s matter in a lot of asion. Somehow he implies that Jing Zong has failed to educate his son.

    The sensation has sustained for ten days.

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t help for the trouble happened in the Bo Wei group but for the ident, it¡¯s clearly not Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mistake. Ye Qing Xin feels so heartbroken to see he bears all of it.

    The Ge Ge (older brother) of that victim posts online and says that his family is poor and it¡¯s hard for them to raise the victim. It¡¯s a hard time to let the victim grows up. The victim just marries to a good husband but within days, she is bumped by the car of a powerful man. The powerful man wants to buy the life of the victim but his family refuses to submit.

    This post makes him receive a lot of praises fromizen that he is a good brother. Theizens are condemning Jing Bo Yuan to be a cold and heartless businessman.

    This world has a lot of poor people, especially poor people who hate the rich one.

    A lot ofizens are starting tomenting and writing hate speeches.

    Despite the trials and hardships, Jing Bo Yuan and Jing family are quiet.

    But it¡¯s only in the appearance, Old Madame Jing is so furious.

    ¡°How could be this kind of father? Ah? Someone says that he wants to execute your son by shooting him. You are too great that you still have heart to drink tea here!¡±

    Old Madame Jing takes the cup from Jing Zong and throws it away. Then she speaks to her second and third son. ¡°Also both of you. If it¡¯s not three of you, how can the firstmand of higher authorities suppress A Yuan like this!¡±

    ¡°He also can only this, just let it be till the thing is calmed down. Don¡¯t worry, Ma.¡±

    Jing Zong says calmly.

    Currently the situation between officials when a slight move in one part happens, it may affects the whole situation. Especially this beginning of the year, Jing Yi has raised in position. If the firstmand of higher authorities want to attack them, he should have consideration whether he can bear the consequences or not.

    He dares to attack Jing Bo Yuan by using several medias. He does it just want to block up Jing family a bit.

    Old Madame Jing doesn¡¯t understand the mixture of truth and falsehood between the officials. She just knows that her Da Sun Zi (Biggest grandson) has been wronged.

    ¡°Three of you, hurry up and make thing calms down for A Yuan! If not I will not admit you guys as my sons anymore!¡±

    ¡°Three days.¡± Jing Zong says: ¡°At most three days, the matter will definitely calm down.¡±

    ¡°Then what about A Yuan¡¯s factories?¡± Old Madame Jing never forgets about her grandson¡¯s factory.

    ¡°We need around a month, or maybe twenty days to rectify and reform the notice.¡± Jing Zong says.

    ¡°A month, then how much will be the loss?¡±

    ¡°For A Yuan, it will be nothing much.¡± Jing Yi says. ¡°But that person will pay back double than this. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Old Madame Jing is still unhappy.

    She considers for a while and gives Jing Bo Yuan a call. At first she wants tofort him but she doesn¡¯t expect that her grandson is the one that starts tofort her first.

    Jing Bo Yuan hangs up and drinks his soup.

    He is wearing a grey shirt.

    Ye Qing Xin is sitting beside him.

    She keeps on thinking about the negative news about him. She feels it¡¯s her fault.

    ¡°This semester you have a tight schedule, are you okay with it?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks her gently.

    ¡°Em, quite okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°One of our professor is so humorous. A lot of peoplee to listen to his lecture. A lot of people from other department alsoe over to listen to him.¡±

    She talks and finally her smile disappears. ¡°Bo Yuan....¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her: ¡°I¡¯m a man and also your husband. This matter of course I¡¯ll bear it for you but this time the matter is also used to attack Jing family. How could I let my own wife be bully?¡±

    ¡°But if it¡¯s not me, this matter will not happen.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not this matter, there will be other matter.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says to her. ¡°Don¡¯t overthinking this, this will pass soon.¡±

    If there¡¯s nothing else of course this matter will go away soon. But the next day, there are two unexpected newse public.

    The first news.

    <<Jing City Daily News>>

    The Entertainment headline shows in bold

    ¡°The Mother of Bo Wei group¡¯ founder had an affair¡±

    It reports about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s mother had an affair with her first love when he was twenty years old. They lived together and she was pregnant.

    The Jing City Daily News has sold all of their newspaper in the morning because of the news.

    At the same time.

    Someone with ID [Dong Bao Liang] posts online about He Shu E and Su Mu Chen¡¯s affair. It really creates a great sensation.

 Chapter 401

    Old Madame Jing reads the newspaper, she cannot believe what she reads. Her whole body is trembling with anger. She just takes two pills of to make herself calm down.

    The newspaper writes about He Shu E¡¯s affair sixteen years ago and about her pregnancy. Jing Zong and He Shu E also separated sixteen years ago. The time of their separation, He Shu E had miscarriage.......

    If what the newspaper reported is true, that it means that kid, should be Su Mu Cheng¡¯s kid?

    Old Madame Jing¡¯s heart stops beating.

    No wonder that time the kid was gone and He Shu E was in pain that she turned crazy. She wanted a divorce with Jing Zong.

    These years Old Madame Jing keeps on be confused about that year¡¯s matter, she just lost her kids? Why should she ask for a divorce? She even hated her own son too.

    So that¡¯s why.

    At first Old Madame Jing also knows that He Shu E indeed didn¡¯t want to marry Jing Zong. She had a boyfriend that time.

    Her son always treats He Shu E well, but He Shu E always be cold. That time Old Madame Jing feels helpless as her son loves He Shu E too much. But now when she knows about this, how could she let it go!

    She calls Jing Zong right away.

    The call is answered right away and Old Madame Jing just roars. ¡°Do you read the newspaper today? The woman that you always cherish turn out to be a woman that had an affair. She has let you down!¡±

    ¡°Ma, most things that are written on the newspaper are untrue. You shouldn¡¯t be angry. I¡¯lle home tonight and exin it to you. Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first. I need to go to meeting now.¡±

    Jing Zong is calm, there¡¯s no hint of anger in his tone. He just hangs up.

    Old Madame Jing is still furious.

    Jing Zong puts that his phone and stands in front of the ss window of his office. He starts to smoke.

    Someone knocks on his door. He just calls him ¡°Get in¡±. The assistant opens the door. ¡°Chief, everyone is ready, they are waiting for you now.

    Jing Zong doesn¡¯t turn his head around. ¡°I¡¯ll go over soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± His assistant just leaves again.

    Behind his body is his work table. On the work table, theputer is still on. It shows the post that is written by [Dong Bao Liang].

    He throws away his cigarette and goes to turn off hisputer.

    Suddenly his phone rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Jing Bo Yuan.

    He answers it.

    ¡°I have let my subordinates handle the post. I already find out who is the one who makes that post. You want to handle this personally, or should I?¡±

    The post is posted around 08:30 a.m, now it¡¯s been in the afternoon.

    These days those two matters, though it brings economic damage and reputation damage, but it hasn¡¯t touched Jing family¡¯s end line so they can let these matters drift. That person might think that Jing family¡¯s action ofying low means that Jing family is weakening.

    But He Shu E¡¯s matter means that person wants to stab Jing Zong¡¯s back.

    ¡°Have you found out who is that person behind the scene?¡± Jing Zong asks.

    That person¡¯s main motivation is just pressuring and irritating, but today his action is clearly offending. It seems that person couldn¡¯t distinguish what should or shouldn¡¯t he do.

    Indeed, Jing Bo Yuan answers: ¡°Someone that you never think of.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Yu Wei.¡±

    ¡°He.¡± Jing Zong frowns, he doesn¡¯t expect it. ¡°Reason.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he is hating me that I take Shengpany.¡± Jing Bo Yuan said: ¡°The year beforest year, there¡¯s an ident in Zhu Hai. I found out that someone was premeditating it. That someone has a good rtionship with Yu Wei. Perhaps that time Yu Wei has a great hatred toward me but he couldn¡¯t find a suitable chance.¡±

    ¡°The firstmander of the higher authorities wants to use these two idents to attack Jing family but Jing family doesn¡¯t do anything. Yu Wei thinks that now his chance hase.¡±

    ¡°For what is written in today¡¯s newspaper, it is rted to him.¡±

    ¡°A Yuan.¡± He said, ¡°I remember that you have several people under your support. Tonight lend me to use them.¡±

    ¡°Also the information of those rted to the post or newspaper.¡± Jing Zong wants to handle this personally.

    At night.

    Two unattractive ck minibus pass through the great streets and small alleys of the Jing City.

    Atst the car stops in front of a top and rich neighborhood.

    Before the bell is ringing, Yu Wei and Lan Bing Jing are enjoying their wine. Yu Wei is smiling so happy and feels so joyful.

    He feels that finally he can get his chance for revenge.

    ¡°You have unmasked that past, and you are so happy? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Jing family will quietly....¡± Lan Bing Jing just act out a gesture of slitting one¡¯s own throat.

    Yu Wei is not scared. He just leans back on his chair andughs. ¡°Now the firstmand in higher authority want to suppress Jing family. Don¡¯t you see that Jing family keeps on being quiet. This time I just use this chance to attack them. They might think that his doing not mine.¡±

    The door rings.

    Lan Bing Jingughs: ¡°I¡¯ll go and look who is it.¡± She stands up and jokes: ¡°It might be Jing family members looking for you to get even.¡±

    Yu Wei justughs rxedly.

    Lan Bing Jing looks from the peephole. She sees a young man is standing outside. He looks harmless. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am a resident who lives downstair, our ceiling has water seepage. Please open the door to let me take a look at your bathroom.¡±

    Because there¡¯s a man inside the apartment, Lan Bing Jing doesn¡¯t think too much and opens the door.

    The door is unlocked and that young man suddenly just pushed the door and then around ten scary men get inside the apartment too.

    ¡°You guys......¡± Lan Bing Jing retreats few steps. She is scared. ¡°What do you guys want to do?¡±

    She notices that these people are unkind.

    They just rush inside and doesn¡¯t let Yu Wei react. They just press Yu Wei down on the table.

    Yu Wei is so shocked and yells: ¡°Let me go, who are you guys? What do you want to do?¡±

    Finally, Jing Zonges inside the apartment. He is calm. He paces casually.

    Lan Bing Jing is so terrified. ¡°You guys.....¡±

    Jing Zong looks at her. ¡°Get inside the room, behave well. If not, you can imagine the consequence.¡±

    Lan Bing Jing immediately turns her body and gets inside her bedroom.

    ¡°Jing Zong, it¡¯s you!¡± Yu Wei feels scared when he sees Jing Zong.

    ¡°The time you expose Xiao Wei¡¯s scandal, you should anticipate that I wille for you.¡± Jing Zong sits down on the sofa and looks at Yu Wei calmly: ¡°Tell me, how could you know about that.¡±

 Chapter 402

    For that matter, except three of them, Jing Bo Yuan, he, and He Shu E, there should be no one who knows about this.

    Everyone used to know that He Shu E just lost her mind after the miscarriage. No one knew that the kid is not Jing Zong.

    Yu Wei is pressed down by two people on the table. Yu Wei keeps on struggling. But the more he struggle, those two men press him even harder.

    He res at Jing Zong: ¡°What do you want to do? With your status right now, if this matter spreads out, you will not get a good consequence!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jing Zong says. He stands up and walks toward him. His gaze is fixed on Yu Wei. ¡°What is my status/? What matter will spread out? What will be the consequence?¡±

    ¡°Tell me. How do you know about that matter?¡± Jing Zong asks for the second time and adds a threat too. ¡°Don¡¯t let me repeat myself for the third time.¡±

    Yu Wei shuts his mouth.

    ¡°You will not tell me?¡± Jing Zong smiles. ¡°Yu Xian Sheng, you seems to age that you cannot remember clearly. How could you guys not help him?¡±

    He says it and someone, who is wearing a ck shirt and jeans,es forward. He takes out a flick knife.

    Yu Wei turns even more terrified. ¡°What will you guys do?¡±

    The man, who is holding the pocket knife, says nothing. He just clutches Yu Wei¡¯s chin that forces him to open his mouth.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk, then it¡¯s useless to let you have a tongue.¡± Jing Zong sits down on the sofa again and looks patient. He takes out his cigarette and lights it up. He says: ¡°it¡¯s better to let him help you to make thing better.¡±

    The man puts the knife inside Yu Wei¡¯s mouth, Yu Wei finally gives in. ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡±

    Yu Wei is sweating a load. The man looks at Jing Zong and Jing Zong just gives him a signal.

    The man takes out the knife from Yu Wei¡¯s mouth. The other two men also let Yu Wei go. Yu Wei falls down on the ground.

    ¡°I, I just encountered He, He Shu E identally. He Shu E and Su Mu Chen were in the hotel. Then I saw Jing Bo Yuan with his peopleing over to beat Su Mu Chen. Afterward I heard that you and He Shu E were in fight and she wanted a divorce. I investigated that matter and find out that He Shu E wanted a divorce after the miscarriage. That time Su Mu Cheng wasmitting suicide. I just link everything together.....¡±

    He is just making a guess. His guess has evidence too.

    ¡°You are good at guessing.¡± Jing Zongughs.

    Yu Wei starts to stand up. ¡°I already answer your question, now please leave my apartment.¡±

    Jing Zong ys with his cigarette. ¡°Since I was young, I like Xiao E. Every time she frowns, I also feel sad. Today you use the media to defame her. Now she should be in despair, she might be crying. Thinking of this makes me even more sad.

    ¡°Do you know why Su Mu Chenmitting suicide?¡±

    Yu Wei doesn¡¯t know and doesn¡¯t have interest to know. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Jing Zong doesn¡¯t ponder with Su Mu Chen¡¯s suicide, he is just asking. ¡°You make Xiao E unhappy and doesn¡¯t want to pay out, what is it mean?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Yu Wei asks with scared tone.

    Jing Zong says: ¡°Broken leg or broken arm, choose one.¡±

    ¡°Jing zong, you are too over!¡± Yu Wei takes steps back. He doesn¡¯t want any of it.

    ¡°Then just all of them.¡± Jing Zong is toozy to talk nonsense with this man. He stands up. ¡°The time you guys y with him, please be mindful of the noise.¡±

    Before he leaves the apartment, he orders: ¡°let him live.¡±

    ¡°Jing Zong!¡± The door is closed.

    Jing Zong could hear Yu Wei¡¯s roar: ¡°No, NO, JIng Zong, I¡¯ll choose.¡¯

    Jing Zong just takes out his cigarette and says: ¡°Toote.¡±

    He finishes smoking his cigarette and then leaves.

    He family house.

    He Shu E stays in her bedroom and doesn¡¯te out after being exposed.

    This matter is not only affecting Jing family but also He family greatly. Old Madame He didn¡¯t know it from reading the newspaper. She knows it when she gathered together with her friends. That time she noticed something wrong from her friend¡¯s gaze. She asked her and she was told about it.

    Now everyone seems to ridicule Jing and He family, though they don¡¯t dare to do it in front of them.

    It¡¯s too shameful!

    Old Madame He knows that He Shu E that time wanted a divorce because of that Su Mu Cheng but she never thought that she will have an affair!

    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t be angry. Though Xiao Mei (little sister, He Shu E) did that with Su Mu Cheng. But I think......¡± He Ji Fan¡¯s father, He Zhang Ju consoles his mother.

    But his tone is not really firm.

    The time everyone knows about this, He Shu E doesn¡¯t say anything. Her response makes them think that everything is written on the newspaper is true.

    He Ji Fan is sitting down with them, but he says nothing. He feels it¡¯s inappropriate to intervene with senior¡¯s private life.

    ¡°No matter whether it¡¯s true or not, it has a great effect. Do you know that today every person that I met kept on asking me. ¡°Ay, is it true that your daughter had an affair?¡± He Ji Fan¡¯s mother, Chen Meng says: ¡°I am too embarrassed about it. How could we let it go. Who is bold enough to write that article? Sue! We should sue them!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± He Zhang Ju turns his head and scolds his wife. He says seriously. ¡°Today I gave A Zong a call. A Zong said that he will handle this matter, he asked us to watch quietly.

    ¡°A Zong is not angry?¡± Old Madame He asks. She knows that recently her daughter has came round with Jing Zong after a long time. They even went to travel and spend time together during the long holiday.

    Which man will ept that his wife had an affair with another man?

    ¡°He didn¡¯t sound angry.¡± He Zhang Ju says. ¡°But I think there¡¯s no hope anymore between Xiao Mei and A Zong. This is too much. Everyone knows how A Zong treat He Shu E. With this matter, everyone should be ridiculing him. Though A Zong might not mind but how do you think Jing family will react?¡±

    ¡°A man always minds his face and reputation. Especially he is a government official with high position. His reputation is important.¡±

    He Zhang Ju¡¯s words make Old Madame He sighs.

    Yet this time, a maides over and reports to her. ¡°Da Gu Ye is here.¡±

    ¡°Quick! Let him in.¡± Old Madame He is happy and instructs another maid. ¡°Make a tea, A Zong loves to drink Long Jing tea.¡±

    After a while, Jing Zong gets inside the house with a maid.

    ¡°A Zong.¡± Old Madame He greets him friendlily.

    He Ji Fan stands up and greets Jing Zong. ¡°Gu Fu.¡±

    Jing Zong nods at him and greets everyone else in the living room. He asks Old Madame He. ¡°Where is Xiao E?¡±

    Old Madame He: ¡°A Zong, you...... you aren¡¯t angry with Xiao E?¡±

    Jing Zong smiles: ¡°Whatever people said, it¡¯s unrted to us, where is Xiao e?¡±

    He means no matter what other people said, it will not affect his and Xiao E¡¯s feeling. Old Madame He is smiling happily that her tears almost fall. ¡°Good, good, I¡¯m relieved to hear it. Xiao E should just lose her mind that time. It¡¯s great that you are still tolerating her. She is in her bedroom. Go up and find her. Have a good chat.¡±

    Jing Zong goes upstair, he knows well the way to He Shu E¡¯s bedroom. He opens the door.

    The door shaft doesn¡¯t emit out any sound.

    He Shu E is sitting on the sofa near the French window of her bedroom. She is wearing a loose clothes. She is hugging her knees. Her hair isn¡¯t tied, it drapes on her shoulder. Her body is still well-shaped.

    The light is dim in her room just like her heart.

    Jing Zong stands there for a while then hees inside the room. He closes the door and walks toward her.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He Shu E asks calmly.

    It turns out she knows that Jing Zong ising when the door is opened.

    He Shu E ces her chin on her knees and looks at Jing Zong. ¡°I make you embarrassed, are youing here to settle it with me?¡±

    Jing Zong sits down beside her and ces his hands on her shoulders.

    He Shu E avoids her touch, she turns her body to face him. ¡°All people in JIng city knows that you were cuckolded by me. Why aren¡¯t you angry with me?¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± Jing Zong asks her. ¡°I should be angry with you for an one-night stand? I have already known about this since sixteen years ago, why should I keep on being angry? Or should I be angry with you for making everyone mock me? What is the rtion between me and other people that they deserve my anger?¡±

    He Shu E is crying. Her face shows that she has been crying for quite some time.

    Jing Zong pulls her into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For that matter on the newspaper, I¡¯ll be fair for you.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± He Shu E closes her eyes, her tears start to fall down again. These periods of time being with Jing Zong, she feels so safe. She just realizes she had made a great mistake during her youth.

    She knows clearly that now she has fallen in love with him.

    The time they don¡¯t meet each other, she really wants to meet him. The time she meets him, she feels her world is full of blooming flowers.

    She had experienced it with Su Mu Chen. It¡¯s love, she is sure of it.

    But now the time she is ready to start over with him, the reality stops her.

    ¡°Go home.¡± He Shu E struggles to get out of Jing Zong¡¯s embrace. She tries to calm herself and her voice. ¡°These years I will always remember what have you given me. Someone from US has called me and asked me to go back. I just replies them. Tomorrow I¡¯ll go there.¡±

    ¡°You want to abandon me again?¡± Jing Zong starts to be furious. He looks at He Shu E¡¯s face. ¡°These days I thought that though you don¡¯t love me. But at least we can interact with each other in harmonious manner. You are willing to be with me. But now why are you leaving again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for everyone.¡± He Shu E is so heartbroken. ¡°You might not care about what happened that year, you might not care about how people are thinking about you. But I care. I don¡¯t deserve you. I also let you down.¡±

    Jing Zong looks at her and says: ¡°You want to leave because you let me down?¡±

    He Shu E is silent.

    She always thinks of that matter, but Jing Zong always acts like he doesn¡¯t care. With time, she thinks she might forget about it too.

    But after the exposure, she notices that she is too naive, she is self-deceiving herself.

    ¡°You don¡¯t let me down, Xiao E.¡± Jing Zong holds her face and kisses her lips. He says softly and gently. ¡°The day you met Su Mu Cheng. Actually at first, Su Mu Cheng called me and told me about that. I know that you always thought of him so I asked him to apany you to drink. ¡°

    He Shu E is surprised.

    ¡°The time you guys were drinking, I was in the next room. From Su Mu Cheng¡¯s phone, I could hear everything you guys talked. I know everything.¡±

    Jing Zong nned to keep that as a secret.

    If Su Mu Cheng didn¡¯t call her, he also would know it.

    ¡°You were too drunk, I wanted to take you home, but you made a fuss. You didn¡¯t want to go home. So I took you to the hotel upstair. I know that you were thinking of me as another man. But I was willing. Xiao E, that time I was willing.¡±

    ¡°That time it¡¯s been a long time since you letting me be close to you.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! You are lying!¡± He Shu E doesn¡¯t believe it. That time it¡¯s clear....... she tries to recall. That time she woke up in an unfamiliar hotel room. The bed was in a mess. She felt something was wrong with her body. She couldn¡¯t remember clearly that time. She just remembered she was with Su Mu Chengst night so she thought.....

    ¡°You lie to me right, you just make this life tofort me right?¡± He Shu E looks at Jing Zong on the eyes.

    This is too absurd, for a moment, she cannot ept it.

    ¡°If that is the case, then why don¡¯t you tell me earlier? Why don¡¯t you tell me that it was your kid?¡±

    ¡°That time you hate me, how could I say it to you?¡± Jing Zong says. ¡°I am afraid if I told you, you will hate me even more and leave.¡±

    Jing Zong: ¡°You should understand me well. If that Su Mu Cheng dared to touch you, I would beat him up, why should I ask A Yuan to do it?¡±

    He Shu E looks at Jing Zong. She doesn¡¯t know what should she say.

 Chapter 403

    ¡°Afterwards?¡± He Shu E lowers her head. ¡°The time I mentioned about it in front of you to make you angry. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Because I wasn¡¯t sure.¡±

    ¡°What made you unsure?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if I told you the truth about that night, would you be disappointed or would you hate me more?¡±

    Jing Zong massages He Shu E¡¯s face.

    He Shu E. ¡± I don¡¯t deserve you.....¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy of me. You are not the most beautiful, you are not the most talented. You even don¡¯t love me, you aren¡¯t gentle, you always act cold, you are too obsessive.¡± He seems to point out of He Shu E¡¯s weakness. He could think of a whole lot more about this. But this imperfect woman has upied his heart.

    ¡°What a coincidence, I just like you.¡±

    He Shu E hugs Jing Zong and let her tears fall on his neck. ¡°Now everyone knows about my ¡®affair¡¯ sixteen years ago. Aren¡¯t you afraid what of other people think of you? They definitely areughing of you.¡±

    ¡°As long as you be by my side. It doesn¡¯t matter. Xiao E, do you understand? In my heart, you are the most important thing.¡±

    Actually, He Shu E frequently ponders what makes this man loves her so much.

    Love is indeed a weird thing.

    Before dawn, another thing happens again.

    The heart of the victim, who isying down on the hospital bed, suddenly stops beating. Though she can be saved, but the doctor says that at most the victim can only live for two days. In two days, they should find a suitable donor for the girl. If not, he is unable to save the situation.

    On the third day, the victim¡¯s family members bring a group of their friends and rtives to call together all the reporters in front of Bo Wei group¡¯s building. They are demanding that the offender of the ident to donate his kidney.

    The news reporters start to report this news again and creat sensation.

    The ident has created a great sensation and the family members of the victim seems to be unreasonable and hard to deal with. The reporters are also acting the same way. The security guards of the Bo Wei finally call the police to handle the situation.

    The policee and deal with it after some time.

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t show up. Even none of Bo Wei¡¯s employeese to meet them. It makes one of the news anchor dare to say that Jing Bo Yuan is waiting for the victim to die.

    A lot ofizens start to scold and criticize Jing Bo Yuan as a coward. Some of them are also cursing him to die sonless. They even start to connect it with He Shu E¡¯s affair that when those above behave unworthily, those below will do the same. If the mom is a thief, the son will not be better. Everything in the media sounds negative.

    Once someone tries to refute Jing Bo Yuan, theizens will attack he or she.

    Ye Qing Xin knows about this matter when she is in the ssroom.

    Her ssmate is watching a live broadcast news.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know about the victim¡¯s condition.

    She just knows thatst night indeed Jing Bo Yuan got a call. When she asked him about it, he just said that it¡¯s a just a minor problem. After the He Shu E¡¯s scandal,st night Jing Bo Yuan kept on answering a call about this.

    That makes her thought that the calls should rte to He Shu E¡¯s scandal.

    ¡°Thoseizens are too much. No! How could they keep on scolding and cursing Bo Wei¡¯s boss. Hurry up, we shouldment to attack them back!¡±

    It¡¯s just their ss is only consisted of ten people, they couldn¡¯tpete with thoseizens.

    Ye Qing Xin asks for a day leave after knowing about that matter. She gets a taxi and goes to Bo Wei office.

    Since the ident, Ye Qing Xin feels a bit traumatize to drive a car. She hasn¡¯t touched her car again.

    The time she arrives at the office, those people are gone.

    But there¡¯re still few reporters waiting. Ye Qing Xing gets off the car and the reporters seem to want to approach her. She quickly runs inside. The security guards are fast to respond too, they immediately help Ye Qing Xin to block the reporters.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that the reporters might not know about her identity as Bo Wei¡¯s boss¡¯ wife. But this time they just want to interview any employee of Bo Wei.

    Jing Bo Yuan is on the meeting.

    Ye Qing Xin is standing outside the meeting room and looks at the situation inside the meeting room form the ss partition of the meeting room. Jing Bo Yuan is sitting calmly in the middle.

    She watches him for a while, and he suddenly seems to notice her. He looks at her for a while and turns away.

    Ye Qing Xin stops watching and goes to his office room to wait fro him.

    She passes by Secretary Mi Mi¡¯s table. Ye Qing Xin stops. ¡°How is the condition of Bo Wei¡¯s share today?¡±

    It¡¯s not a secret so Secretary Mi Mi just answers honestly. ¡°Recently the price is too low.¡±

    It¡¯s a very bad news.

    A lot of business newspaper as well as business-nature websites keep on paying attention to Bo Wei¡¯s group share. Ye Qing Xin also reads a lot of their predictions. All of them don¡¯t have a good prediction for Bo Wei¡¯s share future.

    Ye Qing Xin sits on the sofa and Secretary Mi Mi serves her a ss of fresh orange juice.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qing Xin thanks her and let Secretary Mi Mi goes out. Ye Qing Xin then gives a call to Chen Ting.

    ¡°Tai Tai.¡± Chen Ting is quick to answer the call.

    ¡°How is it, has the hospital find a suitable donor?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Chen Ting says: ¡°The family members fo the victim are refusing to check forpatibility. They are asking stubbornly to let Chief Jing to take responsibility. The victim only has a limited time. The doctor said her situation is too critical.¡±

    For organ transnt, the chance for getting a match is much higher for the rtives than to the strangers. Those family members should be scared if one of them is a match, he/she should do the transnt.

    Ye Qing Xin understands everyone will think carefully to do it.

    ¡°Lawyer Chen, please tell Chen Yi Sheng. Ask him to find a way to find a quick solution.¡±

    ¡°I get it, Tai Tai, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin hangs the call and feels so tired.

 Chapter 404

    Jing Bo Yuan is back to his office room quickly.

    When he just opens the door, he is hugged by Ye Qing Xin.

    He uses his other hand to close the door. He says: ¡°you are throwing yourself to my arm, what happened?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him. Her eyes are red. ¡°I¡¯m not allowing you to check yourpatibility for an organ transnt.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs and takes her to sit down on the sofa. He strokes her hair. ¡°You are not attending the ss anding here to only say this words?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me. I¡¯m serious.¡± Though organ transnt may not be life-threatening but it¡¯ll have an injury. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want Jing Bo Yuan to be injured. ¡°Promise me, no matter what happen, you are not allowed to y with your health.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and nods.

    The time she gets his firm answer, Ye Qing Xin smiles and hugs him again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. If there¡¯s a need for a donation, then I¡¯ll do it....¡±

    ¡°You are talking nonsense.¡± Jing Bo Yuan holds her body.

    Ye Qing Xin closes his eyes. ¡°See, I just talked about it and you don¡¯t let me do it. So it¡¯s the same, I also will not let you do it.¡±

    They are hugging each other quietly.

    After a while.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s already 04:00 p.m. Sit down there for a while. I still have things to do. At night I¡¯ll take you to have a dinner and go home together.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods. ¡°Em.¡±

    She asks for a day off but she doesn¡¯t go to her dorm to put back her books. Jing Bo Yuan is busy working while she is studying with her books.

    Luo Fenges inside the office room and reports to Jing Bo Yuan about work. She just goes to the resting room and gives space for Luo Feng and Jing Bo Yuan.

    She stands near the ss window and daydreams.

    Suddenly her phone rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Dou Weir.

    ¡°Xin Xin, why things are getting even worse?¡± Dou Weir asks.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the scenery. ¡°Dou Weir, these period of time, I watch how he bare everything for me. I just hide behind his back and enjoy how he takes care of me. I feel I¡¯m really useless.¡±

    ¡°At first I vow solemnly that I want to grow up to be able to stand side by side with him. It has been two years but I still need his protection like before.¡±

    Dou Weir notices Ye Qing Xin¡¯s sad feeling, Dou Weir weaves her words andforts her. ¡°Who say that you are useless? Ever since the ancient time there is a clear division ofbor between men and women. You have given birth to the triplet. You have work hard. Moreover you are his wife. As a head of the family, he is a pir. He should protect you right.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Oh right, do you know in the inte there¡¯s a group of people, they keep on saying good words about Big Boss Jing, are they bribed by you guys?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    What she knows she doesn¡¯t bribe anyone. Perhaps Jing Bo Yuan or other family members of Jing family.

    ¡°No matter what, those people are making a favorable turn in this matter. Maybe a lot of people will start to see positively. Don¡¯t too worry. You should believe in him.¡±

    ¡°Also there¡¯s a post about your Po Po (Mother-inw)?¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t mention about the ¡®affair¡¯ as she thinks she still should respect her.

    ¡°How can you be so gossipy?¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer directly. ¡°You should think by yourself whether it¡¯s true or not. My gong gong (Father-inw) has sued those people. Don¡¯t you know about it?¡±

    ¡°Of course i know.¡± Dou Weir knows that she shouldn¡¯t ask about it. She starts to change the topic too. ¡°Then that¡¯s it, I have things to do now. I¡¯ll hang up first. Bye.¡±

    This morning.

    Jing Zong and Chen Ting send out statement letter online. The statement letter online says those things, which are rted to Madame He Shu E¡¯s false rumor, has affected Madame He Shu E¡¯s reputation and also created a bad influence for the family. Jing Zong, as He Shu E¡¯s husband, would take legal action toward those that vite Madame He Shu E, through Lawyer Chen.

    This makes the newspany of <<Cheng Hua Times>> official posts their apology through WeChat. They admit that they are making things up for He Shu E¡¯s scandal and are willing topensate her.

    At the same time, the one, Dong Bao Liang, who posted the scandal online, also issues apology that say he is bribed to do it. He doesn¡¯t know who is He Shu E.

    The news about He Shu E has started to be controlled.

    But the news about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s ident is getting worse.

    Ye Qing Xin has no interest to read books again. She opens up the inte to find information about organ transntation.

    ¡°What are you reading about?¡± Jing Bo Yuan gets inside the room.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Qing Xin just looks at him and puts away her phone. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Em, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to have dinner.¡±

    The car leaves the Bo Wei¡¯s group basement, the reporters, who are waiting outside, start to be restless. They follow the car but atst the stop.

    Ye Qing Xin leans back on her chair and takes a look from a rear-viewed mirror.

    In the past, which media dares to make things hard for Bo Wei group?

    ¡°Bo Yuan, how long those reporters will keep doing this?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wait till this matter is done, I¡¯ll handle one by one.¡±

    Now they can make sensation as big as they want. In the dayter, they will be wretched.

    Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone vibrates, he takes out his phone and answers it.

    It¡¯s a call from Old Madame Jing. She is asking them to go the Jing family house to eat. She already picks up the triplet and Ye Qing Guo to the Jing house too.

    After the call ends, Jing Bo Yuan ces the phone back on the dashboard.

    ¡°Nai Nai wants to ask to go back home to eat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing about it.

    The time they arrive at Jing family house, it¡¯s already six o¡¯clock.

    The triplet are ying near the fountain. They find it is so interested. All of their eyes are opened big.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin, their attention just shift to her. Three of them strive to be the first to be by her side.

    Zhao Zhao is running at the most front, but he just stumbles. The time he falls down, the other two boys behind him also stumble. Their three bodies are ovepping each other.

    The nanniese over to help them but Ye Qing Xin just stops them. She stands there and waits for the triplet to climb up by themselves and run toward her.

    The triplet don¡¯t let her down. The triplet use each of their short arms and legs to stand up. All of them stand up again and run toward Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin kneels down and hugs three of them. Her heart is melting.

    She examines each of them. Nian Nian and Mu Mu just has stains of mud. Zhao Zhao has an injury on his knee but it¡¯s not bleeding. He doesn¡¯t cry or make fuss of it so she just let it go.

    It¡¯s normal for boys to tumble, she feels there¡¯s no need to spoil them too much.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that way but she also feels sorry for them so she holds them and kiss them. Then she lets her go to y.

    Ye Qing Guo is ying with balls nearby, he runs over toward her. He is so sweaty that his t-shirt is wet. He approaches Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°You y so hard, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    ¡°No. Jie Jie, do you want to y with me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and says: ¡°Don¡¯t y anymore. Wash your face and hand, we will have dinner soon.¡±

    The maides over: ¡°Xiao Sheng Tai Tai, the dinner is almost ready. Old Madame asked me to call you guys inside.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qing Xin takes all everyone inside.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds two of the kids and let another kid to be held by the nanny. Ye Qing Xin wants to hold one but Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t let her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He says.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Mu Mu, who looks clearly like he wants to be held by her. Ye Qing Xin feels sorry: ¡°They are not even fifteen months old, they shouldn¡¯t be that heavy. Let me hold one.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says seriously: ¡°They are quite heavy. Your body now it¡¯s not suitable for carrying the kid.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just thinks that Jing Bo Yuan is pampering her too much.

    Holding a kid, it is the easiest thing to do? How could her body is unsuitable to carry one?

    Suddenly Jing Zong¡¯s car appears and stops in front of the house. Two of them get off the car.

    He Shu E is wearing a simple dress. She looks gentle. She smiles and doesn¡¯t look as cold asst time.

    ¡°Xiao Bao Beir (My little darling), do you miss Nai Nai?¡± He Shu E takes Mu Mu from the nanny and kisses him.

    Ye Qing Xin feels stupefied.

    He Shu E is acting so different.

    All of them enter the living room. Old Madame Jing notices He Shu E. The smile on her face turn stiff for a while. It¡¯s clear that He Shu E¡¯s appearance is not expected.

    ¡°Ma.¡± He Shu E brings the gifts that she bought before. ¡°These are for you.¡±

    Old Madame Jing is calm but her smile is a bit forceful. Yet she doesn¡¯t do anything in front of her son and grandson.

    ¡°Is the dinner ready? I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Jing Suo Suo ising downstair from upstair. She smiles: ¡°Da Bo, Da Bo Mu, you guys are here.¡±

    ¡°Yi, Xin Xin and family are here too?¡±

    ¡°You do nothing from the morning, you just sleep. It almost examination, are you done with all the readings?¡± Old Madame Jing suddenly scolds Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo is peeling a banana and stuffs it into her mouth. She is startled and just blinks. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°What is the point of just reading? Have you grasp all the concept? Do you able to do it?¡±

    ¡°........¡± Jing Suo Suo is a bit confused to be suddenly scolded. ¡°I could do seventy percent of it. Nai Nai, what happened to you? These months I always be like this.¡±

    ¡°All of you always make me so worry, everyday you make me so mad!¡± Old Madame Jing says it and then just stands to leave.

    ¡°Nai Nai, where are you going?¡± Jing Suo Suo asks.

    ¡°To the restroom, why? I couldn¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°......... You can.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo chews her banana and looks at Ye Qing Xin. She asks: ¡°What happened to Nai Nai? She acts like she just eats firecrackers?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing.

    Old Madame Jing is just pointing at one but attacking other too.

    Of course for He Shu E¡¯s scandal, Old Madame Jing is unhappy. Jing Zong loves He Shu E too much. But she doesn¡¯t show it publicly to respect her son too so she can just vent it to Jing Suo Suo.

    But Jing Suo Suo seems to not notice it.

    He Shu E lowers her head and is a bit disappointed. Jing Zong holds her hand.

    Before 07:00 p.m, Jing Yan, Ji Yi and Jing Fen Fen and even JIng Yi and family areing home. The maids are ready to serve the dinner.

    They are eating the dinner together and the house feels lively.

    During the dinner, Old Madame Jing says to Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°I already know about the ident happenedst time. We can spend our money to cure her. No matter how much. But I will not allow anyone use knife on my grandson¡¯s body okay? Do you hear me? A Yuan, don¡¯t be muddled and promise that stupid thing okay.¡±

 Chapter 405

    Though saving one life can make someone to reach the seven floor pagoda, but donating an organ for transntation, except for special condition, no one will want to do it.

    Thoseizens say ¡°it¡¯s just a liver, it¡¯ll not make anyone die.¡±, ¡°She almost dies, how could he do nothing, he is too ruthless¡±.

    Without waiting for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s answer, Ye Qing Xin speaks up: ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng has already helped us to find a liver, I believe we will find it soon.¡±

    Old Madame JIng nods. ¡°Xiao Yu should have ways. We should believe in him.¡±

    Old Madame Jing says again. ¡°It¡¯s been days, isn¡¯t the firstmand of higher authority feeling satisfied yet?¡±

    Jing Zongughs coldly. ¡°He should be satisfied now.¡±

    ¡°If he is, then why he keeps on letting that family members of the victim make fuss? They even make trouble at the office!¡± Old Madame Jing is so furious.

    ¡°Actually I could understand it. You guys should think about it too. If one of us is knocked down and needed a kidney, aren¡¯t we also want the offender to take responsibility?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says casually.

    The atmosphere turns quiet.

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and pokes the pork chop on her bowl.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says to Ye Qing Xin, he puts another slice of steamed egg on her bowl. ¡°You just need to study well.¡±

    The triplets are eating together with the family too, they are sitting on their own baby chair. Jing Bo Yuan wipes all three guys¡¯ chin.

    These three now could use their own spoons to eat.

    After the dinner.

    Old Madame Jing calls Jing Zong alone to go upstair.

    He Shu E watches Jing Zong goes upstair. She turns silent.

    Ye Qing Xin also has a worry, she has no interest to chat. Jing Fen Fen and Jing Suo Suo are ying with their own phone. Ji Yi and Wen Ren Xi are chatting with each other.

    The atmosphere is peaceful.

    Ye Qing Guo watches Ultraman on the TV.

    After a while, the maides over and calls over He Shu E. ¡°Old Madame asked you to go upstair to the study room.¡±

    He Shu E smiles and nods. She expects it.

    Tonight Jing Zong is called, supposedly Old Madame Jing wants to talks about his rtionship with He Shu E. Jing Zong should exin that the rumor is false.

    He Shu E goes upstair.

    She now believes Jing Zong¡¯s words.

    When she realizes that there¡¯s nothing going on between her and Su Mu Chen, she is happy.

    She now understands why Su Mu Chen said: ¡°You should tell it to your husband.¡± when she told him about her pregnancy.

    That she also felt that his reaction wasn¡¯t appropriate, he wasn¡¯t happy. SHe thought that might be because she is still married. Now when she thinks about it, indeed why should he be happy when the kid is not his?

    That time He Shu E was depressed, so she made a decision to divorce Jing Zong.

    Jing Zong declined and they were fighting. Jing Bo Yuan saw this.

    Jing Bo Yuan always an introvert one, he said nothing and just took his people to beat Su Mu Chen.

    He Shu E knew that and went to the hospital, Su Mu Cheng told her: ¡°Let¡¯s not meet again in the future.¡±

    She thought it¡¯s because Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s threat to him. She came home and asked him about it. That time Jing Zong wasn¡¯t working too, he was home. That time she felt so furious. She let out every feelings she had suppressed to father and son.

    Yet she was too careless that she fell down. The kid was gone. She wasn¡¯t too sad. But that night Su Mu Chen jumped of the hospital and just passed away.

    He Shu E heard the sad news of the death of her beloved one. She went to see him. She has loved him for a long time. She was too shocked.

    On his funeral, a lot of his best friends said that he stays single because of her.

    He Shu E stops thinking of the past when she arrives at the front of the study room. Jing Zong is standing there waiting for her.

    She smiles at her and approaches him. She holds his hand.

    Old Madame Jing, Jing Zong, and He Shu E are chatting for a quite short time. Then the time they are done anding out of the room. Ye Qing Xi notices that Old Madame Jing¡¯s expression is more rxed now.

    In front of everyone, Old Madame Jing says: ¡°Since you guys are reconciling, choose a good day and arrange a feast. First, for telling everyone to ponder on the gossip. There¡¯s nothing disgraced happened. Second, everyone think that you guys are divorced. Just think of this as an announcement that you guys are together now.¡±

    Tonight everyone is staying over at Jing family residence.

    Ye Qing Xin massages her aching waist after she helps the little guys sleep.

    ¡°Congrattion for you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is startled to hear it.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°In the future, our Jing Xian Sheng will have aplete family. Loving father and mother. It¡¯s worthy to be congratted.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles lightly and pinches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s chin lightly. He kisses her lip for awhile.

    The next day.

    Jing Bo Yuan sends Ye Qing Xin back to the university and goes to the office.

    Ye Qing Xin hides in the corner and watches Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car disappears. Then she calls Chen Ting to ask about the situation at the hospital.

 Chapter 406

    The condition in the hospital is not really good. The victim of the ident is still in critical condition. Moreover, the doctor said that the victim seems has weak willpower to live....

    Ye Qing Xin gets on a taxi to go to the hospital.

    In the intensive care, she looks at the so-what family members of the victim.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The thirty years old woman examines Ye Qing Xin.

    After the raining spring weather, all the whole has a temperature drop. Ye Qing Xin is wearing a loose grey sweater and simple jeans. She looks stylish and could easily provoke other women to be jealous of her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the woman.

    ¡°You should be Ma Li Li¡¯s Da Sao (Sister-inw), Ie by to do thepatibility test.¡±

    ¡°Compatibility test?¡± Ma Li Li¡¯s Da Sao looks at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Qing Xin wants to answer it but Ma LI Li¡¯s Da Shao seems to understand something. She just says: ¡°Ah, I know it, you are the one that asked by that big boss to donate your liver right?¡±

    ¡°Ckck, being rich is great. He could enjoy life. He can get anything he wants. He just need to spend money.¡± Ma Li Li¡¯s Da Sao takes out her phone and says: ¡°Wait for a while, I¡¯ll discuss this for a while.¡±

    Ma Li Li¡¯s Da Sao goes to the other side and gives a call for a while.

    Then she goes back again and talks with Ye Qing Xin. ¡°For this matter, my Po Po (mother-inw) and my Lao Gong (Husband) aren¡¯t approving. They said that the one that owe is Big boss so he should be the one that donate it to my Mei Mei. If my Mei Mei is dead then you guys should be sued. We will sue to you to get in to the prison!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be okay as long the liver ispatible? So what if the offender donated it and it¡¯s ipatible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Anyway we want the big boss one.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the woman and that woman just returns to her chair and eats sunflower seeds.

    ¡°You guys really don¡¯t n to let Ma Li Li lives and goes home right?¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°ording to what I know, you guys keep on seeing Ma Li Li as your burden. A day before Ma Li Li¡¯s ident, you guys forced her to marry to a sixty years old man. That old man knows that Ma Li Li is severely injured, he is scared to bare the responsibility so he doesn¡¯t want Ma Li Li anymore......¡±

    ¡°So in the future if Ma Li Li is discharged, she will still live with you. After the transntation, she should take medicines. It should be a big burden to you.¡±

    Ma Li Li¡¯s Da Sao throws away her sunflower seeds and stands up to approach Ye Qing Xin. She turns hostile. ¡°Who are you? You dare to investigate our family. What is your rtionship with the big boss? Let me warn you. We have someone to back us up. The time you offend us, you will not live happily!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to mind your family¡¯s business.¡± Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and looks at her phone. ¡°I just look at the news about Ma Li Li¡¯s need for a liver. I want to do a good thing.¡±

    She then looks at Ma Li Li¡¯s Da Sao again. ¡°Weren¡¯t you crying in the video online and saying that you want her to wake up soon? I am your one chance. If you don¡¯t agree that it means you don¡¯t wish she will wake up again.¡±

    This time someonees out from the ICU department.

    He is Ma Li Li¡¯s Ge Ge.

    ¡°Lao Gong, this woman is crazy. She wants to donate her liver and also investigates our family. She should have a scheme!¡± Ma Li Li¡¯s Da Sao points out Ye Qing Xin.

    Ma Li Li¡¯s Da Ge is a thirty five years old man. His face is a bit dark, his features are a bit rough.

    Looking at Ye Qing Xin, his expression changes. He talks in more gentle manner. ¡°Xiao Mei Mei, this is not a joke.¡±

    ¡°I am not joking. If you don¡¯t believe me, then you can ask the doctor to do it now.¡±

    Ma Li Li¡¯s Da Ge frowns. ¡°Xiao Mei Mei, you shouldn¡¯t intervene this matter. We don¡¯t want anyone¡¯s liver, we just one from the offender.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the man and asks: ¡°So even the doctor has found a suitable liver, you also will not agree to do the transntation surgery for Ma Li Li?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no discussion for this matter, we definitely want the offender¡¯s liver.¡±

    ¡°Last night the news said that Ma Li Li will not live for more than three days? What if the offender¡¯s liver is ipatible for Ma Li Li? You still want the offender to donate his liver?¡±

    ¡°OF course, he shouldpensate a liver for my Mei Mei. If not I¡¯ll not let this go!¡±

    ¡°Your Mei Mei will not live then.¡±

    ¡°Then it means she has no good fortune.¡±

    Ma Li Li¡¯s Da Ge watches Ye Qing Xin, and Ma Li Li¡¯s Da Sao res at Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°See, you guys basically don¡¯t want her to be alive?¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles sweetly.

    ¡°Lao Gong, that woman keeps on saying those words. She should be a problem. Kick her out!¡± Ma Li Li¡¯s wife is unhappy to see her husband can be so gentle to this woman. How could he never be that gentle to her?

    Ma Li Li¡¯s Da Ge turns his head to nce at his wife a while and looks back at Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll not hide it from you. Xiao Mei Mei, I have a friend. He has a bit of revenge with the big boss, who knocked my Mei Mei off. The one that donate the liver should be that big boss. You are, too young, don¡¯t do this for just money.¡±

    Ma Li Li¡¯s Sao Zi before told him that this woman wants to donate her liver for money. He notices that this woman is too pretty, it¡¯s too pity to let her do it.

    He rarely hears about Wei¡¯s group reputation. After his Mei Mei¡¯s ident, that Lawyer Chen asked them to settle this quietly. However after they agreed to settle down, a man came over and offered them a good condition but they should persevere to not settle down. He also asked them to make trouble with it.

    At first he didn¡¯t dare to do it, but that man promises that Bo Wei¡¯s big boss will not do anything to them. They try and indeed Bo Wei¡¯s big boss does nothing and let them do anything.

    ¡°My friend is great. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m boasting but in Jing City, it¡¯s rare to find someone as great as him. Bo Wei¡¯s big boss seems to be afraid of him. I can help you to ask him for a good job if you are in need of money. How much money do you need? I have....¡±

    ¡°Ma Cheng Gong!¡± Ma Li Li¡¯s Da Sao turns furious. She ps her husband¡¯s back. ¡°You never meet a beautiful woman?¡±

    ¡°Why are you shouting? Look at yourself, do you look like a woman? You are just a shrew.¡±

    ¡°Okay, now you dislike me and think that I¡¯m not a woman? Ah? Okay? Ma Cheng Gong, you are too much!¡±

    ¡°Could you talk in low voice? Our patients need to have quiet ce to rest.¡± A nursees out.

    Ye Qing Xin takes her phone and turns her body, she wants to leave quietly.

    The time she turns, she notices that Jing Bo Yuan is standing three meters away from her.

    She is startled for a while.

    When did hee?

    Jing Bo Yuan is wearing his usual outfit. He looks stern.

    Beside him, there is Cheng Ru Yu, who is seems to be interested in what happened.

    The family members of the victim have never met Jing Bo Yuan so of course they don¡¯t know him.

    Ye Qing Xin walks toward him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be here?¡± Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. His words somehow makes Ye Qing Xin feels guilty.

    ¡°No...¡± Ye Qing Xin tidies up her bang. ¡°I am here because I just want to see the condition, after all.....¡± she is the offender.

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient here to talk. Let¡¯s go to my office.¡± Cheng Ru Yu looks at Ma Li Li¡¯s Ge Ge and Da Sao and says to Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan.

    Ma Cheng Gong goes after Ye Qing Xin and says sincerely: ¡°Xiao Mei Mei, hear Ge Ge out. Please don¡¯t do anything stupid. If there¡¯s difficult situation, you can look for Ge Ge.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xing hangs her head low.

    ¡°Ge Ge?¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly. ¡°How could I not know that you still have a Ge Ge?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°You are?¡± Ma Cheng Gong looks at Jing Bo Yuan confusedly. However this man shouldn¡¯t be a simple man.

    Jing Bo Yuan just ignores him and holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand to leave.

    Cheng Ru Yu just pats Ma Cheng Gong¡¯s shoulder and says: ¡°Your Mei Mei isying down on bed inside and you as Ge Ge, is in a good spirit that you want to fool around with a woman. These days looking at you, how could I not feel that you care about your Mei Mei? ording to Science, someone that is rted has a higher chance for getting a match organ. Your parents are too old. You should bepatible for her, why don¡¯t you consider for a while?¡±

    Ma Cheng Gong says: ¡°My Mei Mei was in ident, the offender should take responsibility. What is the rtion with me, Yi Sheng, you are joking.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yuughs and just follows Jing Bo Yuan.

    Inside the office room.

    Cheng Ru Yu pours sses of water for Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°This time this matter has created a great sensation, why don¡¯t I see you do something?¡± Cheng Ru Yu also pours a ss for himself then sits down on his chiar. ¡°these period of time, I am chased around by the reporters. It¡¯s too annoying.¡±

    ¡°These people, just like this, they bully you. If you do nothing, they will think that you are afraid of them. So they want to press you down even more.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t mind Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s mockery. ¡°Have you find a suitable donor?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s smile disappear. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan drinks his water and says faintly: ¡°you are quite capable.¡±

    ¡°This is about a fresh liver organ. It is quite hard as ¡°the time is right, geographical and social condition¡±. It cannot be there when you just want it. I still have a solution. Post it alone. Publicly asking for a donation. Who is willing to donate it when it¡¯spatible, we can pay ten million. Twenty million for recovery. I think everyone will be willing.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too over?¡± Ye Qing Xin thinks it is indeed a good way. But theizens should criticize it.

    Suddenly Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s phone rings.

    ¡°These time Jing Bo Yuan is the center of the attention, why should we afraid to make it public?¡± Cheng Ru Yu takes out his phone to look at the caller ID. ¡°This maybe a good news.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu answers the call when he is done. He says to both Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Your fortune is quite good. In the east Fourth Loop, there¡¯s a police that dies in line of duty. Before he died, he signed an agreement to donate his organs to those needed. He is a match for Ma Li Li.¡±

    His smile suddenly disappear. ¡°It¡¯s too miserable for him. You should thank his family members well.¡±

    Indeed it¡¯s a happy news but actually it¡¯s not also a really good news for the family of the deceased family.

    Cheng Ru Yu arranges it quickly. He arranges the transntation surgery to be in the afternoon 03:00 p.m.

    It¡¯s just after Ma Li Li¡¯s family members know about this, as expected they don¡¯t agree to let Ma Li Li be in surgery. They refuse to sign the consent.

    Without the signature of the family member, the hospital cannot do the surgery.

    ¡°In this world, how could there are parents and brother like that? They just want to watch their own daughter and Mei Mei (younger sister) to die.¡± Dou Weir calls Ye Qing Xin when she gets the news. ¡°What do they want? Is it money? Perhaps a person¡¯s life is nothing than money?¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan already asked Chen Ting to discuss with them, they should approve it soon.¡± Ye Qing Xin isn¡¯t that worry.

    Previously she was too worried because there¡¯s no liver avable. She is afraid that everyone will think Ma Li Li¡¯s death is Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s responsibility. Now with the avability of liver for transntation if the family members aren¡¯t approving the surgery that it means the fault will be on the family.

    Chen Ting has a glib tongue and solves this quickly because he knows that now he is in the winning side.

    Indeed very quickly, the news of Ma Li Li¡¯s family members agreeing to the surgery spread out.

 Chapter 407

    Ma Li Li¡¯s surgery is a smooth process.

    She is ced in germ-free room for three days, then she regains her consciousness.

    Those three days after Ma Li Li¡¯s surgery, <<Jing City Morning Paper>> and <<Jing City Evening Paper>> keep on reporting about Ma Li LI¡¯s condition after the operation. On the article, they state implicitly how the offender seems to want to be responsible by giving the best medicine, best room. They also show the cost of all Ma Li Li¡¯s care. But the news on the newspaper seem not really helping in fixing Bo Wei¡¯s boss¡¯ image.

    No one what happened to Ma family as after the operation, they are calmed down.

    Ten dayster on the 20th of October, a government department concerned issues a notice. They have considered Bo Wei¡¯s constant manifestation and country¡¯s fiscal levy contribution. They also appreciates that Bo Wei¡¯s active response in correcting its mistake so they approve to let them resume production.

    After that news is out, the time the stock market is opened. Bo Wei¡¯s share starts to go up. The confidence rate for Bo Wei¡¯s group share rises again despite all the rumors before.

    These period of time Bo Wei is coping with a constantly changing situation by sticking to a fixed principle toward those bad rumors. It keeps itsposure and makes them can go this far.

    A rumor is not only creating a bad thing but it also can create poprity in the business world.

    Those factories belong to Bo Wei, start to get on with their production again. Bo Wei group also posts online in their WeChat official ount that they have made a deep introspection and inspection for this project. They promise that they will do perfect safety measure for employees and strengthen the facility safety measure.¡±

    They also post out thepensation they did for the victims of the new project in video format. Bo Wei will take responsibility for the injured victims or the rtives of the deceased victims.

    These make theizens and public see Bo Wei in more positive manner.

    But there¡¯re also still people that Bo Wei¡¯s big boss is putting on a show. The boss harmed someone yet he didn¡¯t want to donate his own kidney. He avoided his responsibility.

    Indeed it¡¯s hard to control people¡¯s mouth.

    The hashtag of ¡°BO Wei¡¯s group is a ruthless business man¡± has reached the most popr hashtag. But in ten minutes, it¡¯s taken down.

    A month after Ma Li Li¡¯s operation, she is discharged and taken home to recover.

    Ye Qing Xin has met her few times, she is quiet girl. After several time, Ye Qing Xin notices that she is not closed to her family

    A day before Ma Li Li is discharged, Ye Qing Xin let her to hear a voice recording. It¡¯s a recording of her conversation with Ma Li Li¡¯s Ge Ge and Da Sao the first time they met. Most people might be sad to hear it but Ma Li Li just smiles faintly.

    The day she is being discharged, the medias are gathering together outside of the hospital. The time shees out, everyone swarms around her.

    None of her family memberes to pick her up that day. Ye Qing Xin buys a two-bedrooms apartment for her and employs a nurse to take care of her. So that time she leaves the hospital just with the nurse. She is still in her wheelchair.

    ¡°Ma Xiao Jie (Miss Ma), I heard that Jing Tai Tai (Mrs Jing, Ye Qing Xin) frequentlyes to visit you, she also buys an apartment and employs a nurse for you. May I know what is your feeling toward the offender? Do you hate him?¡±

    ¡°Ma Xiao Jie, that time the offender didn¡¯t n to donate his liver for you, may I know have you forgive the offender?¡±

    These questions sounds okay but then the reporters start to be excited and ask even provocative questions.

    ¡°Please answer our questions, Ma Xiao Jie!¡±

    They be forceful.

    ¡°If you are too noisy, how could I talk?¡± Ma Li Li is calm, she doesn¡¯t look like a just-grown-up woman.

    ¡°If you guys want me to express my feeling toward the offender.....¡± She looks at the camera that is the closest to her. Her face is so pale and shows no expression. ¡°Of course I hate him.¡±

    ¡°Then you mean you don¡¯t n to forgive the offender, who is the big boss of Bo Wei, Jing Bo Yuan Xian Sheng?¡± A female reporter asks.

    Ma Li Li ignores her words and continues. ¡°I hate him for not knocking down and killing me with that car!¡±

    ¡°Why should he save me?¡± Ma Li Li suddenly turns emotional. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he let me die! I don¡¯t want to live anymore? Why should I live? To be their intor? To let them humiliate me? Or to let them sell me to that sixty years old man to earn money?¡±

    Ma Li Li¡¯s tears start to fall down. She cannot control her emotion. ¡°Everyday they eagerly look forward for me to die. My death will be their wish! It¡¯s all your fault! Why don¡¯t you let me die!¡±

    The reporters are stupefied. They are silent for a while, and someone asks. ¡°Then you mean that car ident happened because you want tomit suicide?¡±

    Everyone waits for Ma Li Li¡¯s answer.

    Perhaps the ident of Bo Wei¡¯s big boss might not be his carelessness but it is a fail suicide.

    Ma Li Li¡¯s covers her chest, she pants to breath.

    ¡°Since I was little, I know that in the family I am unnecessary one. They always don¡¯t let me to eat together with me. The time they are done, they feed the food to the pigs and dogs and just leave me the remaining ones. During the winter, they let me to wash all the clothes and not allow me to get the hot water. They don¡¯t let me to use the washing machine, they tell me that it¡¯s a waste of electricity. My hands are frozen. The time I told them that about it, they just said that I deserve it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what it means at the first but then I understand they mean that if you want to live that you need to deserve all of these.¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t let me to go to university, don¡¯t let me to have friends. My clothes are from other people¡¯s trash. This 5th of October, it¡¯s my birthday. The day I turned eighteen years old. They took me to buy a new clothes and took me to style my hair.¡±

    ¡°I thought finally they think of me as their family, they will start to like me. But that night they wanted to send me to that sixty years old man, who has lost his first wife for thirty years. How could I live with that? Tell me do you think what is the point of me living? Em? Isn¡¯t it better to die cleanly?¡±

    Ma Li Li starts to be expressionless though her tears are still there.

    ¡°That car should be driven even faster and throws me far far away. Then the blood should stter everywhere!¡±

    Everyone starts to shiver.

    After that news spreads out, it creates a great sensation. But now the bad guy is not Jing Bo Yuan anymore, the bad guys are the family members of the victim.

    Everyone is sympathized with Ma Li Li¡¯s life story. Someone starts to post the information about the family members of Ma Li Li.

    Her family members are terrorized because of Ma Li Li¡¯s words. Someone throws away a dead rat in front of the house, sprinkles human, dog, cat excrement in front the house. It makes her family members in a state of anxiery.

    Ma Cheng Gong is so furious, he calls a man, who asks him to discredit Jing Bo Yuan. He wants that man fulfill his promise. Who knows. That man just says: ¡°Promise? You should think first how to escape this difficult situation first then you can talk with me?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t want to fulfill your promise? I will tell that big boss Jing about this, do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°He, you think he doesn¡¯t know about it?¡±

    Then the call just ends.

    ¡°......¡± Ma Cheng Gong is throughly stunned. At first he could get ten million, but because he listened to that man that he will give him an empty check. Now he even loses his Mei Mei, who is source of easy money too.

    Though her Me Mei is not educated but she looks pretty and charming. At first he wanted to sold her several times to earn money......

    How could he just let go his chance to earn ten million and trust that man?

    He had ever seen that man in the television so he thought that man should be an influential one too and will not deceive him.

    He is totally unaware that his family and him are the tools in the middle of the power struggle.

    He also doesn¡¯t know that offending Bo Wei¡¯s big boss will have a bad consequences.

    Ye Qing Xin feels a bit guilty when she hears about the interview of Ma Li Li.

    The time she gave Ma Li Li the recording, she also promised Ma Li Li to take care of her remaining life. But she also asked for a favor. She wants Ma Li Li to confess that indeed the ident is her action ofmitting suicide.

    Half of the reporters are called over by her.

    It¡¯s clear that Ma Li Li has done beyond her expectation.

    Now theizens start toe out and apologize as they know that Jing Bo Yuan is a victim of injustice too.

 Chapter 408

    Ye Qing Xin has sessfully turned Ma Li Li¡¯s tragic life and despair to recover Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s image.

    Bo Wei group doesn¡¯t let this chance go, they seize the chance of the changing in public opinion to promote and introduce several new products. It makes that sales figure of Bo Wei group rises too.

    Bo Wei¡¯s group situation has turned better and regains its power and splendor.

    On the November when everything has turned a bit calmer, suddenly someone ID [Jiu Ai Da Shu (just love uncle)] posts online that the offender is not Jing Bo Yuan but another person.

    That someone doesn¡¯t say clearly who is the real offender, but she just says that the most important woman for Bo Wei¡¯s big boss.

    The time the post is out, it turns to be a heated discussion betweenizens.

    Someone says that it¡¯s Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s lover, someone says that it¡¯s should be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s confidante. Someone says that it¡¯s his wife. Even someone guesses that it¡¯s his mother.

    ID [Bao Bao Shui (baby is sleeping)] posts her analysis about that woman, who Bo Wei¡¯s boss is willing to protect. She concludes it¡¯s supposedly his wife or his Ma.

    The time Ye Qing Xin gets a call from Jing Bo Yuan, Ye Qing Xin is eating her lunch with her roommates.

    ¡°The post online is posted by you.¡± Jing Bo Yuan just says it with determination.

    Ye Qing Xin bites her chopsticks. ¡°What post?¡±

    ¡°You are acting with me?¡±

    ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Do you know what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I should do this since the beginning.¡± Ye Qing Xin takes a deep breath and says: ¡°From the day I know you till now, it¡¯s already two and half years. You keep on protecting me, I also want to do something for you.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t be stubborn.¡±

    ¡°Let me be a stubborn one just this time, okay?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hangs up and puts the phone on the table. He leans on his chair.

    Luo Feng is standing beside him and hesitates for a while. He then asks: ¡°Chief Jing, should we delete that post?¡±

    ¡°How is the response?¡±

    ¡°The response is too heated. But it doesn¡¯t make any negative rumor. They are just discussing about who is the woman, is she pretty or not.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just massages his temple. ¡°Just let it be for now. Urge the design department. Tonight they should give the newest product n to me.....¡±

    Luo Feng notes everything and leaves.

    The door is closed.

    Jing Bo Yuan then takes out a cigarette out from his drawer.

    It¡¯s been a long time for him to stop smoking. But recently he frequently smokes one to make him able to be calm and think.

    In the afternoon. 04:00 p.m.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t get a call that Jing Bo Yuan will pick her up today, yet the time she goes to the parking space that Driver Lu always parks, she notices that Jing Bo Yuan is there waiting for her with his white car.

    She is startled.

    Recently it¡¯s rare chance for them to spend time together.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ye Qing Xin gets on the car. She smells a faint scent of cigarette. Shees closer to him and tries to smell him. ¡°You smoke again?¡¯

    ¡°Just one.¡± Jing Bo Yuan starts to drive the car.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing.

    These periods of time, a lot of things are going on. At the surface, Jing Bo Yuan acts calm like nothing is going on. But actually he also feels the pressure.

    ¡°Today I read the newspaper, Bo Wei will introduce its new products again. Congrats Boss Jing.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuanughs: ¡°Isn¡¯t it thanks to your n?¡±

    ¡°How do you know about it?¡± Ye Qing Xin is startled. Sheughs awkwardly. She doesn¡¯t think that anyone will know about her n.

    ¡°Ma Li Li is treated harshly by her family members all her life. She doesn¡¯t have her ability to stand by her feet. Especially after the ident, she supposedly to be more dependent on them. But suddenly she falls out, so someone should back her up.¡± Jing Bo Yuan exins.

    ¡°But it shouldn¡¯t show clearly that it¡¯s rted to me ah.¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at her and asks. ¡°Who get the greatest benefit when Ma Li Li¡¯s interview is out?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin answers honestly: ¡°you.¡±

    ¡°Who is the happiest when I get the greatest benefit?¡¯

    ¡°There are a lot of people: I, Pa ma, Ye Ye Nai Nai, er Shu, etc. everyone in our family hopes that you will be good.¡±

    ¡°Who knows that it is possible that Ma Li Li wasmitting suicide?¡±

    ¡°I.... and you.¡±

    That time Ye Qing Xin has only told Jing Bo Yuan that she thinks Ma Li Li¡¯s intention tomit suicide.

    Jing Bo Yuan says nothing else and just drives his car.

    Ye Qing Xin unfastens her seatbelt and leans Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s shoulder. She hugs his arm.

    ¡°How could I hide something for you, you are too boring. There¡¯s no secret.¡±

    When the traffic light is red, Jing Bo Yuan stops the car and looks at her. ¡°My car has been fined several times because you don¡¯t fasten your seatbelt.

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°How much is it? Later on I¡¯ll pay. Is ten thousand enough?¡±

    ¡°You are too much now, you weren¡¯t acting like this before.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin remembers the time they just met, she was so poor and felt so hopeless when she just owed him three thousand of medical fees.

    ¡°Indeed it¡¯s different. We weren¡¯t close before. Now we can hug and kiss as we wish.¡± Ye Qing Xin kisses Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s cheek.

    Jing Bo Yuan holds her head and kisses her deeply.

    The time they arrive at Nan Shan mansion, the sun is not set yet.

    Jing Bo Yuan had let someone toe over and build a children¡¯s yground for the triplets. Ye Qing Guo and the triplets are ying there together. Xu Jin Huan is watching them and in a state of anxiety as she is afraid that Ye Qing Guo might be careless and hurt the kids. But luckily though Ye Qing Guo is ying hard, he still protects his nephews.

    Xu Jin Huan has half month holiday after being so busy. During her holiday, everyday she wille over to look for Ye Qing Guo and sometimes she takes him out to y.

    The time she sees that Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan are back home, she picks up her handbag and excuses herself to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡± They both walk together toward Xu Jin Huan¡¯s car.

    ¡°Could I ask you for a favor?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks directly.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Jin Huan smiles. ¡°You are Xiao Guo¡¯s Jie Jie, as long as I can help, please tell me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°I have recorded a video. I want to ask you to post it online with Xiao Guo¡¯s ount.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan looks at Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°I have my selfish motive to use his ount.¡± Ye Qing Xin says honestly. ¡°This month, I know that you also know that my husband has gotten a lot of criticism regarding the car ident. It¡¯s hard to hear about it. Maybe a lot of people are forgetting it but I still remember it.¡±

    ¡°During the ident, I am the one that drove the car but because of several reasons, he reces me to bear the responsibility. At the same time he helps me to ept all the pressure online. Now the matter has settled down. I want to do something for him.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not too great but I want to clean up his image.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pauses. ¡°Now a lot of people are blind because of their admiration toward their idol. They even are immoderate and stubborn. Liking an idol makes them do not care of the bad side of him. The fans might tolerate. I want to use Xiao Guo to clean up Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s image. I hope that Xiao Guo¡¯s fans¡¯ love and admiration can ¡®love for a person extend even to the crows on their roof¡¯. That time they can help me to spread out the things and not let anyone scold me too much.¡±

    At night 09:00 p.m.

    The video is posted with Xiao Guo¡¯s ount. It immediately creates a great sensation.

    It quickly raises to the hot topic on WeiBo.

 Chapter 409

    Ye Qing Xin appeared on that video without any makeup.

    The video was taken at the dinning room of Nan Shan mansion. Ye Qing Xin and Ye Qing Guo were having dinner together. The video was recorded by Dou Weir. That day Jing Bo Yuan was having business dinner outside.

    Ye Qing Guo was struggling with the carb. He ate everything till his hands and mouth were oily.

    Ye Qing Xin was sitting on her side and helped her to wipe clean his mouth.

    ¡°Eat slowly.¡± Ye Qing Xin says gently.

    ¡°Em, Em.¡± Ye Qing Guo replies slowly. ¡°Jie Jie, you also eat this, this is very delicious.¡±

    That Ye Qing Xin starts to look at the camera, the camera also focuses on her.

    ¡°You guys should hear it, Xiao Guo calls me Jie Jie. Em, I am Ye Qing Xin. I record this video not only to tell you guys about my sister-brother rtionship with Xiao Guo. I also want to discuss with you guys about my husband, who is also Xiao Guo¡¯s Jie Fu (Brother-inw).¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is calm. ¡°He is, a very responsible man, maybe this is because he is much older than me. He has a lot of experiences. A lot of time he acts like he is my senior, who keeps on guiding me. He will help and protect me the time I am helpless. With him by my side, no matter what I encounter, he will help me to face it.¡±

    This time Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes start to turn red. She pauses. Her face blushes. ¡°He is a very charming man.¡±

    Her face shows a self-evident happiness.

    ¡°He treats me well, he also treats Xiao Guo well. He cares about us. Xiao Guo¡¯s w, I think you guys have known it. The time I and my husband are not married yet, he taught Xiao Guo how to write our home address. He taught him with a great patience. I asked him why should you teach him to write our home address? He said if Xiao Guo lost, he would remember it and let someone to send him back home.¡±

    ¡°The time Xiao Guo¡¯s leg was injured, my husband personally carried him on his back, he personally wiped clean his injury. I know that all of my husband¡¯s actions are rted to me. But I believe a man that is so much caring to his loved ones, I believe that he is a very kind-hearted man.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t describe Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s good action toward her, but using Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s good actions toward Ye Qing Guo.

    Someone that treats Ye Qing Guo well, definitely will be loved by Ye Qing Guo¡¯s fans too.

    ¡°I first thought that my husband¡¯s daily treatments toward me are very great, but one day a month ago, on October 6th, there¡¯s a car ident. That makes me feel throughly how good he is toward me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the camera with intense gaze.

    ¡°That day in the morning around eight o¡¯clock. I drove a car to get to Huai Ming town and my car bumped a woman. That woman was seriously injured and bled a lot. I was so afraid that I called my husband. He rushed over to my location before the police had arrived. The police might noticed myck of confidence and just asked whether I was the one that drive the car. He asked me for my driving license.¡±

    ¡°That time I was at loss, I held my husband¡¯s arm tightly.¡± Ye Qing Xin shows herplicated smile. She is thankful but also feels guilty. ¡°That time I was so pale. I didn¡¯t know how to answer it. But he was by my side and answered that he was the one that drive the car.¡±

    Till this part everyone should able to connect that the ident is rted with Bo Wei¡¯s big boss¡¯ ident.

    ¡°It¡¯s too coincidental that the CCTV recording was gone. It¡¯s because I was toocking of courage and confidence that I didn¡¯t say the truth. I harmed my husband to bear all the usation for me. The time this matter is exposed, everyone starts to criticize my husband.¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan, I¡¯m sorry. Because of my weakness, I let you bare everything that I should bear.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin apologizes sincerely.

    ¡°I think now everyone should know who is my husband. That¡¯s right, he is Bo Wei¡¯s group founder, Jing Bo Yuan, who everyone has condemned publicly.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps someone thinks that I am lying, I¡¯m just making a sensational news with motive to clean up Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s reputation. Perhaps someone might say that I want to be popr.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°You guys have the keyboard, you can type everything you one. I can do anything, it¡¯s up to you. But the fact of the ident, I think I should retell it.¡±

    ¡°Though Ma LI Li said that she had intended tomit suicide. I knocked her over with my car, it means that I also bear half of the responsibility. I willpensate her. I will let her live a better life.¡±

    ¡°Lastly I want to thank my husband. Thank you for appearing in my life. Thank you for giving me a chance to be your wife....¡±

    ¡°Em, I¡¯m done with everything. So if you guys have something to talk to me, please talk about it now. Whether it¡¯s good or bad, I will be waiting here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is learning from Jing Bo Yuan to avoid what¡¯s important and dwell on the trivial matter.

    She mentions about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s good side, mentions about Ma Li Li¡¯s tragic life, mentions about her and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s rtionship. But she doesn¡¯t mention anything about the ¡®liver¡¯ donation.

    The video has lead several articles avable online like:

    [Thrilling news: Bo Wei¡¯s group boss is protecting this woman!]

    [Nation little Ge Ge and Bo Wei¡¯s group boss are rted!]

    In just short two hours, the video hasmented by more than five digit people, it will break into six digitizens. Thements are going beyond expectations.

 Chapter 410

    Ye Qing Xin thought that after video is published, a lot of people would me her but it¡¯s going beyond her expectation.

    [Xiao Ge Ge is very beautiful, Xiao Ge Ge¡¯s Jie Jie is more beautiful. I just want to know, what kind of rice you guys eat at home?}

    Thisment gains a lot of thumbs-up and replies.

    [Going on camera without makeup? Without beautiful filter? No wonder Bo Wei¡¯s boss want to take the me for you, with your appearance. If you are mine, I also will give my life for you.}

    There are simrments like the second one. The otherments are a bit obscene such as ¡®if you are my wife, I¡¯ll also be willing to put forth my strength¡¯, ¡®luckily she is not my wife, sooner orter she will make me tired¡¯, these words are written by the single men, who stay at home all the time.

    [Thinking about this beautiful woman being humped by a bald fat man, I feel heartbroken.]

    [Being rich is good, he could marry this beautiful woman.]

    [Honest person will not say code words, I love you}

    [Beautiful woman, 159xxxxxx, this my phone number. If you knocked someone over again, call me, I will do it for you.]

    [Everyone is discussing about this beautiful woman, am the only one that think this beautiful woman¡¯s husband is too great?]

    [To be honest, I am one of your husband¡¯s fans. Post his photo please. Let me take a look of your husband.]

    [Seeing how everyone starts to urge her to post a photo of her husband. I suddenly remember that I¡¯ve been using Bo Wei¡¯s electronic product for more than ten years but I never know the founder. I also support you guys, I want a photo too.]

    Thements keep oning, Ye Qing Xin reads it one by one. Sometimes she sees negativements such as [She looks so coquettish, from a nce someone could see that she is a femme fatale. At first she didn¡¯t admit that she is the offender. Now the matter has passed and she just reveals the truth! She just wants to be popr! Shameless!]

    [She looks okay, why are the rich people have that kind of poor taste?]

    Thesements are calling names, Ye Qing Guo¡¯s fans also notice these hatefulment.

    [So what if she looks coquettish? So what if she is femme fatale? She looks pretty okay? You should take a look at yourself on the mirror whether you look like a vige pit toilet or not? Disgusting person.¡±]

    [You are the shameless one, all your family members are shameless too!]

    [Ahyo, this is too annoying! How could you say that my Xiao Ge Ge¡¯s Jie Jie looks okay! Do you think your face is pretty? Your face looks like you are just bombard by something. How could you post your photo online? D*mm*t, do you post your photo because you have grudge toward the society? Who do you want scare?]

    Ye Qing Xin notices that hatefulments are being attacked by Ye Qing Guo¡¯s fans.

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Dou Weir.

    She answers it. Dou Weir sounds excited: ¡°Xin Xin, have you seen thosements online ? At first I thought the time you posted the video, maybe you¡¯ll be scolded. I didn¡¯t expect a lot of people are protecting you. Indeed, this is a superficial world.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is not as excited as Dou Weir.

    ¡°I just stains with Xiao Guo¡¯s light.

    ¡°Drop it. Xiao Guo¡¯s fans are all little girls. Those who makes it hard for you are men.¡± Dou Weir objects her words, ¡°I think you now could be a famous female anchor, you will be very famous.¡±

    ¡°........ You are getting more and more clueless.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t lie. Before I just forward your video and I get a lot of fans.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to discuss about this matter anymore, she just shifts the topic of conversation. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±

    ¡°No worries, I just finished my business. I even haven¡¯t removed my makeup. I am so tired that I don¡¯t want to move.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be that tired.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not like you. You don¡¯t need to work, you could continue your study, take care of your kids, apany your husband. If I don¡¯t do my job, I¡¯ll be so bored.¡±

    ¡°You and that He Yun Xiao.....¡±

    ¡°Ay Ay Ay, stop! This is getting boring.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Cheng Yu Nong?¡±

    ¡°.... I have nothing to do with those two. We just sometimes meet for work then have a meal twice. After you be a mother, you have transformed like an old woman. I¡¯ll not talk anymore. I want to remove my makeup, have a shower, and have a beautiful long sleep.¡±

    Every time Ye Qing Xin mentions about this matter, Dou Weir quickly looks for reasons to hang up.

    Ye Qing Xinughs and just looks at thement sections again. She looks at how Ye Qing Guo¡¯s fans protect her like their own Jie Jie. She feels happy.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t approve little girls¡¯ to be a blind to show their admiration for pop star. But now she thinks that they are lovely.

    She exits thement section and goes to take a look at official ount of Bo Wei group. Bo Wei group¡¯s newest development and products are posted online. She looks at thement section of Bo Wei¡¯s official ount.

    [Which is one is Bo Wei¡¯s group¡¯ boss? He is not the middle one right?]

    [I¡¯ve looked all the photo, I couldn¡¯t find the suspected man name Jing Bo Yuan.]

    [He could bear the me for her wife, I respect you! You are a man!]

    There are also severalments that request the Bo Wei official ount to post their boss¡¯ photo.

    After a while, Ye Qing Xin looks at the time. It¡¯s already 12:00 p.m. But Jing Bo Yuan isn¡¯t back home yet.

    She thinks about it and calls him.

    At first tonight Jing Bo Yuan wanted to have dinner at home, but he had a call so he went out.

    The call is answered. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t speak up immediately. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t prepare her words so they are both silent for seconds.

    Then Ye Qing Xin clears her throat, ¡°That, it¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock, when will youe back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    ¡°oh.¡± Ye Qing Xin scratches her scalp and asks: ¡°Were you drinking? is someone driving you back home?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not drive while intoxicated.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says calmly. Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t make it out his mood. She guesses he might not know about the video she posted online.

    ¡°Okay, I just want to ask where you are. I¡¯ll hang up first. I ¡®ll wait for you at home.¡±

    Then Ye Qing Xin just hangs up.

    She switches off the light andys down. She looks at the window. She suddenly remembers the day of their wedding. The time they went home, she noticed the house were in different and new style. It changes to her style.

    She feels so blessed and happy.

    The white car passes the quiet road.

    Jing Bo Yuan leans on his seat and looks at his phone.

    There is sound from the phone.

    ¡°Lastly I want to thank my husband. Thank you for appearing in my life. Thank you for giving me a chance to be your wife....¡±

    The video ends and the car turns silent. Luo Feng feels extremely thirsty. He swallows his saliva and speaks up: ¡°Tai Tai¡¯s video is really posted on time. Our new products will be marketed in two days. With this it¡¯ll definitely gain poprity.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan lifts his eyes and looks at Luo Feng. He says nothing.

    Luo Feng quickly looks at the rear-viewed mirror and faces Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s dark eyes.

    ¡°The truth is revealed but thoseizens don¡¯t attack Tai Tai.Instead they are much more friendly.....¡± It¡¯s too unexpected.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jing Bo Yuan suddenly speaks up. His tone is a bit ambiguous.

    Jing Bo Yuan is always a unfathomable, but this time he makes Luo Feng feels intimidated. Luo Feng just realizes that his words might not pleasant to him. He smiles and exins: ¡°Yes, Xiao Guo¡¯s fans are very protective to Tai Tai. Now those young girls are very supportive of their idol.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s quite beneficial.¡±

    Luo Feng finishes his sentences and notices that Jing Bo Yuan keeps on being silent so in good time he shuts up.

    Thoseizens that support Tai Tai, it is easy to see them as men. Moreover most most theirments are sounded flirty. Before his boss saw the video, he should see thements too. He mentioned before about how protectiveizens are to his boss¡¯ wife, isn¡¯t he making him jealous?

    Luckily he is quick-witted, he used Xiao Guo as a protecting factor.

    After several ten minutes, the car stops in front of the gate of Nan Shan mansion number 8.

    The car just stops and Jing Bo Yuan orders Luo Feng. ¡°Tomorrow morning before 06:00 a.m, erase cleanly everything that shouldn¡¯t exist online. Tell Chen Ting to go to the local police station and finalize the car ident matter.¡±

    Luo Feng says: ¡°Yes.¡± Then he gets off the car to open the door for Jing Bo Yuan.

    The time Jing Bo Yuan enters the mansion, he just gets back to the car. He wipes his sweat and drives the car.

    This month, Boss allows negativements to spread around. Now he finally couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. Now it¡¯s time to settle ounts.

    He thinks of this afternoon a subordinate has passed a list of unwell-behaved media. Luo Fengughs coldly. In thising months, those media will reform.

    Jing Bo Yuan always be a low-keyed person. Only few people knows about his family background. Other only knows him as a sessful businessman. So when this car ident because of other people¡¯s involvement, thoseizens criticized him like a judge in Hades. If those people know about his strong family background. Those people will not make things hard for him.

    Before Jing Bo Yuan enters the bedroom, he looks at his watch. It¡¯s almost 01:00 a.m.

    He gets into the bedroom and notices Ye Qing Xin, who is curling up on the purple bed.

    Jing Bo Yuan closes the door lightly and goes to the bathroom to freshen up before sleeping. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t wake up when he is out of the bathroom. Jing Bo Yuanys down on her side and pulls her toward his body to hold her. He smell her sweet scene and closes her eyes.

    Probably Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t feelfortable, she moves a bit to find afortable position but she is still asleep.

    Jing Bo Yuan spreads out her long hair gently and his hand slowly gets into her pajamas to cover her belly. It isn¡¯t that t anymore. But someone doesn¡¯t notice it.

    In the early morning at 03:00 a.m. Ye Qing Xin is awake because she wants to go to the restroom. She notices that she isying on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s embrace. Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s two arms are holding her. She is startled.

    She sleeps too deep that she doesn¡¯t know that what time he came homest night.

    She goes out of his embrace silently but the time she moves, he just wakes up.

    Jing Bo Yuan approaches her and kisses her lips. He asks her hoarsely yet sounds tired. ¡°You want to go to the bathroom?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled because of the quick kiss. He acts so naturally like kissing her is his habit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns off the bedsidemp. The light dim yellow light is not that irritating the eyes.

    Ye Qing Xin gets off the bed.

    Looking at how Jing Bo Yuan also gets off the bed, she is curious: ¡°You also want to go to the restroom?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her; ¡°Couldn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°..... you could.¡±

    After being husband and wife for quite some time, they don¡¯t feel awkward to go to the restroom together.

    Ye Qing Xin lifts up her pajamas¡¯ pant and flushes the toilet. Jing Bo Yuan calls her: ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is wearing a short pajamas pant. It somehow still shows how perfect her body is.

    Noticing Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s gaze, she unconsciously looks at the mirror. She always knows that her body is very attractive to Jing Bo Yuan.

    But....

    Ye Qing Xin frowns and looks at the mirror.

    She feels she seems to be fatter than before.

 Chapter 411

    Her waist seems to be a bit fat.

    Last night when she had shower, she noticed it. But that time she just had her dinner. Ye Qing Xin thought it¡¯s because she ate a lot. Now she feels a bit hungry but her stomach isn¡¯t t.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m a bit fatter?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t look at her: ¡°A bit.¡±

    He adds: ¡°You are too skinny, it¡¯s good that you have more fat.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the mirror and feels that something is wrong but she couldn¡¯t make it out.

    She goes back toy down on the bd, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep anymore. Ye Qing Xin suddenly thinks of a big matter. ¡°Bo Yuan, do you still rememberst month when was myst period?¡±

    After seven day long holiday, for the whole day Ye Qing Xin is busy to go to ss and asking for her professor¡¯s guidance. Sometimes she is still busy tillte night. Because of the ident, this month her professor doesn¡¯t give her any responsibility. She puts all her energies on solving the ident. She doesn¡¯t pay too much attention to herself. She forgets that she hasn¡¯t gotten her period.

    She thinks of herst pregnancy is also this calm. Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t help but to turn emotional and excited.

    She doesn¡¯t wait for Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s answer and just says happily: ¡°I remember thatst time my period happenedst summer. Now at least two months? Do you think that I might be pregnant? I always think that I might be too stress that it leads too disorderly menstrual period......¡±

    ¡°Whether you are or not, let¡¯s wait till Saturday. I will take you to the hospital to have a check up.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan seems not to be surprised, Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t help but to feel curious. ¡°You already know this?¡±

    ¡°It will be morning soon, let¡¯s sleep for a while.¡± Jing Bo Yuan hugs her tighter.

    ¡°You are too tight.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan loosens a bit.

    Ye Qing Xin stays on his embrace and closes her eyes. She strokes her belly softly. She just realizes that she always feels something on her belly.

    ¡°I want to give birth to a daughter for you.¡± Ye Qing Xin says lowly.

    ¡°As long as you are the one that giving birth, it¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    ¡°No, I just want to give birth to a daughter for you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and smiles: ¡°Sleep.¡±

    The next day Ye Qing Xin wakes a bit early. She could hear the noise from the bathroom.

    She finds her phone on the sofa whilest night she put it on the bedside.

    At first she wanted to log in to her WeiBo to see whether there¡¯s anything new on the video. Yet she is surprised to find out that the video is gone.

    Not only that everything about the car ident or the ident of Bo Wei¡¯s new project are gone. There¡¯s nothing about those two news.

    Ye Qing Xin is startled for a while.

    Jing Bo Yuanes out of the bathroom and looks that his young wife¡¯s startled expression.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lifts her head to look at him.

    ¡°You asked someone to delete the video?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan strokes her cheek: ¡°It¡¯s not really good to be discussed, it will not turn well.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°...... I make a trouble for you again?¡±

    ¡°No. I just want to keep a good thing to myself.¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Ye Qing Xin is startled, she just understands what Jing Bo Yuan means. He minds those men¡¯sment online.

    Ye Qing Xin refutes: ¡°I¡¯m a person, not a thing.¡±

    She feels something is wrong with her words.

    After the breakfast, Jing Bo Yuan sends her to the university.

    She kisses him goodbye and gets off the car. Before get inside the gate, Ye Qing Xin turns her body and waves at her. The time she has disappeared, Jing Bo Yuan drives the car to leave.

    The time Dou Weir is calling her, Ye Qing Xin is on the school bus.

    She looks for an empty seat and answers the call. Dou Weir is asking something that Ye Qing Xin has expected. ¡°Xin Xin, why is the video disappeared? I still want more fans.¡±

    ¡°He said that it¡¯s not good influence so he asks someone to delete it.¡± Ye Qing Xin says honestly.

    ¡°What is not good about it? Last night I browsed through thement section. The public opinion is favoring you guys. A lot of our colleagues also discuss about how protective Big Boss Jing toward you. Someone also says that you guys are role model of national husband and wife. You guys areplimented a lot.¡±

    ¡°Also a lot of people requested for your Big Boss Jing¡¯s photo. I remember that I have I have a photo of him. Maybe I could be famous, but I don¡¯t dare to do it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°We have let you down.¡±

    ¡°So then you shouldpensate me.¡±

    ¡°How should Ipensate you?¡±

    ¡°Treat me a meal. Finally you and your big boss Jing could pass this difficult situation. You should treat me a meal to celebrate it.¡±

    ¡°ording to what you said, you are the one that should treat me a meal.¡±

    ¡°From the money that I earn so hard? You have heart to exploit me?¡±

    ¡°Then when are you free? Where do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°This Saturday, I¡¯m free. Luckily that day is my birthday. At night 06:00 p.m. bring a present to Shi Guang Qing Cheng and treat me a meal.¡±

    ¡°.... Actually I forgot your birthday. Let¡¯s meet Saturday. I also take Suo Suo over with me.¡±

    The next few days, the news about Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin start to calm down. The public attention is shifted to the gossip of male celebrity¡¯s wife¡¯s affair.

    Atst Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s photo is not exposed.

    During that time, Bo Wei group without restrain starts to purchase around ten mediapanies from the smallest to thergest.

    It seems to be regr purchases but those experienced ones know those mediapanies are purchased because of their involvement in reporting without restrain about the car ident.

    After a while, the government suddenly releases funding projects. Luckily Bo Wei also part ofpany that be in funding project. It¡¯s to inexplicable that government wants to assist it.

    This news isn¡¯t being spread far and wide, only few businessmen know about this. Some confused people don¡¯t know the reason behind this matter. Those who are smart know clearly about this.

    Though He Shu E¡¯s scandal isn¡¯t being exposed by that firstmander but because his pressure, it gives Yu Wei¡¯s chance and courage. The firstmander is afraid that Jing Zong will bear grudge because of this so he acts this way to make a formal apology.

    Afterwards Jing Zong also promotes to be Military Commission of the Communist Party Central Committee. Jing Si, who is handling matters outside of the Jing City, is called back to Jing City to enter Secretary hall.

    JIng family¡¯s power seems to raise to another level. The so-what ident has resulted to a new happiness.

    Of course it is something to be taken up after the ident.

    In the Saturday morning, Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to Jing He hospital.

 Chapter 412

    Cheng Ru Yu isn¡¯t at the hospital. They hear that he is apanying Jing Suo Suo to go to take the examination. Yet he doesn¡¯t forget to arrange good doctors, Doctor Bai and Doctor Ning.

    The time Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan arrive, Doctor Bai and Doctor Ning are at the lobby to wee them. They take Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan to the consultation room.

    As expected Ye Qing Xin is pregnant with twin.

    When they are leaving the hospital, Ye Qing Xin feels that she is dreaming.

    In November Jing city, the morning sky is covered with a fog. Now at 10:00 a.m, the sun is shining bright.

    Ye Qing Xin lifts her eyes to see the dazzling sun. She turns her head to look at her husband. ¡°I¡¯m so happy, what about you?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs her and looks at her face: ¡°Me too.¡±

    On the way back home, Ye Qing Xin is sitting on the front passenger seat. She takes out her phone from her handbag: ¡°Let¡¯s call Ma, she should be so happy to hear this. Then let¡¯s call Nai Nai.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is holding the steering wheel, he doesn¡¯t say anything more. His phone inside his pocket suddenly vibrates. He looks at his phone and smiles.

    He answers it: ¡°Nai Nai, what is it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is looking for He Shu E¡¯s number, she looks at Jing Bo Yuan.

    She could hear Old Madame Jing¡¯s voice but it¡¯s not really clear. Jing Bo Yuan just says ¡°Em¡± and then hangs up.

    ¡°What did Nai Nai say?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan puts the phone down. ¡°She wants to stay over at our ce.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks about this question not because she doesn¡¯t like Old Madame Jing to stay over at Nan Shan mansion but she is just curious.

    She remembers during herst pregnancy, those three Old Madame were taking care of her. Now she only has two old Madame to take care of her.

    ¡°She heard a gossip that you are pregnant with twin. She wants to take care of you.¡± Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s voice pulls Ye Qing Xin from her thought. She forgets about calling He Shu E.

    ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng said it to her right?¡± Sheughs: ¡°This period fo time, Cheng Yi Sheng really wants to make Nai Nai be happy. This news could make Nai Nai happy so it definitelyes from him.¡±

    Jing He hospital is Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s, it¡¯s easy for him to know about Ye Qing Xin¡¯s test result.

    They both return back to Nan Shan mansion when it¡¯s almost 11:00 a.m. The time they arrive, they notice Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing¡¯s car.

    ¡°Nai Nai is here.¡± Ye Qing Xin unbuckles her seatbelt and gets off the car. Both of them go to the living room. Old Madame Jing is ying with the triplet.

    Hearing Ye Qing Xin is back, Old Madame Jing looks at her. Her eyes are bright. She leaves the triplet andes over. She strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly: ¡°Luckily that time A Yuan marries you. Less than two years, you have added five kids. Do you know when I¡¯m on my way here, I met Xiao Yu¡¯s Nai Nai. She is so jealous that Ie here to take care of my pregnant Sun Xi Fu (Granddaughter-inw).¡±

    ¡°Hurry up hurry up,e and sit down. Don¡¯t stand up.¡± Old Madame Jing pulls Ye Qing Xin to the sofa to sit down. ¡°Are you hungry? The lunch will be ready soon? Do you want to ask the chef to prepare sweets while we wait for the lunch?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes the heads of the triplet, who are running toward you. She smiles and answers: ¡°This morning I ate a lot of food, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    Old Madame Jing says: ¡°Have you informed Xiao E? or your Nai Nai and Wai Gong?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head: ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Then let me call them.¡± Old Madame Jing takes out her sses and her phone.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles happily to look at how happy Old Madame Jing. She suddenly hear a phone vibrates. She looks over and notices that Jing Bo Yuan is taking his phone out. He goes toward the French window.

    Old Madame Jing finishes her calls and says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I let the chef to make several dishes, they said they wille overter on to have lunch together.¡±

    At 12:00 a.m., He Shu E, Jing Zong, Old Mister Yan and both elders of Sheng familye over with gifts.

    On the dining table, Old Madame Jing and He Shu E are busy picking up several dishes for Ye Qing Xin. Even Jing Bo Yuan has no chance to do it.

    Old Madame Jing takes a simmer-fried chicken feet for Ye Qing Xin, she says with serious tone. ¡°This year Jing family has a lot of trouble,st year Lao Er had an ident. In October A Yuan had trouble. My heart is worried. Now it¡¯s all in the past. This time the twin wille, I believe that everything will be smooth in the future.¡±

    ¡°The firstmander gives A Yuan huge sum of money to assist hispany, it could be regarded as his formal apology. Jing Zong, you shouldn¡¯t take more offense regarding Xiao E¡¯s matter. Now you guys are reconciled, let¡¯s just look forward. In the future, you guys should live a peaceful and happy life. I and my old man are old. We have no other wish beside hoping you guys all could live a peaceful and happy life.¡±

    After the meal, Jing Bo Yuan and Jing Zong go to the study room.

    Ye Qing Xin seizes the chance for both elders of Sheng¡¯s presence to suggest them to move to Nan Shan mansion to stay.

    ¡°Biao Sao (Jiang Xiao Lou) is going to Hollywood to develop her career, Biao Ge (Yu Geng Xin) is going to USA with her too. Gu Gu (Sheng Wen Qiong).... is not home, there¡¯s no one taking care of you. Gu Fu (Yu Wei) also has serious illness. There¡¯re only two of you at home, it¡¯s better for you guys to move here and live with us. You guys could y together with with the triplet. It¡¯s more interesting.¡±

    No one knows who has been offended by Yu Wei. Few days ago he was beaten by someone. His arm and legs are broken. In the future he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk or do anything on his own.

    Ye Qing Xin got that information so she went to the hospital to visit him. That time he was still in intensive care. Outside the room, she could see him from the ss window. She could feel that he is in despair.

    Yu family is over, there¡¯s only Yu Geng Xin left.

    ¡°Also Wai Gong (Old Mister Yan), you also should move here. If Wai Po (Old Madame Yan) knows that if you are living alone, she would be worried. If I don¡¯t take a good care of you, in the future I will have no face to meet my Ma.¡±

    The three elders also have a lot of apprehensions, with Ye Qing Xin¡¯s persuasion, three of them agree to her suggestion.

    Old Madame Jing just goes back to Jing family residence after the lunch to tidy up her things. Both elders of Sheng family and Old Mister Yan also go home to their own house to tidy up things and arrange things at home.

    The triplet are taken by the maids back to their room to take an afternoon nap.

    This morning Ye Qing Guo goes with Xu Jin Huan to the theme park.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Jing Zong are still in the study room. In the living room, there are only He Shu E and Ye Qing Xin. The TV in the living room is on.

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± He Shu E speaks up.

    Ye Qing Xin is sitting beside her on the sofa. She looks at her when her name is called.

    He Shu E smiles: ¡°I apologize for my past actions.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin frowns, she is confused.

    ¡°I always want to apologize to you. Yet all along I couldn¡¯t speak it out. During the moment when Ma was unconscious because of the cerebral hemorrhage, I said a lot of bad things toward you. Now when I remember it, I just realize that I am too bad.¡±

    ¡°That time I want to reconcile with A Yuan, but I didn¡¯t know what should I do. The doctor said that you couldn¡¯t get pregnant. I used my status his mother to persuade you to leave A Yuan. You might not know but after that time, A Yuan came over and warned me to not intervene your guys¡¯ rtionship. I didn¡¯t listen to him. The second time, that night, he found someone to smash ..... Mu Chen¡¯s tomb....¡±

    He Shu E¡¯s tone is calm, she seems like narrating a story that is unrted to her.

    Time is a good remedy for a problem. It could make something that painful to be dull.

    Sheughs lightly: ¡°A Yuan and his Pa are simr, they are stubborn. The time they like someone, no matter what happened, they will get it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is surprised secretly.

    She never expected that time Jing Bo Yuan did that thing for her.

    ¡°Em, it¡¯s been too long.¡± He Shu E looks at Ye Qing Xin, she smiles and says: ¡°You are much luckier than me. I wasted a lot of time to fall in love to one that I should love. But you from the start love the one that you should love.¡±

    She pauses and then asks again: ¡°Could you forgive me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I already forget about it.¡±

    This time Jing Bo Yuan and Jing Zonge down from the study room.

    The time He Shu E notices Jing Zong, her eyes are glistening.

    Jing Zonges over and holds her hand, he says to Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin: ¡°We will go home first, if you have a problem, call us.¡±

    Both Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan send both Jing Zong and He Shu E out. They look the car disappears in front their view. Then they walks to get inside the mansion again.

    Ye Qing Xin strokes her not-so-big nor not-so-t belly and notices the roses in the garden. Though the weather is quite cold but the roses are blooming.

    Ye Qing Xin stops walking and lifts her head to look at Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I love three things in the world, the sun, the moon, and you. The sun for the day, the moon for the night and you forever.¡±

    The sound of the wind of thete autumn carries away everything.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her. One of his arm is held by her.

    He raises his hand to tidy up her hair.

    ¡°This is the words that I look at the inte, there¡¯re a lot of trantion. But this one makes me moved.¡± Ye Qing Xin¡¯s eyes are bright.

    ¡°Fu Shi Wan Qian, Wu Ai You San, Ri, Yue, Yu Jun, Ri Wei Zhao (Zhao Zhao), Yue Wei Mu (Mu Mu), Jun Wei....... Zhao Zhao Mu Mu.¡±

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks him.

    Jing Bo Yuan answers her by kissing her. It¡¯s deep.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Writer¡¯s Note:

    Em, Jing & Ye¡¯s story is written till this part. It¡¯s the end.

    Afterwards, the main plot will evolve around Jing Suo Suo and Dou Weir.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    88 Tang¡¯s Note:

    Though the writer has noted that the plot story will shift, but throughout the story there¡¯s also Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s stories with their twin and triplet.

 Chapter 413

    In the afternoon 03:00 p.m, Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan go to the department store to buy birthday present for Dou Weir. It takes a while, Ye Qing Xin finally chooses Chanel skincare product.

    Ye Qing Xin heardst time from Dou Weir that now she uses the makeup products of this brand.

    After buying the birthday present, Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin to go to fifth floor, which is a children¡¯s area.

    They enter a baby¡¯s products store, the sales assistant wees them enthusiastically. She asks whether she needs any help. Ye Qing Xin looks at the sales assistant¡¯s blushing face. She looks at the man beside her. Then she says to the sales assistant: ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Around the store is full of dazzling lineup of baby¡¯s products. Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s just three months. Isn¡¯ t it too early to buy it now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes a newborn baby¡¯s little cloth to see the material.

    With his demeanor, he is too eye-catching.

    ¡°We still have some at home, those things are new too.¡± Ye Qing Xin now is pregnant with twins. At home there are three Ge Ge, they could just take two pair and let the twin wear it.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and puts down the little cloth. He picks another one to look at.

    Ye Qing Xin notices that he always takes the pink ones, which are suitable for the girls. She couldn¡¯t help but to smile. ¡°You said that you don¡¯t want a daughter, hypocrisy.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan points at the sofa, ¡°Go over there and have a seat, I¡¯ll finish soon.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and goes to have a seat. Another waiteres over and serves her a ss of water. ¡°Your Xian Sheng (Husband) is really great. It¡¯s a rare thing to see a husband who chooses things when the wife is taking rest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and says nothing else.

    After around thirty minutes, Jing Bo Yuan has bought every essentials for the newborn babies, including the clothes, little quilts, milk bottles.

    The time theye out of the store, Ye Qing Xin looks at the stic bags on his grip. ¡°Aren¡¯t you buying too much things?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says tly: ¡°It¡¯s necessary.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°You bought a lot of girls¡¯ things, what if the twin are boys?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan turns silent for a while and says: ¡°Don¡¯t we have all the boys¡¯ clothes at home?¡±

    He means if the twin are boys, then they just need to wear the ones from the triplet.

    Ye Qing Xin holds his arm. ¡°Is it good for you to show particr favor to daughters?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan hugs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder with one of his hand. ¡°Do you want to buy anything else? We could buy it together.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at the watch on Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s wrist. ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go to Shi Guang Qing Cheng. Oh right, I need to call Suo Suo, let her not forget about it.¡±

    The call is answered. Jing Suo Suo seems to be in crowded ce.

    ¡°Xin Xin ah, what is it? I couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. Let¡¯s talkter at Shi Guang Qing Cheng?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Okay.¡±

    She just knows that Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t forget about Dou Weir¡¯s birthday so she doesn¡¯t need to remind her again.

    They both go out of the department store and heads toward the parking area. Ye Qing Xin notices a blue Lamborghini parks next to their car.

    The car is too cool, the color is too showy. The license te of this car looks familiar.

    The window is lowered down, It shows a familiar face.

    ¡°Later on what will you guys do? Bring me too.¡± He Ji Fan gets off the car.

    Ye Qing Xin watches out for him: ¡°How do you know that we are here? How do you also know if we will do something?¡±

    He Ji Fan raises his eyebrows toward her: ¡°Am I your Biao Ge (older male cousin)?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You could be counted as one.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°What do you mean could be counted as one? I am your Biao Ge. In any case we are rtives, don¡¯t you guys think that you should help me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns even rmed, she feels it¡¯s not good thing.

    Indeed, He Ji Fan says: ¡°I know that today is Wei Weir¡¯s birthday, bring me over there with you guys too.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him. ¡°I remember that you guys have broken up. What will you do if youe to join Dou Weir¡¯s birthday?¡±

    ¡°Who said that after a break up, we couldn¡¯t be reconciled? My Gu Gu (He Shu E) and Gu Fu (Jing Zong), had separated for ten years, now they are together, all day they are so sweet toward each other.¡±

    When they are chatting, He Ji Fan takes out his cigarette pack. Jing Bo Yuan immediately opens his car¡¯s door to let Ye Qing Xin gets on the car first.

    Then he ces all the things on the trunk, and he says: ¡°If you want to go then go by yourself. If you have ability, let that woman asks you to stay.¡±

    The white car is driving away quickly, it leaves He Ji Fan stands there still and helplessly. He smokes his cigarette and gets on his car. He ms his door close: ¡°Go alone just go alone.¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at the gift on the passenger seat, he smiles.

    The sky is getting dark.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan arrive at Shi Guang Qing Cheng. They are guided by the waiter to the private room, which Dou Weir has booked in advance.

    Jing Suo Suo has arrived, she is holding a huge milk tea bottle. Noticing Ye Qing Xin, she raises her hand and waves at her.

    Ye Qing Xin gives the present to Dou Weir and holds Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand to go to Jing Suo Suo¡¯s side. Jing Suo Suo is sitting beside Cheng Ru Yu. Ye Qing XIn also greets him.

    In the private room except familiar ones that she knows, there are two young couple that Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Let me introduce first.¡± Dou Weir says to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°This one is my manager, Abbey, and this one my stylist Kevin.....¡±

    Then she introduces again a couple who wear branded clothes. They look a bit snobbish. ¡°These two are my Tang Ge Tang Sao, Dou Jin Wen an Hu JIng.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles toward both of them, Jing Bo Yuan just nods. He is cold but he doesn¡¯t lose his manner.

    ¡°This beautiful woman is my best friend, this one is my friend¡¯s husband.¡± Dou Weir introduces Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan without saying their name.

    Dou Jin Wen looks at Ye Qing Xin then Jing Bo Yuan. It¡¯s clear that there are quite huge age difference between this husband and wife. Dou Jin Wen asks Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°What business do you do? Please sit down, don¡¯t be too courteous.¡±

    He acts like he is the host of this dinner.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin sit down near Jing Suo Suo¡¯s seat.

    Dou Jin Wen asks: ¡°This beautiful woman looks familiar.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan suddenly speaks up and says casually: ¡°Dou Xian Sheng (Mr Dou) really has ability to make discerning judgement, you unexpectedly can see that I¡¯m doing business.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t big bosses like to marry beautiful young women to be his wife?¡± Dou JIn Wen says frankly: ¡°Jing Xian Sheng (Mr Jing) looks like a boss.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan just smiles and says nothing.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns, she feels that Dou Weir¡¯s Tang Ge, it¡¯s not good at talking. His gaze also makes her ufortable.

    ¡°Everyone is here, waiter, serve out the food.¡± Dou Weir notices the atmosphere is awkward. She shifts the topic: ¡°Suo Suo, how¡¯s your exam today?¡±

    Hearing Dou Weir mentions about the exam, Jing Suo Suo bites her straw: ¡°Nothing great about it, I think I couldn¡¯t pass the exam this year. It¡¯s better for me to prepare for the next year exam.¡±

    Dou Weir asks: ¡°It¡¯s really hard?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo sucks her milk tea and swallows it. She answers: ¡°I couldn¡¯t say it¡¯s hard, I just couldn¡¯t do it.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Ah! I remember it!¡± Dou Jin Wen is flustered, he surprises both Hu Jing and Dou Weir, who are sitting down beside him.

    ¡°You are Ye Qing Xin, I¡¯ve watched your video online!¡± Dou Jin Wen¡¯s eyes turn bright then he looks at Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°You definitely are the founder of Bo Wei, Jing Bo Yuan. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you.¡±

    He then stands up and extends his hand to shake hands with Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan also stands up and shakes his hand. Then he sits down.

    Dou Jin Wen takes out his business card and bends his body to pass it to Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°This my business card, I also do business. I sell sanitary product. Maybe in the future we have chance to cooperate.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes it.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that my Mei Mei¡¯s best friend actually is married with Bo Wei¡¯s boss. I really.. don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Dou Jin Wen feels pity that the one that marrying to this famous and great Big Boss is not his Mei Mei.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know what else to say, then to say anything. Drink your tea. The tea here is really great. I remember Ge also likes the tea here.¡± Dou Weir¡¯s smile almost disappears.

    Dou Jing Wei and Hu Jing¡¯s appearance today is an ident.

    Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t sense Dou Weir¡¯s clue. He notices that Jing Bo Yuan and Cheng Ru Yu are familiar with each other. Once again he tries to butt in. ¡°Before Weir said that Cheng Yi Sheng is a doctor, what are your specialization?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is ying with his cup of tea: ¡°I¡¯m a surgeon. In the future, if you are beaten or perhaps in car ident, you could find me.¡±

    Dou Jin Wenughs: ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng, you are really good at joking.¡±

    This time, someone is knocking on the door. a waiter opens the door and gets in. He Ji Fan is following behind him.

    The time Dou Weir looks at him, her fingers are tighten up.

 Chapter 414

    He Ji Fan is wearing a pure ck shirt and navy blue casual suit. His hair is short, it always be styled perfectly that suits to his style.He is fashionable and attractive. His appearance is like honorable prince.

    He is so tall, then the waiter looks so short.

    Except Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan, everyone is surprised to see this uninvited guest.

    Dou Jin Wen speaks up first: ¡°This is....¡±

    He Ji Fan passes the birthday present to Dou Weir and says nothing. He walks toward Jing Bo Yuan and sits down beside him.

    ¡°He Da Ge (Big Bro He), why are you here?¡± Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°Where is He Er Ge? Why isn¡¯t heing with you?¡±

    He Ji Fan nces at her and doesn¡¯t want to mind her. He takes his own cup and pours a cup for himself.

    Dou Jin Wen ispletely ignored, he is unhappy. But looking at how impressive He Ji Fan¡¯s style and how he seems to be close with Jing Bo Yuan and friends. He doesn¡¯t dare to say any impolite remark.

    This year he just learns to do business. He of course knows about the well-known reputation of Jing Bo Yuan. He also knows that for past short moment Jing Bo Yuan was having aplicated situation that influenced Bo Wei group. But now everything is solved and Bo Wei also earns a lot of benefits.

    It¡¯s obvious to him that Jing Bo Yuan has a great capability that he shouldn¡¯t look down. Now he has no enough time to fawn on Jing Bo Yuan. How could he dare to offend his friends.

    The waitress is sensible, she quickly adds another set of tableware for He Ji Fan. Dou Weir looks at He Ji Fan¡¯s gift. She notices the logo to be the most favorite famous brand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what He Xian Sheng means.¡±

    Dou Weir speaks up slowly, her tone shows an intense disaffection.

    He Ji Fan drinks a gulp of his tea and looks at Dou Weir: ¡°Birthday present.¡±

    Dou Weirughs lightly, today she is wearing a red dress. Her hair is curled and hanging on her shoulder. Her makeup is simple and delicate. She is wearing a red lipstick. She has the power to bewitch men.

    She narrows her eyes and looks at He Ji Fan. She starts to provoke him. ¡°If I don¡¯t remember wrongly, we already... Em, it¡¯s been a year that we broke up. I don¡¯t know about other people. But for me when I break up with someone, I even will not be friends with them. So He Xian Sheng¡¯s gift, I couldn¡¯t ept it. I feel strange about it.¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps you also do this to your every ex-girlfriend?¡± Dou Weir suddenlyugh and stands up. She walks toward He Ji Fan and says: ¡°I think He Xian Sheng is busy for three hundred sixty five days in a year, no need to mind me.¡±

    She ces the stic bag in front of him. ¡°He Xian Sheng, if youe to attend my birthday party, then you could stay for several ss of drinks. But we couldn¡¯t be friend. I could treat you a meal. But this birthday present, it¡¯s better for you to take it to give to your other ex-girlfriend to let them be happy.¡±

    Without giving any chance for He Ji Fan to respond, Dou Weir just returns to her own seat and says to the waitress: ¡°Why are you serving the food so slow?¡±

    The waitress notices that the atmosphere is too awkward, she immediately lowers her head and apologizes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dou Xiao Jie (Ms Dou), let me go to the kitchen and urge them to be quick.¡±

    Dou Weir says to the waiter, who takes He Ji Fan here. ¡°I heard that you guys also provide service of business meeting here. Business discussion needs more private environment. When big bosses are discussing something, you guys also bring a random stranger to get in to disturb?¡±

    The waitress: ¡°......¡±

    He Ji Fan is a frequent visitor of Shi Guang Qing Cheng, he is also a honored guest. But unexpectedly Dou Weir is nobody, He Ji Fan asked the waiter to get into Dou Weir¡¯s private room. The waiter of course will not want to offend He Ji Fan.

    Basically the waiter should asks permission first from Dou Weir before letting He Ji Fan inside the private room. After all, the private room is booked by Dou Weir. It¡¯s just the waiter is impatient to show off in front of He Ji Fan. So he ignores the basic manner.

    She thought with He Ji Fan¡¯s status, the guests should be happy to have He Ji Fan over. Who knows this will be resulted in this way.

    How could Dou Weir couldn¡¯t see this, to speak frankly that waiter should respect the rich and trample the poor.

    Dou Weir thinks about it andughs. She asks: ¡°Who is responsible for this private room?¡±

    The waiter: ¡°It¡¯s Ming Jie, she is in the meeting upstair.¡±

    ¡°Go ask her, how should we solve this matter.¡± Dou Weir lowers her head and starts to y with her nail. Her tone is slow and casual. But the waitress doesn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    The waitress looks at He Ji Fan.

    In this matter, the waiter perhaps will need to take him out.

    Dou Weir is forcing implicitly for He Ji Fan to leave, she also expresses that he is unhappy with this.

    He Ji Fan always has tender and protective feelings for women. That waiter lookspletely delicate, her skin is bright and white. She looks at He Ji Fan with sad expression.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t look anyone and seems to wait for He Ji Fan to stand up and leave.

    He Ji Fan looks at Ye Qing Xin, Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir are good friends. As long as Ye Qing Xin speaks up, Dou Weir will give her face.

    Who knows that Ye Qing Xin just smiles toward He Ji Fan and takes the ss of water. She drinks it seriously.

    He Ji Fan res at her and looks at Jing Suo Suo. Jing Suo Suo is giggling, she is holding her phone and types something on her phone.

    Dou Weir once more speaks: ¡°Why are you still here, hurry up leave? Or do you want me to go out?¡±

    The waiter looks at He Ji Fan once more, she notices that He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t have intention to help her out. She pursues her lips and just leaves the private room unwillingly.

    The atmosphere turns even awkward.

    But He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t feel it that way. He just sits down for a while.

    After a while, the waiter starts to serve out the food. After a while, a head of the waiters and waitresseses. The wrong waitress doesn¡¯t follow her: ¡°Dou Xiao Jie, I¡¯m really sorry. Xiao Xiao is our newbie. She doesn¡¯t know the rule. I already suspend her from her duty for some time. She is going home to reflect on her mistake. If you have anything else, please tell me immediately. I¡¯ll help you to solve this matter.¡±

    It is obvious that the head of the waiters and waitresses is an experienced one. She thinks she could solve this matter by punishing the waitress that let He Ji Fan in and to make Dou Weir not find mistake in it again. She also doesn¡¯t want to offend He Ji Fan too.

    Dou Weirughs coldly: ¡°She doesn¡¯t know the rule? Your restaurant should train its employees, how could she not understand the rule and dare to let stranger in? Is it because I don¡¯t look like a big boss, an important person so she purposely wants to deceive me? If today the one that books this private room is Bo Wei¡¯s big boss, you also dare to do this?¡±

    Encountering this hard situation, the head of the waiters just smiles politely: ¡°Dou Xiao Jie (Ms Dou), you should misunderstand me. Of course we don¡¯t employ those who are not understanding the rule. In the future you¡¯ll not met that kind of waitresses or waiters again. This time I bring you a trouble, we are sorry.¡±

    Then she adds: ¡°If Dou Xiao Jie (Ms Dou) still needs anything for us to do from you, please tell me.¡±

    Dou Weir says calmly: ¡°I need what kind of service, couldn¡¯t you see it?¡±

    The head of waiters and waitresses: ¡°Please Dou Xiao Jie gives me suggestion.¡± She knows that Dou Weir will not speak out to wanting He Ji Fan to leave. If she wants then she will say it directly from the start. She wouldn¡¯t talk in a roundabout way and creates difficulties for them.

    Dou Weir: ¡°Forget it, just leave.¡±

    The head of waiters smile: ¡°Dou Xiao Jie, if you have any orders, please don¡¯t hesitate to tell us.¡±

    The dishes are servedpletely. Dou Jin Wen raises up his wine ss. ¡°As Weir¡¯s Da Ge, I¡¯m very thankful for everyone to spare some of your time to celebrate Weir¡¯s birthday. Our Weir has no parent since she was little. Our family isn¡¯t in a good economy condition. It¡¯s hard to raise hr. Now she is far from her kin, with all of your help, I am relieved. Let me offer you a ss,:

    Dou Weir already has no mind to control Dou Wen Jin¡¯s words. Everyone seems to be okay, they all start to at.

    Dou Wen Jin takes out his cigarette box and offers it to Jing Bo Yuan, Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin don¡¯t speak out yet, Jing Suo Suo just blurts out: ¡°You guys couldn¡¯t smoke, Xin Xin is pregnant.¡±

    Dou Weir is startled and says happily: ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, today she had a check up. Three months pregnant, twins.¡± Jing Suo Suo strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly. ¡°In the past I said that Xin Xin is reincarnated from pig, it seems to be reasonable.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡±

    ¡°Congrattion, Xin Xin. I didn¡¯t expect that you would have your second pregnancy this quick.¡± Dou Weir smiles.

    ¡°Twin? You really have a great luck.¡± Dou Weir¡¯s Sao Zhi, Hu Jing says: ¡°Congrattion Chief JIng and Jing Tai Tai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Because of the news of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pregnancy, the atmosphere turns livelier.

    ¡°Everyone says that pregnant woman¡¯splexion and skin will turn bad, I see it¡¯s not true. Jing Tai Tai¡¯s skin looks so tender and smooth. I¡¯m so jealous of it.¡± Hu Jing is good at words than Dou Jin Wen. She is praising andplimenting well that it makes people feelsfortable.

    The time they are chatting, suddenly another waitresses inside and says politely: ¡°Dou Xiao Jie, He Yun Xiao Xian Sheng looks for you.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and bring him in.¡± Jing Suo Suo suddenly says excitedly.

    The waitress looks at Dou Weir, she feels that she shouldn¡¯t ignore Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Let him in.¡±

    He Ji Fan frowns.

    Very quickly, He Yun Xiao gets inside the room. His gaze keeps on Dou Weir. ¡°I heard that today is your birthday, I¡¯m in a hurry so I don¡¯t buy any thing. This is for you, next time I¡¯llpensate you a better one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you areing here.¡± Dou Weir takes the big bouquet of flowers. She asks the waitress: ¡°Add another chair beside me.¡±

    Dou Weir lowers her head and smells the flowers: ¡°This smells nice, thank you.¡±

    He Yun Xiao is overwhelmed by Dou Weir¡¯s unexpected action.

    He has been asking her out for several times, basically every time she always finds reason to refuse. But not long before, Jing Suo Suo told him about Dou Weir¡¯s birthday celebration at Shi Guang Qing Cheng. He hurriedly went to buy flower to bring it over. He didn¡¯t expect her to like it so much.

    ¡°You like it, then in the future I will give it to you every day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Dou Weir puts down the bouquet on the side and looks at his smile. ¡°Moreover it¡¯s too wasteful.¡±

    ¡°For you, it¡¯s not wasteful to give you one everyday.¡± He Yun Xiao looks at Dou Weir lovingly. He acts like he has romantic words at his fingertips, he is sincere.

    Dou Weir smiles and says nothing else.

    ¡°He Er Ge, in the past I never noticed that your words are this sour.¡± Jing Suo Suo looks at him with despise.

    He Yun Xiao turns his head and notices He Ji Fan and friends. He is astonished and says: ¡°Yi, Da Ge, you are here too?¡±

    He Ji Fan withdraws his gaze from Dou Weir¡¯s face and looks at him: ¡°...... It¡¯s hard toe. You finally notice me. I am just considering to ask Xiao Yu rmends a specialist of ophthalmology.¡±

    He Yun Xiao: ¡°The ophthalmologist wouldn¡¯t be able to cure me well. Cheng Da Ge, you should introduce me a psychologist. I¡¯m having a mental problem.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°I don¡¯t think that you have turned crazy.¡±

    He Yun Xiao : ¡°.......¡±

    Afterwards, the atmosphere turns even livelier than before.

    He Yun Xiao knows that Dou Jin Wen and Hu JIng are rted with Dou Weir. He immediately speaks up and calls them Da Ge and Sao Zi. He acts so friendly.

    Dou Weir keeps on smiling, she seems to act like He Yun Xiao is really her boyfriend. She really treats two brothers (He Ji Fan and He Yun Xiao) differently. He Ji Fan is drinking his wine in low spirit.

    Ye Qing Xin understands Dou Weir. If she really likes He Yun Xiao then she would tell He Yun Xiao about her birthday. Her action now looks more likely that she wants to use He Yun Xiao to let He Ji Fan retreats.

    As for He Ji Fan, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand this man.

    If he likes Dou Weir. He always keeps on changing girlfriend like he is changing his clothes. If he doesn¡¯t like Dou Weir, he might act indifferent.

    It¡¯s just Ye Qing Xin knows that she is an outsider, she shouldn¡¯t say anything much. She just lowers her head and eats.

    Jing Bo Yuan sits down on her left, he helps her to take food and passes a tissue to her.

    Jing Suo Suo, who is sitting on the right side of Ye Qing Xin. She keeps onughing secretly. Herughter is getting louder. Ye Qing Xin looks at her and asks her in lower voice. ¡°What are youughing about?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo passes the phone to her. ¡°I¡¯ve got something from He Er Ge, recently I want to have a limited leather cushion that suits my baby. It costs around 230.000. I¡¯ve considered about it for a long time, I don¡¯t want to pay it by myself. He Er Ge promises to buy it for me, Hehe......¡±

    The phone shows the conversation between Jing Suo Suo and He Yun Xiao¡¯s WeChat.

    Ye Qing Xin skims through it: ¡°You are the one that called him over? Are you nning to make trouble?¡±

    ¡°Why are you saying that I¡¯m making trouble? Weir clearly doesn¡¯t want He Da Ge to be here. I call He Er Ge over, see Weir looks so happy now. To save her from her unhappiness to look at He Da Ge. Ay, do you know when He Da Ge were in rtionship with Dou Weir? How do I not know about it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°How could I know?¡±

    Previously after Dou Weir¡¯s miscarriage of ectopic pregnancy, Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t know about it. Afterwards, Dou Weir had rtionship with He Ji Fan. Dou Weir didn¡¯t notice that she falls in love with He Ji Fan, she just thought of him like her financial backer. Of course she doesn¡¯t let other people know about it.

    So Dou Weir¡¯s friends, except Ye Qing Xin, doesn¡¯t know about her past rtionship with He Ji Fan.

    This is Dou Weir¡¯s private matter, Ye Qing Xin of course doesn¡¯t say it to anyone.

    After the meal ends, Dou Weir looks at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Xin Xin, you are pregnant, you should go home and have a rest. Let¡¯s end this here.¡±

    ¡°Let me send you home.¡± He Yun Xiao is so caring and attentive.

    Dou Weir drinks before so now her cheeks are so red. She is leaning on his body and says tenderly: ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± He Yun Xiao¡¯s heart is beating so fast.

    ¡°You are drunk too, could you? If not let me and Bo Yuan, send you home?¡± Ye Qing Xin is worry.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s Yun Xiao, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Yun Xiao, she is calling him intimately.

    He Ji Fan narrows his eyes and suddenly stands up. He pushes aside He Yun Xiao and pulls Dou Weir to his embrace. He says: ¡°I¡¯ll send her home.¡± Then he drags her out of the private room.

    He Yun Xiao is startled for a while and chases after him.

    Everyone else is looking at each other in nk.

    ¡°The brothers of He family are quarreling with each other for a pretty woman. In the end who will be the winner?¡± Jing Suo Suo clicks her tongue. ¡°If I am an entertainment reporter with this one, I¡¯ll be so popr.¡±

 Chapter 415

    Jing Suo Suo shakes her head, Ye Qing Xin rolls her eyes at her. ¡°It¡¯s already messed up. Don¡¯t make additional troubles.¡±

    ¡°Let me repeat myself okay. I am not making additional troubles. He Er Ge is pursuing Weir. Weir hasn¡¯t agreed. He Da Ge and Weir have break up. Tonight with this condition, it¡¯s obvious that He Ji Fan want to reconcile. Weir expresses her wish to not reconcile. I pool them together also wants to let Weir solve this matter........¡±

    The more words she speaks, Jing Suo Suo feels even more guilty. She quickly changes the topic of discussion. ¡°But for real, I think He Da Ge is really shameless. If it¡¯s me, when someone makes it hard for that waiter, I will have no face to stay. But he Da Ge just drinks his Bordeaux quietly. Interesting.¡±

    Toward He Ji Fan¡¯s action, Jing Suo Suo despises it but also admires his shamelessness.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at Cheng Ru Yu and asks: ¡°Right? If it¡¯s you, you also will be embarrassed to stay here right?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu leans back on his chair. His fingers are ying with Jing Suo Suo¡¯s hair. He smiles and answers: ¡°You should look what kind of the other party is first.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo looks at him once more and asks him seriously: ¡°What do yo mean?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu just smiles and doesn¡¯t answer Jing Suo Suo¡¯s question.

    ¡°Weir is gone. We will also go home.¡± Ye Qing Xin stands up. ¡°Today thank you for Weir¡¯s Da Ge and Da Sao. Let¡¯s meet up again next time.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen smiles, ¡°It¡¯s our honor. Next time if there¡¯s a chance then I¡¯ll treat Chief Jing and Jing Tai Tai a meal.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just smiles and doesn¡¯t dere where her stands. Jing Bo Yuan takes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s coat and her handbag.

    Dou Weir¡¯s stylist and manager are experienced ones. They respect Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan.

    All of them go out of the Shi Guang Qing Cheng. Previously, Dou Weir said she wants to be treated by Ye Qing Xin, but she pays it by herself.

    Everyone is driving their own car, except Dou Jin Wen. Everyone doesn¡¯t drink

    ¡°Today it¡¯s nice to meet know all of you guys, especially Chief Jing. It¡¯s my honor to know you. Let¡¯s gather together.¡±

    ¡°Then we will leave first. Da Ge, Xin Xin, bye bye.¡±

    ¡°Drive slowly.¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    Jing Bo Yuan opens the car door for Ye Qing Xin and waits till she is inside the car. He also helps to buckle her seatbelt.

    On the way home, Ye Qing Xin notices. a woman with red dress. She couldn¡¯t help but to think of Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir used to love He Ji Fan. Now He Ji Fan seems to be pestering her. It¡¯s hard to say whether Dou Weir will reconcile or not with him.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan. ¡°If all the men in the world are devoted to their feeling like you, wouldn¡¯t it be less women be heartbroken?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°Not all women are as sensible as you.¡±

    ¡°Are youplimenting me?¡±

    ¡°If you think so then let it be.¡±

    ¡°Then you choose me because I¡¯m sensible? What if I¡¯m not sensible?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll change you to be a sensible one.¡±

    ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan, it¡¯s been a long time since you said romantic words toward me, what if you say a little bit right no?¡±

    ¡°........¡±

    ¡°You never say that you love me, I want to hear that you love me.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t love me?¡± Ye Qing Xin knows that most men feel annoyed to be asked that kind of question. ¡°Do you love me? How deep is your love?¡± Yet this moment, she feels so excited about this. She abnormally persistent in talking about this matter.

    Being together with him, she indeed is a sensible. It only happened once when they were fighting after her miscarriage.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say that you love me, then you don¡¯t love me.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at him with bright eyes.

    ¡°Hurry up say it. Say that you love me so much, you don¡¯t want to leave me even for a moment.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at her and stops the car on the side.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t understand why he is stopping his car on the road side. Jing Bo Yuan unfastens his seatbelt. He approaches her.

    He kisses her and his tongue blocks her chatter.

    Ye Qing Xin could taste his manly taste and closes her eyes. She hugs his neck.

    ¡°Xin Xin.......¡± A voice calls after her, Ye Qing Xin is immersed in her beautiful world, she doesn¡¯t hear it.

    Dou Weir recognizes the white car near the roadside to be Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s car.

    Dou Weir res at He Ji Fan. ¡°What do yo want? Do you know that you are so childish now? Do you think that you are strong president of apany?¡±

    She was dragged by He Ji Fan out of the private room, then she was taken to another private room to avoid He Yun Xiao. He Ji Fan called someone to let someone drive away his Lamborghini. He Yun Xiao should think that they are gone.

    In the past she never expected that this man is really crafty.

    No matter what Dou Weir said, He Ji Fan is indifferent like he couldn¡¯t hear her out.

    Dou Weir wants to call Ye Qing Xin for help, but He Ji Fan just takes her phone and ces it in his pocket.

    Dou Weir: ¡°...... He Xian Sheng, He Da Shao Ye, what are you doing?¡±

    Dou Weir closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. She says calmly: ¡°He Ji Fan, we are unrted now. We lost contact for two years, now you act like this, what do you want?¡±

    After their break up, Dou Weir invests all her energy on her modeling career.

    She works hard to reach this position, so she is so busy. Sometimes she forgets about her past, forgets about those people.

    In the surface, He Ji Fan is a casual yboy. As the inheritor of Hepany. He is also a busy man yet he never cares about a woman and ignore hispany.

    So though he has feeling toward Dou Weir, he never acts like a young person that acts impulsively and neglects serious matters.

    Both of them are busy, of course they have no time to meet up each other. Though they are meeting each other, Dou Weir will ignore her. So that¡¯s how these two years be for them.

    Whatever Dou Weir asking, He Ji Fan just stays quiet. So she just shuts up and sits back.

    After a while, the car stops. He Ji Fan finally speaks up. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we had a good chat. Apany me to drink.¡±

 Chapter 416

    He Ji Fan stops his car in front of a mansion .

    Dou Weir opens her eyes and looks at the bright mansion.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    ¡°My house.¡±

    Dou Weir snorts: ¡°How many houses do you have?¡±

    She remembers thatst time he answered her question, it was in near the lotus pond of his high-ss apartment.

    He Ji Fan takes out his cigarette and lighter, he lights it on and smokes it.

    He says: ¡°Those are ice-cold houses. Get off the car.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t move.

    She doesn¡¯t think that an adult man would take a woman home just for chatting and drinking.

    He Ji Fan gets off the car and walks toward the front passenger seat¡¯s door and waits for him to get off the car.

    Dou Weir looks at him. ¡°you want me to apany you to drink? Give me a reason.¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at her.

    His eyes are too enticing this time.

    Dou Weir looks away.

    ¡°I heard that you want to attend Vinci¡¯s charity this year.¡± He Ji Fan smiles: ¡°I could help you.¡±

    Vinci¡¯s charity is held once a year, it¡¯s popr around the upper ss, celebrities, fashionistas. A lot of people are thinking of a way to attend it. It looks like after you attend that, your status has raised a level.

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Xin Xin also could help me.¡±

    ¡°Vinci¡¯s person-in-charge and me and Bo Yuan are very close to each other. If I don¡¯t agree to it, atst you will make it hard for your best friend. Do you have heart to let her be in a difficult situation?¡±

    He Ji Fan smiles confidently. He looks extremely handsome, yet Dou Weir really wants to punch him on the face.

    ¡°I also heard that you just get a chance to be an ambassador of Asian GC? I and Asian GC¡¯s chief are somewhat friendly. If I rmend a better model to him, I think he wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±

    ¡°You are threatening me?¡± Dou Weir¡¯s smile is disappearing.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± He Ji Fan just says; ¡°Get off the car.¡±

    Dou Weir pursues her lips, she is somewhat angry.

    For getting the chance of being GC¡¯s ambassador, she has put a lot of effort. He Ji Fan simply wants to touch her limit.

    She just struggles silently for few seconds and gets off the car.

    Dou Weir¡¯s phone, which is in He JI Fan¡¯s pocket, is ringing.

    Dou Weir¡¯s face is cold. ¡°Give me back my phone.¡±

    He Ji Fan takes Dou Weir¡¯s phone out of his pocket, He looks at the screen and frowns. He just immediately presses the reject button.

    ¡°What are you doing? That is my phone. Why are you hanging it up!¡±

    ¡°An annoying person, it¡¯s better to not pick it up.¡±

    Dou Weir closes her eyes and takes a deep breath to calm her anger.

    This time the phone rings again, this time He Ji Fan also turns the phone off.

    Dou Weir is hopping mad.

    The call is from He Yun Xiao. After he chases after the Lamborghini for several kilometers. He just notices that the people on the car are not He Ji Fan and Dou Weir. So he immediately calls Dou Weir. Yet Dou Weir just hangs up and turns off her phone.

    He knows He Ji Fan¡¯s shameful manner clearly. If the innocent Dou Weir falls on his hand, tonight perhaps she will be bode ill rather than well.

    He is so furious. He scratches his scalp and immediately calls He Ji Fan.

    But the phone is off.

    ¡°This b*st*rd!¡± He Yun Xiao is so furious.

    On the other side.

    This mansion¡¯s footprint isn¡¯t that wide. There¡¯s yard. Three-floors western-style house, which is in European style. It is designed in gorgeous and strong color, yet elegant and poised.

    He Ji Fan takes two wine sses from the counter of a bar, he passes one ss to Dou Weir. Dou Weir is sitting on the sofa. Her face is normal right now. She sips her wine. ¡°He Xian Sheng, what do you want to chat with me? You could say it.¡±

    He Ji Fan sits down on her opposite. He still smokes.

    ¡°Since when you and He Yun Xiao are being so close?¡±

    ¡°Several months ago.¡± Dou Weir lifts up her maroon curly hair. Her red fingernail is so provoking under the bright light. ¡°He always has favorable impression of me. He frequently asks me out. At first I didn¡¯t want to have anything ot do with him. After all I and you used to be something. Later if I get marry with him, it¡¯ll be awkward.¡±

    ¡°Then he frequently appears in my work location. After several times, we are familiar with each other. I couldn¡¯t make it out whether he is sincere or not. But at least, he has heart.¡±

    ¡°Marry?¡± He Ji Fanughs lightly like he is hearing a joke. ¡°You think that he will marry you?¡±

    Dou Weir thinks of the day of their breakup. At night she listened he said on the phone: ¡°Marriage? Are you joking? I haven¡¯t yed well. I don¡¯t want any woman to mind my things. It¡¯s too annoying.¡±

    That time they had been together for quite sometime. They did all the intimate things between man and woman. Yet he had no desire to marry her.

    But she started to have a dream to have future with him.

    ¡°He.¡± Dou Weir smiles, ¡°You are right. A person like me, how could Ipatible to marry with He Xian Sheng¡¯s Di DI. I am just ying around, I also have yed around.¡±

    He Ji Fan smiles: ¡°Wei Weir, are you talking about me?¡±

    ¡°Yes but also no.¡± Dou Weir leans back on the sofa. She smiles provocatively.

    ¡°He Xian Sheng should have a rich experience, you have a lot of women around you. The attraction is great. Actually woman and man are the same, they have s*x**al needs. It¡¯s not important to love or not as long as they arepatible.¡±

    Of course He Ji Fan knows the patible¡± doesn¡¯t mean temperpatibility.

    Dou Weir seems to be excited, she looks at her. ¡°That time being together with you, I think I have a good experience. But afterwards I encounter a lot of women. I just realize that He Xian Sheng just a grove, it¡¯s not wonderful world.¡±

    It sounds okay, but to He Ji Fan, it is not.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s frivolous disappears in an instant. His expression turns cold.

    Dou Weir acts like she doesn¡¯t notice his change of expression. She justughs and says: ¡°For this I am really thankful for He Xian Sheng because you harmed my body. So every month I don¡¯t need to be worried of my period.¡±

    He Ji Fan watches her closely.

    ¡°He Xian Sheng, why are you so quiet? Don¡¯t youe to find me to chat? Don¡¯t let me to talk alone.¡± Dou Weir smiles splendidly.

    He Ji Fan throws the cigarette to the ashtray.

    He stands up and walks toward Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir feels so nervous inside her heart but she looks calm. She looks at her on the eyes: ¡°You.....¡±

    She hasn¡¯t finished her words and suddenly He Ji Fan just presses her body on the sofa. His right finger clutches her chin. ¡°The time I wasn¡¯t beside you, you lived so freely and easily?¡±

    Dou Weir starts to struggle and pushes him away. Her hands touch his muscly chest and retreats. Her whole body is on the sofa freely, she just lets him be. She abandons all the restrains.

    ¡°How could my free and easy life bepared to He Xian Sheng¡¯s life? He Xian Sheng, your way of pressing me down, perhaps is it because you want to test out my umtive experience in these two years? For real, three months ago, I went to Brazil and had a rtionship with a ck boyfriend. He made me feel like I was in seventh heaven. I learnt a new position with him. You should never know it, let me teach you?¡±

    He Ji Fan clutches Dou Weir¡¯s chin even tighter. Dou Weir seems to not feel it, her skin turns red yet she still smiles.

    ¡°You want me to get me purposely?¡± He Ji Fan says while he is fuming with rage between gritted teeth. He hates himself to not be able to strangle this woman.

    ¡°Why should I make you angry? He Xian Sheng, who do you think you are?¡±

    Dou Weir undoes the ck button on her dress casually.

    ¡°That Ge Ge has a cute hobby. He knows that I wille back home, he was reluctant to let me go, yet he couldn¡¯te with me. So, he personally tattooed his favorite flower on my chest. He said so that every time I see it I¡¯ll remember him. That time he would keep me in apany.......¡±

    ¡°Big and tall man, but he is quite meticulous right?¡±

    ¡°Dou Weir, do you believe me that I really want to throttle you right now?¡± He Ji Fan¡¯s sound is gloomy. His hand moves to her fine neck. His fingers slowly tightens.

    Dou Weir slowly feels that she is out of breath. She says without being terrified. ¡°I believe as for you killing me just like killing an ant. It¡¯s easy and nothing precious.¡±

 Chapter 417

    Pain!

    Dou Weir screams and she uses both of hands to push his hand away.

    He Ji Fan holds her both hands and confines her body. His teeth bites that tattoo on her chest powerfully.

    He doesn¡¯t believe what Dou Weir¡¯s words.

    He knows clearly what kind of woman she is. She is not someone that unconventional.

    Dou Weir struggles, yet she is not begs him.

    Her eyes suddenly be teary.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t let her go, it might only because of her body. Just like what happened in the past.

    Now when she thinks about it, being with him in the past, it seems that they never did anything meaningful beside on the bed.

    Her struggle gradually weakens.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s bites turn to kisses.

    She has a faint perfume scent that mixes with her own scent. He Ji Fan feels aroused.

    Tonight bringing her over to this house, indeed he really wanted to have a good talk with her about their rtionship. Yet from the start she keeps on provoking him with words. It makes him unable to have calm heart to talk to her.

    Her sexy body makes him losing his rationale.

    He kisses her chest then her lips. He tries to pry open her teeth. He is impatient to look for her tongue. His breath turns rush.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t struggle or wee him. She acts like a lifeless yet alive body.

    He Ji Fan notices quickly her abnormality, he stops and looks at her.

    Dou Weir has tears on her eyes.

    He JI Fan is startled and gets off her body.

    Dou Weir is semi-naked. Her tattooed chest shows a clear red bite mark. Her eyes are empty.

    He Ji Fan tidies up her clothes and lights on her cigarette.He sits down beside her.

    He watches her.

    These two years, he always thinks of the reason behind Dou Weir¡¯s sudden request to break up?

    The day before she requested a breakup, they were in good term. Their bodies arepatible with each other. Not every women could give him that kind of feeling. It¡¯s the reason why he isn¡¯t interested to other women after having that rtionship with her.

    He lifts his hand and wipes the tears on the corner of Dou Weir¡¯s eyes. He JI Fan sighs and says gently: ¡°Tell me why? We used to be very good.¡±

    He add: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.... for before.¡±

    Dou Weir blinks her eyes and sits up. She buttons up her dress.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t even look t him, she is expressionless: ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°Wei Weir....¡± He Ji Fan holds her wrist.

    Dou Weir looks down at her. ¡°With my status, of course I¡¯m nothing that rich and powerful person like you. You are interested toward my body. I understand it. Just like this if He Xian Shen wants it then just call me. If I have time, I¡¯lle over to apany you......¡±

    ¡°But I am not that free now. Next time please He Xian Sheng don¡¯t make an excuse of wanting to have chat. It¡¯s better for you to eliminate the f*r*y and just do it. So I also could leave quickly.¡±

    He Ji fan frowns and stands up. ¡°Don¡¯t insult yourself like this.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles, she raises her finger and hooks it on He Ji Fan¡¯s ck shirt cor.

    ¡°I am not insulting grievously, you are the one that insulting me. Being with other men, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    She lets him go and smiles coldly. She takes out her phone out of his pocket and wears her own high heels. She walks sexily to leave.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t stop her.

    Dou Weir goes out of his mansion, the night inte autumn is very cold. She feels very cold.

    She tightens her coat, she lifts her head and looks at the night sky.

    The night is calm.

    The courtyard is not really big so she could arrive at the mansion¡¯s entrance quickly. But suddenly she hears urgent footsteps behind her. It¡¯s familiar so unconsciously she starts to quicken her steps. But she is still toote.

    She is hugged from behind.

    ¡°Tonight sleep here, tomorrow morning I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t want?¡±

    ¡°Then this lifetime don¡¯t think about leaving this ce. Whether I can do it or not, you know about it clearly.¡±

    ¡°Your action will make me be more disgusted with you.¡±

    ¡°Anyway you always feel disgusted toward me.¡± He Ji Fan carries her up, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you feel more disgusted toward me.¡±

    That night, Dou Weir keeps on tossing and turning restlessly on the bed. She is not only because of the bed, but also because of the man, who is sleeping on the sofa.

    She flips her body once more. In the darkness, she suddenly hears his voice: ¡°Tomorrow the weather is very good. I¡¯ll take you to the theme park. I remember that in the past you said that you want to go there to y.¡±

    ¡°I have something to do tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning at 06:00, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡±

    ¡°You said that tomorrow you¡¯ll send me home.¡± Dou Weir sits down.

    ¡°I change my thought.¡± He Ji Fan¡¯s leg are long. The little sofa couldn¡¯t make him befortable. He could only curl himself. Though it¡¯s dark but he could see Dou Weir¡¯s unhappy face.

    ¡°Tomorrow after we y around, I¡¯ll send you back home.¡±

    Dou Weir res at him, ¡°I and He Xian Sheng (Mr He) aren¡¯t not the same. He Xian Sheng doesn¡¯t need to work and you could earn a lot of money. I need to work to earn money to support my living, I have no time to y around with you.¡±

    He Ji Fan says casually: ¡°I could help you to shift your business to a day after.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Dou Weir is stifled. She res at her for a while andys down again. She hates that she couldn¡¯t just break the bed.

    He Ji Fan is so shameless!

    Dou Weir couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, she finally sleeps when it¡¯s early in the morning.

    The next day.

    She is waken by the sound of a kid¡¯s crying.

    She opens her eyes and looks around the unfamiliar bedroom.

    She is at He Ji Fan¡¯s area.

    She gets off the bed and takes her bed to go to the bathroom. Yesterday at first she wanted to sleep with her own clothes, but He Ji Fan forced her to take a shower and wore his pajamas. She didn¡¯t want to do it but he immediately came over to take off her clothes, he threatened to help her take a shower.

    He is simply a rogue.

    She wears her own bra. Dou Weir looks at her own chest. That so-called tattoo was her impulsive action.

    She could hear from outside the kid has stopped crying.

    Dou Weir just freshens up quickly andes out of the bathroom. She notices that the room has a great lightning from the sun outside.

    She walks toward the window and notices something attractive from the window.

    He Ji Fan is wearing a short-style windbreaker and walking around. Beside him, there¡¯s a kid with fury clothes. That kid is so cute.

 Chapter 418

    Dou Weir never saw He Ji Fan and Shi Ying¡¯s kid.

    That little boy is wearing a panda onesie. He is staggering and following behind He Ji Fan. From time to time, he stops and pouts his bottom to take evergreen leaves on the roadside. He Ji Fan would be so patient and stops to wait for him. Though they are far away, Dou Weir could see his affection as a father.

    He likes his son so much.

    Dou Weir leans on the window and watches them peacefully. He Ji Fan treats women lesser than treating a kid.

    He Ji Fan suddenly lifts his head and looks up. He waves at her and signals her toe down.

    Dou Weir just looks walks away.

    He Ji Fan notices that woman is disappearing, he just smiles and lowers his head and say to He Chi Zhou: ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The little guy is obedient and follows behind him.

    In the living room, Dou Weir is sitting down on the sofa without her makeup.

    He Ji Fan takes her to his ce without anything so she has no her makeup kits.

    Though she is not applying makeup and misses her fiery aura, she has more fresher and cooler.

    ¡°You wake up so early? You make it easy for me to not wake you up.¡± He Ji Fan introduces the little boy toward Dou Weir. ¡°This is my son, He Chi Zhou, you could call me Zhou Zhou.¡±

    The little guy is so chubby, his eyes are bright and intelligent. He looks okay, yet he is not like his Papa.

    Dou Weir looks at He Ji Fan: ¡°When could I go home?¡±

    ¡°Come here and have a dinner.¡± He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t answer, he holds He Chi Zhou to the dining room.

    The time he helps He Chi Zhou to settle down, Dou Weir justes over.

    ¡°Sit down.¡± He Ji Fan points at the empty seat on He Zhi Chou¡¯s left side.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t listen to his arrangement, she goes to the opposite of the dining room and sits down.

    The maid serves out the hot breakfast.

    He Chi Zhou looks at Dou Weir. He is curious about this woman. His eyes are bright, he is very cute and adorable.

    Dou Weir frowns: ¡°What are you looking at? Just like your father!¡±

    She is too impulsive. She also doesn¡¯t hope that the not-yet-two years old kid could understand her words. Who knows that little boy just be startled and smiles brightly at her. His smile is pure and charming.

    Dou Weir is startled for a while, she shifts her gaze like she doesn¡¯t want to mind this little boy. He Chi Zhou once again be startled. His smile disappears, his tears start to fall down.

    He doesn¡¯t cry with sound, his tears are falling down. He looks so miserable.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t expect that this kid would cry, she feels somewhat sorry. She notices that He Ji Fan wipes the boy¡¯s tears and says several words. He is gentle. She suddenly remembers the time that boy¡¯s biological mother harmed her, her guilty feeling just disappears.

    She eats several bites and puts down her chopsticks. She then leaves.

    She goes to the sofa and sits down, she takes her remote control to open the television. He Ji Fan pampers He Chi Zhou and lets the maid to feed his food. He goes to sit down beside Dou Weir. ¡°Why are you having a lot of anger this morning? Later on you guys will keep on interacting with each other. ¡°

    ¡°I¡¯m not dare to get angry with He Xian Sheng¡¯s son.¡± Dou Weir changes the TV channel. ¡°I don¡¯t want to interact with the son of the woman that hurt me.¡±

    He Ji Fan watches her cold face, he changes the topic. ¡°Did you have a good sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°We will take Zhou Zhou to the theme park, we will also have lunch there. How about wee back around 05:00 p.m?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that good.¡±

    ¡°Since you are not opposing it, then we will do that way.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.........¡±

    ¡°Papa.....¡± He Chi Zhou walks unsteadily and hugs He Ji Fan¡¯s thigh. He seems to forget how fierce Dou Weir was before to him. He even smiles to her brightly.

    He Ji Fan picks him up and let him leans on his embrace.

    ¡°Zho Zou, call Mama.¡±

    Without waiting Dou Weir¡¯s response, He Chi Zhou says sweetly: ¡°Mama.¡± Then he opens his arms wide to let Dou Weir holds him. ¡°Mama, hold me.¡±

    Dou Weir tries to move away: ¡°Who wants to hold you?¡±

    He Ji Fan just stuffs He Chi Zhou to his embrace. ¡°Zhou Zhou likes you.¡±

    The little guy¡¯s body is soft.

    Dou Weir has held a lot of kids, she is quite handy with it as she also has held Ye Qing Xin¡¯s triplet. She is at loss, she wants to stuff him back to He Ji Fan¡¯s embrace.

    He Chi Zhou pouts and wants to cry again: ¡°Mama....¡±

    ¡°I am not your Mama.¡± Dou Weir res at him.

    These two father and son are so shameless. She has no that big son.

    ¡°Wooo....Mama, Zhou Zhou Guai (Good boy).... Woo... Zhou Zhou Gai...¡±

    His cries are too heartbreaking.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know how could this boy call her Mama easily. Looking at how miserable he is, she feels so guilty.

    ¡°I am not your Mama.¡± Her tone turns even gentler.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou, don¡¯t cry. Zhou Zhou should be good. Then Mama will like you.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zhou Guai, Mama holds me....¡± The little guy looks at Dou Weir, he extends his little hand. When he gets no response, he just falls down He Ji Fan¡¯s thigh and runs toward Dou Weir.

    The little guy¡¯s attitude is quite strange toward her.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t think that she is too charming.

    They are looking at each other for quite some time.

    Dou Weir bends her body and carries up He Chi Zhou.

    The time He Chi Zhou gets into her embrace, the little guy immediately smiles. He hugs her back tightly and lifts his head to smile.

    ¡°Mama....¡± He calls her with his baby-voice.

    Dou Weir suddenly feels that this kid is not really annoying.

    He Ji Fanughs and stands up. He says to them: ¡°Let¡¯s go. The theme park is quite far from here. We should go there earlier.¡±

    He Ji Fan means the theme park at the southern part of the city, the biggest one.

    On the way, He Chi Zhou just stays on Dou Weir¡¯s embrace, he has ignored his Papapletely.

    Maybe because this child has sense of dependency and desire for a mother.

    But it¡¯s too quick for him to admit her to be as his mother.

    The weather¡¯s today is good. It¡¯s a weekend too. A lot of people are inside the theme park. He Ji Fan is standing near the railing and smokes.

    Dou Weir¡¯s smiling face is like a child. She lookspletely different from she used to be.

    She holds He Chi Zhou and she goes to take him to y around. He Chi Zhou is so happy andughing loudly.

    Previously before their breakup, once Dou Weir was so excited and wanted to go to the theme park but he felt that it¡¯s too childish so he didn¡¯t take her to the theme park. That time Dou Weir was so angry to him.

    Dou Weir takes He Chi Zhou to y all the attractions.

    At 11:00 a.m., three of them go to the nearby restaurant to have a meal.

    He Chi Zhou keeps on pestering Dou Weir. He Ji Fan persuades him for a long time, but it couldn¡¯t make him give up on Dou Weir.

    ¡°He is not that heavy too.¡± Dou Weir considers for a while. The almost-two years old boy is not that heavy, but because she has been carrying him for a quiet some time, her arms are aching.

    He Chi Zhou hugs her neck tightly and buries his little face on her neck. She could feel his dependency on her so she couldn¡¯t be ruthless and let him get off.

    She feels that he is so cute, she feels her heart is warm. But the time she remembers about his biological mother.

    ¡°Mama, eat, eat......¡± In the private room, He Chi Zhou passes the peeled shrimp from He Ji Fan to Dou Weir. ¡°It¡¯s tasty.... Mama eat it.¡±

    Dou Weir is startled.

    She didn¡¯t expect this little boy to be considerate and protective.

    She lowers her head and takes the peeled shrimp from the little guy. Dou Weirughs and strokes her head. ¡°Thank you Zhou Zhou.¡±

    The little guy is so happy and excited. His arms and legs are moving. He gives all the tasty things on his bowl to her.

    ¡°Mama, eat. To grow taller.....¡±

    Looking at his cute eyes, Dou Weir¡¯s feeling slowly is cured.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou is very cute, he is different from his parent.¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at her and says: ¡°You dislike him to not look like me? Then you could give birth to one that look like me.¡±

    ¡°Crazy!¡± Dou Weir res at him. ¡°Stop smoking in front of the kid.¡±

    He Ji Fan just smiles and says: ¡°Okay.¡± He puts down his cigarette.

    After the meal.

    He Zhi Zhou yawns, probably because he is tired so they stop ying.

    On the way back, Dou Weir is sitting down on the backseat with He Chi Zhou. The car has a small nket. Dou Weir is afraid that he would be cold. She covers He Chi Zhou well. From time to time, she rubs the little boy¡¯s hand and neck.

    The car is silent.

    ¡°In the future every weekend, we will go out to y.¡± He Ji Fan suddenly speaks up.

    ¡°I have no time.¡± Dou Weir just refuses.

    ¡°No worry, I will let you have time.¡± He Ji Fan says firmly.

    Dou Weirughs coldly, ¡°What if I have time? Maybe I am not here, could it be He Xian Sheng would take the son abroad too?¡±

    ¡°This problem,¡± He Ji fan pretends to be irresolutely. Then he says: ¡°Just follow what you said.¡±

    Dou Weir is stupefied.

    What did she say?

    In the afternoon around 02:00 p.m., the car enters the city area again.

    ¡°My house is at Zhong Huan Yuan.¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°We¡¯ve yed around, send me back home first.¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at her from the rear-viewed mirror. ¡°If you leave first, then what Zhou Zhou will be?¡±

    ¡°Just ces his head on the pillow.¡±

    Dou Weirs says it and ces He Chi Zhou¡¯s head on the pillow.

    He Chi Zhou suddenly be startled, his little arms and legs are moving everywhere. He suddenly cries.

    Dou Weir holds him quickly and he immediately turns quiet. He sleeps soundly.

    She looks at this little angel, she suddenly has a bad premonition.

    ¡°Let¡¯s send him back home and let the maid take care of him, then I¡¯ll send you back home.¡±

    Dou Weir leans back on her seat, she feels that the best way.

    After ying around together for half0day, she somewhat couldn¡¯t be ruthless to this kid.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s phone rings, he looks at it for a while, and answers it.

    Dou Weir couldn¡¯t hear what the caller said to him, she could only hear that He Ji Fan said: ¡± Just like before, just give the things to the security guard in front, I¡¯ll take it...... Don¡¯t you afraid that the paparazzi will take your photos, and make scandal.... Up to you.¡±

    paparazzi? scandal?

    Dou Weir seems to be able to guess the caller.

    He Ji Fan takes a right turn, when he should take the left turn.

    Dou Weir recognizes the way, she smiles and asks: ¡°He Xian Sheng, are you not able to recognize way back to your own house?¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°It¡¯s just a gate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the front gate, oh, I understand. He Xian Sheng, the time you are taking a shameful person back home, you should take the side door right?¡± Dou Weir shifts He Chi Zhou¡¯s sweaty hair to another side. She smiles with sarcasm tone.

    He Ji Fan pursues his lips, he makes a turn again. He takes the way back to the main gate.

    At the main gate of the mansion, there¡¯s a white mini-van.

    The car window is lowered down and exposed Shi Ying, who is wearing mask and sunsses.

    Though she covers her face well, Dou Weir could recognize her well.

    Yet He Ji Fan just acts like he doesn¡¯t see it, he doesn¡¯t lower down his car speed and just gets inside.

    ¡°The child¡¯s maes to look for the child, He Xian Sheng wouldn¡¯t be that ruthless that you don¡¯t let them meet?¡±

    He Ji Fan runs over and blocks He Ji Fan¡¯s car, at the same time, He Ji Fan steps on the brake.

    ¡°He Da Shao.¡± Shi Ying takes off her sunsses and mask, it shows her beautiful face.

    She knocks on the car window,.

    He Ji Fan lowers down the car¡¯s window.

    Shi Ying looks around and the time she notices that Dou Weir is holding He Chi Zhou, she is startled, but very quickly she regains herself like normal. She takes the shopping bags of baby¡¯s clothes from her assistant and smiles sweetly.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be winter soon, I buy several clothes and shoes for Zhou Zhou. Please open up your trunk, let me put it inside. Let the maid washes it first before Zhou Zhou wears it.¡±

    Noticing at He Ji Fan¡¯s silence, she immediately exins herself. ¡°I have no intention, just think of me like your friend. A friend that gives another friend baby clothes. Nothing is inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°In the future, Wei Weir as a legal mother will buy for Zhou Zhou, you don¡¯t need to buy it anymore. Those clothes you bought, when have you ever see him wear it?¡±

    He Ji Fan says it and wants to light up his cigarette. He just smokes it once, then he seems to remember something, he just throws away his cigarette.

    Shi Ying clutches her fingers and looks at Dou Weir. Dou Weir is wiping He Chi Zhou¡¯s sweat on his nose.

    She doesn¡¯t say anything, yet Shi Ying regains herself quickly.

    She is smiling like she doesn¡¯t mind to be refused.

    She indeed is a great actress.

    She sighs: ¡°I¡¯m too meddlesome, though Dou Xiao Jie hasn¡¯t given birth to a child and might not understand how to take care of a child but she is learning it diligently. I believe Dou Xiao Jie will able to get Zhou Zhou¡¯s approval, and will be able to take a good care of Zhou Zhou. I will not disturb you guys anymore.¡±

    Dou Weir lowers her head andughs: ¡°I am not good at take a good care of a kid, I also couldn¡¯t get that favor. But this kid, the time he met me, he immediately calls me Mama. He wants me to hold him, he even couldn¡¯t be persuade toe down from my embrace. He also doesn¡¯t want me to care of him, but during lunch he kept on feeding me, he takes a good care of me.¡±

    Dou Weir lifts her head: ¡°Shi Xiao Jie is really good at giving birth at a child. Zhou Zhou is young boy but he could take a good care of his Mama. It indeed makes me jealous.¡±

    Shi Ying¡¯s face suddenly changes.

 Chapter 419

    Dou Weir smiles and looks at Shi Ying. ¡°Shi Xiao Jie is really good at giving birth, Zhou Zhou is young but he could take a good care of Mama. I¡¯m really jealous of you.¡±

    She pauses and says to her: ¡°It¡¯s too pity. Shi Xiao Jie might have no opportunity to experience it.¡±

    Shi Ying¡¯s face just changes.

    This time He Chi Zhou just moves. He opens up his eyes and looks at Dou Weir, His little hand holds her top, he says: ¡°Mama

    .¡± Then he closes his eyes and sleeps again.

    The little boy is smiling happily, just like a happy baby.

    He looks like he really depends on Dou Weir.

    Shi Ying¡¯s face turns even sour.

    No mother is willing to see that her son calling another woman mama and acts like her is a stranger. Shi Ying feels so devastated as she is standing there and watching them as a happy family of three.

    Shi Ying could control her emotion quickly, she smiles and says: ¡°Looking at how good Zhou Zhou and Dou Xiao Jie is, I am not worry. Dou Xiao Jie, you shouldn¡¯t mind that I buy clothes for Zhou Zhou right? After all.....¡±

    Dou Weir could guess what she is about to say.

    Dou Weir smiles sweetly: ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be the one that buy it for Zhou Zhou, I also will not make his way of calling me Mama to be in vain. Shi Xiao Jie, it¡¯s better for you to give these clothes to other person.¡±

    ¡°Dou....¡±

    ¡°Move away.¡± He Ji Fan suddenly cuts Shi Ying so impatiently. ¡°In the future the time you buy something for Zhou Zhou, don¡¯t forget about our promise in the future. Now you and Zhou Zhou is no rted.¡±

    ¡°He Da Shao.....¡±

    He Ji Fan looks askance at Shi Ying, he pursues his lips and acts like his patience has gone.

    Shi Ying smiles and takes a step back. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll not buy anything else for Zhou Zhou.¡±

    He Ji Fan drives the car again.

    Shi Ying stands there and watches the car disappears in front of her eyes.

    She has wasted a lot of thoughts and energies to make discreet inquiries about He Ji Fan¡¯s house. In this area, there are a lot of residents are wealthy and respectable people. The security guards are very strict. Except the residents or people with resident¡¯s approval, other people will not be able to get in.

    In the past, she used a lot of excuses to send some things for He Chi Zhou for several times, yet not once He Ji Fan let her in. He just asked her to pass the things to the security guard.

    Of course she knows He Ji Fan¡¯s temper well. As long as she could enter his house, it means that she has chance.

    As long they are still connected, don¡¯t dream of get rid of her!

    Though after having He Chi Zhou, she uses the resources from He Ji fan to be popr at entertainment circle but more than anything, she longs to be part of He family.

    He family is a wealthy family, of course they look down at a little actress like her. So what, with He Chi Zhou, she still has chance to enter He family.

    But now her only bargaining chip, unexpectedly be so good with Dou Weir. What anger her the most, aren¡¯t Dou Weir and He Ji Fan break up with each other? Why are they together right now?¡±

    Shi Ying doesn¡¯t realize that her face has turned gloomy.

    ¡°Shi Jie....¡± Her assistant notices that Shi Ying¡¯s face is sour. She speaks up cautiously. ¡°The wind is blowing heavily here, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    No matter in public or in private, Shi Ying always acts so friendly. Yet her assistant is afraid of her. She couldn¡¯t know the reason behind it, but she always feels that the gloomy Shi Ying is so frightening.

    Shi Ying regains herself and calms herself down. She looks at her assistant. ¡°I remember that your Jie Jie¡¯s son just turns a year old?¡±

    The assistant nods: ¡°Em,st week he just celebrated a year birthday.¡±

    ¡°Just take all of these to your Jie Jie¡¯s son to wear.¡± Shi Ying passes the stic bag to the assistant. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a bit bit, but he should be able to wear it when he is a bit older.¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± The assistant is hesitating, she apanied Shi Ying to buy these clothes. These are expensive clothes.

    ¡°Take it.¡± Shi Ying stuffs it to her hand. ¡°Anyway I couldn¡¯t use it.¡±

    The assistant knows about something about Shi Ying¡¯s private matter. Honestly she quite sympathizes Shi Ying. She gave birth to a son for a man, but she couldn¡¯t get approval. She even couldn¡¯t buy clothes for the son.

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to sympathizes.¡± She seems to notice her assistant¡¯s thought, Shi Ying smiles and says: ¡°If you want something, you need to give up something.¡±

    She gets on the car and leans back on her seat. She closes her eyes. ¡°Find someone to make some inquiries about Dou Weir¡¯s recent time slot. Look what her activities that are suitable for me to join. Help me to arrange it.¡±

    The assistant: ¡°Yes.¡±

    The minivan starts to move. The atmosphere in the car is quiet. Shi Ying asks again. ¡°Tell me is it normal for a kid to admit a woman to be his Mama the first time their meet?¡±

    The assistant tries to fathom what Shi Ying wants, she considers and says: ¡°It is reasonable to say no, but maybe it depends on fate.¡±

    Shi Ying sounds tired. ¡°What kind of fate?¡±

    Though He Chi Zhou couldn¡¯t live together with her, but she also has interacted with him several times. She remembers that once the kid was sick, quite critical. She went to take care of him, she took opportunity when He Ji Fan and He family members were not around. She taught him secretly to call her Mama. No matter how she taught him, he couldn¡¯t speak up.

    That time she thought that maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s sick. He¡¯s no energy and he¡¯s still young, he couldn¡¯t speak well.

    Today looking at how dependable he is with Dou Weir, Shi Ying feels unhappy.

    On the other side.

    Dou Weir carries He Chi Zhou to his own bedroom, she ces him on the bed. He Chi Zhou¡¯s little hands are holding her clothes. Dou Weir pry opens his fingers, he immediately wakes with a start.

    ¡°Mama.....¡± He Chi Zhou doesn¡¯t open his eyes, he cries and calls after her. He clutches Dou Weir¡¯s top again.

    Dou Weir: ¡°........¡±

    Indeed, her past bad premonition happens.

    Dou Weir starts to be ruthless and pries open his fingers. She doesn¡¯t care about his cry and turns her body to run outside.

    ¡°Why are you running so fast?¡± He Ji Fan holds Dou Weir¡¯s wrist. He looks at his maid and the maid is sensible. She gets inside He Chi Zhou¡¯s bedroom to pamper him.

    He Chi Zhou cries till he wakes up, he opens his teary eyes and looks at Dou Weir. ¡°Mama.....¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°My duty ispleted, I could go home now right.¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t answer, he just pulls her to downstair.

    They could hear He Chi Zhou¡¯s faint sound of crying from upstair. It¡¯s so heartbreaking.

    ¡°I and Shi Ying are unrted.¡± He Ji Fan lets go Dou Weir¡¯s hand. He then lights on his cigarette.

    ¡°That is He Xian Sheng¡¯s matter.¡± Dou Weir is indifferent. ¡°Send me back home, it¡¯s not good to take taxi from here.¡±

    He Ji Fan watches Dou Weir¡¯s face, ¡°You don¡¯t mind about this?¡±

    ¡°He Xian Sheng, you should be joking, why should I mind about this?¡±

    ¡°At the main gate, those word that you said to Shi Ying make her really angry. I thought you are jealous.¡±

    Dou Weir mocks: ¡°She was the one that tried to press on me, am I not allowed to attack back?¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at upstair: ¡°Zhou Zhou couldn¡¯t leave you. Tonight just stay here. Tomorrow I¡¯ll send you directly to your activity site.¡±

    ¡°I am afraid that He Xian Sheng will change your perspective at the midnight.¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°Could you return my phone now?¡±

    He Ji Fan passes her phone back to her.

    Dou Weir immediately switches it on. It rings for a while and turns quiet. She has messages and missed-calls from her managers. Secondly, her Sao Zi (Older brother¡¯s wife) Hu Jing¡¯s missed-call and two missed-calls from Ye Qing Xin.

    Surprisingly, there¡¯s nothing from He Yun Xiao.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t think too much about it, she calls back her manager then calls Ye Qing Xin.

    She talks with Ye Qing Xin and goes to the front door to change her shoes.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks her.

    ¡°How could I not be okay. I¡¯m good. You are pregnant now, you shouldn¡¯t stay upte to do your task.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve talked with my tutor, he could understand my situation.¡± Ye Qing Xin says softly. ¡°Weir, tell me honestly, you and He Ji Fan...... are you guys really.....¡±

    ¡°Of course we have no possibility.¡± Dou Weir cuts her off. ¡°I still have something to do now. Let¡¯s end it here. Bye.¡±

    She hangs up. She lifts up her head and looks at the man, who is standing in front of her.

    No wonder Ye Qing Xin is still curious about her rtionship with He Ji Fan.

    With her current condition with He Ji Fan, anyone will think that they have an embarrassing rtionship.

    ¡°He Xian Sheng, I¡¯ve said so many times. But I will repeat myself again.¡± Dou Weir tidies up her hair, she stands straight and says: ¡°Our rtionship has ended two years ago, now we are unrted. In the future, we will also be unrted. I wish you could be more serious.¡±

    ¡°You suddenly take me to your house, then ask your kid to call me Mama. Those who are beside me will misunderstand it. I think you also don¡¯t want those women misunderstand us too right?¡±

    ¡°This is not good.¡±

    He Ji Fan smokes his cigarette and doesn¡¯t look at her.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± At a moment, Dou Weir couldn¡¯t understand his words.

    ¡°I say.¡± He Ji Fan moves forwards for several steps closer to her. He presses her between his body and the wall. ¡°I want to let you be Zhou Zhou¡¯s Mama.¡±

    The faint scent of his body gets into Dou Weir¡¯s nose, her heart beats so fast.

    She doesn¡¯t want to lose in this battle. ¡°For what reason He Xian Sheng thinks that I will be willing to be your son¡¯s Hou Ma (step-mother)? Especially when ....... the mother of your son, is at enmity with me.¡±

    ¡°What is it? I could help you to avenge it.¡± He Ji Fan smokes.

    At the start Shi Ying used Dou Weir¡¯s vanity to scheme her. It harmed her to almost be destroyed by a stranger man. That was nned meticulously that Dou Weir was in a bad luck that man took fancy on him, he also was in bad luck of being schemed by her old friend.

    Dou Weir never tells He Ji Fan about it. First because she has no evidence, second, she feels that she also the one that brings trouble through her own actions.

    If she wasn¡¯t that greedy to be sessful in the entertainment industry and wasn¡¯t longing for wealth, Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t be sessful in scheming against her.

    ¡°I have resentment toward her, I could solve it by myself.¡± Dou Weir wants to move away from He Ji Fan¡¯s encirclement. He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t make it hard for her. He takes his car key.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back home.¡±

    On the way, two of them are quiet.

    The car stops in front of the Zhong Hua Yuanplex¡¯s front gate. Dou Weir speaks up: ¡°Just stop there, I could get in by myself.¡±

    He Ji Fan ignores her and just drives inside theplex. ¡°Which building are you?¡±

    ¡°Just stop on the side.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°Which building?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°..............28.¡±

    The car stops in front of the tower 28.

    Now it¡¯s 04:00 p.m, the sun sets in the west.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t say anything and wants to open the car door to get off the car.

    But she couldn¡¯t open it.

    ¡°Door.¡± She turns her head to look at He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fan holds her wrist and pulls her closer. Dou Weir is slow in responding, she is kissed by him.

    His tongue lures and tangles with her mouth. Her body just turns weak.

    His kissing skill cannot be easily despised.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t kiss her for a long time, he lets her go and pats her blushing face. ¡°Tomorrow I ¡®ll go to Hong Kong. Next week on Friday, I¡¯ll pick you up at night.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s heart is beating so fast, but slowly it turns normal. She res at He Ji Fan. She wants to say something but finally she doesn¡¯t say anything. She opens the car door again but it is still locked. She then moves closer toward him and presses the button. He Ji Fan also presses the button to unlock the door. His hand just covers hers.

    Dou Weir withdraws her hand quickly and gets off the car. She just gets inside the building quickly without stopping.

    He Ji Fan looks at her fleeing in defeat figure. His mood turns good. He lights on his cigarette and smokes there for a while.

    Dou Weir runs toward the elevator and looks at the mirror inside the elevator. She is startled.

    Her face is blushing red, it shows her shyness.

    She is startling for long time, she even forgets to press the button.

    The door is opened once again, the one get in is a family of three. The chatter of the small kid makes her regains herself. She calms herself down and presses floor 16th.

    This area isn¡¯t a good reputation one, it¡¯s just a middle ss one. Most people buy this apartment because they couldn¡¯t buy the expensive one. The apartment here is cheaper by ten million than the expensive one. It¡¯s quite good.

    Dou Weir changes her shoes and gets into the living room. She looks that Hu Jing isying down on the sofa, while wearing a facial mask.

    On the coffee table, Dou Weir notices the facial masks that she usually uses.

    She frowns, she doesn¡¯t feel distressed for a facial mask but she doesn¡¯t feel happy that her things are touched by stranger.

    ¡°Sao Zi, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your Ge, he is worried about you so he asked me to wait her for you.¡± Hu Jing couldn¡¯t open her mouth wide because of the mask. ¡°He let me to ask also, who is that man, who pulled you away?¡±

    Dou Weir iszy to answer her: ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys hear about it yesterday? Ex- boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°I saw that his style is impressive, he is closed with Bo Wei¡¯s boss. Is he also a businessman?¡±

    ¡°Also his Di Di, he doesn¡¯t seem like amon people.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°Impressive or not, it¡¯s unrted to us? I am a bit tired, I¡¯ll return to my bedroom first.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean unrted to us? I don¡¯t believe it. Those two like you.¡± Hu Jing takes off the mask and sits up. She pats her face and says: ¡°If their family background is okay. You also don¡¯t need to think too much. Sao Zhi knows that you have excellent people around you. But if you are too picky, you will have vague and unclear vision. You should learn from your friend. She is young but could marry to a big boss. She now is pregnant with twin. Being a big boss Bo Wei¡¯s wife, is a good thing.¡±

 Chapter 420

    ¡°If Da Sao is envious of her, I could introduce several of them to you to know.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles and returns to her room.

    Hu Jing¡¯s voice passes through a doorway: ¡°What are you talking about? I am talking this for your own good. Don¡¯t forget you are the one make the most of one¡¯s youthfulness in one¡¯s choice of employment. The time you turn old and weak. Who will ask you out to walk in a catwalk? You should seize the chance when you are young to marry into a rich man. In the future you will cry......¡±

    Dou Weir just throws herself on the bed, she pulls her pillow and covers her face.

    After a while, she stands up and goes to the bathroom to take a shower. She changes her clothes and uses a simple makeup.

    ¡°Where are you going? The food will be ready soon.¡± Hu Jing hears Dou Weir¡¯s footsteps and takes a look from the kitchen.

    ¡°After eating this, just go home. I don¡¯t like any stranger in my house, I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Dou Weir¡¯s tone is impolite.¡±

    Pak¡ª

    The door is closed again.

    Hu Jing returns the kitchen and throws all the things inside the pot.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a model, how could she act like that!¡±

    Her phone suddenly rings, Hu Jing just answers it unhappily.

    ¡°Hello! What is it!¡±

    ¡°Who makes you angry? You sound so furious.¡± Dou Jin Wen is startled by her furious tone, he asks: ¡°Have you made some inquires about that He?¡±

    ¡°HE!¡± Hu Jingughs coldly: ¡°Your Mei Mie is too great, shepletely doesn¡¯t respect other people. She said that if I am interested, she could introduce several others to me. Is it kind of words that she could speak to her Sao Zi?¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t tell you, then we could ask again in the future. I think that He isn¡¯t simple one. I will try to investigate him. Our Weir could interact with Bo Wei¡¯s boss¡¯ friends, it¡¯ll bring some advantages to me too. In the future I could expand my business and make my ownpany. You also could be thedy boss.¡±

    Dou Jing Wen tries to imagine it.

    Hu Jing snorts: ¡°You think you could establish your ownpany. Forget it, I¡¯ll go home after the dinner. I spend a hundred dor to buy these, I couldn¡¯t waste it.¡±

    ¡°Look how petty you are. After you are done, go to the hospital to visit Nai Nai. We could be like this today, it¡¯s all thanks to Nai Nai.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hu Jing is a bit impatient.

    Dou Jing Wen¡¯s Nai Nai¡¯s health has copsed slowly. These several years it has been in constant change of getting better and ill. It has been twice that she almost wears her burial clothes, but she manage to handle it. But she lives in quite inconvenience.

    Dou Weir takes her to the Jing City to visit a doctor, but it¡¯s not getting better. Yet she is willing to spend money for curing her without any result.

    At first, the olddy doesn¡¯t want to leave her hometown, but Dou Weir uses a method that could change her thought. It¡¯s been months since the olddy moves here. Everyday the olddy stays at the hospital. It seems that Dou Weir gets help from her friend that she could give a single sickroom for the olddy. Though she doesn¡¯t spend the money like water, but the price shouldn¡¯t be cheap.

    This time at Jing He hospital cardiovascr ward.

    Dou Weir puts the fruits, which she bought on the way to the hospital, on the bedside cab. She then puts down her bag and puts it on her chair.

    The olddy is still sleeping. Dou Weir¡¯s movement is very gentle, but the olddy still wakes up.

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°How do you feel today? Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± The olddy wants to sit up, Dou Weir helps her, she takes a pillow and stuffs in on her back.

    ¡°Xiao He doesn¡¯te over today?¡± The olddy looks at her granddaughter with affection. She mes her: ¡°I¡¯ve beening to JIng City for several months? How could he not show up his face? Don¡¯t you say that he is getting married? I see that he likes you......¡±

    ¡°Weir ah, you are young, you have no experience. You might not know what other people thinking. Now you give a call to Xiao He. Tell me that I want to meet him. If he makes an excuse to be unable toe, it shows that he doesn¡¯t respect you. Don¡¯t be in rtionship with him again.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, I am just twenty two years old. Don¡¯t rush it ah.¡± Dou Weir takes the apple on the bedside cab. She peels it and says. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to you? He is an engineer, at first he nned to get married on the National Day. Who knows that he received a big engineering project abroad. He needs time to finish it. He is working hard, it¡¯s also for our future.¡±

    At first Dou Weir proposed to take the olddy to Jing City to visit a doctor. The olddy wasn¡¯t willing to live her hometown. Dou Weir has no way so she just makes a lie that she wants to get marry and defrauds the olddy to Jing City.

    She lies to the olddy. That the one that she will be married is an engineering with a family name, He.

    Why a man with a family name, He? There¡¯s no special reason. She just blurted it out without thinking.

    ¡°Perhaps you wish that your future grandson-inw is an idle man?¡± Dou Weir passes the peeled apple to the olddy.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t say this way.¡± The olddy takes the apple but she has no want to eat it. She looks at Dou Weir: ¡°I just don¡¯t feel relieved. I just want to see that man, whether he is a reliable one or not.¡±

    ¡°It takes time to know a person to be reliable or not. You also couldn¡¯t be sure the first time you meet him.¡± Dou Weir smiles. ¡°Eat this. The nurse is going out to buy food, she will return soon. Before eating anything, eat some apple to help your digestion. Don¡¯t eat too much. Tonight I¡¯ll stay here to apany you.¡±

    ¡°No need to apany me. Tomorrow you still need to work. I am okay. The nurse is good at taking care of me.¡± Old Madame Dou bites her apple and chews it. She says: ¡°In the future when you are married, you need a lot of money to spend. You should earn and save some money. You could use it for emergency.¡±

    ¡°I know it.¡±

    ¡°If you know about it, how could you take your money and give it to Dou Jin Wen to do business? Don¡¯t you think you are stupid? Is it easy for a woman like you to earn money at Jing City?¡±

    ¡°We are a family, we should help each other.¡± Dou Weir says kindly.

    Old Madame Dou is an intellectual one, she had epted conventional culture and education. She is more conventional olddy. She thinks that a woman should sit down peacefully inside the office room and go to work on time. She absolutely couldn¡¯t ept modeling, especially lingerie fashion show.

    Dou Jin Wen took Dou Weir¡¯s Victoria¡¯s Secret photo to Dou Weir, he said that he wanted to do business, but he had no money.

    Dou Weir tells Old Madame Dou that she is working at thepany as a designer.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine how would Old Madame Dou react when she sees Dou Weir¡¯s photo.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t want to disappoint the Old Madame.

    The doctor said that the Old Madame¡¯s health couldn¡¯t be supported for long time. She wants her Nai nai to spend her remaining days at ease.

    ¡°You ah, are stupid one.¡± Old Madame Dou is thankful for Dou Weir¡¯s sensibility. She knows clearly about her youngest son¡¯s attitude. She thinks of it and orders: ¡°In the future if Jin Wen or her Pae for you for money, please don¡¯t give them any. Come and tell me. If you don¡¯t have heart to refuse it, Nai Nai will help you.¡±

    Dou Weirys her head on Old Madame Dou¡¯s thigh. ¡°I¡¯m enough with Nai Nai¡¯s love toward me.¡±

    The nursees back quickly, Dou Weir asked the nurse to buy two portions of meal.

    She apanies the old Madame Dou to eat, then helps the Old Madame to freshen up. Then she helps her toy down again. Hu Jing just opens the door.

    ¡°Oh so Mei Mei is here, I thought you are going to date.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Dou Weir¡¯s face is calm.

    ¡°Hear what you said, of course Ie to visit Nai Nai.¡± Hu Jing ces her nourishment on a table. She smiles: ¡°Jin Wen is concerned about you. He asked me repeatedly toe over to bring good food over. I am tired of him. How could I note? Nai Nai, you look better. Indeed the doctor of Jing city is brilliant.

    Hu Jing is good at speaking, her words make the olddy smiles.

    Dou Weir goes to the bathroom.

    Hu Jing looks at the closed door of the bathroom, she sits down beside the Old Madame. ¡°Nai Nai, our Weir is so great. After graduated from the university, she could find a good job and also find a good grandson-inw for you.¡±

 Chapter 421

    Hu Jing looks at the closed bathroom and sits down beside Old Madame Dou. ¡°Nai Nai, our Weir is very great. After the graduation, she not only could find a good job, she also could find you a great grandson-inw.¡±

    These words startle Old Madame Dou.

    ¡°You have met Xiao He?¡±

    Didn¡¯t Dou Weir just tell her that Xiao He is still abroad?¡±

    In the beginning, Dou Weir persuaded Old Madame Dou toe over to Jing. She said to the olddy that she needs to keep secret of her marriage for a temporary moment. She said that they shouldn¡¯t even tell Dou Jin Wen and his family to avoid them making troubles. Wait till the wedding day is decided, then she could say it.

    But the olddy thinks that her youngest son indeed always secretly asks Weir for money to buy this and that. Weir wants to marry, her youngest son should want to ask a huge sum of betrothal gifts to the man.

    The olddy doesn¡¯t expect too much, she just think as long the man is honesty and wants to work hard to earn money. ording to the custom, it is usually man who visits the female¡¯s side. Dou Weir has said a lot of good words about the man. Dou Weir said that his business just starts so in this critical moment, he is so busy. But she stressed that Xiao He is a good man.

    The Old Lady felt a bit unhappy about it, but she stilles to Jing City with Dou Weir.

    These months, she never meets that man. Old Lady starts to worry.

    ¡°When did you meet Xiao He?¡± Old Lady asks.

    Hu Jing is startled to hear it. She wants to say something. But the bathroom door is opened. Dou Weir immediatelyes out fo the bathroom. Dou Weir smiles but it¡¯s cold. ¡°Previously didn¡¯t Da Ge say that he wants you to keep ount? Didn¡¯t he register you for night school for ounting. Tonight are you going to attend the ss?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hu Jing is stupefied. But very quickly she responds and says to Dou Weir ¡°Oh, today is Sunday ah. The teachers also need to rest. I¡¯ll go to the ss tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I still want to buy something, Nai Nai. I¡¯ll go back home first, Call me if you have something.¡±

    Hu Jing picks up her handbag and leaves the room.

    ¡°Let me send you out.¡± Dou Weir follows her out.

    She closes the door.

    ¡°No need to send me out, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Hu Jing looks at Dou Weir and says: ¡°Now you are our family pir, how could I trouble you to send me out.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t mind her and just walks toward the elevator.

    Hu Jing looks at Dou Weir¡¯s figure and pouts.

    Now is a dinner time, a lot of people are going out to have a meal so the elevator is packed.

    The time they go out of the elevator, Hu Jing says frankly: ¡°If you have something to talk about, you could say it.¡±

    Dou Weir turns her head to look at Hu Jing. ¡°In the beginning Da Ge had no money to start the business. I gave him money, we signed an agreement that though I invest that money but if I want to take it out. It¡¯s not impossible. But if someone let my Nai Nai feels unhappy, I don¡¯t mind to take it out.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hu Jing is a bit unhappy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything about my private matter. If I have something to tell Nai Nai, I¡¯ll tell Nai Nai by myself.¡± She says again: ¡°There¡¯s no benefit for minding my business. You should think about it.¡±

    Then Dou Weir gets into the elevator again to return to Old Madame Dou¡¯s sickroom.

    There are several people to get inside the elevator. Dou Weir is blocked by two men so Hu Jing couldn¡¯t see her anymore.

    Hu Jing straightens her lips. She has been married with Dou Jin Wen for two years. She always think that Tang Mei of Dou Jin Wen, Dou Weir, is stupid yet has a lot of money. But now she feels that it¡¯s getting hard to control Dou Weir.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s her illusion or not.

    Dou Weir returns to the sickroom and opens the door.

    Old Madame Dou is looking at her.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? It¡¯s 08:00 p.m.¡±

    Dou Weir says it and goes to the bathroom. She doesn¡¯t lock the door to make it easy for Olddy to talk with her.

    ¡°Xiao Jing has met Xiao He? Didn¡¯t you say that I shouldn¡¯t tell them? You also said that Xiao He is abroad? What happened? I am confused?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, I don¡¯t lie to you. He is really still abroad.¡± Dou Weir goes to massage Old Madame. Most of the time if she is free, Dou Weir will take care of the olddy by herself.

    ¡°That Hu Jing said......¡±

    ¡°Sao Zi misunderstands, yesterday I said to you that I went out to celebrate birthday right? At the restaurant, I encountered Da Ge and Da Sao. They wanted to go have dinner with me. I just met several my college friends. Among my best friend is married. Her husband brought a friend thought. That man looked good. Sao Zi misunderstand and thought my friend was introducing a boyfriend for me.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then why didn¡¯t you let her finish her words? You make me feel worried. I thought that Xiao He didn¡¯t want to meet me.¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°How could you be? how could you not know your granddaughter? How could I agree to marry with him if he is that kind of man. He is so happy that I agree to marry to him, how could he not cherish me?¡±

    ¡°You always boast.¡± Old Madame Douughs. ¡°Later on when Xiao He is back, you should take him over to meet me. I¡¯ll check on him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go to sleep. Later on after taking shower, I¡¯ll also go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Tonight you should just go home, tomorrow you should go to work too. You¡¯ll not rest well here, I will worry about you. I¡¯ll also not rest well.¡±

    ¡°At home I¡¯m alone, it¡¯s cold. It¡¯s better to stay here and apany you.¡±

    ¡°You kid...¡± Old Madame Dou just epts it. Dou Weir goes outside to hang the wet clothes. The Olddy looks at her.

    ¡°Weir, how old is Xiao He?¡±

    ¡°He is older than me by few yeas.¡±

    Old Madame is not satisfied with her answer.¡± Dou Weir gets inside and sits down by the Old Madame¡¯s side. ¡°What do you want to ask, this time you could ask till you are satisfied.¡±

    Her seriousness makes the olddyughs. ¡°I¡¯m doing this all for you. How could you be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Tell Nai Nai what type of person Xiao He is? How is his family? I already asked you about it but you said to ask him by myself. I even couldn¡¯t meet him.¡±

    It¡¯s been months but the olddy hasn¡¯t met her so-called soon to be grandson-inw.

    ¡°Later on I would ask him to offer a humble apology to you. How could he let my Nai Nai waits for so long. You shouldn¡¯t forgive him easily.¡± Dou Weir jokes.

    In the past she didn¡¯t tell Old Madame Dou about ¡®Xiao He¡¯s matter in detail because she couldn¡¯tpile the story well. Today Hu Jing¡¯s action makes Dou Weir thinks she should be more careful.

    ¡°For his personality, he is ....... he is okay. He treats those around him well. He has father, mother, Ye Ye Nai Nai, who are still alive and in a good health. He also has Di Di and Mei Mei.¡±

    ¡°His Di Di and Mei Mei shouldn¡¯t be too old right?¡±

    ¡°They are not really young too. His Mei Mei is around my age, she also attended the same university as me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good. How old are his parents? Are they healthy? Also how about his Ye Ye and Nai Nai?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, you are too detailed than the checker of the residence card.¡±

    Old Madame Dou sighs. ¡°I just want to understand about his family¡¯s condition. Our family is not very good too. You also know how bad is our family is. Nai Nai doesn¡¯t force you to look for a rich family but at least you could be a man with a family that give you a peaceful and steady life.¡±

    ¡°I know. HIs Ye Ye and Nai Nai have pension money, they are in a good health. His parents live in a state enterprise, they also has been retiring for few years. They have a good economy condition. His Di Di and Mei Mei are also working so there¡¯s no much burden. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Old Madame Dou is relieved. No one wants to see their loved one to marry to a man with big family burden.

    Old Madame Dou frowns: ¡°Xiao He has a good family condition, but have you told them about ours? Do his parents know that I am at Jing He hospital?¡±

    If Xiao He¡¯s parents know that Old Madame Dou is at Jing City and hospitalized, they shoulde to visit her.

    Could it be his parents disapprove Dou Weir.

    Old Madame Dou has new worry.

    Dou Weir just smiles and says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they treat me well. I don¡¯t tell them that you are at the hospital. I don¡¯t want them to worry.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, now the most important for you is to cure your illness. Don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±

    Dou Weir helps the old madame toy down, then turns off the light.

    Dou Weir asks the nurse to go home as tonight she would stay and take care of Old Madame Dou. She takes out a folded master andys it down on the floor. Sheys down there.

    Old Madame Dou still wants to say something but it¡¯ste so she doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Dou Weir closes her eyes but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    He Ji Fan¡±s action brings her a great trouble.

    The next day.

    After an activity, the sponsor asks everyone to gather to have a meal. After the dinner, everyone is asked to join toe to KTV. Everything ends around 11:00 p.m.

    Dou Weir goes home to her apartment, the time she opens the door, she notices that Hu Jing is inside her apartment.

    Dou Weir has no intention to mind her, she just walks directly to her bedroom.

    Hu Jing follows behind her and wants to say something.

    Dou Weires out after having a shower, Hu Jing is still in the apartment.

    Dou Weir dries her hair with towel and asks: ¡°Say it if you have something to say.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing important, it¡¯s just, Du Jin Wen wants to take part in his friend¡¯s real estate project. Don¡¯t worry it¡¯s not about money. Two days ago he met He Xian Sheng, he said that he had looked at your Da Ge¡¯s project, he said that it would earn a lot of money. He said that hispany can invest in that project, but....¡±

    ¡°He Xian Sheng?¡± Dou Weir asks.

    ¡°Just two days ago the He Xian Sheng that brought a bouquet of flowers for you, He Yun Xiao. Your Ge sad to me, that he is the vice-president of a bigpany, he has a very good prospective......¡±

    Dou Weir cuts off Hu Jing¡¯s words again. ¡°If he wants to invest, then just let him be. Don¡¯t tell me anything.¡± She puts down her towel and wears a headband. She tears open a mask and ces it on her face. She says bluntly: ¡°It¡¯ste, Da Sao, you also should sleep early.¡±

    ¡°Weir, He Xian Sheng said that he could persuade hispany to invest but it should be something that he wants. He wouldn¡¯t help us without any reason or benefit. He maybe hopes to be part of our family? If you don¡¯t like him, then just agree first to hold him. Wait till he has invested in our project then you could break up with him.¡±

    Dou Weir stops and looks at her. ¡°Do you think that he would be easily deceived? Couldn¡¯t he just y around? You guys should know that in this Jing City, a rich and powerful man could easily y you around and kill you around just like an ant.¡±

    ¡°No, it wouldn¡¯t be that scary right?¡± Hu Jing is surprised and just swallows her saliva. ¡°I saw that he is a friendly one.¡±

    Looking at how terrified Hu Jing is, Dou Weir justughs coldly: ¡°Though money is important, but I think life is much more important. Don¡¯t y around, you might get the money but you might not have the life to spend the money. As for Da Ge¡¯s project, you should wait till he could earn the money by himself.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen has a great ambition and Dou Weir knows about it.

    It¡¯s good a grand n and great ambition but the reality is should be considered too.

    Letting her to agree to be with He Yun Xiao, lie to him then break up with him. They are naive.

    That He Yun Xiao is too skillful, he could finds out exactly what her Da Ge and Da Sao wants.

    Hu Jing also knows that her thought is too mean and wicked, Dou Weir wouldn¡¯t agree to it. So when she gets her answer, she isn¡¯t too disappointed.

    Before Hu Jing leaves, she says again. ¡°Oh right, He Xian Sheng said that you don¡¯t answer your phone. Is your phone okay? He also asked what time do you usually home? I already help you to lie to him.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°..... It¡¯s should be hard for you.¡±

    Hu Jing: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I should do it.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°......¡±

    Hu Jing doesn¡¯t stay for any longer, Dou Weir listens to the closing door.

    She takes out her phone andys down on the sofa. She notices there are two missed calls from He Yun Xiao.

    She turns silent and thinks of something. She opens up the list of blocked number. Dou Weir couldn¡¯t help but to roll her eyes. She notices that He Yun Xiao¡¯s number has been cklisted. This He Ji Fan is too crafty

    Dou Weir despises him, she thinks of getting He Yun Xiao¡¯s number out from the cklist but suddenly she thinks of something and not do it.

    In the next few days, Dou Weir is as busy as she used to be. She is so busy that she even forgets who she is. Hu Jinges over to talk to her about He Yun Xiao several times. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t mind about it.

    On the Friday night, she finishes working around 10:00 p.m.

    In the beginning of December, Jing City is getting colder. She is wearing a camel- colored coat. She looks fashionable and beautiful.

    She stands near the entrance to wait for her assistant toe over and pick her up. Then a blue graphite Porsche 911 stops slowly in front of her.

    Looking at this car, she could guess who is the driver.

 Chapter 422

    Indeed the window of the car is lowered, it shows the familiar face.

    He Ji Fan gets off the car and goes to open up the front passenger seat door. ¡°Do you still remember what did I say to youst weekend? Get on.¡±

    Dou Weir takes a step back. These five days he even didn¡¯t give her any all. She is rejoiced because she thought he has forgotten about her.

    He nevercks ofpanion, so he shouldn¡¯t be missing her.

    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to Germany, GC¡¯s photoshoot is set to be on next weekend.¡± Dou Weir smiles. ¡°So I¡¯m sorry. But if you want your son to travel a long way, then I don¡¯t mind for both of you, father and son, to follow me together to Germany.¡±

    He Ji Fan loves his son dearly, of course he wouldn¡¯t want to let his son suffer for a long way travel.

    Dou Weir thinks that way.

    This time her assistant has arrived in front of the entrance with the car, the car stops. Her manager opens up the car door and gets off the car: ¡°Weir, I forget to tell you something. There¡¯s a change in your schedule. You have no schedule for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. We will go to Germany next Monday. These two days you should rest.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°...... Didn¡¯t we already agree with GC to go tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know very well, but GC seems to have some problems. They said that the photoshoot would be dyed for two days. They had told me three days ago but I forgot to ell you. I just remember about it.¡± The manager says it and looks at He Ji Fan: ¡°This is your friend ah? Then would you go with us or.....¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°Later I¡¯ll send Wei Weir home, you could leave now.¡±

    Wei Weir, he is calling her in intimate way.

    The manager smiles and says: ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first. Enjoy your free time, anyway tomorrow you have nothing to do.¡±

    The car leaves.

    Dou Weir just watches the car leaving with her big eyes.

    ¡°Get on.¡± He Ji Fan smiles toward Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir just stays still there.

    He Ji Fan takes out his phone, he opens something up. Then suddenly Dou Weir could hear He Chi Zhou¡¯s crying voice. He shows the screen to Dou Weir. ¡°These five days Zhou Zhou has not so good appetite, take a look, Isn¡¯t he getting skinnier?¡±

    Dou Weir looks at the screen, the little guy is crying so broken-heartedly. He keeps on calling: ¡°Mama.¡± His cheeks look like he is skinnier.

    He is a cutie, the time someone sees him crying, it makes them feel so sad.

    Dou Weir frowns and looks at He Ji Fan. ¡± I thought you really love your son. How could you let him cry that way. You unexpectedly have heart to record it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as ruthless as you. Zhou Zhou likes you. You are the one that abandon him.¡±

    ¡°He is not my son.¡±

    ¡°Marry me, he will be your son too.¡±

    He Ji Fan suddenly turns loving.

    Dou Weir is startled and turns her head. ¡°Marrying you? It¡¯s better to marry He Yun Xiao.¡±

    ¡°You really want make me mad right?¡± He Ji Fanughs, he holds her wrist and says: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. Zhou Zhou is waiting at home for us.¡±

    His tone sounds like he is a senior that helplessly reprimands a junior.

    Dou Weir shakes off his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t try to touch up things. No one wants to make you angry. Do you believe that I can call him now. Next Monday we would go to the administration office to get marriage certificate.¡±

    ¡°Now supposedly he wouldn¡¯t be so free.¡± He Ji Fan ridicules coldly: ¡°That Xiao Zi (Guy) suddenly shows a n to invest to a real estate project. The project is full of hole. His father is punishing him by going to A City branch to temper himself. He should be there for a year and half, so don¡¯t think of meeting him.¡±

    Dou Weir thinks that real estate project should be rted to Dou Jin Wen.

    She doesn¡¯t know what that husband and wife (her Da Ge and Da Sao) have said to him about her. If not He Yun Xiao wouldn¡¯t be that stupid.

    ¡°But why didn¡¯t he say goodbye to you?¡± He Ji Fan notices that Dou Weir is absent-minded. Once again he holds Dou Weir¡¯s wrist and says: ¡°The time he went away, a beauty sent him off. I don¡¯t know how could he forget about you.¡±

    Dou Weir res at He Ji Fan: ¡°You think that everyone is you?¡±

    He Ji Fan is startled and says: ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, in the future I¡¯ll not.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at him. ¡°Who do you think will believe you.¡±

    ¡°In the future you will believe me.¡± He Ji Fan says and changes his topic of discussion. ¡°I promise Zhou Zhou that I¡¯ll take you to meet him. If you don¡¯t go home with me, he will cry so hard. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Looking that Dou Weir is still unwilling to move, he says again: ¡°I guess that you don¡¯t hope that you¡¯ll lose your job in Germany right?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°........¡± He once again uses that GC¡¯s contract to ckmail her.

    She doesn¡¯t want to meet He Chi Zhou as she is afraid that she would be softhearted. That little guy is so cute and it¡¯s easy to love him.

    He Ji Fan calls his house.

    He turns on the speaker. The call is answered. The maid is the one that answer the phone. ¡°Xian Sheng.¡±

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°Let Zhou Zhou answers the call.¡±

    After a while.

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°Papa......¡±

    He Ji Fan sighs and uses apletely distressed voice to talk to his son. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Zhou Zhou. Mama said that she doesn¡¯t want to see you. Today you might not be able to meet Mama......¡±

    The little guy should understand his words, he immediately cries: ¡°Mama..... Mama.... hug.....¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°........ You are really shameless.¡±

    He Chi Zhou hears her voice and starts to be emotional. ¡°Mama! Mama! Mama ! Hug me! I want Mama to hug me.....¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.....¡±

    Forty five minutester, Dou Weir goes to Bi Yun mansion with He Ji Fan. Dou Weir has evere to this ce.

    Before she gets off the car, Dou Weir asks He Ji Fan seriously: ¡°Do you try to make Zhou Zhou be my ¡®parasite¡¯? In the past I never met him, the first time I met him, I just acted rude toward him. How could it be that you asked him to call me Mama, he really calls me Mama. He wants to pester me. If I get amnesiac, I would suspect that I am your fiancee that who was pregnant first.¡±

    He Ji Fan feels excited about this, heughs and strokes her hair. ¡°I don¡¯t do that kind of thing, but I¡¯m putting an effort.¡±

    Dou Weir avoids his touch, she asks: ¡°What kind of effort?¡¯

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t want to talk about it: ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡±

    The time they enter the house, a small figure just runs over and hugs Dou Weir¡¯s leg. ¡°Mama! Mama! Mama!¡±

    His voice sounds happy and emotional.

    Dou Weir is dissatisfied with He Ji Fan but it ispletely disappears when she hears He Chi Zhou¡¯s voice.

    She bends her body and holds him. Her voice softens : ¡°You miss Mama a lot ah?¡±

    He Chi Zhou hugs Dou Weir¡¯s neck and ces his face on her neck. He keeps on calling: ¡°Mama.¡±

    ¡°Xian Sheng, the dinner is ready.¡± The maides over.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou is hungry right? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat together with Mama.¡± He Ji Fan is gentle toward his son

    He Chi Zhou just ignores him and just turns his face around. He just ces his face on Dou Weir¡¯s neck. Dou Weir feels his breath on her neck. It¡¯s soft.

    He is so excited to be held by Dou Weir, he starts to kick his legs. His bottom also moves. If he has a tail, it should be swinging lively.

    Looking at how He Ji Fan being disliked by his beloved son, Dou Weir feels happier. She smiles and pats He Chi Zhou¡¯s bottom. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mama takes you to have dinner.¡±

 Chapter 423

    Now it¡¯s already 11:00 p.m., He Ji Fan¡¯s dinner could be thought as midnight snack.

    On the dining table.

    He Ji Fan takes care of He Chi Zhou¡¯s attentively, but He Chi Zhou doesn¡¯t spare any moment to look at his own father. His eyes are fixed on Dou Weir. He looks so happy.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou, turn your head over to look at Papa.¡± He Ji Fan could feel that he is being treated coldly. He raises the spoon and calls him several times. Finally He Chi Zhou just turns his head over and looks at him. Yet the time he looks at He Ji Fan, he shows no smile.

    His gaze shows that he is disliking his Papa.

    When he turns his head over and looks at Dou Weir again, the little guy smiles so brightly and happily.

    He Ji Fan: ¡°......¡±

    The maid, who stands nearby, smiles and says: ¡°Xiao Shao Ye really likes Dou Xiao Jie. When he knows that Dou Xiao Jie woulde over, he keeps on refusing to sleep. He wants to stay downstair to wait for Dou Xiao Jie.¡±

    Dou Weir is touched by his action, she strokes He Chi Zhou¡¯s chin and says: ¡°That is because I¡¯m more likable right, Zhou Zhou?¡±

    He Chi Zhou just ps his two hands on the table and smiles.

    Dou Weir¡¯s mood is getting better.

    Before the dinner is done, He Chi Zhou starts to yawn and wants Dou Weir to hold her. The time Dou Weir holds him, he closes his eyes and falls asleep.

    Looking at the little guy¡¯s cute sleeping expression, Dou Weir¡¯s heart is melting.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why this little guy likes her so much.

    ¡°Send him back to his bedroom, I also need to go home.¡± Dou Weir passes He Chi Zhou to He Ji Fan.

    This time He Chi Zhou is sleeping soundly so he doesn¡¯t wake up when Dou Weir passes him to He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t take He Chi Zhou, he just says: ¡°His bedroom is on the second floor, just on the left of the staircase.

    Dou Weir frowns, she wants to say something but He Ji Fan¡¯s phone rings. She just holds He Chi Zhou back. He Ji Fan takes out his phone, Dou Weir nces at his phone.

    It¡¯s woman¡¯s name.

    Ye Yu Shi.

    Thiste night, a woman calls a man. Dou Weir thinks that it shows that they are not in normal rtionship.

    Especially when this man is He Ji Fan.

    Dou Weir just lowers her head and looks at He Chi Zhou¡¯s face.

    He Ji Fan just looks at the phone but doesn¡¯t answer it. He just rejects it and ces the phone back to his pocket.

    Dou Weir once again wants to pass He Chi Zhou back to He Ji Fan. She smiles: ¡°Zhou Zhou has seen me, now I have nothing else to do. Bye.¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t take He Chi Zhou, he just extends his arms and hugs Dou Weir. The little guy is between both of their bodies.

    The maid is sensible so she leaves quickly.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t prepare to be hugged by him, she wants to run away but she cares about the little guy on her hold. She doesn¡¯t use too much power to struggle.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Tonight just stay and sleep here.¡± He Ji Fan pulls her closer. The time he is talking, his breath sprays on Dou Weir¡¯s neck. ¡°It¡¯s been two years, I always miss you.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at his face.

    Dou Weir looks away and tries to maintain her calmness. She smiles and says: ¡°If my boyfriend knows that I¡¯m outside with another man and stay over for the night, he would be very angry.¡±

    ¡°You have no boyfriend.¡± He Ji Fan is very confident.

    ¡°Whether I have a boyfriend or not, perhaps you still are not clear about it?¡±

    Dou Weir feels that his arm starts to slide to her bottom, she immediately bes alert: ¡°if you keep doing this, I¡¯ll resist. If it hurts the kid, don¡¯tin to me.¡±

    He Ji Fan stops.

    ¡°Put your hand away!¡±

    He Ji Fanplies and takes his hand away.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou¡¯s bedroom is upstair, let¡¯s send him up to sleep.¡±

    ¡°You go and tuck him in, I¡¯ll not go.¡± He Ji Fan leans closer to her and says to her ear. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to go up.¡± He smiles. ¡°Do you believe that since I slept with you, I couldn¡¯t get interested with another girl?¡±

    Dou Weir takes steps back, she denies firmly: ¡°I don¡¯t....¡±

    ¡± believe¡±, suddenly He Ji Fan just kisses her. His tongue enters her mouth.

    Dou Weir is furious, one of her hands is holding Zhou Zhou. Her other hand is pushing He Ji Fan to get away. But He Ji Fan is standing there as solid as mountain.

    After a long kiss, Dou Weir is panting. He Ji Fan just lets her go.

    ¡°Tonight stay here.¡± He Ji Fan says with a hoarse voice.

    Dou Weir¡¯s lips are swollen, she just feel ashamed into anger. ¡°Aren¡¯t you so shameless? The kid is still here, what if he is awake?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell him. You are his Mama, I am his Papa. It¡¯s right and a matter of course for Papa to kisses Mama.¡±

    ¡°You..... you are shameless!¡±

    ¡°Send Zhou Zhou up and tuck him in. Tonight stay here and apany me. I promise that I¡¯ll not do anything to you. But if you want to leave, I couldn¡¯t promise anything.¡± He Ji Fan looks at her chest dubiously.

    Dou Weir is wearing a sweater and shows nothing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zhou¡¯s bedroom has a bathroom. There¡¯re also bed and nket. You could lock the door after you get in. I wouldn¡¯t have way to get in.¡±

    Dou Weir is half doubting him, yet she has no way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I¡¯ll go upstair by myself.¡±

    He Ji Fan smiles and lets her be. He says: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Dou Weir holds Zhou Zhou and runs like her tail is being roasted.

    He Ji Fan follows behind her.

    The maid calls him: ¡°Xian Sheng.¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at her and says: ¡°Go to the dining room and tidy up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He Ji Fan smokes two cigarettes before he goes upstair.

    Inside the room, Dou Weir looks at the door and leans on the door for a while. She is at loss.

    What is their status now? Is she going to get her status before? His friend with benefits.

    He never be so serious with another woman, even toward Shi Ying, who had given birth to a son for him. He also could treat her that coldly. This kind of man clearly is ruthless.

    She doesn¡¯t want to wait till he is tired of her and just gets rid off her.

    She doesn¡¯t want to have any rtion with him.

    It¡¯s just Hepany¡¯s strength is not only well-known domestically but also it also has a great influence internationally. If not how could he easily changes the GC schedule.

    She doesn¡¯t know what he did but it should be rted to him.

    She always thinks herself to be a mouse between the cat and mouse y. The time she is yed around and wants to run away, he would show his fierce teeth to scare her off to not run away. The time she is not running away, he just ys her around to appreciate her being embarrassed.

    She thinks about that matter for a long time, then she goes to the bathroom. She is shocked to see the things on the washstand.

    All of the toiletries are still sealed, all are from the brand that she likes.

    He Ji Fan prepared all of these for her?

    How could he be so attentive?

    Perhaps he is scheming something?

    Her presence here tonight, is it clearly nned by him?

    Dou Weir feels that she couldn¡¯t know what he is thinking.

    He isn¡¯t an attentive and meticulous man.

    She cleans up her makeup and takes a quick shower. She wraps herself with the bathrobe. She doesn¡¯t dry her hair and just gets on the bed.

    Dou Weir falls asleep.

    In the next morning.

    Dou Weir feels something itchy on her cheek, she wakes up. She opens her eyes and sees He Chi Zhou is smiling so splendidly.

    On his forehead there¡¯s a blue-green swollen bruise.

    She doesn¡¯t need to think any further, she knows that this little guy should fall down when he climbs down from his own baby crib.

    He Chi Zhou justughs and touches Dou Weir¡¯s face.

    ¡°Xiao Jia Huo (Little guy), why didn¡¯t you call Mama to hold you. You fell down, your Papa would be sad.¡±

    ¡°Mama....¡± He Chi Zhou¡¯s vocabry is limited.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Dou Weir pinches his cheek lightly. ¡°Wait for a while, I¡¯ll wake up and take you downstair to eat.¡±

    Dou Weir freshens up and holds the little guy¡¯s hand. He Ji Fan is standing outside and waiting for them. He is smoking

    Dou Weir frowns when she smells the cigarette. ¡°Why are you standing here? What are you doing?¡±

    He Ji Fan just throws the cigarette away andes forward. He strokes He Chi Zhou¡¯s head and looks at his bruise. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. Did you have a goodnight sleep?¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°If I¡¯m at home, I¡¯d sleep better.¡±

    He Ji Fan just ignores him and changes the topic: ¡°Let¡¯s go down and eat.¡±

    During the breakfast, Dou Weir¡¯s phone rings. She looks at the screen and sees the call is from Old Madame Dou.

    She stands up: ¡°I¡¯ll go and answer the call.¡±

    He Chi Zhou thinks that she would leave, he cries and yells: ¡°Mama... Mama.....¡±

    Dou Weir looks at He Ji Fan: ¡°Urge and pamper him to not cry.¡±

    She exits the dining room and answers the call.

    ¡°Weir, are you busy? Xin Xin is here. Shees over to visit me, you shoulde over too.¡± Old Madame Dou says.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave soon. No need to let Dou Weires over especially for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy, I¡¯lle over soon. Please let Xin Xin sits for a while more.¡± Dou Weir is happy. ¡°I also have something to say to her.¡±

    She ends the call. He Ji Fan is standing close to her body.

    Dou Weir is surprised: ¡°You scare me!¡±

    ¡°Where would you go?¡± He Ji Fan is unhappy. He watches her closely.

    ¡°Why should you car? Perhaps I should tell you wherever I go.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to say it. I¡¯ll take Zhou Zhou to go with you.¡±

    Dou Weir is shocked. How could this happen? How could she let Nai Nai sees that little child calls her Mama. She should not be able to exin to her.

    ¡°I... Xin Xin asks me out to stroll around. We haven¡¯t met for two years. It¡¯s rare chance for her to ask me out? How could I refuse her? We would stroll, how could you, an adult man, be interested to go with us?¡±

    He Ji Fan thinks about it and says seriously: ¡°Where would it be? I and Zhou Zhou will go together, we would wait for you guys downstair.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°......... Why should you force me this way?¡±

    He Ji Fan fixes his gaze on Dou Weir. ¡°It¡¯s you who always keep on forcing me.¡±

    ¡°How do I force you?¡±

    ¡°If you agree happily to be with me, I wouldn¡¯t need to work this hard.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to reconcile! How could you not letting me go? I am fed up with that kind of life with you!¡±

    Dou Weir loses her temper: ¡°You have a lot of girlfriend, how couldn¡¯t you be enough with it? Why should you tangle with me?¡±

    ¡°Weir!¡±

    He Ji Fan suddenly clutches Dou Weir¡¯s shoulders, he says: ¡°I don¡¯t let you to return to the past. I want to start over with you. I admit that in the past I was irresponsible, I had a lot of women. Yet after I was with you, I never have and be another woman. I sincerely want to be with you. It¡¯s not a game for me.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at his eyes, her emotion just calms down.

    Their eyes are on each other.

    After a while, she shakes off his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit Nai Nai. My Nai Nai has a bad health, she couldn¡¯t get irritate. I hope you could understand me.¡±

    ¡°Weir, I don¡¯t want to force you, but I also want you to understand.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t look at him. ¡°But you already force me.¡±

    At the afternoon 12 o¡¯clock, a blue Porsche car stops in front of Jing He hospital lobby.

    Dou Weir says nothing and just gets off the car.

    ¡°Mama......¡± He Chi ZHou is sitting on his baby car seat, he couldn¡¯t be silent anymore.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou, be good. Mama would do something first. Then Mama will back soon to apany you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mama....¡± He Chi Zhou is reluctant to part with Dou WEir.

    Dou Weir persuades him once more. ¡°Zhou Zhou listen well to me, obey okay. If not Mama would be unhappy. If Mama is unhappy, in the future I¡¯ll not apany Zhou Zhou again.¡±

    He Chi Zhou feels wronged but he restrains his tears.

    Dou Weir strokes his head lovingly and says: ¡°Be good, Mama would be back soon.¡±

    Then she gets off the car and closes the door. She even doesn¡¯t look back.

    He Ji Fan watches her disappear. He lights on his cigarette. He has a lot of dating experiences, but this is the first time he feels so helpless toward a woman.

    Dou Weir goes to the Old Madame Dou¡¯s sickroom. Before she gets inside, she tidies up her hair and takes a deep breath. Then she smiles. When she opens the door, they could only see her smiling face.

    ¡°Xin Xin, Nai Nai.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is sitting close to the bed. She is wearing a loose clothing, she doesn¡¯t look like she is pregnant. She smiles toward Dou Weir lovingly. ¡°My Wai Gong is sick, he is here too. I remember that Dou Nai Nai is here too so Ie to visit. Dou Nai Nai is too modest, she wanted to give you a call. Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Today is weekend, it¡¯s okay.¡± Dou Weir smiles and says: ¡°I also nned toe over.¡±

    She puts down her bag and says: ¡°Okay, there¡¯s a nurse taking care of Nai Nai. Apany me downstair, I have something to talk to you.¡±

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424

    They exit the sickroom and passes an isted corner, then takes a left turn. They go to the corridor that connects between the hospital building and outpatient service department.

    Dou Weir takes Ye Qing Xin to the outpatient service building and looks for the secluded corner.

    ¡°What is it? You are so mysterious, you act like a spy.¡± Ye Qing Xin says gently, she strokes her belly gently. Today she is wearing a down-filled garment, scarf, and hat.

    She looks at her watch and says: ¡°It¡¯s almost 10:00 a.m., Bo Yuanter on will find me to take me home.¡±

    Then suddenly her phone rings.

    She takes out her phone and indeed it shows Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s phone. Ye Qing Xin lifts her phone and shows it to Dou Weir. ¡°Speak of the devil and he doth appear.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s sweet smiling face and rolls her eyes. ¡°Could you guys reduce your guys level of sweetness? Do you want to choke me to death with the sweetness?¡±

    Ye Qing XInughs and answers the call.

    Dou Weir crosses her arms and leans on the wall, she watches the happy face of Ye Qing Xin. It¡¯s fake if she said that she isn¡¯t jealous of her.

    She has no big ambition to be a sessful career woman, she also isn¡¯t bold enough to indulge in the life of women that could live carefully. She has a lot of men by her side, she also have tried to ept another man.

    But she notices that she couldn¡¯t.

    The Brazil man, who she mentioned to He Ji Fan, is not her imaginary boyfriend. She had a photoshoot in Brazil, she encountered a tall and sturdy man. Though he appears to be harsh, yet inside he is a shy man. She remembers the time that man came over and chatted with him, she could see that he is blushing.

    She smiled and got in touch with him.

    Though that Brazil man is shy, but he isn¡¯t reserved. He also wanted to get closer to her. Dou Weir tried to epted him but the time they both almost kissed. She felt sick.

    She had an intense feeling of rejection.

    Afterwards, she also tried with two other men, but it¡¯s unsessful.

    She feels at loss. How could she and He Ji Fan just do it.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Ye Qing Xin puts away her phone and looks at Dou Weir¡¯s startled expression. She shakes her hand in front of Dou Weir¡¯s face.

    Dou Weir blinks and regains herself: ¡°Are you done talking with your Big boss Jing?¡±

    ¡°Em, it¡¯s your turn. What is it¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear, don¡¯t look down upon me.¡± Dou Weir says seriously.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and then frowns: ¡°You aren¡¯t getting involve with He Ji Fan right?¡±

    Do Weir is shocked: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Really, I just guess.¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    ¡°..........¡± Dou Weir hangs her head low, she is embarrassed: ¡°I also don¡¯t want, but he........¡±

    Dou Weir just tells Ye Qing Xin roughly what happened recently, she asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What do you think he wants?¡±

    ¡°He Ji Fan¡¯s son just recognize and admit you immediately as his Ma?¡± Ye Qing Xin is confused. She has the triplet so she does understand a bit about little kids. Toward a stranger, at first they would be rmed. Though they might not afraid of a stranger, but they wouldn¡¯t act so friendly.

    Song Xian Yu¡¯s daughter. Though the first time she met Jing Bo Yuan, she immediately likes to be held by him, but she never calls Jing Bo Yuan, Papa. Though several times Cheng Ru Yu jokes and teaches her to call Jing Bo Yuan as Papa. Ji Nian Yu just ignores him.

    Thinking about this, Ye Qing Xin notices a serious question: ¡°You want to be the step-mother for He Ji Fan¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°NO, I just want to ask you. With He Ji Fan¡¯s current attitude, what does he want?¡± Dou Weir is confused.

    She wants to see the other perspective other than her own.

    ¡°You really want to hear my true words orfort words?¡±

    Dou Weir straightens her lips and says: Let¡¯s talk about your true words.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°If you are willing to give He Ji Fan¡¯s son¡¯s stepmother, then you should realize that the son is still young now, the future is long, maybe there would be changes. His biological mother is still alive, you should know clearly what kind of person Shi Ying is. There might be time of ¡®domestic trouble and foreign invasion¡¯.

    ¡°Also He Ji Fan, he is really good talker. There is a proverb it might be easier to change the rivers and mountains, yet it¡¯s hard to change one¡¯s nature.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.....¡±

    She has thought about all of things, He Chi Zhou now likes her, but when he knows about his real identity in the future. That time would he side with his biological mother? No one could predict it easily.

    With He Ji Fan¡¯s temper, after being with her, she might need to be worried of him having mistresses continuously..

    But.

    When shepares about the feeling of thinking about this from her perspective and her friend¡¯s perspective, indeed it sounds like she is being attacked.

    Dou Weir forces herself to smile. ¡°Then what about theforting words?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°If you really feel that you couldn¡¯t be without him, then jus try. If you don¡¯t try, perhaps you¡¯ll regret it for your whole life. Try it, maybe you would get your happiness.¡±

    Dou Weirughs.

    ¡°At the beginning, there are also not many people think that I and Bo Yuan would work out. Our journey indeed wasn¡¯t that smooth but now the time I recall about it. I still feel those are happy and sweet memories. Now the time you recall your times together with He Ji Fan, are you happy?¡±

    Dou Weir thinks about it seriously: ¡°When I was with him together, we never did anything meaningful or happy. At most we just did it on the bed.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her voice: ¡°On the bed, were you happy?¡±

    Dou Weir blushes: ¡°Is that rted?¡±

    ¡°Of course, have you read about Zhang Ai Ling¡¯s article? The passage to woman¡¯s heart is the time he makes you happy on the bed, he might be able to prate into your soul. It¡¯s so-called lovees in time. If not, you said that he never does anything that moved you, then how could you fall in love with him?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is an experienced one, her words are clear and logical.

    Dou Weir blushes and remembers every time she was with He Ji Fan. His skill is great, his stamina is also.... great. Every time she would keep on begging him to stop.........

    It makes her so shameful.

    ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯s the first time for me to notice that you are this.....indecent.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°We are experienced ones, don¡¯t pretend to be naive.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425

    After chatting with Ye Qing Xin, Dou Weir¡¯s mood gets better. People indeed need friends to pour out their feeling.

    Dou Weir has a lot of friends in Jing City, after being a model, she knows even more people. But the one that she could share her heart-to-heart problems is only Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin never tells her the direct solution, she always leaves thest decision for her to choose.

    After saying goodbye to Dou Weir, Ye Qing Xin directly takes the elevator and walks toward the lobby. Jing Bo Yuan and He Ji Fan are standing near the window and chatting, He Chi Zhou is standing on their side and ying with hispact car toy.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices Ye Qing Xin and looks over, then he fixes his gaze on her. He Ji Fan also looks over.

    ¡°Why you couldn¡¯t even have a little spare time?¡± He Ji Fan ridicules him. ¡°You look like you have been separated with her for some time.¡±

    ¡°The time you have encountered someone, you would understand me.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says then he walks toward Ye Qing Xin. He holds her hand: ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel tired.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at He Ji Fan, she says casually: ¡°Before Dou Weir was looking for me to share her problems, so it took some time. Have you been waiting for a long time?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan notices something on her words, yet he doesn¡¯t expose it. Then he says to her: ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles and turns her head to greet He Ji Fan. ¡°Biao Ge (Son¡¯s of one¡¯s father¡¯s sister) is here too?¡± She nces at He Chi Zhou: ¡°Zhou Zhou looks very lively. Biao Ge, are you visiting someone?¡±

    He Ji Fan is still thinking about what she said about Dou Weir looking for her to share. He wants to ask what Dou Weir was saying so he just says directly: ¡°Wei Weir¡¯s Nai Nai is staying at this hospital, I sent her over here. She was.... looking for you?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    ¡°What was she saying?¡±

    ¡°Some of her doubts, those are woman¡¯s matter, Biao Ge should be disinterested to hear it.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°.........¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste, we would go home first.¡± Jing Bo Yuan mentions to go home, he holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder.

    Ye Qing Xin also says goodbye to He Chi Zhou: ¡°Zhou Zhou, Biao Shen (Aunty) will leave first. Say bye bye to Biao Shen.¡±

    He Chi Zhou kneels there and holds up his hand and waves his little hand cutely. He says with his baby voice: ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Zhou Zhou is very polite.¡±

    ¡°Di Mei (Younger brother¡¯s wife).¡± He Ji Fan suddenly opens up his mouth to stop Ye Qing Xin to turn her body to leave.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him.

    He Ji Fan organizes his words and asks frankly: ¡°Was Wei Weir mentioning me to you? What did she say?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t answer him, she just says: ¡°Weir is a good woman. She usually looks at a careless and heartless woman, but actually she is not that unrestrained. If you really want to be with her, then please be sincere in treating him.¡±

    He Ji Fan ruminates on her words and feels that there¡¯s hope for him.

    Her words mean that there might be a possibility for him and Dou Weir.

    ¡°He Xian Sheng?¡± An unfamiliar sound calls after his name.

    He Ji Fan calms himself and looks over, he sees a stranger face.

    Dou Jin Wen notices He Ji Fan¡¯s confused expression, he exins: ¡°I am Weir¡¯s Tang Ge (Older cousin), Dou Jin Wen. Last time during Weir¡¯s birthday, we met at Shi Guang Qing Cheng.¡±

    He Ji Fan remembers it but he still doesn¡¯t act friendly. No matter his expression or attitude, He Ji Fan still shows a feeling that he sets himself above the masses. He has been in charge ofpany for so many years. His imposing manner couldn¡¯t bepared to that He Yun Xiao.

    Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t mind his coolness, he smiles and says: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. You are here for......¡±

    For some time, he purposely tries to ask about He Ji Fan. He finally gets information of what kind of person He Yun Xiao¡¯s Da Ge (Older brother), unexpectedly he is like the Jing Bo Yuan of Bo Wei¡¯s group.

    God! If Weir could be this man, Dou Jin Wen feels that he would be rted to He family group¡¯ boss. It makes feel excited.

    Who is that He Yun Xiao, now He Yun Xiao is thrown to far away ce.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t n to answer him. Dou Jin Wen just smiles so brightly: ¡°He Xian Sheng (Mr He), my Nai Nai is sick and hospitalized here. Weir supposedly is upstair and apanying her. Weir is twenty two years old, Nai Nai keeps on being anxious about her marriage. We are confused why Weir keeps not looking for a boyfriend.....¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, just go up together with me to sit around?¡±

    His intention is clear.

    Yet He Ji Fan remains unmoved, he tuns his head to look at He Chi Zhou, he calls after him. ¡°Zhou Zou.¡±

    Without Mama¡¯s presence, the little guy cherishes his Papa a lot, he holds his car toy and runs over to hug his Papa¡¯s leg. He raises his head and calls after He Ji Fan sweetly: ¡°Papa.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen¡¯s face changes.

    Could it be that this He Xian Sheng is married? D*mn it! He forgets to make it clear about his status. But he heard from other people that he is a yboy.

    Perhaps he just wants to y around with Dou Weir?

    Dou Jin Wen is still thinking about it. He thinks if he could have rtion with He Ji Fan, it¡¯s still great.

    ¡°Papa, I want Mama, Zhou Zhou.... worried.¡± That little guy couldn¡¯t express his expression that well, he could just take few words.

    Dou Jin Wen wants to say something.

    The He Tai Tai should be here.

    ¡°He he.¡± Dou Jin Wenughs dryly, ¡°Since He Xian Sheng is busy, then I¡¯ll not disturb you again? This is my name card. He Xian Sheng. If you need any of my hep, I would definitely would help.¡±

    He Ji Fan has been in business world through its ups and downs for more than ten years. He uses to see all shades of people. This Dou Jin Wen, he is bowing and scraping, but He Ji Fan finds it¡¯s hard to like him. Especially the time he thinks that this man is Dou Weir¡¯s Tang Ge, He Ji Fan frowns.

    He walks to the side and just throws away the business card to the bin without any hesitancy.

    Then he takes out his phone to call Dou Weir¡¯s number. It¡¯s 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, that little guy should be hungry.

    Dou Jin Wen pushes open the sickroom¡¯s door, the old Madame is having jokes with Dou Weir. They areughing.

    ¡°Nai Nai, you are so happy ah.¡± Dou Jin Wen walks inside and ces the thermos on the table. ¡°Xiao Jing doesn¡¯t know that Weir is here too. She just cooked one portion. Weir, are you hungry? Go down and have a lunch, I¡¯ll take care of Nai Nai.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen didn¡¯t know that Dou Weir ising too. He said those words toward He Ji fan before because he just wants to know whether He Ji Fan¡¯s motive toward Dou Weir. If he wants to marry Dou Weir, the time he knows that Weir¡¯s Nai Nai is hospitalized. He should want toe over to visit her.

    But the result is a bit....... unsatisfactory.

    He Xian Sheng has wife and son, Weir also could be his Xiao Sanr (Mistress). It¡¯s not bad,ter on he could let Weir persuades him to invest for his housing project.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know that Dou Jin Wen¡¯s scheme. She is considering whether she should go down or not for the waiting He Ji Fan and He Chi Zhou.

    Her phone¡¯s ringtone scares her off.

    The screen shows He Ji Fan¡¯s phone number. She turns anxious, she covers the phone and stands up to say something to Old Madame Dou. ¡°Nai Nai, I would go out and answer the call.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen looks at how nervous she is, he asks: ¡°Who is the caller? You look so nervous.¡±

    Dou Weir forces herself to smile: ¡°My colleague, maybe there¡¯s something important at thepany. If not, she wouldn¡¯t call me in the weekend.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen looks at her with confusion.

    Dou Weir just ignores him and exits the sick room. She closes the door and answers the call.

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go down and have a lunch. Zhou Zhou is hungry.¡±

    ¡°You guys should go. I am a bit unable to go away.¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°Then after you have lunch, you could do anything you want. These two days I would stay to apany Nai Nai.¡±

    He Ji Fan is speechless, his voice turns cold. He says gloomily: ¡°You want me to go upstair and take you downstair?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°........¡±

    She returns to the sickroom and makes an excuse to leave.

    Before she leaves, Dou Jin Wen instructs: ¡°Weir, I seemed to meet your friend downstair. Don¡¯t forget to greet him, if not, you¡¯ll look impolite.¡±

    Dou Weir frowns: ¡°Who?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t answer: ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go downstair.¡±

    Watching Dou Weir leaves, Old Madame Dou asks Dou Jin Wen. ¡°Weir has something weighing on her mind?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen asks: ¡°What is it?¡¯

    ¡°If I know, why should I ask you?¡± Old Madame Dou rolls her eyes at Dou Jin Wen. ¡°She is your Tang Mei, she is younger by several years than you. As Ge Ge, you should help him. You should be her support to in the future and not only count on her. She is just a woman, it¡¯s not easy for her to earn money.....¡±

    Dou Jin Wen has been hearing these words for so many times, he is tired of these words.

    ¡°I know I get it. Nai Nai, have a lunch, it¡¯ll be cold soon. I¡¯ll go and give someone a call.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen gives a call of his business partner in Jing City: ¡°Ge Men (Bro), for that real estate project, you should watch on it. I have a positive solution, just give me a bit time.¡±

    He Ji Fan has an authority, his words should be more effective than He Yun Xiao.

    He has heard the news of He Yun Xiao being dispatched by thepany to the branchpany. He is useless. He wants to be with his Mei Mei, yet he is still overrated his own strength.

    Dou Jin Wen ends his call, then he turns his body and bumps into a person.

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you blind?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen wants to apologize, yet when he hears sarcastic remark, he immediately turns unhappy. He looks over and notices the one that he bumped is a young beautiful woman around Dou Weir¡¯s age. He says: ¡°I¡¯m not doing that in purpose? How could a little woman like you have a bad temper?¡±

    ¡°I have a bad temper?¡± He Yi Yi points at her nose. ¡°You bumped me and made me feel pain. Then you said that I have a bad temper, are you crazy?¡±

    He Yi Yi uses to live as a spoiled daughter of rich family, she couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone¡¯s rude attitude toward her.

    Though this twenty seven or eight years old young man looks..... quite handsome....

    Dou Jin Wen looks like his father, Dou Weir luckily also looks like his father. They both have a simr appearance.

    If both of them are going out together, other people could think easily that they are biological brother and sisters.

    ¡°You look like a dog, you are not even bit look like gentleman.¡± He Yi Yi mumbles.

    ¡°Being gentleman also needs to see who I am with, you?¡± Dou Jin Wen examines He Yi Yi: ¡°You are like a vixen, heng!¡±

    He snorts coldly and turns his head to leave.

    ¡°You.....¡± He Yi Yi points at his figure, her eyes are red. This is the first time she is said to be be a vixen. She is so furious and she couldn¡¯t speak up.

    This time Ji Yanes over, he looks how He Yi Yi looks so sad. He feels sorry for her. ¡°What happened, Yi Yi?¡±

    The time she notices him, she changes into a well-behaved person. ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, before a bad man bullied me?¡±

    She retells the story and of course she doesn¡¯t forget to embellish the story. She makes Dou Jin Wen look so foul.

    Though He Yi Yi acts like a quiet and gentle girl, yet Ji Yan Xi understands her well. She is a spoiled Xiao Jie so he doesn¡¯t believe everything she said. Yet he still pampers her: ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. I told you that I coulde and find Doctor Gu by myself, yet you insist toe. I¡¯ll take you to eat at a good restaurant. You are not allowed to cry.¡±

    He Yi YI smiles and just nods like a little foodie. Ji Yan Xi finds her to be hrious.

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, I already graduated. If not, let¡¯s get married?¡± He Yi Yi opens her innocent eyes big, she is full of expectation.

    Ji Yan Xi¡¯s smile disappears: ¡°Yi Yi, I¡¯ve told you so many times. I just see you as my Mei Mei. This lifetime you could only be my Mei Mei.¡±

    He Yi Yi¡¯s eyes look full of envy and hate: ¡°You are still missing Dou Weir?¡±

    Hearing that name makes Ji Yan Xi¡¯s gaze turn dark.

    At first when he was pursuing Dou Weir, it¡¯s clear that Dou Weir gradually started to have feeling for him. Though she didn¡¯t really respond to him but he felt that he would be sessful.

    But suddenly she just ignored him, no matter how he asked. He wouldn¡¯t tell him the reason. No matter how he asked, she didn¡¯t tell him the reason. No matter what he did, she just made a boundary between them.

    He feels so depressed.

    Ji Yan Xi doesn¡¯t act that gentle anymore, he just says with a low voice: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then he just leaves.

    He Yi Yi watches his back figure, she bites her lips.

    It¡¯s been three years, unexpectedly he still hasn¡¯t forgotten Dou Weir!

    It¡¯s all because of Dou Weir!

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426

    He Ji Fan takes Dou Weir and He Chi Zhou to eat at the expensive restaurant nearby.

    This time it¡¯s the prime time of having lunch, the private rooms are fully booked. He Ji Fan ns to go to another restaurant yet Dou Weir says: ¡°Why should we eat at the private room? Is there anything unfit to be seen?¡±

    The waiter is sensitive, she notices a belligerent atmosphere between these two people. She smiles and watches intensely at them.

    Two adult and the little boy atst are taken at the empty table in the main dining hall.

    After ordering the food, there are two guestsing.

    He Yi Yi and Ji Yan Xin.

    He Yi Yi looks at He Ji Fan and Dou Weir are sitting on the same table. She doubts that she is looking it wrongly. She rubs her eyes and sees that she is not wrong. She res at them with rage.

    This Dou Weir, why is she everywhere?!

    Especially when she notices the affectionate gaze from Ji Yan Xi toward Dou Weir, in a instant she just loses her rationality.

    She immediately rushes to their table and points at the Dou Weir¡¯s face. She starts to interrogate: ¡°Why are you with my Da Ge? Is it because you want to be Zhou Zhou¡¯s stepmother? Do you think you are suitable!¡±

    He Yi Yi¡¯s voice attracts other people¡¯s gaze.

    Dou Weir¡¯s gaze turns cold, she looks at He Ji Fan like a smile yet not a smile.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s face changes and rebukes: ¡°What are you talking about? You sow no respect to your elders.¡±

    ¡°Ge, you don¡¯t know this Dou Weir, she is not a good woman, she.....¡± She seduces the person that I like.

    He Yi Yi is pulled by Ji Yan Xi before she could finish her words.

    ¡°He Da Ge, Weir, I¡¯m sorry. Yi Yi has sharp-tongued but not she is not malicious. We will leave first, I don¡¯t want to disturb you guys.¡±

    Then he just holds He Yi Yi to leave the restaurant.

    The atmosphere in the restaurant returns to normal.

    Dou Weir ridicules: ¡°Your Mei Mei, is really charming.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°In the future you are not living with her, so no need to mind her.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°......¡±

    Outside the restaurant.

    He Yi Yi is dragged out by Ji Xi Yan. She is unhappy: ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, why are you dragging me? That Dou Weir is unbelievable, you never forget her yet she goes and seduces my Ge. She wants to marry into He family, how could she not know about her quality!¡±

    ¡°YI YI!¡± Ji Yan Xi¡¯s face turns cold: ¡°ENOUGH!¡±

    He Yi Yi is surprised. Her eyes are full of fright and innocence. She looks like a naive and weak little woman that needs to be protected.

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, you are angry? You scold me, you unexpectedly scold me for Dou Weir......¡±

    Ji Yan Xi couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad expression. She grows up with him together, he thinks of her as his own Mei Mei. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t do it in purpose. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, don¡¯t like Dou Weir anymore okay? See now she is with my Ge. You should know what kind of person my Ge is. He always has a lot of girlfriend. Now she doesn¡¯t deserve you, don¡¯t like her anymore okay?¡±

    He Yi Yi clutches Ji Yan Xi¡¯s sleeve and acts miserable.

    Ji Yan Xi strokes her head and says lightly: ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat at the other restaurant. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge.......¡±

    ¡°Be good, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Before He Yi Yi walks away, she turns her head and looks at the restaurant. Yet sh could Dou Weir¡¯sughing face. The time Dou Weir is smiling, there¡¯s a feeling that man couldn¡¯t resist her and woman couldn¡¯t learn about it.

    Dou Weir notices He Yi Yi¡¯s gaze.

    Ji Yan Xi is a really good person. A tiny negative thing about him is, he couldn¡¯t understand how to distance himself with the woman beside him. Especially He Yi Yi. He clearly knows that He Yi Yi has feeling toward him. Yet he still pampers her like his own sister. He is doing some intimate actions with her. Dou Weir dares to be sure that the woman, who would be with him, would be very tired.

    After the dinner, He Ji Fan suggests to go at watch movie at the cinema. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t want to go but He Ji Fan makes an excuse to want to visit her grandma.

    Dou Weir could only agree to go.

    The time they arrive at the cinema, He Ji Fan chooses the soonest movie would be showed. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t object. They need to wait for twenty minutes before the movie starts. They hold hands with He Chi Zhou and waits at the cinema lounge.

    When they just sit down, there are three familiar peopleing over.

    Song Xian Yu and Ji Lin Yuan are taking Ji Nian Yu.

    He Ji Fan greets them, Dou Weir is not familiar with them so she just smiles.

    Song Xian Yu and Dou Weir sit nearby, she feels that Dou Weir is familiar, she asks: ¡°You are Xin Xin¡¯s friend?¡±

    Hearing Song Xian Yu mentions Ye Qing Xin, Dou Weir looks at her: ¡°I am Dou Weir, you are?¡±

    Song Xian Yu smiles: ¡°I am Song Xian Yu.¡±

    They both chat for a while, the topic of their conversation is rted to Ye Qing Xin.

    The movie will start soon, Ji Nian Yu and several adults are still talking so Ji Nian Yu just raises her hand and makes a keep silent sign. She says with a low voice: ¡°Sssttt! Don¡¯t talk anymore. The movie will start soon.¡±

    Song Xian Yu strokes Ji Nian Yu¡¯s head and whispers: ¡°Okay, wear your 3D sses.¡±

    He Chi Zhou looks at how Xiao Jie Jie (Little sister/ Ji Nian Yu) wears 3D sses, he imitates her but his hands are not that flexible so Dou Weir helps him.

    Probably because little kid is born with love of the cartoon, so even though He Chi Zhou is still young, he is watching it with keen pleasure.

    Dou Weir is uninterested with the cartoon, she just sits there and gradually starts to doze off.

    The time He Ji Fan covers her with his coat, she could feel it, her eyes move but she doesn¡¯t open up her eyes.

    Song Xian Yu notices how He Ji Fan acts so considerate toward Dou Weir, she finds it strange as she has known He Ji Fan for some time. These years, she notices his speed of changing girlfriend. It is simply too shocking. She even has seen how he treated woman. It¡¯s the first time for her to see how he acts that lovingly.

    He Ji Fan notices her gaze, he turns his head to look at her.

    Song Xian Yu just smiles and shifts her gaze calmly.

    The film ends, He Chi Zhou suddenly wants to go to the restroom

    He Ji Fa takes him to the restroom, while Dou Weir and Song Xian Yu go out together.

    The time they are at the entrance of the cinema, Song Xian Yu says: ¡°Then we will leave first. Nian Nian, say bye- bye to A Yi.¡±

    Ji Nian Yu is a very obedient little girl, she wears a dress like a little princess. She waves her hand cutely and says with her baby voice: ¡°A Yi, bye- bye.¡±

    ¡°Nian Nian, bye- bye.¡±

    Dou Weir watches the family of three leave. Ji Lin Yuan carries the kid up and holds his wife¡¯s hand. He is tall, he looks like a dependable man.

    The time He Ji Fan carries He Chi Zhou out, he notices that Dou Weir is daydreaming while facing the entrance door.

    ¡°They are gone?¡±

    Dou Weir turns her head: ¡°Em.¡±

    Then He Chi Zhou extends his arms wide toward her: ¡°Mama, hug me.¡±

    Dou Weir takes his little body. His dependence on her makes her unable to describe her feeling.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou, why do you like me?¡±

    He Chi Zhou seems to not understand her words, he just bends his head.

    Dou Weirughs. What could a young kid like him understand her?

    He Ji Fan¡¯s phone rings, he goes to take it while walks few steps away.

    The time the call ends, his face is sour.

    Dou Weir notices it, there should be a problem. Yet she doesn¡¯t ask him, she just waits for him to tell her.

    ¡°Wei Weir, I would send you and Zhou Zhou back to the mansion first. Nai Nai asked me to go home. I have a bit or problem. I will go back a bitter, then we will eat dinner together.¡±

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427

    He Ji Fan sends Dou Weir back to the Bi Yun mansion and directly drives to He family residence.

    The car enters the front gate, he hears that the maid reports to Old Madame He: ¡°Da Shao Ye (Older Master) is back!¡±

    He Ji Fan enters the living room and immediately realizes the hostile atmosphere.

    Old Madame He is sitting down on her seat, He Zhang Ju and Chen Meng are sitting beside Old Madame He. He Yi Yi is hugging her Dalmatian toy and sitting beside Chen Meng.

    He Ji Fan just ces his car key on the coffee table, he sits down and says: ¡°You sounded so rush to call me back, what do you want to say?¡±

    Chen Meng speaks up first: ¡°Yi Yi said that you are with model now? When would you settle down? Ah? You are almost thirty seven. You don¡¯t want an innocent pure young woman like Yu Shi, yet you want to be with a model with unknown background. Those models, which one of them could be pure?¡±

    Nowadays, most people still thinks that modeling is business of skin and flesh. It¡¯s too messed up.

    He Ji Fan looks fierce toward He Yi Yi.

    He Yi Yi curls up behind Chen Meng when she is red. ¡°I¡¯m saying anything wrong, Dou Weir is a model, you are with him too. I saw it. Since the college, a lot of people are pursuing her. She has a lot of men around her.....¡±

    These words make Old Madame He¡¯s face turns even sour.

    She just wants her Da Sun Zi (Oldest grandson) to get marry quickly. First, he hopes he could settle down soon, there would be someone that controls him. She doesn¡¯t like that for the whole day he only indulge in his sensual pleasure. He Chi Zhou is getting bigger and bigger day by day. He would want a mama soon. Now he even starts to want Mama. Few days ago, his little mouth keeps on talking about Mama. Now she feels sorry for him.

    But.

    Not everyone could be the mother of his Ma, she doesn¡¯t hope that the woman to be a well-matched in terms of social status, but at least there would be no behavior or moral problem. The time she heard He Yi Yi said that He Ji Fan is be with a woman, who also likes to change partners in the same speed as him. She immediately couldn¡¯t sit still, she immediately asked Chen Meng to call He Ji Fan back home.

    He Ji Fan just takes out his cigarette box out and says: ¡°Weir is very great.¡±

    ¡°What is so great about her? Except her attractive face, what could she do?¡± He Yi Yi disdains her.

    He Ji Fan lights on his cigarette and looks at He Yi Yi. ¡°You seem to be biased toward Wei Weir, is she seducing the one that you like?¡±

    He Yi Yi chokes and res at her Da Ge.

    She doesn¡¯t wan to admit that Yan Xi Ge Ge likes that foxy woman and not her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of person Dou Weir is. Anyway Zhou Zhou¡¯s Ma couldn¡¯t be that kind of woman. Before I called Yu Shi, I asked her toe over tomorrow to y. She has agreed. Tonight you couldn¡¯t go anywhere. Tomorrow apany her, also Zhou Zhou is still at Bi Yun mansion right? Later on I will let the driver pick him up.¡±

    Old Madame He makes the final decision. ¡°You should break up with those women. Zhou Zhou starts to want Mama. If you don¡¯t get married soon and give him Mama, he wouldn¡¯t grow well.¡±

    A kid without Mama might easily has temper w.

    This is biggest worry of Old Madame. Old Madame He only has one son, which is He Zhang Ju, her grandsons are He Ji Fan and He Yun Xiao, her great-grandson currently only He Chi Zhou. She wants to give a good environment for He Chi Zhou to grow up.

    ¡°Marrying a wife, you should marry the virtuous one. Listen to Nai Nai.¡± Chen Meng tries to persuade her own son.

    He JI Fan says: ¡°I don¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t marry.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s great. Tomorrow start to foster your rtionship with Yu Shi. Later on I would discuss with Ye family about your wedding.¡± Old Madame He thinks that He Ji Fan is agreeing to marry He Yu Shi.

    Though He Yu Shi is just twenty five years old this year, she is a bit younger than He Ji Fan. But that woman is very obedient and has good personality. She is patient and suitable for being He Chi Zhou¡¯s stepmother.

    The most important thing is she also likes He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fan just smiles: ¡°Nai Nai, I said that I don¡¯t oppose the idea of getting married. But I didn¡¯t say that I would get marry with someone that you arrange for me.¡±

    Old Madame He is furious: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°If you want me to marry, that the bride would only be Dou Weir.¡± These days he keeps on having a thought to marry Dou Weir. He wants her. He doesn¡¯t know since when he has that kind of thought.

    In the past when they were deeply attached to each other, he also had that kind of thought, he was so happy to think about it.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Chen Meng is the first one to oppose.

    The Dou Weir that He Yi Yi said, if she doesn¡¯t remember wrongly, two years ago, she should be the one that had miscarriage for He Ji Fan¡¯s child. She seems to have ectopic pregnancy and needed to cut one side of her oviduct. She even has a low status, how could that kind of woman enters He family?

    Chen Meng didn¡¯t tell Old Madame He about it as Old Madame He doesn¡¯t like how He Ji Fan always indulges in debauchery life. If the Old Madame He knows about it, He Ji Fan would be scolded. As He Ji Fan is her own child, of course she loves him dearly.

    ¡°A fan, with your condition, which daughter of rich family wouldn¡¯t want to be with you? Why should you want to marry a model? You love to y around, how could you not know about the models¡¯ life?¡±

    ¡°Thenpare Dou Weir with those women. Wei Weir is different from all of them.¡± He Ji Fan frowns and feels unhappy for Chen Meng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they doing it just for money? What else could be the reason?¡± He Yi Yi mocks.

    ¡°If you keep on talking nonsense, I¡¯ll take back your dancing studio.¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s words make He Yi Yi be startled.

    He Yi Yi loves to dance, she likes it so much. After the graduation, she kept on pestering He Ji Fan to open up a dancing studio, the one that not for earning money yet could amodate those people that like to dance. She wants it to be free.

    Everyone thinks that she is no prospect but she is happy.

    He Yi Yi shuts up and says nothing else. Her Da Ge usually acts so causal, he loves tough yet the time he is serious, she is quite afraid of him.

    He Zhang Ju keeps on being silent. He just minds his newspaper.

    Looking at how He Ji Fan is firm with his decision, Chen Meng nces at her husband to give him a signal to intervene yet her husband¡¯s head is hanging low so she just kicks him a bit.

    He Zhang Ju raises his head and looks at Chen Meng.

    The time he is about to speak up, Old Madame He just speaks up: ¡°Are you serious or that Dou Weir is only your reason to reject Shi Yu?¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°I couldn¡¯t be more serious. Nai Nai, moreover, Zhou Zhou likes her.¡±

    ¡°Ma, why should you ask that question? No matter whether he is serious or not, Dou Weir will not do.¡± Chen Meng disapproves, she knows that elder might be softhearted easily.

    She thinks that Old Madame He would agree to He JI Fan.

    ¡°Though A Fan is a bit older but we shouldn¡¯t pick radish and think it as greens?¡± Chen Meng wouldn¡¯t agree to this. Now she only has one grandson, He Chi Zhou, how could her next grandsons is from that model?

    If she wants to be pickier, that Ye Shi Yu is not good too. She is from an ordinary family. If she is not Old Madame He¡¯s old friend¡¯s granddaughter, she also wouldn¡¯t agree.

    For her son, she thinks he should marry to someone like He Su E¡¯s daughter-inw. She is born in old and well-known family. She marries into the family and brings two otherpanies and manor. Jing Bo Yuan seems to gain threepanies at once.

    Previously she mocked how Jing family unexpectedly let the grandson to marry that petty and low granddaughter-inw, yet now she is jealous of them.

    In this Jing City, where could she find another woman like Ye Qing Xin.

    Thinking about this leads Chen Meng makes little of Dou Weir and Ye Yu Shi.

    ¡°I remember that Jing family has three granddaughters. During the National holiday, one of them got married, there are still two unmarried one. If not......¡±

    For some time in the past, Jing family was suppressed but after a while, they recover. She thinks marrying with part of Jing family would be better.

    ¡°With your son¡¯s condition, you want to let him marry into Jing family.¡± Without waiting for He Ji Fan¡¯s rejection, Old Madame He is faster to refute. She sounds like she dislikes He Ji Fan.

    A good family wouldn¡¯t willing to let part of their family to marry with a man with a son. Moreover Jing family, they shouldn¡¯t hope for it.

    Chen Meng is unhappy to hear it, ¡°What is it about my son? He is handsome, he has a good family background. He also has skills. How could he underserve Jing family?¡±

    Old Madame Heughs coldly: ¡°He even has child and woman.¡±

    Chen Meng: ¡°........¡±

    He Ji Fan notices the topic of conversation is shifting from the main point, yet He says nothing and just leans on the sofa and smokes his cigarette.

    He Yi Yi couldn¡¯t watch it so she says: ¡°Nai Nai, Mama, we are discussing about Dou Weir.¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Old Madame He turns the topic of conversation. ¡°A Fan, since you have decide to marry that Dou Weir, find a time to take her home for me to see.¡±

    She wants to see what kind of woman, unexpectedly could make her yboy grandson to think about getting married.

    She also wants to see whether that woman is better than Ye Yu Shi.

    This is so-called know the enemy and know yourself, fight every battle without defeat. She thinks she should make herself understand of the situation first before attacking.

    Chen Meng frowns: ¡°Ma!¡±

    He Yi Yi is also unhappy: ¡°Nai Nai.¡±

    Both of them are thinking that Old Madame He is agreeing to let Dou Weir get into the family.

    Old Madame He just ignores two of them and looks at He Ji Fan. ¡°Tomorrow Yu Shi woulde over, you should still apany her. Since the marriage is not set, you could interact more with Yu Shi. Perhaps you would notice that Yu Shi perhaps is more suitable for you.¡±

    He Ji Fan smiles: ¡°No need. Now except Dou Weir, I have no interest to anyone. Wei Weir and Zhou Zhou are still at Bi Yun mansion and waiting for me. I would go back first. I would discuss with her about meeting you guys. I let her prepare hersself.¡±

    Old Madame He looks unhappy. ¡°You guys are living together?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He Ji Fan denies, ¡°Zhou Zhou likes her. This afternoon we went to watch movie together at the cinema. Ma¡¯s words are so serious before so I just only could send them home.¡±

    Old Madame He waves her hand and doesn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Go away.¡±

    After He Ji Fan leaves, Old Madame He looks tired. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstair and sleep. Call me for dinner.¡±

    He Yi Yi holds her dog toy and leaves.

    Chen Meng kicks He Zhang Ju, who is still reading his newspaper. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Your son would marry with impure model? Why you as his father don¡¯t say anything?¡±

    He Zhang Ju nces at her: ¡°How old is your son?¡±

    ¡°Thirty seven.¡± Chen Meng says hostilely.

    ¡°He is almost forty years old, he needs me to care for him?¡± He Zhang Ju flips his newspaper to a new page.

    He knows that his son changes his girlfriend frequently but he always knows very well what he should and should not do. After being in charge for thepany these years, he handles thepany very well. He never misuses thepany just for woman. He Zhang Ju thinks that his son should have his own thought and principle, it¡¯s hard to control He Ji Fan.

    Contrarily his other son, He Yun Xiao, he feels that he should take care and discipline him. Last time he proposed to invest on the real estate project that is full of holes. He was even convinced that the shareholders would agree to invest, he is too naive. Then He Zhang Ju got an information that he did it for chasing after a woman. That project is handled by the woman¡¯s Ge Ge. It made him so furious and just dispatched He Yun Xiao to the branch office.

    ¡°If you have time to control this one, I think it¡¯s better for you to control the one that should be controlled.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    He Zhang Ju looks at Chen Meng: ¡°I heard from the subordinate¡¯s report, A Yunmits all kind of outrages thing at the branch office. You should call him and advise him to change. He is almost thirty years old, how could he act like three years old kid?¡±

    ¡°No, I am talking to you about A Fan, do you know that Dou Weir.....¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He Zhang Ju cuts her off: ¡°For A Fan¡¯s matter, you should stop to want to control him.¡±

    Then he just puts down his newspaper and goes to the restroom.

    ¡°......¡± Chen Meng tramples her foot, how could she not worried about her own son? That Dou Weir is not deserved her son!

    He Ji Fan returns to Bi Yun¡¯s mansion, it¡¯s already 05:40 p.m.

    This is the early winter, it¡¯s quite bleak. The mansion has a lot of green trees, it¡¯s overflowing with vigour.

    This time the evening lights are lit, the mansion is zed with lights.

    He gets into the living room and sees Dou Weir and He Chi Zhou are sitting on the ground and ying with the building blocks.

    The temperature inside the house is sufficient, Dou Weir just wears her white sweater and skintight leather pants. Her curly hair is hanging on her shoulder. She looks so beautiful.

    He Zhi Chou sits in between her thigh. It¡¯s a soft and sweet moment.

    ¡°You are back, then I.....¡±

    He Ji Fan cuts her off: ¡°You couldn¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s face turns cold. ¡°Don¡¯t be too over.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zhou¡¯s great grandmother wants to meet you, when do you have time?¡±

    She is a bit unprepared to hear it. She is startled. ¡°She, what does she want?¡±

    ¡°The olddy thinks that I¡¯m old now, she is asking me to get marry soon. I said to her that I¡¯m ready to get married. She said that she wants to meet my girlfriend.¡±

    He Ji Fan sits down beside Dou Weir, and ces his hand on her shoulder. He shifts his body closer to her back: ¡°Are you willing to?¡±

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428

    He Ji Fan is too close, his manly aura is covering her. Dou Weir¡¯s back starts to be tensed. She has a goosebump.

    She suddenly stands up, ¡°I, I¡¯ll go the restroom for a while.¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s change makes her to be caught unprepared.

    If it¡¯s two years ago, she would let him marry her. That time she didn¡¯t need him to try hard to propose and she would agree to him soon.

    Now time has changed a lot of things, she has changed too.

    She wants to call Ye Qing Xin and just notices that her phone is not with her.

    After a while, the door is suddenly knocked. Dou Weir looks at the door and not open it. He Ji Fan¡¯s voice is heard. ¡°Wei Weir, I don¡¯t know why did you decide to break up with me two years ago. But these two years, I never forget you.¡±

    ¡°In the past I had a lot of girlfriends, I used to think that woman is a tool for man to enjoy se*ual love. I even couldn¡¯t count clearly how many women I had. I never thought that there would be a woman who is worthy for me to marry, I used to think that I would marry the one that would be most favorable choice for my family¡¯s interest.

    ¡°Till I met you, Wei Weir.......¡±He pauses, he then denies his previous words, ¡°It¡¯s not till I met you, it should be till the time you left me these two years. I keep on recalling our moments together. Wei Weir, I couldn¡¯t say that you are the only woman that I love this lifetime. But I could say for sure that at this moment this time till the end of my life, you would be the one that I want to spend the rest of my life.¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s words are sincere and sounds reliable.

    He had a lot of girlfriends yet it¡¯s never easy for him to make promise. Because he knows that he couldn¡¯t do it, he also wouldn¡¯t make promise to win women¡¯s heart. Now his words are sincere. He feels that he could do it.

    Dou Weir leans on the wall and says nothing. Her face is calm yet her heart is in a mess.

    ¡°Wei Weir.¡± He Ji Fan calls after her.

    Dou Weir takes a deep breath, stands up, and opens the door.

    He Ji Fan looks at her and his eyes turn bright. He raises his hands and ces them on her shoulder. He looks at her eyes.

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t give him any decisive answer.

    He Ji Fan holds her: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait till you ept me.¡±

    Dou Weir smells his scent and suddenly her heart turns calm. She doesn¡¯t hug him back, she just closes her eyes: ¡°Yet I have a term.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t intervene my work anymore. If I have time, I...... will call you.¡±

    He Ji Fan holds her tighter: ¡°I hear you.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You also cannot force me, you should hear my opinion.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± He Ji Fan says, ¡°I also have term.¡±

    Dou Weir opens her eyes: ¡°What?¡±

    He Ji Fan lets her go and lowers his head to look at her on the eyes. ¡°I want to kiss you, don¡¯t resist me.¡±

    Without waiting for Dou Weir¡¯s response, He Ji Fan just kisses her.

    He Ji Fan makes her retreat two steps and then he closes the door.

    Dou Weir is passive, her heart beats so fast. She is distracted by his kiss.

    Ye Qing Xin hears about what happened between two of them, she doesn¡¯t be surprised.

    ¡°What do you think should I agree to him?¡± Dou Weir is unsure, ¡°I¡¯m a bit scared.¡±

    ¡°What are you scared of?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s easy to move rivers and mountains, but it¡¯s hard to change one¡¯s nature. I believe that his words are sincere but how long would itst?¡±

    ¡°But you already responded to him right? Think about your answer, aren¡¯t you sound that you agree to him?¡±

    Dou Weir turns silence and says: ¡°Just think of it, but now I feel couldn¡¯t let go of myself. I always feel that I¡¯m floating the boundless and indistinct sea with a driftwood. I don¡¯t dare to move around carelessly. I feel if I am not cautious I would die. What do you think of my feeling?

    ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t believe that he would love you forever, or perhaps you don¡¯t believe he would not stop to have other women?¡±

    Dou Weir turns silence.

    Thinking about a yboy promises to be loyal to one woman, it seems like asking a cat to not have an affair. The sess rate would be 0%.

    ¡°For this matter, other people couldn¡¯t help you. You should depend on yourself on how you would choose. Wait till you have decided, don¡¯t forget to tell me.¡±

    Dou Weir just thinks that Ye Qing Xin is worried about her so she just agrees to her.

    Ye Qing Xin ends the call and puts down her phone. She turns her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Couldn¡¯t I tell Dou Weir about this matter? I feel that Dou Weir is anxious, it might make Weir be okay to be Zhou Zhou¡¯s stepmother.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is wiping clean Zhao Zhao¡¯s nose, he just says: ¡°No matter whether Zhou Zhou is He Ji Fan¡¯s biological son or not. If this matter creates a great sensation, it¡¯ll create unhappiness for a lot of people. Your friend is young, she might be impulsive. She just start to eased up with He Ji Fan. I¡¯m afraid that this might creates grudge.

    He has this worry because Dou Weir is Ye Qing Xin¡¯s best friend. If she is someone else, he wouldn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Then we should just watch unfeelingly He Ji Fan raises other people¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t confirmed yet? Zhou Zhou might not be others. Don¡¯t mind this, I would find an appropriate chance to mention this to He Ji Fan.

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429

    The weekend ends, Dou Weir flies to Germany.

    Before she is boarded, she gives a call to Ye Qing Xin and asks her whether she wants to buy anything. Every time she goes abroad, she would bring things back for Ye Qing Xin whether it¡¯s expensive or special. Anyway she never goes back empty-handed.

    At first Ye Qing Xin would refuse, after all it¡¯s not easy for Dou Weir to earn money. But after Dou Weir turns even sessful-and famous, but now she just lets her be.

    But Dou Weir seems have a quite smooth progression in her profession. It¡¯s like someone also paves path for her.

    After Dou Weir agrees to consider, He Ji Fan¡¯s mood turns better. Even his assistant notices his good mood. At nightfall, his assistant passes him materials to look over. The time He Ji Fan returns the signed materials. The assistant starts to fawn on him. ¡°Chief He, I see you are are radiant with happiness. Are you encountering a good thing?¡±

    He Ji Fan is surprised and touches his face: ¡°Is it obvious?¡±

    The assistant gives an impressive answer: ¡°Yes, even when you are walking, your footsteps have a good breeze.¡±

    He Ji Fanughs and says: ¡°You are right. Indeed I have a happy thing, but......¡± He picks up his pen and points at his assistant: ¡°But I¡¯ll not tell you.¡±

    The assistantughs: ¡°Then let me congratte you first.¡±

    He Ji Fan smiles: ¡°It¡¯s too early to congratte me, but it¡¯ll be soon.

    Then the secretary knocks on the door.

    He Ji Fan says nothing, the assistant says: ¡°Come in.¡±

    The secretary opens the door: ¡°Yu Geng Xin Xian Sheng (Mr Yu Geng Xin) is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Let him in.¡±

    Then Yu Geng Xin just gets inside the office room. In the past he had came over to find He Ji Fan for several times so He Ji Fan¡¯s secretary and the reception have known him to be boss¡¯ best friend. They just let him go upstair yet the secretary still apanies to inform He Ji Fan.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite hard to find you.¡± Yu Geng Xin jokes and sits down on the sofa. ¡°You seem not surprised to see me?¡±

    Previously for some time Jiang Xiao Lou wanted to try to progress in Hollywood so Yu Geng Xi resigned from Sheng group to follow her. Only few of his best friends know about this. The reason of his leaving not only for his woman but also because he feels shameful to continue to stay.

    His Mei Mei (Yu Qing You), his mother, made unforgivable mistakes. Atst his father is also in bad condition because of what he did to He Shu E and Jing Zong.

    Most people have heard the gossip that Yu Wei has offended someone and he is punished to be disable person. Yet the most authentic reason only few people know about it.

    In just two months, Yu Geng Xin suddenly returns and indeed it¡¯s too confusing.

    The secretary prepares a cup of tea for Yu Geng Xin, He Ji Fan waits for her toe out and asks Yu Geng Xin: ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday.¡± Yu Geng Xin answers honestly, he picks up the cup and says: ¡°Two reasons. First, Xiao Lou was feeling unable to adapt there. She kept on being sick. Atst she decided to go back. Second, I suddenly realize that escaping is not a good solution. Being abroad doesn¡¯t mean what my parents and sister did to be inexistent.¡±

    ¡°As for my Biao Mei (Ye Qing Xin), I always feel sorry and guilty toward her. Yet all along I never apologize to her directly, I also never do anything topensate her. Now when my guilty is quite worthless.¡±

    ¡°Then you n to......¡± He Ji Fan grows up with Yu Geng Xin so he does understand him. He is calm and harmonious. He doesn¡¯t like topete or strive for fame and gain. He is quite antique person, he is a person like Tao Yuan Ming (Jin dynasty writer and poet), a frank and honest person that is suitable to be a hermit.

    So for his words, He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t find it to be absurd.

    ¡°I heard Wai Gong and Wai Pong are living together with Xin Xin at her house. I was ignoring their feeling by escaping. This time Ie back, I n to be fulfill my duty to them. I want to share the responsibility with her to take care of elders.¡±

    Both elders have been raising him, he feels that he has responsibility and duty to take care of them too. ¡°I don¡¯t know how should I make the call. Tonight please help me to arrange a dinner. Call Bo Yuan and Xin Xin to join too, also Xiao Yu and Lin Yuan and wife, along with Xiao San (Xiao Yan) too. Just like amon friend gathering.¡±

    ¡°All of them are okay, but for Xiao San, I¡¯m afraid that he wouldn¡¯te.¡± He Ji Fanughs: ¡°Do you forget? Now he is at Su City.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin is shocked: ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned?¡±

    He Ji Fan shakes his head: ¡°I heard that he is there to apany his ex-wife. How could he have time toe over?¡±

    Yu Geng Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan gets the call from He Ji Fan to have dinner together, he doesn¡¯t agree directly, he calls Ye Qing Xin first to ask about her opinion. Then he calls back to say that he woulde with Ye Qing Xin.

    He Ji Fan said that it¡¯ll bemon friend gathering, they could take the kids along. So the time Jing Bo Yuan picks up Ye Qing Xin. Ye Qing Xin and the kids are wrapped up like a round ball (Meaning: they are wearing thick and warm clothes).

    The little kids are so happy when they heard they woulde out. They are wearing their own clothes with little help from Ye Qing Xin.

    On the way, the little guys are so excited, they keep on chattering nonstop. Except Mu Mu, who is much more silent. They couldn¡¯t talk too much words yet they could make people they are talking lot of words.

    When they arrive, Ye Qing Xin gets off the car first then helps the triplet get off the car.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan hold the idea that the kids should be independent so for whatever they think the kids could do it by themselves, two of them wouldn¡¯t help them. At first the maids and the elders couldn¡¯t do it like them.

    The maids are also afraid to let the young masters cry, the elders also love their grandsons too much. They think that Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing xin are too ruthless, they are just young children? They are not even two years old, how could they eat and wear clothes by themselves? how could let them run without being carried? They only have little legs, how tired would be for them to walk?

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin keep onmunicating for several times in turns about it. The elders then just agree reluctantly about their way of educating the triplet.

    The triplet could walk more steadily than before. Three of them hold hands with each other. Ye Qing Xin stands on the left side and holds Nian Nian¡¯s hand, Jing Bo Yuan stands on the right side and holds Mu Mu¡¯s hands. This scene is full of love. Few of young girls take photos of them.

    The big private room is booked by Yu Geng Xin, it¡¯s a room that has children¡¯s recreational facilities. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao notice there¡¯s an intable castle. They just run over, yet Mu Mu just walks steadily behind.

    He Ji Fan also brings He Chi Zhou over. At first He Chi Zhou is ying by himself, suddenly he notices two ¡®robbers¡¯e over to take his toy. He is startled and pouts. He gets off the intable castle. He runs over and hugs He Ji Fan¡¯s leg.

    He Ji Fan is talking with his friends, he lowers his head and looks at his own son¡¯s timid expression. He rebukes hostilely: ¡°What is it? Those kids are younger than you, why should you be afraid!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at how happy her three sons y, she kneels down and says to He Chi Zhou: ¡°Zhou Zhou is a man, you are very brave. You aren¡¯t afraid of Di Di right? Is it because you don¡¯t know how to y with Di Di right?¡±

    A lot of families that only has kid would experience it. At home the kid might be lively but the time he is out, he would be very well-behaved. He doesn¡¯t know how should he interact with other kids, it might looks like he is afraid.

    He Chi Zhou looks at Ye Qing Xin and says nothing.

    ¡°ying alone is not interesting ah? A Yi would take you over and y together with Di Di okay?¡± Ye Qing Xin says gently then she extends her hand to hold He Chi Zhou¡¯s hand. He Chi Zhou just draws back.

    Ye Qing Xin takes out her phone and opens up her photo with Dou Weir. ¡°Zhou Zhou, look. A Yi is your Mama¡¯s best friend oh. A Yi is not a bad person, let¡¯s y with Di Di Men (Brothers) okay.¡±

    Looking at Dou Weir¡¯s photo, He Chi Zhou¡¯s eyes turn bright. He extends his hand to take Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone. He keeps on saying: ¡°Mamama.....¡±

    Looking at this, He Chi Zhou is sessfully persuaded to go and y. He finally ys with the triplets.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou usually doesn¡¯t go out and y?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks He Ji Fan when she is back to Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s side.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t deny. He Chi Zhou has a lot of toys and he usually just stays at home. He Ji Fan is so busy with hispany. Though Chen Meng loves her grandson yet the time she is free, she would go out and y Mahjong with her friends. Old Madame He is old, she is sozy to move. At most she would take He Chi Zhou to stroll around the garden. He Zhang Ju is no use.

    Though sometimes He Ji Fan would take his son to the children¡¯s yground, He Chi Zhou also ys by himself. If there¡¯s a person approaching him to y, he would try to distance himself.

    That time he didn¡¯t feel that is a major problem, but now he realizes that this is a major thing. He Chi Zhou¡¯s expression is too terrifying.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t feel afraid, it¡¯s just he doesn¡¯t know how to interact with other people. In the future, you should just take him out frequently and teach him how to y with the friends. You could look after and guide him, it¡¯ll be okay.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at how he frowns at He Chi Zhou. She guesses He Ji Fan¡¯s thought. She smiles: ¡°In the future, if you have time, let hime to our house, Let him be familiar with first with the triplet. In the future, let¡¯s go out to y so he would be fine.¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at how crazy Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao y, he smiles: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Because in the name it is He Ji Fan¡¯s initiated-gathering so Yu Geng Xin is a bitte. Jiang Xiao Lou ising together with him. Looking at both of them, Ye Qing Xin is startled; ¡°Biao Ge Biao Sao, when did you guyseback?¡±

    Yu Geng Xin: ¡°Yesterday.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin notices that Jiang Xiao Lou¡¯s face is a bit pale. She asks: ¡°Biao Sao, are you okay?¡±

    Jiang Xiao Lou smiles: ¡°In US, I was a bit unustomed to the environment and climate. I didn¡¯t live well. I was sick, I also feel that I have no destiny with Hollywood so we just go home.¡±

    ¡°Then you should have a good rest.¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°You should take care of your body.¡±

    Jiang Xiao Lou: ¡°Thank you for Biao Mei¡¯s care. I¡¯m better now. There¡¯s no major problem.¡±

    ¡®Biao Mei¡¯, it makes Ye Qing Xin be startled. It¡¯s the first time Jiang Xiao Lou calls her that way but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t show any expression, she just smiles: ¡°Then what are your guys¡¯ n now? Do you guys n to go away again? Biao Ge, what do you have in mind?¡±

    She is asking whether Yu Geng Xin has n to work back at Sheng group. If he wants to return, she would give him hisst position.

    Yu Geng Xin understands Ye QIng Xin¡¯s words, he smiles: ¡°I n to register my own smallpany, I would try on my own.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods, ¡°If you need any of my help, don¡¯t be too modest.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin looks at her. His Biao Mei is young but she could distinguish her feeling clearly. If it¡¯s someone else, they might put the me not only toward the offender but also the family of the offender.

    Yu Qing You¡¯s misconduct had made Ye Qing Xin to experience bad effect, Yet she doesn¡¯t bare any grudge toward him.

    Ji Lin Yuan and Song Xian Yu are thest ones toe. Ji Nian Yu alsoes, the time she notices Jing Bo Yuan. She immediately asks Ji Lin Yuan to let her off. She runs over toward Jing Bo Yuan and asks him to hold her. Then she goes y to the four Di Di.

    ¡°Bo Yuan really attracts the little girl¡¯s liking.¡± Cheng Ru Yu sits down on the sofa. ¡°Here there¡¯re lots of handsome Shu Shu (Uncle), yet she just wants Bo Yuan.¡±

    Song Xian Yu replies him. ¡°Remember, you are his Jiu Jiu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± Cheng Ru Yu says: ¡°Where is my Xiao Wai Sheng (little nephew)? Why didn¡¯t you guys take him too?¡±

    ¡°At first I wanted to take him but he fells asleep when we would go out so we just left him to sleep.¡± Song Xian Yu exins, then she looks at Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°I heard from Nai Nai, you have a girlfriend now. Where is she? Why didn¡¯t you bring her with you so we could meet her?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles: ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡±

    ¡°You are so mysterious.¡± Song Xian Yu ridicules him.

    Ye Qing Xin finds Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s answer to be strange. Cheng Ru Yu has a girlfriend? Could it be Jing Suo Suo? Two days ago, she met Jing Suo Suo, yet she said nothing about the rtionship.

    Jing Suo Suo is someone that couldn¡¯t keep a secret. If she already be with Cheng Ru Yu, she definitely would report it to her. Moreover Jing Fen Fen seems to be calm.

    ¡°When does Cheng Yi Sheng start dating?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks Song Xian Yu when they go to the restroom together.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I just heard it form Nai Nai. She said that atst she doesn¡¯t need to be worried and put more energy to arrange blind date for him. I asked why and she answered that Da Ge already has a girlfriend, they have a good feeling toward each other, but they have quite different personality. They are still trying to amodate each other. If there¡¯s no other issue, this end of he year, he would take her home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin listens to her and feels it¡¯s unrted to Jing Suo Suo but he isn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°Oh right Xin Xin. In the past didn¡¯t you join a designerpetition? I have a friend, she also wants to join apetition, she wants to look for you to get a bit of experience.¡±

    Song Xian Yu washes her hands.

    ¡°Look for me?¡± Ye Qing Xin is confused: ¡®How could your friend wants to find me to look for experience? She knows me?¡±

    ¡°You could say that she is your little fans.¡± Song Xian Yu smiles: ¡°She read about you on the fashion magazine. She really likes your design. One time she saw us strolling around. She keeps on remembering it. This time she wants me to help to ask for chance to meet.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin finds it is funny. ¡°Really?¡± She almost forgets about that interview. ¡°Okay, if I could help anything, I¡¯ll be very honored.¡±

    ¡°Now I will give her a call, she should be very happy.¡± Song Xian Yu takes out her phone to call her friend. Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Inside the private room, Jing Bo Yuan, Ji Lin Yuan even He Ji Fan are feeding their own kids. Jing Bo Yuan is the most working hard dad. He needs to take care of his triplet. Yet he could do it orderly.

    The little guys are so obedient toward Jing Bo Yuan.

    The fathers are helping to put the food on the te, the five kids pick up their own spoon and eat by themselves.

    Ye Qing Xin gets inside the room and watches them. She doesn¡¯t have any it of intention to help.

    Jiang Xiao Lou notices this and says: ¡°A lot of women are afraid of getting married as a lot people say that when a woman gets married, she not only needs to work to earn money but she also needs to solidify her position in the family. She should do the house chores, she should give birth to kids, take care of them. It¡¯s too terrifying but for me, maybe they are just unlucky.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just looks at Yu Geng Xin: ¡°In the future, Biao Ge wouldn¡¯t act that way toward Biao Sao.¡±

    Jiang Xiao Lou looks at Yu Geng Xin: ¡°But I don¡¯t dare to have wild hope that he would like Biao Mei Fu (Jing Bo Yuan). I just hope he wouldn¡¯t dislike my body change after I giving birth.

    It sounds like a joke, Ye Qing Xinughs. Yu Geng Xin alsoughs and says nothing.

    Honestly though previously Jiang Xiao Lou said secretly about Shi Ying¡¯s matter toward Ye Qing Xin, she wanted to use Ye Qing Xin¡¯s power to attack Shi Ying, but Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t dislike her.

    Jiang Xiao Lou is very frank, at least she makes herself an honest one.

    Song Xian Yu returns quickly, she tells Ye Qing Xin that her friend is free anytime. She would wait for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s arrangement. As Ye Qing Xin would attend sses during weekdays, they promise to meet on Saturday.

    After the dinner, Yu Geng Xin raises his wine ss and apologizes in public to Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan about his parents and Mei Mei¡¯s faults.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan are ones that know clearly to whom to show gratitude and against whom to feel resentment. Those who made mistakes are caught and punished. They wouldn¡¯t catch an innocent person. Yu Geng Xin never does anything wrong.

    It¡¯s just.

    Ye Qing Xin just knows that Yu Wei was beaten because of He Shu E¡¯s scandal.

    On the way back home, the little guys are sleeping.

    Ye Qing Xin sits down on the back and takes care of the triplets. She remembers Yu Geng Xin¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help to gasp: ¡°Tell me why did Yu Wei should expose those things, what is the benefit for him?¡± She says again: ¡°Anyway Biao Ge has experienced a lot of problems, yet he could be calm. He is an impressive.¡±

    If it¡¯s another person, he might not care about Yu Wei¡¯s fault and just mes Jing Zong to make Yu Wei in this state.

    They return home, the elders are still sleeping. Jing Bo Yuan and the maids are carrying the kids back to the baby¡¯s room.

    Ye Qing XIn suddenly gets a message.

    [It seems that He Xian Sheng (Mr He) still doesn¡¯t know about Shi Ying¡¯s matter.]

    Ye Qing Xin immediately recognizes the sender. She just replies.

    [This is a major concern.]

    Jiang Xiao Lou doesn¡¯t send another message, Ye Qing Xin just saves her number into her contact list.

    On Saturday afternoon, Ye Qing Xin meets the friend of Song Xian Yu. She is a year younger than Song Xian Yu. She is at the same age as Ye Qing Xin, she is a Mongolian, called Sha Ri Na.

    ¡°She is my ssmate¡¯s Mei Mei (Younger sister).¡± Song Xian Yu introduces them. Because she has a good rtionship with her ssmates, she frequently visits Mongolia to y. She stays at their house and eats their food so she is quite close with the Mei Mei too.

    Sha Ri Na is so happy to meet Ye Qing Xin. She keeps on praising Ye Qing Xin¡¯s design. ¡°I¡¯m a bit ashamed, actually I also joined apetition before but I was eliminated in the preliminary round. This time I want to join the Mn fashionpetition. I have spent around two months to design five pieces, I want to ask for your help to take a look.......¡±

    Ye Qing Xin isn¡¯t impatience, she just says: ¡°That is your material right? Let me take a look.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes a look and gives severalments, Sha Ri Na notes all of it.

    At first Sha Ri Na wanted to treat Ye Qing Xin a meal, but Ye Qing Xin gets a call from Dou Weir. Dou Weir is back and she says that she brings few good things for her. She asks her to pick her up.

    So Ye Qing Xin lets Sha Ri Na down, she says goodbye to Sha Ri Na and Song Xian Yu. She then asks Driver Lu to send her to the airport.

    She has a bit trauma of driving the car after the ident. When she could not drive by herself, she wouldn¡¯t drive. Sometimes there¡¯s no one to drive her, she still would drive alone yet she never speeds up.

    She picks up Dou Weir at night. Dou Weir¡¯s assistant and managere out from the arrival section. Dou Weir is tall and fashionable. She attracts a lot of people¡¯s gaze.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her and realizes that she has grown up a lot.

    ¡°What good things you bring for me?¡± Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t help but to tease her.

    Dou Weir takes off her sunsses and smiles: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the best present?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°You are using me as your shield right?¡±

    Dou Weir holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I couldn¡¯t hide anything from you. He Ji Fan said that he wanted to pick me up. I was so worried so I said that you are looking for me, you want to pick me up..... Hehe.....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a good solution to keep on avoiding him.¡±

    ¡°Just for a while, it¡¯s okay. You know that I¡¯m not really mature. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll surrender in no time.¡± Dou Weir knows herself clearly.

    Last time she and He Ji Fan kissed inside the bathroom, she almost lost herself.

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430

    Dou Weir is in a good spirit, she apanies her to go have dinner and then goes back home.

    The time she enters her apartment¡¯s door and just about to get inside. A pair of strong arms are holding her. At first she wants to scream yet she smells the familiar male perfume. Her heart beats so erratically.

    She secretly hates herself to have no ¡®future prospect¡¯, Dou Weir bites her lips to control her mood. She struggles from He Ji Fan¡¯s embrace and says to him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    He Ji Fan holds her hand: ¡°I want to meet you so Ie here.¡±

    ¡°But I.......¡± Don¡¯t want to meet you.

    Dou Weir stops talking, she doesn¡¯t dare to speak it out as He Ji Fan might does something out of mind.

    Realizing this, she starts to say: ¡°.... Very tired. Now it¡¯ste. Zhou Zhou should be home and waiting for you. You should go back home. Wait till I¡¯m free, I will call you back. Then we would take Zhou Zhou together to y.¡±

    She should just coo her. This iste night, this man is an unstable bomb.

    He Ji Fan frown: ¡°It¡¯s already six days of not meeting, don¡¯t you want to be together with me?¡±

    Dou Weir covers her mouth to yawn: ¡°I¡¯m so tired....¡±

    He Ji Fan leans closer: ¡°Tonight I would stay and apany you. Zhou Zhou is with his grandma.¡±

    Dou Weir takes a step back: ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t force me.¡±

    ¡°......¡± He Ji Fan looks at her silently.

    After a long time, hepromises, ¡°Then I¡¯ll watch you get inside and leave.¡±

    It¡¯s too hard thing for him to retreat, Dou Weir opens the door quickly and pulls her suitcase inside. The time she is about to close the door. He Ji Fan extends his hand and Dou Weir is so surprised. She tries to close the door. ¡°He Ji Fan, you want to back out of your promise!¡±

    Her power is nothingpared to him.

    He Ji Fan gets inside the apartment and hugs Dou Weir. He lowers his head and kisses her.

    His kiss is crude and rough, Dou Weir feels the pain. She is somewhat confused before it¡¯s easy for him to agree but now he just backs out.

    Atst a call saves her.

    He Ji Fan answers the call. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know what happened. He hugs her for a while and just leaves.

    The time the door closes, Dou Weir just stays there unmoved.

    Her clothes are in mess, her chest part is shown. She has kiss marks on her body. If there¡¯s no call supposedly, he wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    Her tears fall down.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t cry because of He Ji Fan¡¯s action, but she is so angry that she actually still longs for him. She couldn¡¯t control her passion toward him.

    ¡°You still say that you have no rtionship with him, Weir. You are really good at hiding things.¡± Hu Jing says.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t feel surprised to see her inside her apartment. Since Hu Jing has her key, she frequentlyes over.

    She said that shees over to clean up her apartment but actually she just covets for things that Dou Weir has and buys.

    ¡°You guys were so impatient that you guys almost did it near the door. You guys are too much, you guys should just return your bedroom.¡±Hu Jing looks at Dou Weir¡¯s gaze, she seems to look down at Dou Weir.

    She had heard from Dou Jin Wen that He Yun Xiao¡¯s Ge Ge, is a man with a family. He has a two-year old son. Dou Weir is just a mistress.

    So what if she could be with a big boss, at most she could only be a mistress.

    Hu Jing wants to let Dou Weir to persuade He Ji Fan to invest on Dou Jin Wen¡¯s real estate project but because she is a wife too, she dislikes a mistress.

    Dou Weir notices that Hu Jing is looking down at her, she just tidies up her clothes and stands up straight. She extends her hand at Hu Jing.

    Hu Jing doesn¡¯t understand her: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Give me back my key.¡± Dou Weir looks at Hu Jing¡¯s neck coldly. On her neck, she is wearing a swan pedant ne, which she bought two months ago abroad. She even doesn¡¯t have heart to wear it, yet Hu Jing just wears it.

    ¡°I would not take back the ne on your neck, return me the key. Tomorrow morning after I wake up, I don¡¯t want to see you here anymore. In the future I hope that I wouldn¡¯t see you at my home. If not, do you believe that I¡¯ll call the police and report that you steal my things?¡±

    Steal, it¡¯s an offensive word.

    Hu Jing is furious. ¡°Since you were young, you have no Pa or Ma. My Gong Gong Po Po (Father-inw; Mother-inw) raised you up so hard. They supported your studies and forced Jin Wen to give up his study. All of us also try hard to serve Nai Nai to let you no family worries. Now you are great and have several dirty money, you want to dismiss us?¡±

    ¡°I watch how hard is it for you to work, how busy you are? I feel sorry for you so I want to help you clean up and not let any thief steals your belonging. But how do you see me? Take a look at yourself, don¡¯t you think you are too much?¡±

    Hu Jing says and cries like someone has wronged her.

    Dou Weir is so tired to hear her. She just returns to her bedroom.

    Hu Jing is still scolding and cursing her till her throat is dry. But Dou Weir doesn¡¯te out. She feels bored so she just pouts and returns to her own room.

    The time she closes the door, she calls her husband.

    ¡°Your Mei Me is home. Let me tell you, she and that Hepany¡¯s Chief should have a special rtionship. You don¡¯t know before they just kissed after getting inside the apartment. They even didn¡¯t take off their shoes. If that He didn¡¯t answer a call, I think they would do it there.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen ps his thigh and feels so excited: ¡°It¡¯s good thing, did you ask something to her?¡±

    ¡°No, I just borrowed her ne and she said that she would report me to the police. Heng. In the future, if she be a sessful person, I don¡¯t know whether she would help you.¡±

    ¡°You also, you are wrong you should return it to Dou Weir. Don¡¯t let her angry with you. I need her help for the project. Our great ns can be ruined by just a touch of impatience. The time your Lao Gong (husband) be sessful, I¡¯ll buy you anything.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning get up earl and prepare a breakfast for her. Coo her to make her happy. Then look for a suitable time to mention about my project.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen thinks that he would be a big boss soon.

    Hu Jing lowers her head and looks at the ne, her face is full of reluctance to part with it.

    Hu Jing has seen this ne on the magazine, it¡¯s top first. The price is so expensive. When could Dou Jin Wen buy it for her?

    It¡¯s not that she is looking down at her husband but this ne is too expensive. She thinks of it and just decides to not listen to her husband and just keeps it inside her handbag.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t really distressed because of her ne, it¡¯s just she thinks that Hu Jing is turning even unbridled. At first she just secretly uses her makeup and toiletries. Then her clothes and handbags, now she starts to want to take her jewelry.

    She couldn¡¯t ignore it anymore, in the future she couldn¡¯t know what else that little woman would do it.

    Yet this time, Dou Weir has no energy to bicker with her. She just wants to take a shower and sleeps. She doesn¡¯t want to think about anything else.

    The time she wants to sleep, she thinks about who did call He JI Fan, who could make him just leave. It should be someone special for him.

    The next morning, she just knows.

    He Ji Fan calls her around 07:00 a.m., he is asking her whether she is awake or not. He then asks her thatst night Zhou Zhou was sick, he had a fever till 39.8 Celsius. Now he is at the Jing He hospital. He is getting better yet not in very good condition.

    Dou Weir understands why he acted that way. She is relieved.

    Then she hears: ¡°Mama.. Mama.....¡±

    The little guys is shouting, it¡¯s so gripping.

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°You just return, you should have a rest. Zhou Zhou is awake, now,ter on I¡¯ll call you again.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at her phone. Now he is asking her to rest? Last night the time he just pressed her down, how could he not think that she just returned from abroad. Why didn¡¯t he let her rest?

    She gets up and does her makeup. She changes her clothes and prepares to go out.

    She opens up the bedroom and could smell a fragrant scent of the food. Hu Jing hears the noise, shees out from the kitchen. ¡°Weir, you are awake? I have made breakfast for you. I woke up 05:00 a.m., it would be very delicious. Come here and eat.¡±

    Hu Jing acts like she is a virtuous wife and good sister-inw.

    Dou Weir just smiles: ¡°I¡¯m on diet, I never eat breakfast. Sao Zi, you could eat alone. Don¡¯t forget after you are done, go back home and take care of Da Ge. He needs you more.¡±

    In disguised from she wants to kick her out, Hu Jing knows about it clearly. Her face changes sour.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t mind if Hu Jing is happy or not. She just takes her car key and leaves.

    On the way to the hospital, she buys fruits and snacks that Old Madame Dou could eat. Nai Nai loves to hear Beijing Opera. Dou Weir prepares a gramophone for her. So she goes to the store to pick two gramophone record.

    Old Madame Dou notices her and feels so happy. She examines her carefully and says: ¡°You are getting skinner.¡±

    Dou Weirughs and acts like a spoiled child: ¡°What, I¡¯m getting fatter. This time the photographer said that I was fatter.¡±

    ¡°What a nonsense, you are fatter.¡±

    Dou Weir apanies the Old Madame to hear Beijing opera record for a while, then she takes out two new one . ¡°I bought these two before, these are your favorite. Let me change it for you.¡±

    ¡°This time I would go abroad. Did you meet Xiao He?¡±

    Dou Weir pauses and calms down. She smiles and says: ¡°We¡¯ve met. I said that Nai Nai have been waiting for you for a long time. My Nai Nai is worried. In the future he said that he wouldpensate you. He is too busy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to be a bit busy. When he is free, tell him to give me a call. I want to chat with him. He should have some time to call me right?¡±

    Old Madame Dou is really worried for her granddaughter.

    Dou Weir is quite thankful that Old Madame Dou is not really a modern person, she doesn¡¯t know about video call.

    After changing gramophone, Dou Weir says: ¡°I have a friend. His kid is sick and hospitalized in the same hospital. Now I would go and visit him. I woulde back soon.¡±

    ¡°Then go over and take a look. Hurry up. I am okay right here. Don¡¯t forget to bring something for him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Dou Weir closes the door. Old Madame Dou is quite lucky that she is in single sick room so she could enjoy the Beijing opera happily.

    Dou Weir goes to the opposite fruit store to buy some fruits for Zhou Zhou, she also buys several toy cars for Zhou Zhou. She goes to the pediatrics impatient service. She asks the nurse about He Chi Zhou¡¯s room. The nurse tells her about it.

    She turns her body and notices familiar person.

    Shi Ying is carrying child¡¯s stuff and notices Dou Weir. She looks unhappy but very quickly she calms herself down. Shees over and says to him: ¡°Dou Xiao Jie (Miss Dou), are youing to visit Zhou Zhou?¡¯

    Dou Weir smiles and doesn¡¯t deny.

    Shi Ying says: ¡°I alsoe over to visit Zhou Zhou, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    From far away, they could hear He Chi Zhou¡¯s crying sound from his sickroom. ¡°mama.... Mama... hold me....¡±.

    Dou Weir unconsciously walks faster, but Shi Ying rushes to be first. She gets inside the room quickly like the crying boy is her son.

    Oh, right, that boy is her son.

    Dou Weir walks slower.

    The sickroom is in a great disorder, He Chi Zhou couldn¡¯t be calmed down by anyone. He keeps on yelling for his Mama. Old Madame He is feeling very sorry for him. She just knows that this boy would want a mama sooner orter. She didn¡¯t expect that this would happen so fast.

    It¡¯s a bit strange as it just happens recently.

    The time Shi Ying gets inside the room, no one mes her toe over. Even Old Madame He¡¯s eyes turn bright to see her. Maybe his Mama could calm this boy down.

    Shi Ying¡¯s face looks worried and sorry for him. She takes He Chi Zhou from He Ji Fan¡¯s embrace. She starts to coo him.

    Ye Yu Shi is also there. She feels a bit irritated to see three of them look like a family.

    Chen Meng looks down at Shi Ying¡¯s background, but Shi Ying knows well how to win her hearts. She would give her branded bag, clothes, shoes, jewelry. Except that, Shi Ying frequently gives her money for her to y Mahjong. If it¡¯s not because of her background, Shi Ying would be a great daughter-inw. But it¡¯s too pity.

    This time she doesn¡¯t say anything when Shi Ying holds He Chi Zhou.

    It¡¯s just.

    It seems that she is useless, the time He Chi Zhou leaves He Ji Fan¡¯s embrace, he cries even miserably. He keeps on crying till he loses his voice. It makes Old Madame He turns confused: ¡°What is happening? Zhou Zhou wants Mama right? Mama is here? Why are you still crying? Don¡¯t cry ah. How could you cry if you are sick like this?¡± She is so worried.

    Shi Ying hears that and turns happy. She tries so hard to coo He Chi Zhou. She feels there¡¯s hope for her to get into He family

    Outside, Dou Weir at first nned to go back but when she hears that He Chi Zhou is crying even louder. Shees over.

    He Ji Fan takes his phone and wants to call her, yet he didn¡¯t expect to see her outside. He looks at the things o her hold. He immediately guesses that shees here to visit He Chi Zhou. Hees closer and holds her hand: ¡°Youe to see Zhou Zhou right? Why are you noting inside?¡±

    Dou Weir uses her chin to point inside the room, ¡°Do you still need me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Zhou Zhou is calling you.¡± He Ji Fan says and holds her to get inside the room.

    Looking at her, Chen Meng¡¯s face changes: ¡°Why is she here?¡±

    Old Madame He doesn¡¯t know Dou Weir, she looks at her confusedly: ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Shi Ying holds ZhoU Zhou and walks few steps inside rmingly.

    Ye Shi Yu looks at He Ji Fan and Dou Weir¡¯s hand.

    Without waiting for Dou Weir¡¯s answer, He Ji Fan speaks up: ¡°Nai Nai, Ma, let me introduce her. She is my girlfriend, she also my soon-to-be wife, Dou Weir.¡±

    Chen Meng¡¯s face turns sour. Old Madame He¡¯s face also changes.

    Ye Yu Shi and Shi Ying¡¯s face are sour too.

    Dou Weir is good at looking at other people¡¯s face so she immediately knows that these people are not weing her. But she doesn¡¯t show any expression. She just smiles and greets. She tries hard to be polite: ¡°He Nai Nai (Grandma He), Bo Mu (Auntie), Hi. I am Dou Weir.¡±

    Toward her rtionship with He Ji Fan, she doesn¡¯t deny. This time denying that matter might not a good thing to do in front of the elders. They might think that she is unreasonable and show off her cleverness.

    Maybe because He Zhi Chou hears her voice, he just stops crying. He opens his teary eyes and looks at Dou Weir. Then he extends his hand toward Dou Weir. He pouts and says: ¡°Mama, hold me... Mama hold me.......¡±

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431

    He Zhi Chou just calms down when he gets into Dou Weir¡¯s embrace. He closes his eyes, he buries his eyes on his arm. He looks safe and satisfied.

    Except He Ji Fan, no one could understand what is happening. Both Old Madame He and Chen Meng are stupefied.

    ¡°A Fan, what is, what is happening? Zhou Zhou, how could he.....¡± Old Madame He looks at both of them.

    Basically she is sure that Zhou Zhou¡¯s recent longing for Mama is rted to Dou Weir.

    ¡°I already told you, Zhou Zhou loves Dou Weir. No one is more suitable to be Zhou Zhou¡¯s Mama then Wei Weir.¡± He Ji Fan says. He looks at Dou Weir with soft gaze.

    Old Madame He looks at Dou Weir, then looks at Ye Yu Shi, whose face has turned sour.

    Now Zhou Zhou is sick, he has been crying since this morning. It¡¯s a great thing that he could stop crying now. She loves her great grandson dearly so she wouldn¡¯t make thing hard for Zhou Zhou.

    She ns to talk about itter on when Zhou Zhou is discharged.

    Thinking about this, Old Madame He says to Ye Yu Shi: ¡°Zhou Zhou was sick, he hasn¡¯t eaten anything. Yu Shi ah, I want to go back and cook for him. Apany me toe home.¡±

    Ye Yu Shi nods.

    ¡°Shi Xiao Jie (Ms Shi), you also have business here anymore, you should go home too. Zhou Zhou has his Papa to take care of him.¡±

    Before she leaves, she looks at Dou Weir, Dou Weir notices it and she just smiles to provoke her.

    Dou Weir always remembers how Shi Ying treated her; what she did to Dou Weir.

    Chen Meng wants to say something but looking at Zhou Zhou, she just swallows her words. She just says: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Then she leaves the sickroom.

    Zhou Zhou is a weak body so he frequently has fever. Every time the blood test shows that there¡¯s nothing to worry. This time he just be hospitalized for two days. On the third day, he is discharged.

    Because Dou Weir just came back abroad, her agency gives her two days holiday. She spends all of it at the hospital. After getting well, Zhou Zhou and Dou Weir have even intimate and closer rtionship.

    Hu Jing sees Dou Weir and He Ji Fan with He Chi Zho are holding hands in the parking area. She is startled and immediately takes out her phone. When she is back home, she shares it to his husband.

    ¡°Look at this. Don¡¯t you think that they look like a family? Tell me do you think He Tai Tai would take care of it?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen just smiles: ¡°Our Dou Weir is very skillful.¡±

    This time it¡¯s already the end of December, Jing City¡¯s weather is getting colder.

    Dou Weir wears her formal dress and attends the national fashionpany¡¯s activity. The activity is held outside so a lot of people are shivering because of the cold. Dou Weir is feeling cold too because she wears a model dress. Her skin turns a bit red.

    After the photo session, her assistant immediately takes a fur jacket and covers her with it. Then the assistant also passes her a bottle of ginger tea and takes her to the resting room.

    Dou Weir feels better after drinking several gulps of ginger tea.

    ¡°Drink more. it¡¯s not good if you get flu.¡± Her manager reminds her.

    Dou Weir jokes: ¡°I¡¯m used to this. How could I get flu easily. Do I have anything tomorrow?¡±

    The manager looks at her schedule: ¡°Tomorrow night you have a business dinner. That time the godfather of the fashion industry would attend too¡ª¡ª¡°

    Dou Weir¡¯s phone suddenly rings so the manager stops.

    She answers it, Zhou Zhou says: ¡°Mama.... Mama.¡±

    He sounds happy.

    Honestly every time Dou Weir hears his voice, she feelsplicated. If he is not Shi Ying¡¯s son, it would be better.¡±

    She chats with the little guy for a while and hangs up. She asks to her manager: ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª-¡°

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, could Ie inside?¡± Her manager is cut off once again. The resting room¡¯s door is opened. Shi Yinges inside. Her words sound polite but her action is not. ¡°I want to chat with Dou Xiao Jie, do you have time?¡±

    Shi Ying alsoes to attend the activity.

    They met each other before but they just don¡¯t mind each other.

    The manager and assistant look at Dou Weir. Dou Weir nods. They both just leave and close the door.

    Shi Ying massages her wrist and sits down on the opposite of Dou Weir: ¡°Dou Xiao Jie, you are prepared to be with Zhou Zhou¡¯s stepmother?¡±

    Dou Weir holds the cup of ginger tea and smiles. She declines to say anything else.

    Shi Ying speaks in calmer tone: ¡°Dou Xiao Jie, do you still remember that I¡¯m Zhou Zhou¡¯s biological mother? Wait till he grows up and could understand more. He would know the truth. Tell me do you think he would me you for separating his father and mother and make him to be unable to reunite with his mother?¡±

    ¡°I remember that you had miscarriage before, you lose one of your oviduct right? Being with Ji Fan for so long time before, you weren¡¯t pregnant. I think in the future you might not be able to get pregnant. That time Zhou Zhou would be the only grandson of He family. All the He family¡¯s assets would be Zhou Zhou¡¯s. What could you getter on?¡±

    ¡°You are still young, you are around ten years older than him. What do you n for being together with him? One day he might have another mistress with a great bellying to you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s tired to have that kind of life?¡±

    ¡°Twenty yearster or perhaps thirty yearster, you would be older. Ji Fan would not be interested to you. You have no child, Zhou Zhou¡¯s biological mother is still alive. Don¡¯t you think that time you would feel awkward?

    ¡°In your age, you should long for faithful marriage unto death, right? You should find someone that is very considerate.¡±

    Her words sound that she hopes that Dou Weir would get back on the right path.

    Dou Weir looks at Shi Ying: ¡°Thank you for your reminder, are you done?¡±

    Shi Ying notices that Dou Weir ns to remain unmoved. She frowns and looks at the woman in front of her. She seems to change a lot in two years. That time she was just twenty years old woman, she was greedy of vain things. She was so impulsive too. If she had no Ye Qing Xi beside her, she could frame Dou Weir easily of her early miscarriage.

    Yes, He Zhi Chou is not her biological son.

    That time she indeed was pregnant with He Ji Fan¡¯s child but during her trimester, the baby is stillbirth. She went to the hospital secretly to abort it. She was unwilling to waste it.

    At first she wanted to find a chance to frame her miscarriage to Dou Weir, she asked Dou Weir out for several times. Dou Weir wasn¡¯t willing to meet her. It¡¯s rare chance that once she met Dou Weir in front of the hospital. She wanted to drag her into a corner and pretended to fight with Dou Weir. She wanted to frame Dou Weir pushes her down.

    She already chatted with her gynecology doctor, he agreed to y the drama of ¡®miscarriage¡¯.

    Dou Weir is a carefree person so that time she agreed to chat with Shi Ying, but Dou Weir¡¯s friend, Ye Qing Xin, stopped her.

    Dou Weir might not know that this lifetime, Ye Qing Xin had helped her greatly.

    Shi Ying wasn¡¯t able to frame Dou Weir, Shi Ying didn¡¯t tell He family about her miscarriage.

    She just stuffed thing on her belly and pretended to be still pregnant. It¡¯s great that He Ji Fan didn¡¯t care about her so he didn¡¯t know.

    Before the childbirth, He family never cherishes the baby. They just sent a maid to take care of her so it somehow helped her to avoid being discovered.

    Inbor, she found an excuse to return to her hometown, she seek for a ¡®son¡¯, then she just said that she had a childbirth back at her hometown. She chose Zhou Zhou because her mother is underage. The time he was born, his mother just threw him to the rubbish bin. That¡¯s why even his mother wouldn¡¯t know where her kid be, or whether the kid is saved by others. This would prevent the motheres to find trouble.

    Moreover, Zhou Zhou¡¯s appearance was simr with He Ji Fan so He family doesn¡¯t doubt it and doesn¡¯t do any DNA test.

    But after a while, Zhou Zhou grows up and doesn¡¯t really look like He Ji Fan. He family also doesn¡¯t doubt it.

    Thinking about this makes Shi Ying feels worried.

    She has spent a lot of things to get into her current position, but what does she get?

    He family unts the family as prestigious one. They are underestimate a woman with a poor background. But now He Zhi Chou admits Dou Weir as his Ma. It¡¯s quite possible that Old Madame He would be muddle-headed for her great grandson. She might agree to let Dou Weir get into He family, moreover He Ji Fan seems to be persistent.

    How could she let this to happen!

    Dou Weir looks at Shi Ying¡¯s face and drinks her ginger tea, she is calm.

    ¡°That day at the sickroom, you might not know who is the woman standing beside Old madame He? She is Ye Yu Shi, she is the granddaughter of He Nai Nai¡¯s best friend. He Nai Nai likes her so much.¡±

    Dou Weir turns impatient to hear Shi Ying talk.

    ¡°Shi Xia Jie, the thing you like, not everyone would like it too. If you have nothing to talk, you could leave now.¡±

    Shi Ying says: ¡°You don¡¯t care?¡±

    ¡°Why should I care?¡± Dou Weir asks back.

    Shi Ying chokes. She just wastes her energy to talk?

    She calms herself down andughs coldly: ¡°I heard that your Nai Nai is sick right, she is at the hospital?

    Dou Weir¡¯s face changes: ¡°What is your business?¡±

    ¡°I also heard that olddy was a political thought teacher, she should be a conservative one. Tell me, if she knows about how her granddaughter be so greedy and finds an old man, would she be angry?¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps I need to tell her that you are a mistress and breaking up another people¡¯s marriage? Would she be so angry with you that she would disown you?¡±

    Shi Ying notices that Dou Weir¡¯s face change and she smiles.

    She thought that Dou Weir has no sore/ weak point.

    Shi Yingughs: ¡°Leave Ji Fan. If not, I might go and find a chance to chat with your Nai Nai. I would tell her how you are snatching my husband, how you are snatching my son.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡± Dou Weir looks at Shi Ying and smiles: ¡°Shi Ying, you should think of your words carefully. Zhou Zhou is your son, between us there¡¯s a clear hatred. What would happen? If I¡¯m unhappy, what would I do to you rson?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a good sentence. Educating a kid in a good way is very hard, but educating a kid in bad way is very easy. Do you believe that I could raise your son to be be a good-for-nothing kid? I¡¯ll let him to have no chance to inherit He family¡¯s corporation. This life time don¡¯t think about using your kid to get He family¡¯s corporation!¡±

    ¡°You ¡ª¡ª¡° Shi Ying res at her: ¡°Zhou Zhou is a cute kid, he likes you so much, how could you be so ruthless!¡±

    ¡ª- ¡ª ¡ª-

    At He family¡¯s residence.

    ¡°There¡¯s a good sentence. Educating a kid in a good way is very hard, but educating a kid in bad way is very easy. Do you believe that I could raise your son to be be a good-for-nothing kid? I¡¯ll let him to have no chance to inherit He family¡¯s corporation. This life time don¡¯t think about using your kid to get He family¡¯s corporation!¡±

    ¡°You ¡ª ¡ª! Zhou Zhou is a cute kid, he likes you so much, how could you be so ruthless!¡±

    Shi Ying ys the part of the recording.

    She starts to wipe her tears and says sadly: ¡°In the past because of Ji Fan, indeed I was in a bad term with Dou Xiao Jie (Ms Dou). But Zhou Zhou is an innocent kid. Moreover I already have no rtionship with her. I never think of using Zhou Zhou to get something. But today I bumped into her for an activity. I just want to say few words with her, I didn¡¯t expect that.... Zhou Zhou is very cute, how could she be so ruthless?¡±

    ¡°He Nai Nai (Grandma He), He Bo Mu (Auntie He), I know that I have no right to say anything, but Zhou Zhou after all is my kid. I couldn¡¯t see he has that kind of selfish woman beside him. I couldn¡¯t see her Dou Xiao Jie ruins my Zhou Zhou I beg you to protect Zhou Zhou.

    Shi Ying cries: ¡°You guys are his most close rtive, you guys should protect him, I, my miserable kid..¡±

    Old Madame He and Chen Meng are so furious that their faces are pale.

    Pakkk!

    Chen Meng ces her tea cup on the table: ¡°This Dou Weir, I already know that she is a bad person. Unexpectedly she is worse than I expected it! No, I would call Ji Fan, I would let him the real face of the woman he likes!¡±

    He Ji Fan is in the meeting but he justes home after being called by Chen Meng.

    The time he enters the room, he isn¡¯t aware that there are several people in the living room. Then suddenly a ck thing flies over, He Ji Fan is quick to dodge it.

    The ashtray falls to the ground and breaks up.

    He Ji Fan looks around and notices Old Madame He and Chen Meng are ring at him.

    He Ji Fan smiles roguishly, He Ji Fan takes off his tie and goes over to sit down: ¡°What happened? What have I done to make two of the elders be so angry?¡±

    Old Madame He knocks her cane to the ground and res at He Ji Fan.

    ¡°Nai Nai, what happened? Why are you so angry again? If you have something to say, just say it. We as educated people should use words not action.¡±

    Old Madame He pants heavily and reys the recording for He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fan listens to it and his smile just disappears.

    ¡°This is from Shi Ying?¡±

    Old Madame He says: ¡°It¡¯s unimportant to know who is it from. But the important thing is how could you find this kind of Ma for Zhou Zhou. If you are going to marry him, then in the future you would not be my Sun Zi (Grandson)! If you want to be her, then just go be with her¡±

    Chen Meng is surprised: ¡°Ma, what are you talking about?¡± She called her son toe back just to let her son to see Dou Weir¡¯s real face. This time she thinks it¡¯s a good time for He Ji Fan to be aware. She didn¡¯t expect that this old Madame would say that ruthless words.

    She turns her head and talks with He Ji Fan: ¡°Tell me, in the past you had a lot of women around you, I said nothing and let you be. But this time, Mama really wants to talk to you. Zhou Zhou is your biological son, how could you find that toxic woman to be your son¡¯s mother? Couldn¡¯t you act like a real father for him? You should think carefully about this!¡±

    ¡°Ma, you are so furious now. Let me take you back to your room to rest. In a while, Zhou Zhou would wake up from his afternoon nap. A Fan would consider about it carefully. Don¡¯t be angry with A Fan, these are all Dou Weir¡¯s mistake!¡±

    There¡¯s only He Ji Fan left in the living room.

    He takes the recorder and listens to it once again. His face turns cold. After a while, he takes his phone and calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jing Bo Yuan sounds like business is business.

    ¡°Could you recover what was erased in aputer?¡±

    ¡°I could.¡±

    ¡°What about if it¡¯s from the phone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then ..... what if it¡¯s in a watch recorder?¡± He JI Fan asks. This recording should be cut. Old Madame He and Chen Meng are loving Zhou Zhou dearly so they just act based on their feeling. They just get angry without analyzing. They just want him to leave Dou Weir.

    ¡°I¡¯m at my office,e over.¡±

    He Ji Fan smiles: ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432

    At night Jing Bo Yuanes back home, he mentions to Ye Qing Xin about He Ji Fan¡¯s matter. Ye Qing Xin just knows that Shi Ying unexpectedly schemed Dou Weir again.

    The time she calls Dou Weir, she also tells her about it.

    Jing Bo Yuan always be someone has few of words, he tells Ye Qing Xin about the recording. He does it just for letting Ye Qing Xin warn Dou Weir.

    After the call, Ye Qing Xin remembers what Jiang Xiao Lou said to her about Shi Ying¡¯s pregnancy. Then she asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Have you told He Ji Fan about Shi Ying¡¯s pregnancy?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan says calmly: ¡°I have mentioned it a bit to him.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his response?¡±

    ¡°No response.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.... How could he show no response? Shouldn¡¯t he be so furious?¡±

    ¡°You also said that matter is uncertain yet, he is not that irrational person, he would take care of this.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ¡ª- ¡ª-

    Dou Weir just knows that Shi Ying recorded their chatst time and used that recording to y it in front of He family. She is so furious. She also feels hatred to herself to be so easily provoked and said those ruthless words.

    She hangs up the call, Dou Weir holds the pillow and sits on the ground in front of the window. She leans her head on the ss and looks at the night scenery outside.

    After saying those words, the time she rethinks about it. She also feels quite guilty. No matter what, Zhou Zhou is an innocent one, he also likes her so much. Though she is angry, she shouldn¡¯t use him to vent her anger.

    He family¡¯s members basically dislike her, now they would even hate her. In the future they wouldn¡¯t let her to meet Zhou Zhou again.

    She doesn¡¯t know what He Ji Fan thinks.....

    Dou Weir suddenly stands up straight, what is she thinking?

    Whatever He Ji Fan thinks, whether He family members let her to meet Zhou Zhou or not? They are unrted to her.

    She scratches her head.

    Her mind is at loss for a while, then she hears the bell.

    She just regains herself.

    She looks from the doorbell screen, the knocker is Dou Jin Wen with his big smile.

    Dou Weir feels headache, yet she still opens the door.

    Though this Ge Ge (brother) is foolish now, but when he was little, he used to treat her well. He would share of the delicious food withe her. But after the senior high school when the family¡¯s economic condition don¡¯t let them both to go. Dou Jin Wen just took initiative to discontinue his studies as he dislikes study. The other reason he did it also because of Dou Weir.

    For this Dou Weir was thankful toward him. But after how her Shu Shu (Uncle¡¯s) family keeps on wanting take things from her, it¡¯s gone now.

    ¡°Da Ge (Big bro), what is it? Why are youing here thiste?¡±

    Dou Jin Wenes inside the room and smiles. He changes his shoes and enters the apartment, he has takeaway food on his hand.

    ¡°I know that these days you are so busy with your work. It should be so tiresome so Ie to visit you.¡± He ces the stic on the coffee table.

    Dou Weir serves him a ss of hot water.

    ¡°If you have something to say, then just tell me.¡± Her Ge Ge wouldn¡¯te to her if he didn¡¯t want something.

    ¡°Two days ago did your Sao Zi mention to you that I and my friends are nning to get a real estate project? Yesterday we have decided the location. In several days, there would be an auction? You know that my business just starts, I have no much capital, look.....¡±

    Dou Weir frowns: ¡°Last time didn¡¯t I invest my money into yourpany?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean that I want to take your money.¡± Dou Jin Wen waves his hand and says: ¡°Aren¡¯t you close with the boss of He enterprise? I have a nning proposal here, help me to give it to him. For this project, I guarantee that it would be profitable. Boss He should want to invest on it.¡±

    Because of Dou Weir and He Ji Fan¡¯s rtionship, as long as Dou Weir is the one that gives the proposal to him. He Ji Fan would definitely agree to invest. Those capital to invest should be meant nothing for He enterprise.

    Dou Jin Wen thinks that his n is very good.

    Du Weir doesn¡¯t even take a look at the proposal, she directly declines: ¡°I and Boss He have no rtionship.You should find a wrong person.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen of course doesn¡¯t believe her: ¡°Weir, you don¡¯t want to help me? I want to be sessful, also because of you. Think about it, He family is one of the influential families in Jing City. Though you are only his lover, but no one would dare to bully you. I heard that Boss He has a lot of women beside him. If you don¡¯t be with him, how could your talent revealing itself?¡±

    These are pretentious words.

    This is the first time Dou Weir realizes that her Tang Ge is a simply shameless person.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So you should help me. We should help each other out. If I am good, then you also would be good.¡±

    Dou Weir pretends to be serious, she nods. Dou Jin Wen thinks that she is agreeing to help him. He feels happy: ¡°Weir, don¡¯t worry. Ge Ge promises you, wait till I be a sessful person, I would definitely support you.¡±

    ¡°Ge Ge, for whatever you said, of course I believe you. I have no parents since I was little. Shu Shu (Uncle), Shen Shen (Auntie), Ge Ge and Nai Nai are ones that close to me. I also want to help you. But Da Ge, you are toote.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°yesterday I appeared in an event with He Ji Fan¡¯s wife. During the event, she came to find me. She wanted me to leave He Ji Fan and said those hurtful words. I was so furious and also said ruthless remark. I said those words rted with He Ji Fan¡¯s son.

    Dou Weir pauses and continues while looking at Dou Jin Wen¡¯s face: ¡°I just know that his wife secretly recorded it and shared it with He family¡¯s members and He Ji Fan. Now He Ji Fan is very angry, today for the whole day he doesn¡¯t call me. Supposedly he wouldn¡¯t mind me anymore.¡±

    Dou Weir sighs: ¡°He loves his son dearly, this time I seem to touch his bottom line.¡±

    ¡°How could you be so stupid? How could you fight with his wife? Why couldn¡¯t you act the real mistress?¡± Dou Jin Wen says.

    Dou Weir acts modest to learn from him, she lowers her head and says: ¡°I know that I¡¯m wrong. But it¡¯s over. i think you should look for another way, I am willing to help but unable to do so.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen thinks for a while: ¡°Call him now, admit your wrong, act like a spoiled kid. Beg for his forgiveness. This man, you should coo him. Then everything would get better.¡±

    ¡°He definitely would not answer my call.¡±

    ¡°Try it, how could you know if you don¡¯t try it.¡±

    Under Dou Jin Wen¡¯s continuous urge, Dou Weir dials He Ji Fan¡¯s number.

    Once, twice, thrice...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry the number you are calling...¡±

    Dou Weir is relieved, ¡°He is not answering. Just forget it Da Ge. In this world, there are a lot of good men in the world. Later on I would find a better one. It¡¯s toote Da Ge, you should be very tired. You should go home and have a rest.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen leaves, Dou Weir locks the door.

    She returns to her living room and takes her phone from the coffee table. She watches He Ji Fan¡¯s phone number for a while.

    It¡¯s possible that he is so angry.

    Though that time she was provoked by Shi Ying but she indeed spoke without careful thinking. Those words indeed were from her mouth. Any parents would love their kids wouldn¡¯t ept those words.

    No matter he is angry or not, anyway she never thinks that she would be with him anymore. It¡¯s great that he is angry with her.

    It¡¯s just that night, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep easily.

    This time.

    Shi Ying gets a call from He Ji Fan. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She rubs her eyes and answers the phone. She is too excited that her voice is shaking.

    ¡°He Shao.....¡±

    ¡°I am in yourplex area,e out.¡±

    He Ji Fan hangs up.

    Shi Ying is already preparing to sleep. She has removed her makeup. So she sits in front of her vanity desk and gives up to do the make up again. She wears a coat to cover her lingerie. She just appears in front of He Ji Fan without any make-up.

    He Ji Fan watches Shi Yinging over: ¡°He Shao.¡±

    She knocks on his car¡¯s window and pants lightly.

    Jing City is very cold nowadays.

    He Ji Fan opens his car¡¯s door and lets Shi Ying gets inside. She is trembling because of the cold. She looks at He Ji Fan¡¯s face and says infatuatedly: ¡°HE Shao, it¡¯ste night why are you looking for me? Actually you coulde inside.¡±

    ¡°We.... It¡¯s been a long time for us to meet and talk with each other. I remember the time we just knew each other......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m noting here to go over the old days with you.¡± He Ji Fan throws the watch recorder to Shi Ying. ¡°Listen to it.¡±

    Shi Ying¡¯s expression turns stiff. ¡°I..... I have no intention to attach Dou Jia Jie. I just couldn¡¯t stay silent to see Zhou Zhou be harmed.....¡±

    He Ji Fan is impatient and cuts her off: ¡°I let you to listen to it, don¡¯t let me repeat me third time.¡±

    Shi Ying: ¡°......¡±

    She thought that the recording in the watch recorder would be the recording that she had cut. Atst she just realizes that this is the full recording. Her face changes.

    What happened? Didn¡¯t she erase it?

    ¡°He Shao..... This..... I ..... Not me...¡± Shi Ying couldn¡¯t find an appropriate resaon.

    He Ji Fan starts to smoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you want to enjoy yourfortable life, you should behave yourself. If not, you might not have those privileges anymore. You keep on challenging my patience, em?¡±

    ¡°He Shao....... I just I just love you too much. Since the fist time we met, I.... Ah!¡±

    Shi Ying¡¯s scream in pain. He Ji Fan grabs her head and pulls it with force. It makes Shi Ying¡¯s head be lifted up. She is in pain.

    ¡°He Shao.....¡±

    Looking at his gaze, Shi Ying immediately turns quiet.

    It¡¯s the first time she sees that kind of gaze, it¡¯s too terrifying!

    ¡°Do you still love me?¡± He Ji Fan asks gloomily.

    Shi Ying: ¡°.....¡±

    He Ji Fan lowers his window and lets the cold wind gets inside. It¡¯s so cold that Shi Ying¡¯s body starts to tremble again.

    ¡°I gave you chance, but you didn¡¯t want it. In the future, don¡¯t me me to be so ruthless.¡±

    Then He Ji Fan pulls her once more then lets go. He says: ¡°Get off the car.¡±

    Shi Ying doesn¡¯t dare to dy anymore and just gets off the car. She runs away. She is too rushing that she almost falls down.

    He Ji Fan sits down on the car and doesn¡¯t drive away. He finishes his cigarette. He has several hairs tangling on his right hand.

    He takes a clear stic and puts the hair inside. Then he drives back home to He family residence.

    The mansion is very silent. It seems that everyone has fallen asleep.

    He Ji Fan goes to the bar counter and pours him a ss of red wine. He Yi Yi justes downstair and notices her Ge Ge. She smiles and runs toward him. ¡°Da Ge, you juste home?¡±

    She pours a ss of water for herself and goes to sit down to He Ji Fan¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ve listened to the recording. Da Ge, for real, Dou Weir doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at her coldly: ¡°Then who do you feel deserved me?¡±

    He Yi Yi pouts: ¡°Anyway not Dou Weir. Don¡¯t you like her because of her good looking face? Why do you like her so much?¡±

    ¡°Yi Yi.¡± He Ji Fan puts down his ss, he leans back on the sofa: ¡°You like that boy from Ji family?¡±

    He Yi Yi blushes and refutes: ¡°I just don¡¯t like Yan Xin Ge Ge!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t say it¡¯s Ji Yan Xi, he is not the only one from Ji family.¡±

    He Yi Yi is startled and blushes even redder: ¡°Da Ge, you are too much!¡±

    ¡°That He family¡¯s boy likes Dou Weir right?¡± He Ji Fan hits the mark.

    ¡°Da Ge, why.......... how.....¡± How does Da Ge know about it?

    ¡°I guess.¡± He Ji Fan smiles lightly. Most of the time woman hates another woman because they have a hatred with each other. He Yi Yi should be jealous of Dou Weir. The jealousy coulde from appearance, family background, talent, etc.

    He Ji Fan understands He Yi Yi very well, she is a spoiled girl. She always thinks that she is the first one. She wouldn¡¯t jealous of anyone easily. Except if it¡¯s rted to feeling.

    ¡°Yi Yi, have you ever think of one problem?¡±

    He Yi Yi opens her eyes big innocently: ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If I broke up with Dou Weir, Dou Weir would be single. Ji Yan Xi woulde back and find her. Maybe she would be with him. That way you would never have chance to marry and have children with him.¡±

    He Ji Fan analyzes the matter for her; ¡°Anyway if I marry Dou Weir, this lifetime Ji Yan Xi would have no chance to approach Dou Weir. Then you would have chance to be with Yan Xi Ge Ge.¡±

    ¡°Now you are opposing strongly for me to be with Wei Weir, it¡¯s too stupid. You are making a chance for your rival, got it?¡±

    He Yi Yi opens her eyes big.

    Right, she is too stupid. What if when she broke up with He Ji Fan, then she be with Ji Yan Xi?

    He Ji Fan pretends to have a headache: ¡°The recording has made Nai Nai and Ma feel unhappy. I feel this thing would be so hard to solve.¡±

    He Yi Yi¡¯s face turns sad: ¡°So what should I do? Da Ge, think of a way.¡±

    He Ji Fan takes out the watch recorder: ¡°I¡¯ve found someone to recover the deleted recording. Find a time to let Nai Nai and Ma to listen to this. Then help to speak good words about Dou Weir. In the past you said those bad words, try something to talk round about it.¡±

    He Yi Yi listens to the full recording. When she is done, she shares a bitter hatred of the enemy: ¡°This Shi Ying is too much. Unexpectedly she wanted to use Sao Zi¡¯s Nai Nai to threaten Sao Zi. Da Ge, don¡¯t worry. Tomorrow I would exin it to Nai Nai and Mama.¡±

    He Ji Faughs; ¡°Good.¡±

    He Chi Zhou¡¯s bedroom.

    Chen Meng gets up at night to check on He Chi Zhou whether he is covered well with the nket or not. The time she opens the door, the ck figure inside the room makes her surprise.

    When she recognizes the ck figure to be He Ji Fan, Chen Meng ps his arm. ¡°Why are you here and not sleeping thiste night? You scared me.¡±

    ¡°Ie to see whether he is covered well or not with the nket.¡± He Ji Fan replies: ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep.¡±

    Chen Meng notices something is wrong on his face: ¡°Do you have something on your mind? Your face is sour.¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± He Ji Fan finishes his words and disappears.

    Chen Meng grumbles: ¡°Why he is so nervy.¡±

    The next morning.

    After the breakfast, He Ji Fan takes He Chi Zhou out.

    Both of them are changing the shoes, He Zhang Ju ising back from Tai Ji¡¯s practice. ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zhou is afraid of strangers. Every time he is out and ying with other kids, he would be terrified and run over to hold the adult¡¯s leg. I am taking him to Bo Yuan¡¯s family to y with his three sons. I want him to practice his social skill.¡± He Ji Fan strokes He Chi Zhou¡¯s head.

    he Zhang Ju nods: ¡°That¡¯s right. I also notice that Zhou Zhou is a bit timid.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zhou, say bye- bye with Ye Ye.¡±

    He Chi Zhou waves his little hand: ¡°Ye Ye, goodbye.¡±

    He leaves his home, He Ji Fan drives the car to take He Chi Zhou to the hospital.

    Cheng Ru Yu is already waiting in the hospital and arranging everything well. He takes He Ji Fan and He Chi Zhou to DNA investigation center.

    He passes Shi Ying¡¯s hair to the hospital staff and He Ji Fan and He Chi Zhou goes to withdraw blood.

    ¡°When would the result be out?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu strokes He Chi Zhou¡¯s head and be mischievous. ¡°Why are you rushing this?¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at him expressionlessly and says nothing.

    Cheng Ru Yu knows that he is in a bad mood. Who would be happy, when someone just says that the kid, you have been loving for two years, is not your kids?¡±

    ¡°For DNA investigation, it¡¯s a quiteplicated process, don¡¯t be too worried. It would be done around a week. I would help you to ask them to make it quick. I would try to make it faster.¡±

    He Chi Zhou cries for a while because drawing blood. He Ji Fan looks at him and feelsplicated.

    The time they are done, He Ji Fan directly takes him to Nan Shan mansion. Today is not weekend, both Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin are not home. He just lets He Chi Zhou be there and y. Then he leaves to go to the hospital.

    He Chi Zhou watches how his Papa doesn¡¯t want him, he cries heartbrokenly. Old Mister Yan couldn¡¯t see little kids¡¯ crying. He coos him for a while till he is better. After a while, he goes and ys with the triplets.

    Ye Qing Xin only has two subjects for the afternoon ss. When she is home, she is surprised to see He Chi Zhou.

    ¡°Why is Zhou Zhou here?¡±

    Old Mister Yan answers: ¡°A Fan sent him over and just left.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at how happy the triplets and He Chi Zhou ying around with each other. She couldn¡¯t bear it to think about Shi Ying¡¯s matter. The one that would be hurt so much would be this innocent kid.

    The time He Ji Fan picks up He Chi Zhou, He Chi Zou has fallen asleep.

    ¡°No matter what the adult does wrong, the kid is an innocent one.¡± Ye Qing Xin after all couldn¡¯t bear to mention about it.

    Probably because she is a mother, she couldn¡¯t bear to see a kid suffer.

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°This morning I went to the hospital to do the DNA investigation, the result would be out in a week.¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s your n when the result is out?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    He Ji Fan answers casually: ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡±

    Perhaps it¡¯s not only because he hasn¡¯t thought about it, perhaps because he is not willing to tell her. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want to intervene too much about this matter. She doesn¡¯t ask any further.

    The time he is back to He family¡¯s residence, he takes He Chi Zhou to the house. Old Madame He justes over and wees them: ¡°Why are you guysing home sote? Today I don¡¯t y with my baby. I miss him so much.¡±

    Old Madame He kisses He Chi Zhou¡¯s cheek softly and cautiously.

    He Ji Fan suddenly speaks up: ¡°Nai Nai, you like him so much. What if one day it turns out that you took the wrong kid at the hospital, what would happen?¡±

    ¡°What a nonsense, how could it be wrong? He used to look like you, didn¡¯t you see it? It¡¯s not wrong.¡±

    ¡°I just say if. What if someone asks to exchange the baby? Would you do it?¡±

    ¡°No! Even though we were wrong, I wouldn¡¯t. Don¡¯t think of my baby away!¡±

    He Ji Fan says nothing else.

    ¡°Oh right, for the recording matter. Yi Yi have told me about it. It¡¯s Shi Ying who threatened Dou Weir first. I have listened to the full recording. But that Dou Weir could say those words, it also means that she has impure heart. I think Yu Shi is much more suitable to be Zhou Zhou¡¯s Ma, what do you think?¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°If she is willing, then I wouldn¡¯t have any objection.¡±

    Old Madame He turns happy: ¡°You mean you agree?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to be disagree.¡± He Ji Fan says: ¡°With her taking care of Zhou Zhou, I and Dou Weir would be rxed after we marry. We could spend days just two of us. It¡¯s quite great.¡±

    Old Madame He¡¯s smile disappears, ¡°You lousy kid!¡±

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t say anything else to Old Madame He. He takes He Chi Zhou back to the bedroom.

    He stands on his bedside and watches his son¡¯s face. He Ji Fan¡¯s gaze is deep and quite. Looking at Old Madame He¡¯s attitude, if she knows that He Chi Zhou is not her great grandson, she would be not be able to stand that fact.

    DNA investigation result is out much quicker than expectation.

    After answering the call from Cheng Ru Yu, He Ji Fan smokes his cigarette for a while. He smokes several cigarettes. He calls his assistant from the inte.

    ¡°He Zong (Boss He).¡±

    ¡°Instruct everyone that starting now, severe all resources for Shi Ying.¡± He continues: ¡°Investigate for a while, what did Shi Ying do when she was in vacuum, especially the days she was going back to her hometown.¡±

    The assistant is confused, yet he doesn¡¯t dare to say anything. He Ji Fan shows an aura ¡°I¡¯m so unhappy¡±. It makes his assistant doesn¡¯t dare to question him.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He Ji Fan waves his hand and lets the assistant leaves.

    ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª

    Recently Shi Ying gets a chance to join IP ancient drama. The director of the drama is the famous director. The actress that ys in his drama could be popr.

    It¡¯s not hard for her to get the female lead role to join the drama but the director is very serious. For getting the director¡¯s approval, she uses a lot of energies.

    But a day before she starts filming, her manager gets an information that the female lead role would be changed. Shi Ying¡¯s role is changing. She just be a figurine.

    These two years, Shi Ying seems to get leading role so easily. She is so furious when she gets this news. She calls the director to ask for the reason. The director just says that the female leading role is rmended by the investor.

    How could Shi Ying believe it? She is supported by He enterprise. Whichpany dares to to do it?

    She ask further and the director just hangs her call up.

    Shi Ying just throws her phone down!

    After there are several cosmetic, jewelry, fashion brands cancel her brand ambassador contract in the same day.

    Though Shi Ying doesn¡¯t lose anything as those brands need to pay her for contract termination. But it might harms her image.

    Her manager calls the brands¡¯ person-in-charge to ask about the reason. But no one says it.

    After a while, some reality shows, which Shi Ying is permanently stationed, photoshoots, and movies are throughly be shelved.

    At first she didn¡¯t know or ind it, but finally she is sure that it is rted with He Ji Fan! This should be rted to He Ji Fan!

    He wants to her to go through the dead end.

    Why is he doing this? Is it because she schemed Dou Weir?

    Shi Ying has gone mad, she calls He Ji Fan. At first it¡¯s not answered. She calls again, and it¡¯s not connected anymore. She is so disappointed.

    The manager notices that something is wrong too as every time he calls someone, they would not give him any chance to talk.

    ¡°Ying Jie, did you offend Boss He?¡± Her manager is an experienced one.

    These two years Shi Ying¡¯s career always runs smoothly. These two years she also gets theurel as queen of the film and TV circles. It¡¯s all because of Boss He¡¯s support. So everyone in entertainment circle treats her politely and respects her.

    So except Boss He, only few people would attack Shi Ying.

    Now in this condition, this should be rted to Boss He.

    Shi Ying¡¯s face is so pale, she sits down at loss on her sofa.

    ¡°Ying Jie, hurry up call Boss He and apologize. He would forgive you, moreover... you also have a son with him?.... He might....¡±

    Shi Ying¡¯s eyes turn bright, she feels that there¡¯s hope to undo all of these.

    Yes, she is the biological mother of He Ji Fan¡¯s son. He Ji Fan is just angry because she yed Dou Weir. He should just want to help Dou Weir¡¯s venting her anger. She should apologize and he would forgive her.

    Right! He would definitely forgive her.

    The next day afternoon, Shi Ying tends herself to be pretty and directly goes to the Hepany.

    She doesn¡¯t go to He Ji Fan¡¯s private mansion, she knows that no one would let her in. She also doesn¡¯t go to He family¡¯s mansion, as she knows that He Ji Fan would be even furious.

    She tells the receptionist about her purpose toe, Shi Ying is a famous celebrity so the receptionist recognizes her, she is Shi Ying¡¯s fans. She helps Shi Ying to call upstair. He Ji Fan has expected that Shi Ying woulde over to find him.

    Hees down to the meeting room and meet Shi Ying.

    ¡°He Shao.....¡± Her voice is so soft and gentle.

    ¡°What is it? Tell me directly.¡± He Ji Fan says impatiently.

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m wrong. Please forgive me. I promise that I wouldn¡¯t do it again.¡±

    He Ji Fan ponders: ¡°Oh? Do you know it¡¯s wrong, what is your mistake?¡±

    ¡°I, I shouldn¡¯t attack Dou Xiao Jie. I shouldn¡¯t show the recording to Old Madame He and Madame He. I shouldn¡¯t have a wishful thinking of getting married into He family.......¡±

    Shi Ying feels so embarrassed.

    He Ji Fan sits down on the sofa, his secretary gets inside to serve the tea for them. She feels that the atmosphere is a bit strange. She just leaves quickly.

    No one talks for a while.

    After a while, He Ji Fan throws a blue folder in front of Shi Ying.

    ¡°Look at this, what is wrong for this?¡±

    Shi Ying lifts up her head and looks confusedly at He Ji Fan. He Ji Fan just drinks the tea and doesn¡¯t exin anything.

    She takes the folder and opens it up. She reads it and her face is even redder. She doesn¡¯t dare to believe what she sees.

    ¡°He, He Shao...... I......¡± Her legs turn weak. She falls on the ground.

    There are two words in her mind.

    It¡¯s over.

    He Ji Fan looks at her coldly, he doesn¡¯t feel any sympathy toward her.

    Dou Weir seems to be right about him. A man like He Ji Fan looks a man of mercy and full of tenderness, but actually he is too merciless.

    ¡°He Shao..... I.........I.......¡± Shi Ying couldn¡¯t say anything.

    He Ji Fan stands up and tidies up his suit. ¡°I just take everything of you. This is already my greatest kindness. I hope that starting today, you would throughly disappear in front of me.¡±

    Looking at his figure, her tears fall down. Kindness? Huh, he raises her to be in high position, but now he just throws her down. She feels like she is nor living or dying.

    Inside the folder, it¡¯s not only the DNA investigation result, but also the record of Shi Ying¡¯s life in her hometown. There¡¯s even a record where did she pick up He Chi Zhou.

    Dou Weir just knows about that news a weekter from her assistant.

    She is surprised. It¡¯s not a secret for anyone in entertainment industry that Shi Ying is supported by He Ji Fan. Now she is being ¡®freeze¡¯, this should be rted to Hepany. But why?

    Dou Weir couldn¡¯t find a reason.

    Actually it¡¯s been sometime since she met He Ji Fan. After that recording incident, there¡¯s no even a phone call.

    Today in the afternoon 03:50 p.m., the flight from Sydneynds at Jing City¡¯s International airport.

    She passes her suitcase to her manager, Dou Weir then takes all the gifts she bought in Sydney to Nan Shan mansion.

    For the New Year¡¯s Day¡¯s three days holiday, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t have any ss. She stays at home and apanies the triplets. This period of time, every morning He Ji Fan keeps on sending He Chi Zhou to Nan Shan mansion. Today is no exception. After a while, He Chi Zhou is used to this. He isn¡¯t as reserved as before. The time hees, he would immediately y with the triplets.

    Ye Qing Xin is reading her book while sitting on her hanging chair. She is reading books while watching the kids.

    The time Dou Weires, it¡¯s the time He Zhi Chou is ying with the triplets. He Chi Zhou is a bit older, but Jing family¡¯s triplets are ying together so it¡¯s quite bnced.

    Ye Qing Xin isughing and watching them.

    Old Mister Yan is disapproving, he res at her. ¡°They seem to be fighting soon, but you are so happy.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says calmly: ¡°But they don¡¯t fight right. It¡¯s okay if they are fighting, they are boys, it¡¯s okay to fight.¡±

    ¡°False reasoning!¡± Old Mister Yan is fuming with anger, yet he is not really angry. He respects Ye Qing Xin¡¯s value in educating children.

    Recently Old Madame Sheng and Old Mister Sheng are staying at Yu Geng Xin. After all Yu Geng Xin grows up beside them, they are more familiar with him. Ye Qing Xin understands it and just agrees to let them live with Yu Geng Xin for a while. At the end of the year, she would pick both of the elders as she still wants to be filial with them.

    The time Dou Weires, the fight between boys are not done yet.

    The time He Chi Zhou sees Dou Weir, he doesn¡¯t care about anything else. He lets his toys go and just runs toward Dou Weir. He calls her: ¡°Mama.¡±

    It¡¯s the first time for Ye Qing Xin to see how He Chi Zhou likes Dou Weir, she is so surprised.

    Dou Weir greets Old Mister Yan first, Old Mister Yan just nods and returns to his bedroom to give some space for the junior.

    ¡°Why is Zhou Zhou here?¡±

    ¡°Recently everyday he would be here.¡± Ye Qing Xin exins: ¡°Zhou Zhou is a bit scared of strangers. His Papa sends him over here to learn to interact with the boys. It¡¯s quite effective. Now he starts to be able to snatch toys.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you abroad? When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°This afternoon.¡± Dou Weir passes the gifts to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Today is your birthday, happy birthday.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is happy: ¡°You are still remember, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so polite.¡± Dou Weir carries He Chi Zhou up. It¡¯s been days since they met. The little guy feels heavier.

    He Chi Zhou holds Dou Weir¡¯s neck. If someone doesn¡¯t know their history, they would think that they are mother and son.

    Ye Qing Xin thinks about He Ji Fan and asks Dou Weir: ¡°What¡¯s the situation between you and Zhou Zhou¡¯s Papa?

    Dou Weir pouts: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Since he heard the recording, he doesn¡¯t even call me. But I am not regretting anything.¡±

    ¡°Then has he said anything to you about Zhou Zhou and Shi Ying?¡±

    Dou Weir is confused, ¡°What¡¯s the matter between them?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mean to hide anything but she feels it¡¯s better for He Ji Fan to tell her by himself.

    Dou Weir has dinner at Nan Shan mansion and Ye Qing Xin asks Driver Lu to send her home. He Zhi Chou is unwilling to part with her, he wants to go with her. But Dou Weir knows that she shouldn¡¯t take her. She coos him for a while till the blue car 911 stops in front the mansion¡¯s gate.

    Looking at the person, who is getting off the car, Dou Weir¡¯s eyes go big. She looks at another side.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir¡¯s expression. The time He Ji Fan holds Zhou Zhou and takes him away. Ye Qing Xin smiles and says: ¡°Biao Ge, it happens that Dou Weir is going home too. Please trouble you to help me send her home.¡±

    He Ji Fan nces at Dou Weir and says: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Dou Weir notices the change of attitude on him, she feels furious and just wants to refute. But Ye Qing Xin just cuts him off. She says: ¡°Weir go hurry up. Now I couldn¡¯t get cold. I¡¯ll go back inside first.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.......¡±

    He Ji Fan puts Zhou Zhou on his baby carseat, then he goes to the car side and waits for Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir bites her lips andes over.

    Ye Qing Xin peeks from the window. She knows that Dou Weir still has feeling for He Ji Fan so she just wants to help her out.

    Ye Qing Xin has already known that Zhou Zhou¡¯s DNA investigation result is out. She feels that it seems to be unfair for Zhou Zhou. But on the other side, it shows that there¡¯s nothing hindering Dou Weir and He Ji Fan be together. As long He Ji Fan could be loyal, Dou Weir would be happy with him.

    The car moves away.

    Dou Weir sits on the back, Zhou Zhou keeps on talking with her. They chat like there are only two of them on the car.

    ¡°Mama, why it has been a long time since I met you?¡±

    ¡°Because Mama needs to work.¡±

    ¡°Mama, what is work?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a way to earn money. Without money, Mama would have no food to eat.¡±

    ¡°Then in the future Mama just needs toe to my house, I have food to eat.¡±

    ¡°Stupid, Mama couldn¡¯t go to Zhou Zhou¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Why? Mama?¡±

    ¡°Mama has her own house.¡±

    The car enters the Zhong Hua Yuan, Dou Weir realizes it quickly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you wrong? This isn¡¯t the way back to my house.¡±

    He Ji Fan says nothing.

    Dou Weir frowns: ¡°He Ji Fan, do you hear me?¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°......¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t say anything else, yet she has no desire to talk anymore with Zhou Zhou.

    Atst the car stops in front of He family¡¯s residence. Dou Weir is surprised: ¡°Why are you taking me here?¡±

    She sounds nervous. He Ji Fan turns his head to look at her. He gets off the car and holds He Chi Zhou. He is sleeping so soundly as he should be very tired to y for a whole day.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly, she just waits on the car. She feels that He Ji Fan has something to say to her.

    He Ji Fan enters the house and passes He Chi Zhou to Old Madame He. Then Old Madame He looks at him turning around and yells after him: ¡°It¡¯ste, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I have something to do.¡± He Ji Fan says without looking back.

    ¡°Tomorrow Yu Shi woulde over, don¡¯t forget toe back to have dinner with Yu Shi.¡±

    Pak!

    The door is closed.

    She isn¡¯t sure whether He Ji Fan hears her or not. Old Madame He res at the door for a while. Luckily, now she has a great grandson, if not she would be so worried.

    He Ji Fan is almost thirty seven years old man. He passes a normal age to get marry. Old Madame He couldn¡¯t help but to be shaken whether she should insist to let him be with Yu Shi or not. As dying this matter, he would be forty years old soon. He would be too old.

    ¡°Do you have anything to talk about?¡± The car starts to move, but Dou Weir notices that the car isn¡¯t moving to a familiar ce. She feels worried and anxious.

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434

    The atmosphere turns very familiar.

    Dou Weir notices the car enters the courtyard, she is startled.

    ¡°What are you taking me here?¡±

    He Ji Fan says nothing, he stops the car. He gets off the car and walks toward the stairs. Dou Weir sits on the back seat, she doesn¡¯t get off the car.

    He notices that she doesn¡¯t follow. He Ji Fan turns his body and looks at each other silently.

    He Ji Fan is angry, Dou Weir could feel it.

    She admits that saying those words toward Shi Ying is too much. It¡¯s unfair toward Zhou Zhou. But he wants to use silent treatment toward her? If he dissatisfied with her, he should just say it directly toward her. But she also has no y to be Zhou Zhou¡¯s stepmother.

    Dou Weir¡¯s temper is not very good. Her temper is much more impulsive. These two years, she has learned to be much calmer. Yet then it doesn¡¯t mean that she is a ¡®punching bag¡¯.

    She gets off the car and walks toward the gate.

    The atmosphere is silent, there¡¯s only the sound of her high heels.

    But then she hears another footstep, she couldn¡¯t help but to walk even faster. But that man could chase after her easily. He holds her wrist and drags her to the elevator. He drags her inside till they arrive at the apartment, then he used to decorate for her. She says nothing.

    The apartment has been empty for a long time. Yet it¡¯s still as clean as it is before. It is not dusty. There should be someone who frequently cleans it up.

    When they broke up, she returned it back to him. At first, she sometimes woulde home to stay. But after a while, she doesn¡¯te back again. But to think carefully, it¡¯s been a year.

    He Ji Fan lights on his cigarette and looks at Dou Weir seriously. Dou Weir stands still in the center of the living room. Her eyes are looking at every ces. She looks cold and expressionless.

    She doesn¡¯t think that He Ji Fan is taking her here for remembering the past. Moreover, there¡¯s nothing to miss about them.

    ¡°Now we are here. Do you have anything to say to me?¡± After a while, He Ji Fan speaks up first.

    Dou Weir raises her head and looks over: ¡°What do you want me to say?¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at her, he wants to see something on her face. Yet he just notices that she is at loss and confused. She really has nothing to say to him.

    She remembers about the recording. In the full recording she seems to say to Shi Ying that ¡°Shi Xiao Jie, not everything that you think is valuable, anyone might think the same. If you have no serious matter to say, please just go home.¡±

    This means she basically doesn¡¯t think He Ji Fan is a valuable one.

    He Ji Fan is born in a rich family, he always be proud of himself. Hearing her saying those words to Shi Ying, somehow has attacked him.

    This period of time, it¡¯s the reason for him to not look for her.

    In the past all women around him always acted like Shi Ying, they would take initiative to send theirselves to him. But only this woman in front of him, he feels that he would die because of anger soon.

    He uses to hate those women who keep on looking for him. But now he wishes that Dou Weir could care of him. But turns out she doesn¡¯t even take him into her heart.

    He smokes several cigarettes then looks at Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir feels awkward to be watched that way. The time he lights his seventh cigarette, finally she speaks up: ¡°What do you want? Do you have something to talk about or not? I just came home from abroad. I¡¯m so tired, I want to have a rest.¡±

    Look, look at how impatient she is toward him. Now she still doesn¡¯t care about him.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s face turns darker.

    How could she be so indifferent in this familiar ce.

    Looking at how He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t respond for a long time, she finally loses all her patience. She turns her body to leave. This man should be crazy today. He takes her casually here, and asks her whether she has something to say. She has a lot of words, she wants to say to him. But does he really want to listen to her?

    Then there¡¯re footsteps behind her. He Ji Fan is following her.

    The car enters the Zhong Hua Yuan, it¡¯s already 11:00 pm. Dou Weir is sleeping on the way, she is really tired.

    Tonight she doesn¡¯t say anything, He Ji Fan also doesn¡¯t say anything. Dou Weir just thinks that he is just having a crazy time.

    The next day, Dou Weir wakes up in the afternoon. She just orders a simple breakfast. Then she does her makeup and goes to the hospital to visit her Nai Nai.

    Old Madame Dou is in stable condition. Every day she takes her medicine and listens to Beijing opera to spend the time.

    Old Madame Dou mentions about Xiao he again. She starts to be worried for Dou Weir and Xiao He¡¯s rtionship.

    Dou Weir finds an excuse but Old Madame Dou¡¯s face just turns cold. ¡°Weir, tell Nai Nai honestly. Do you fight with Xiao He?¡±

    Dou Weir is startled and just answers: ¡°Nai Nai, how could you guess it? I¡¯m, I¡¯m just afraid that you would worry so I don¡¯t tell you. Xiao He..... I break up with him....¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Old Madame Dou doesn¡¯t think that the matter is so serious: ¡°Why are you guys breaking up?¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s face shows that she feels guilty: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I hide this fact from you. Actually his parents don¡¯t approve us to be together. He keeps on having fights with his family. At first we nned to get married after the National Day. We nned to just depend on ourselves for our future. But then he went abroad and something happened between us. We just realize that we don¡¯t suitable for each other. So we just break up...¡±

    ¡°Stupid kid, how could you not tell Nai Nai?¡± How could Old Madame Dou me her own granddaughter. She strokes her granddaughter¡¯s hand and says: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Our Weir is an excellent woman, you¡¯ll get a better one.¡±

    Hearing thesefort words, Dou Weir feels even guiltier: ¡°We break up peacefully so I¡¯m not really sad. It¡¯s just Nai Nai... I¡¯m sorry......¡±

    Old Madame Dou thinks that she is saying sorry for breaking up. She is even sadder for her granddaughter.

    ¡°Nai Nai, eat these fruits first, I need too pay for the nurse.¡± Dou Weir serves Old Madame Dou a te of apple slices. Then she leaves.

    The time she returns, she stands in front of the door and hears something inside. Old Madame Dou isughing. Dou Weir is startled and tries to eavesdrop. She hears a male voice, a familiar voice.

    She is surprised and opens the door.

    He Ji Fan and Old Madame Dou look at her at the same time. He Ji Fan¡¯s gaze changes when he notices Dou Weir but he quickly regains himself. Old Madame Dou notices that Dou Weir is staring nkly. She couldn¡¯t help but to criticize her: ¡°Xiao He¡¯s Shu Shu (Uncle)es over to look for me. You kid, why are you just staring at us, greet him.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at He Ji Fan confusedly. Xiao He Shu Shu? Who could tell her what is happening here?

    ¡°Call He Shu Shu.¡± Old Madame Dou urges.

    Dou Weir just follows unwillingly: ¡°He Shu Shu.¡±

    ¡°Pour him a cup of tea.¡± Old Madame Dou asks.

    Dou Weir passes a cup of tea to He Ji Fan and res ruthless at him in Old Madame Dou¡¯s blindspot.

    He Ji Fan feels good about it, he smiles even brighter.

    Dou Weir is so furious and res at him again.

    This womanizer, what is he nning to do?

    She notices that He Ji Fan brings a lot of nutriment for Old Madame Dou.

    ¡°Our Weir is a very innocent woman, she is so kind. When I heard that she would get marry, I felt very happy, but also worried. I am worried that she would not live well. You should understand my feeling.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Old Madame. For what¡¯s happening between Dou Weir and my niece I could only say that my niece have no good fortune to be with Dou Weir. Today Ie here to make a formal apology to you. In the future, I would also take more care for Weir at Jing City to repay what my niece owes her.¡± He JI Fan lies with open eyes.

    Dou Weir listens to his words and worries that he would say something that he shouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Forget it, ¡®an awkward arrangement without the consent of the parties concerned¡¯. Just let the past passes. These kids also break up in peaceful way. There¡¯s now debt between them. I¡¯m grateful your intention. Don¡¯t forget to bring these things home, I also couldn¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°Old Madame, please take it. Weir is my junior. You¡¯ve been hospitalized for some time yet I never visit you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Then He Ji Fan starts to shift the conversation, he talks about his experiences and knowledge of Beijing opera. They are talking and chatting interestingly.

    This time He Ji Fan looks so different from his usual self. He isn¡¯t acting as careless yboy or a boss with a highly position. He acts like a normal junior who treats his senior with respect. He looks sincere.

    When they are talking about Beijing opera, Old Madame Dou feels very excited and happy.

    Dou Weir watches both of them, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy to see it.

    It¡¯s been a long time since she saw Nai Nai be so happy.

    Old Madame Dou seems to like He Ji Fan. Atst, she asks about He Ji Fan¡¯s marital status. She is curious of why He Ji Fan still be a single man. He Ji Fan makes a reason that he is single because he is so busy with his business. Old Madame Dou sighs.

    She looks at her granddaughter, who told her that she is single now. She thinks of something. But she finally votes it down, He Ji Fan seems a bit older.

    When He Ji Fan wants to leave, Old Madame Dou asks Dou Weir to send him out. Dou Weir has no way so she just follows Old Madame Dou¡¯s request.

    The time they exit the room, Dou Weir¡¯s face just changes.

    ¡°What are you doing? Who asks you toe?¡±

    He Ji Fanughs: ¡°Your Nai Nai seems to like me so much. Later on tell I¡¯lle everyday to meet her, what do you think?¡±

    Dou Weir clenches her fist: ¡°Don¡¯t you listen to my question? Later on you are not allowed toe and harass my Nai Nai.¡±

    ¡°Why do you describe this in such terrible way?¡± He Ji Fan walks behind Dou Weir. Then he suddenly approaches her and says on her ear: ¡°I decide to chance my tactic. Since it¡¯s hard to tackle you, then I could just try it from your family member. Wait till Nai Nai asks you to marry me, I would see how would you refuse.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at him and rolls her eyes: ¡°You? If Nai Nai knew how fast you are in changing your girlfriend? and your almost- two years old son, do you think she would like you?¡±

    She says it, then she reminds again: ¡°Later on you are not allowed toe over and see my Nai Nai again. If not, don¡¯t me me to be so rude to you.¡±

    ¡°How rude would you be?¡± He Ji Fan pulls her to his embrace.

    ¡°You are crazy. This is hospital.¡± Dou Weir starts to struggle.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t let her go, instead he is holding her even tighter. ¡°If your Nai Nai knows how close and intimate our rtionship, would she be angry?¡±

    ¡°You.......¡± Dou Weir res at him. ¡°Let me go! I wouldn¡¯t say any bad word, okay?¡±

    ¡°Then apany me to have dinner too.¡± He Ji Fan is insatiable.

    Dou Weir¡¯s eyes open even bigger.

    ¡°You are not willing? Then I would tell the Old Madame that I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡±

    Dou Weir steps on his feet.

    They go to the restaurant in front of the hospital. He Ji Fan is asking for a private room.

    ¡°Wei Weir, this afternoon when I came over, your Nai Nai asked me who I am. I said my own name, your Nai Nai immediately asked me whether I¡¯m rted to Xiao He. Luckily, I am quick-witted so I don¡¯t expose your lie.¡±

    ¡°Let me thank you then.¡± Dou Weir rolls her eyes.

    ¡°Bu Dou Weir, why should you make that big lie, how could you even lie about his profession as engineer and being abroad. It¡¯s easier for you to just take me to your Nai NIai.¡±

    He Ji Fan has been in business world for so many years, dealing with a lifelong teacher like Dou Weir¡¯s Nai Nai, he could convince her easily.

    Dou Weir ignores him and just orders several dishes to the waiter. Then she looks at her phone.

    She is reading the entertainment news, she remembers the news of Shi Ying being shelved. Dou Weir looks at He Ji Fan with her mocking gaze. ¡°Shi Ying gave a birth to a son for you, how could you be so ruthless toward her.¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s smile turns thin: ¡°She does something wrong, she should undertake the responsibility.¡±

    ¡°What does she do?¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t answer. Inside Dou Weir¡¯s heart, she wants to ask further, but she says nothing.

    After the dinner, Dou Weir packs a takeaway of in porridge and severalmon dishes for bringing back for Old Madame Dou.

    The sky is dark, He Ji Fan wants to send her back to the hospital. But when they are in a secluded area, He Ji Fan takes her to a corner and kisses her under a tree.

    Dou Weir is dazzled, she feels that this man is too fickle. Last night he was acting like he is criticizing her heavily but today he changes his attitude again.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s reckless hand start to get inside her sweater....

    ¡°Tonight go to my ce.¡± He says to her.

    Dou Weir is gaining her rationality in between. She pulls out his hand out of her sweater and pushes him away: ¡°I want to bring this takeaway to Nai Nai.¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t make things difficult for her.

    Recently he has solved ¡°tip of a horn- an insignificant problem¡±, he knows that Dou Weir¡¯s word of not liking him is not true. Why should she care what she said to Shi Ying.

    Whether she likes him or not, he could feel it.

    Just like before, her bodily response is more honest than her words.

    ¡°Why are you justing back?¡± Old Madame Dou asks worriedly.

    ¡°Oh, I met my friend downstair, we went to have dinner for a while. I bring this takeaway for you. This is light-vored food, eat it when it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°I have eaten.¡± Old Madame Dou says, ¡°Xiao Hui bought food for me.¡±

    Xiao Hui is the nurse, who Dou Weir employs to take care of Old Madame.

    Dou Weir turns her head and says to Xiao Hui: ¡°Thank you, tonight you could go home and have a rest. Tonight I would apany Nai Nai.¡±

    ¡°Why are you apanying me again tonight? Don¡¯t you need to go to work tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°You might forget, that now we are having three days holiday for the New Year. Oh right, tonight there¡¯s an evening party show on TV, let me apany you to watch it.¡±

    She turns on the television. Though Dou Weir doesn¡¯t feel interested to it, but looking how happy the Old Madame is, she is happy to apany her.

    ¡°Weir, Xiao He¡¯s Shu Shu (Uncle) is quite good. I observe from his style of conversation, he is an educated and a person with a good self-restraint. Unexpectedly he could sing Beijing opera, his voice is great. It¡¯s a pity that he is a bit old. If not, I feel that you are suitable for him.¡±

    Dou Weir is eating banana, hearing Old Madame¡¯s words, she chokes. She doesn¡¯t dare to believe her Nai Nai¡¯s words. ¡°You just met him once, you don¡¯t have a good understanding about him, how could you want to hand me over to him. Don¡¯t you afraid that he is a womanizer one. He is old, maybe he has a son.¡±

    ¡°He is a single man, he hasn¡¯t married, how could he have a son.¡± Dou Weir rolls her eyes and feels that Old Madame is talking nonsense.

    ¡°Unmarried man but has a son. Nowadays, it¡¯s usual for a man to stay unmarried but has a son.¡±

    Old Madame Dou shakes her head: ¡°I see Xiao He¡¯s Shu Shu doesn¡¯t look like that kind of person.¡±

    ¡°One may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature ah, Nai Nai. Don¡¯t be deceived by him.¡± Her stupid Nai Nai, if she is a young woman, she might be deceived several times then?

    Old Madame Dou looks at Dou Weir with strange gaze: ¡°What is going on with you? How could you not see something positive on other people?¡±

    She notices that the Old Madame Dou wants to fight with her, Dou Weir immediately surrenders: ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m wrong. Xiao He¡¯s Shu Shu is a good person?¡±

    He Ji Fan is really someone that could use his skills to convince someone that he is a great man. He could easily soothe Old Madame Dou.

    Dou Jin Wen and Hu Jing are busy, these days they don¡¯te to visit.

    After few days, He Ji Fan goes on a business trip. Before the trip, hees over to the hospital to say goodbye to Old Madame Dou. After he leaves, Dou Weir could hear every time shees over, Old Madame Dou¡¯s words: ¡°Ji Fan is not back yet? Call him and ask him when he wouldeback? It¡¯ been few days right?¡±

    Dou Weir is confused. Who is her actual grandchild? Previously, Old Madame Dou called He Ji Fan as Xiao He¡¯s Shu Shu, these days she changes, she calls him Ji Fan.

    ¡°Nai Nai, these two days, why you keep on repeating it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± Old Madame Dou still regrets it.

    Dou Weir is helpless: ¡°Why are you saying that?¡±

    ¡°If Ji Fan is younger, then it¡¯s great. He is older than you by too much.¡± Old Madame Dou sounds regretful.

    Dou Weir; ¡°.......¡±

    Old Madame Dou: ¡°I would call Ji Fan by myself.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°.....¡± Dou Weir doubts seriously that He Ji Fan might be part of Dou family.

    The day He Ji Fan is back from business trip. He immediatelyes over to hospital to visit Old Madame Dou and bring the local speciality for the Old Madame Dou.

    The time Old Madame Dou sees him, she is smiling happily. Just in time, Dou Weir is there too. She is ordered to pour tea and cut fruits for He Ji Fan.

    Dou Weir couldn¡¯t help but to secretly step on He Ji Fan¡¯s foot several times. He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t even frown. He just keeps on chatting with Old Madame Dou. It makes Old Madame Dou smiles andughs.

    The time Dou Weir is gone, Old Madame Dou asks He Ji Fan secretly: ¡°What is your nning for major turning point of lifelong matter?¡±

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°Temporarily I haven¡¯t met someone suitable, I¡¯ll follow the fate.¡±

    Old Madame Dou¡¯s eyes turn bright: ¡°What do you think of our Weir?¡±

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°Weir is great, but my Zhi Zi (nephew) has no good fortune.¡±

    ¡°Though Weir is young, but she is not yet mature for a lot of parts. But I think she is suitable for you, If not you guys...¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai!¡± Dou Weir gets inside the room with a medical prescription on her hand. ¡°What are you guys talking about? Why do you like so happy?¡±

    Old Madame Dou justughs and just shifts her gaze diffidently.

    She knows that her action is a bit impudent but she is old, she wants to do something for her granddaughter.

    She knows that she couldn¡¯t see through a person perfectly but she thinks she could see him very closely.

    This man, she feels he is great. These days of interaction with him, she notices that he is a sensible man. Previously she purposely used things she learnt to make it hard for him. She didn¡¯t expect that he could handle it. He has a great knowledge.

    He has a great appearance too, the time he stands beside her granddaughter, she feels that they are a match.

    Moreover, he is a patient man, he is willing to apany her to chat. It shows that he is a great personality.

    Old Madame Dou knows that her days aren¡¯t that long anymore. The thing is most worried about is Dou Weir. She also doesn¡¯t know anyone, He Ji Fan is her only choice.

    He Ji Fan goes outside to answer a business call.

    ¡°Nai Nai, what are you doing? You don¡¯t understand him.¡± Dou Weir hear of Old Madame Dou said to He Ji Fan.

    ¡°Weir ah.¡± Old Madame Dou turns serious: ¡°Nai Nia is worried about you, my Weir. You should find a good man. Nai Nai knows that you might dislike He Ji Fan to be older. But an older man would know how to love you dearly.¡±

    Dou Weir touches her hair, she really wants to stomp her foot. He Ji Fan is a man covers with a wolf.

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435

    In the end, Dou Weir doesn¡¯t talk anything about He Ji Fan. She just says to Old Madame Dou that after breaking up with ¡°Xiao He¡±, temporarily she doesn¡¯t want to date for a while.

    The Old Madame doesn¡¯t force her, she doesn¡¯t mention that matter anymore. She decides to keep on getting touch with He Ji Fan.

    This matter is exposed by Hu Jing.

    It¡¯s been days since Hu Jing met Nai Nai. This morning Dou Jin Wen ordered her to go visit Nai Nai before he went to the office. She is unwilling but she went over at night after getting off the work. She buys several food for Old Madame.

    It¡¯s the end of the year, He Ji Fan is busy of attending business dinners. He draws out a time to visit Old Madame Dou. Dou Weir is not at the hospital as she has works to do. Now He Ji Fan is calling Old Madame Dou as Nai Nai.

    Old Madame Dou notices it and she is happy to ept it.

    The time Hu Jing gets inside Old Madame Dou¡¯s sick room, Old Madame Dou isughing loudly because of He Ji Fan¡¯s jokes. He Ji Fan is making Old Madame Dou happy.

    Hu Jing sees the scene and she is stunned. She even forgets to get in.

    ¡°Xiao Jing, why aren¡¯t you getting inside?¡± Old Madame Dou looks at her Sun Xi Fu (grandson¡¯s wife) looks petrified. She feels that she is impolite, how could she act like that. ¡°This is He Ji Fan, Weir¡¯s friend.¡±

    Hu Jing regains herself and thinks about He Ji Fan¡¯s identity. She wants to call He Ji Fan ¡°He Zong¡± (Chief He). He Ji Fan cuts her off, he says: ¡°Just call me Ji Fan.¡±

    ¡°Ji, Ji Fan.¡± Hu Jing is overwhelmed by favor from superior. ¡°Let me pour you a ss of water.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± He Ji Fan says. He looks at Old Madame Dou and says: ¡°I have a matter to handle, let me go back first Nai Nai, next time I woulde over to visit you.¡±

    Old Madame Dou feels unwilling to let him go, yet she doesn¡¯t force him. She says to Hu Jing: ¡°Send Ji Fan off.¡±

    After they are out of the room, He Ji Fan withdraws his smile. ¡°Just till here.¡±

    ¡°He Zong.¡± Hu JIng looks at He Ji Fan. This man is so great, he has a great appearance. Actually the first time she met him, she couldn¡¯t help but to feel stunned by his appearance. He¡¯s not only handsome but he also has a great profession. Hu Jing knows that she is married but she couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°I heard from Dou Weir that you guys fight. Weir is young, she might be insensible, He Zong please don¡¯t .....¡±

    He Ji Fan frowns, he smiles and looks so cold. ¡°I¡¯m good with Weir, no need any outsider to mind our matter.¡±

    Hu Jing¡¯s face turns stiff. At first she wanted to worm her way into being his friend but she doesn¡¯t expect him to be so cold.

    At night when she arrives home, Dou Jin Wen is not home yet. Hu Jing feels angrier to think about it. She is Dou Weir¡¯s Sao Zi (Sister-inw), how could he say that she is an outsider?

    Then she thinks of another matter, He Ji Fan said that he is okay with Weir? Dou Weir clearly said that they are notmunicating anymore? Perhaps Dou Weir is lying to them? Thinking of this possibilities, she immediately calls Dou Jin Wen, she wants to tell him about this matter.

    Since doing his own business, Dou Jin Wen keeps on going homete at night. A lot of time, he doesn¡¯t even answer his phone. She calls him for a second time and it¡¯s answered. His tone is rude: ¡°Hello? What is it? I¡¯m busy!¡¯

    ¡°Busy busy busy! You just have a small lousypany, how could you be so busy? You even lose your project, I think you would simply close down soon.¡±

    Hu JIng also doesn¡¯t know why she is so angry bt the time she is thinking about how He Ji Fan acts rudely toward her because of Dou Weir. She feels very unhappy.

    Dou Jin Wen just says: ¡°Crazy woman!¡± and he hangs up.

    Hu Jing throws away the phone.

    After a long time, she picks it her phone and calls Dou Jin Wen¡¯s number. She forgets about the real matter.

    The call is answered. Without waiting for him to speak up, Hu Jing just says: ¡°This night I met He Ji Fan, Dou Weir doesn¡¯t break up with him. We are deceived by Dou Weir. I could see that she doesn¡¯t want to help you in investment for that project.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen is startled: ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Could it be a fake one?¡± Hu Jing retells what she saw. Dou Jin Wen is furious but happy at the same time.

    He has been doing a lot of business in Jing City. Yet he has no connection. He did sanitary business but it failed and he even couldn¡¯t sell it. Then at the bar, he met someone that worked in real estate development. He wants to work with him but he has no money. It¡¯s hard for him to do business as he has no money and connection.

    These two days he is thinking hard to get some money from his Tang Mei (Female cousin). Last time he found her to get some money by promising to not tell Old Madame Dou about her profession as a model. This time if he uses the same kind of threat, Dou Weir might be hostile with him.

    For doing a real estate, he needs a lot of money. Dou Weir also has no that kind of money. So it¡¯s best for him to let her get it from He Ji Fan.

    Dou Weir tells him that she has no rtion with He Ji Fan anymore. Now his wife tells him that He Ji Fan and Old Madame Dou are close. Dou Jin Wen gets an idea but he is unhappy with Dou Weir.

    It¡¯s clear that Dou Weri is impervious to his misfortunes. It¡¯s a pity that he used to be kind toward her in the past.

    Dou Jin Wen is furious, he just gulps a bottle of beer.

    ¡°Jin Wen, what happened? You are unhappy?¡± A man asks her. ¡°You, Wen Ge (Bro Wen) is unhappy, how could you guys stay silent? Make him happy.¡±

    The young woman beside Dou Jin Wenughs, ¡°Li Ge (Bro Li), you are too mean.¡± She says those words but she holds Dou Jin Wen¡¯s arm.

    Dou Jin Wen is thinking of what he should do make Dou Weir agrees to help him with Hepany. He doesn¡¯t pay attention to other people¡¯s conversation.

    Li Ge (Bro Li) or Li Xing is the someone that urges Dou Jin Wen to invest on housing project. Looking at how indifferent Dou Jin Wen is, he pats his shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking about? How could you act so cold to this beautiful woman?¡±

    Hu Jing said that He Ji Fan and Old Madame Dou are having a great rtionship. He frequentlyes over to visit. Old Madame Dou keeps on praising He Ji Fan. It seems something is wrong. Dou Jin Wen frowns.

    If He Ji Fan has wife an son, then Dou Weir is his mistress. How could a big bosses over to curry a favor to a mistress¡¯ Nai Nai? His action it¡¯s clear that he sees Dou Weir as her girlfriend....

    Perhaps he is thinking wrongly about all of it? Maybe he is not married?

    ¡°Li Ge, do you know the Hepany¡¯s chief, He Ji Fan?¡± Though Dou Jin Wen is greedy but he has no real skill, but he knows that for some matter he shouldn¡¯t say. He hasn¡¯t told Li Ge about his n to implicate Hepany.

    ¡°How could I not know about it? Hepany is a great and famouspany.¡± LI Xing drinks his beer: ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    ¡°Is he married?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He never exposes himself. But he should be over thirty years old. ording to this, he should be married.¡± Li Xing says. He is not that high level man, he couldn¡¯t reach He Ji Fan¡¯s social circle. He just hears it from people about He Ji Fan.

    Dou Jin Wen says nothing, he feels he needs to investigate this.

    Dou Jin Wen gets the through information about it two dayster.

    He Ji Fan has a son but he is unmarried. Dou Jin Wen makes a dare guess that He Ji Fan is doing in real earnest for Dou Weir. He had met He Ji Fan once at Nai Nai¡¯s sickroom. He is a man, a man should understand a man. If he just wants to y around, he shouldn¡¯t make an effort, he shouldn¡¯t be that patient.

    Thinking of this possibilities, Dou Jin Wen is happy. Though He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t like him but it¡¯s okay. As long as Dou Weir can marry into He family, he would be He family¡¯s rtive. He would have connection. The people in business world would give him a respect. He wouldn¡¯t beed Hepany¡¯s investment. Those banks would want to give him loan, his project would work, hispany would progress.....

    Dou Weir gets a call from Dou Jin Wen after she finishes her shoot.

    ¡°What is it?¡± She sounds tire.d

    ¡°Weir, I have known everything.¡± Dou Jin Wen sounds excited. Dou Weir holds her head and askszily: ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°Your rtionship with He Ji Fan. He Ji Fan is unmarried so you are his girlfriend, you are not his mistress. This period of time, He Ji Fan frequentlyes over to visit Nai Nai. He is serious toward you.¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so busy with your work, apany your boyfriend more. He Ji Fan is not young anymore. I heard that his family is worried about him. Weir, buy a present . Tomorrow take day off, go to his house, he make our Nai Nai happy, you also could go and make his Nai Nai happy.¡±

    Dou Weir could know easily what Dou Jin Wen¡¯s n. She is tired physically but now she is mentally tired too. ¡°Da Ge, what a woman I am? Other might not know, but how could you not know? He family is a great and rich family, how could they ept me? Don¡¯t dream. Since you understand well about He family, then you should know that He Ji Fan has a son right?¡±

    ¡°That woman gave a birth to son, even she couldn¡¯t enter He family, how could I get it. Just like that, I¡¯m very tired. I want to have a rest.¡±

    She then just hangs up.

    ¡°What your Ge Ge wants know?¡± Her manager knows Dou Weir¡¯s situation well. She knows her family always make things hard for her.

    ¡°Tell me, could a womanizer man changes into someone sincere?¡± Dou Weir asks.

    The manager asks her back: ¡°Could a cat not eat fish?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°...... No.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The manager says. The manager looks at Dou Weir: ¡°You have a rtionship problem? This period of time you have worked so hard.¡±

    Previously the time he just worked for Dou Wei, Dou Weir was working hard. Several time she got into the hospital because she was so tired. Once Dou Weir was having a fever, she kept on calling a name of a man. That man¡¯s name is He Ji Fan.

    She also remembers that Dou Weir was scolding her to be a womanizer, perhaps this time it¡¯s the same name?

    It¡¯s been two years, is there still be possibility?

    Dou Weir is startled but she doesn¡¯t deny.

    As for Dou Jin Wen after Dou Weir hangs up on him, he is not annoyed. He is happy. He drinks a lot of beer till his stomach is unwell. Then he goes to the bathroom.

    The time he goes out of the private room, he could hear the loud voice around. He could see a lot of people dancing crazily. Heughs happily. The time he thinks that he would be rted to He family, he couldn¡¯t help but to be very happy.

    In the corner of the bar, Ji Yan Xi and He Yi Yi are sitting there. Ji Yan Xi says nothing, he just drinks his beer.

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, don¡¯t drink anymore. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t like you, it¡¯s okay. Yo have me, I, I have been liking you for five years. Why couldn¡¯t you consider me?¡±

    He Yi Yi feels sad.

    ¡°Two years ago Dou Weir dated my Ge, now my Ge ns to marry her, they would marry. Yan Xi Ge Ge, just forget about her.¡±

    This afternoon, Ji Yan Xi went to Dou Weir¡¯s shooting site. He asked her why she acted coldly toward him. Dou Weir was startled but then she told him. At first she also liked him, but the time she prepared to be his girlfriend, he got a call that He Yi Yi was injured and he just left her to go to the hospital.

    Ji Yan Xi remembers that moment, Ji Yan Xi didn¡¯t expect that day Dou Weir asked him, she had that kind of thought.

    Ji Yan Xi asked her whether they have another possibility.

    Dou Weir answers him, if you still like me, then there might be possibility but now I don¡¯t like you anymore.

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, don¡¯t drink anymore!¡± He Yi Yi snatches Ji Yan Xi¡¯s ss. She is heartbroken and angry. Why?

    She has been liking him for a long time, yet he isn¡¯t moved. Dou Weir has left him two years but he keeps longing for her.

    Ji Yan Xi is drunk. He looks at He Yi Yi and he just remembers that this all happens because of He Yi Yi.

    ¡°Go away!¡± Ji Yan Xi pushes He Yi Yi, it¡¯s the first time he acts so rudely toward her.

    He Yi Yi is unprepared, she falls down. Her tears fall down: ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, you...... you never acted meanly toward me, you....¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Ji Yan Xi points at her. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you anymore! Go away!¡±

    He Yi Yi¡¯s tears fall down, she wipes her tears and leaves the bar.

    Ji Yan Xi is drunk, he has no remorse.

    He asks for more beers.

    ¡°Weir..... I¡¯m sorry....¡±

    He likes Dou Weir, it¡¯s love at first sight.

    ¡°Shuai Ge (Handsome guy), are you alone? There¡¯s a womaning over.

    Ji Yan Xi sees that woman to be Dou Weir as that woman has a curled hair. ¡°It¡¯s boring to drink alone. Let me apany you.¡±

    Ji Yan Xi suddenly holds her hand. ¡°Weir, it¡¯s you Weir. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m wrong. Please forgive me okay. Give me one chance. I will treat you well......¡±

    He Yi Yi runs out, the weather outside is cold. Ji Yan Xi is drunk, though he is a man but it¡¯s still dangerous.

    She hesitates for a while, she stomps her feet then go back inside. She notices that he is gone. She asks the waiter about Ji Yan Xi. The waiter tells her that Ji Yan Xi is gone. He Yi Yi is worried so she looks around.

    Finally she finds that woman. Ji Yan Xi is kissing that woman

    He Yi Yi is shocked.

    Dou Jin Wen and friends are out of the bar too. They bump into He Yi YI.

    He Yi Yi falls into an embrace of one of Dou Jin Wen¡¯s friend. As He Ji Fan¡¯s sister, He Yi Yi is a beautiful woman too. Those men ask her: ¡°Xiao Mei Mei how could you be alone right here? You are crying? Are you fighting with your boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436

    Dou Jin Wen feels that this woman looks familiar, he thinks carefully and remembers her as the woman that fought with him at the hospital?

    At first he wanted to ridicule her, but looking at her sad expression, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He drags his friend and says: ¡°Why should we care, let¡¯s go.¡±

    His friend is unwilling to give up this chance.

    He Yi Yi just regains herself. She notices that she is held by a stranger. She struggles: ¡°Who are you you? Let me go.¡±

    ¡°I am your Da Ge Ge.¡± Dou Jin Wen¡¯s friend is drunk. He is bold. Hepletely doesn¡¯t pay attention to He Yi Yi¡¯s value. He keeps holding He Yi Yi¡¯s waist. ¡°Your boyfriend makes you cry. If not, let me be your boyfriend. I would cherish you. I wouldn¡¯t let you cry.¡±

    ¡°Crazy, I don¡¯t even know you.¡± He Yi Yi couldn¡¯t break free. She is panic, she wants to get help. She notices Dou Jin Wen on the side. She is startled for a while and holds his cor. ¡°You! I know you! You bumped into mest time. Help me so we are equal.¡±

    She is a daughter from rich family so the time she asks for a favor, she also acts higly.

    Dou Jin Wenughs: ¡®I have no grudge toward you, I have no duty to help you.¡±

    ¡°You guys know each other?¡± The friend is confused.

    ¡°No.¡± Dou Jin Wen just denies it. Indeed he doesn¡¯t know He Yi Yi, they just met once time. It creates a bad impression for him.

    If He Yi Yi said those words nicely, maybe he would help her. But looking at her highly attitude, it makes him unhappy.

    ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t know each other. Then I don¡¯t need to act politely. It¡¯s been a long time since I ¡°eat meat, tonight I would do this young woman.¡±

    He Yi Yi¡¯s body turns stiff. She is scared, she yells: ¡°Help! Yan Xi Ge Ge! Wooo.....!¡±

    Her lips are covered, He Yi Yi cries again. She couldn¡¯t see Ji Yan Xi, Ji Yan Xi is gone. No one is helping her, she turns disappointed. She looks at Dou Jin Wen with her crying eyes. She is asking for his help.

    Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t n to mind, he is not a good man too. But looking at her crying face, he says: ¡°Forget it, look at her clothes, she is wearing branded clothes. She is noting from an ordinary family. You would get into trouble.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that she is a daughter of rich family, today I also want to taste the daughter of rich family.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen takes off his wrist watch. ¡°You like this one before, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    That watch was bought by him using Dou Weir¡¯s money, it¡¯s quite expensive so Dou Jin Wen feels quite sad.

    But the time his friend sees that watch, his eyes turn bright. Then he looks at Dou Jin Wen¡¯s gold ne.

    What a greedy man! Dou Jin Wen scolds and then takes off his gold ne.

    That man lets her go. She really feels furious, she really wants to kill that man.

    That man leaves with the ne and watch.

    He Yi Yi res at Dou Jin Wen, this man should be as bad as that man.

    Dou Jin Wen feels that his kindness wouldn¡¯t be rpensed. He doesn¡¯t care and just goes to take taxi to go home. The time he gets on the taxi and is about to close the door, He Yi Yi barges in too.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid to go home alone, send me home.¡± He Yi Yi says with courageous tone

    ¡°Huh, why should I?¡±

    ¡°You bumped into me, shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen: ¡°.......¡±

    Young woman, how could you live till now with this kind of brain?

    He Yi Yi tells her address and the taxi gets into a luxuriousplex. Dou Jin Wen is shocked, ¡°You live here?¡±

    ¡°If not?¡± He Yi Yi rolls her eyes.

    Dou Jin Wen asks her: ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Why? You want to fawn on me? That¡¯s toote, we have grudge, I would remember it.¡± He Yi Yi looks at Dou Jin Wen.

    Dou Jin Wen frowns, he turns impatient, he says: ¡°Tonight I save you.¡±

    ¡°You and that man are friends, who knows if you are acting? Let me tell you,ter on I would tell my Ge, he wouldn¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen feels that he might be in trouble: ¡°You are really a thankless wretch. If I know it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t mind you. I would let them r*p* you!¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡° Mentioning what happened before makes her feel disgusted.

    If not this man, now she might be suffering.

    ¡°Okay okay, I would tell my Ge that you helped me. But those friends of yours, I wouldn¡¯t let them off. He dares to touch me, I would chop off his hand!¡±

    The time He Yi Yi gets off the car, Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t even know her name. He watches He Yi YI gets inside the house and remember the word on that courtyard.

    Now it¡¯s already 10:00 p.m., He Ji Fan is not home yet. He Yi Yi sits on the sofa for an hour. He Ji Fanes home with an alcohol scent. He Yi Yi just runs into his embrace. She is crying and rubbing her tears on his suit. n

    ¡°Da Ge...... wooo... someone bullies me, you should help me to take revenge... wooo.......¡±

    He Yi Yi is ten years younger than He Ji Fan, she is on the same age as Dou Weir. So He Ji Fan loves her dearly since she was a little girl. Looking at how she is crying, He Ji Fan feels his heart is broken too. ¡°Who bullied you? Ge Ge would help you to vent your anger.¡±

    He Yi Yi tells him what happened in front of that bar. She also doesn¡¯t miss out the fact Dou Jin Wen help her.

    He Ji Fan pampers her to stop crying and then he lectures him: ¡°That kind of small bar, there should be a lot of crooks mixed in with the honest folk, why should you go there? In the future, you shouldn¡¯t go there okay?¡±

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t want to go there, but....¡± Then He Yi Yi suddenly remembers about Ji Yan Xi and a woman. Her face turns pale. She holds He Ji Fan¡¯s arm. ¡°Da Ge, Yan Xi Ge Ge is gone. Hurry up send someone to find him. I apanied her to drink before.....¡±

    Hearing about Ji Yan Xi makes He Ji Fan frowns, now he doesn¡¯t like that guy.

    ¡°Da Ge....¡± He Yi Yi wants to cry again. She was harassed by that man and she unexpectedly forgets about Yan Xi Ge Ge, what if he is with that woman.... He Yi Yi thinks of the bad scenario of kidney stealing.

    After all Ji Yan Xi is a friend of the family, it¡¯s impossible for He Ji Fan to not care. He just calls Ji Lin Yuan and retells the story.

    Ji Lin Yuan thanks him and sends people to look for Ji Yan Xi.

    Luckily Ji Yan Xi is found on time. If not Ji Yan Xi would be in bad shape.

    Because of Ji Yan Xi, Ji family to catch those criminals.

    It¡¯s the end of year soon, the university would have a winter vacation. Yet thepanies are busy with making an annual report.

    Dou Weir is busy too as a great fashion week would start soon. She has received a lot of invitation to join fashion show so she is too busy..

    At the 30th, she is abroad. She calls her Nai Nai to apany her to chat. She is sorry to not be able to apany Nai Nai. Yet Old Madame Dou just chats for a while as He Ji Fan is at the hospital and apanying her watching Spring Festival G Evening.

    Dou Jin Wen and Hu Jing took his parents and kids to Jing City two days ago. Now they are at home and celebrating, they has forgotten the Old Madame.

    Old Madame Dou doesn¡¯t me them to note over, she feels it¡¯s not good to let the kid stays at the hospital.

    She felt sad but the time she sees He Ji Fan, she feels happy.

    ¡°You are not going home to apany your family to celebrate New Year?¡± Old Madame Dou feels unwell to upy other family¡¯s son.

    ¡°I have a lot of family members in my family, they all areing home to celebrate it. They wouldn¡¯t notice it if they miss me. I would stay here to apany Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Douughs; ¡°Ji Fan ah, honestly, you like our Dou Weir right?¡± If not, why should he be so caring toward an old woman like her? She wouldn¡¯t be stupid and think that he has no motivation.

    She is sure about it now. He Ji Fan likes her granddaughter, he loves a person to the extend he also loves those around her.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t hide that fact, he just admits it.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t hide it from Nai Nai, indeed like Dou Weir, but Weir......¡± He doesn¡¯t finish his words, yet the Old Madame Dou understands.

    ¡°You are a good kid. Our Weir just broke up with your Zhi Zi (Nephew), she is unwilling to start fresh too quickly. Give her more time.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, you don¡¯t oppose us?¡± He Ji Fan is happy. These days his effort is working.

    ¡°Though I am a conservative one but I¡¯m quite open-minded in rtionship aspect. Weir and Zhi Zi had been in rtionship but now they were no longer dating. It¡¯s okay for you guys to be together, but Dou Weir, Dou Weir is still..... ay.....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I wait for her till the day she epts.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Old Madame Dou is feeling sorry for He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fan waits till the Old Madame Dou sleeps and leaves.

    He takes out his phone and calls Dou Weir. At Dou Weir¡¯s ce, now should be daytime.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Dou Weir speaks up.

    ¡°Finally you have a conscience.¡± He Ji Fanughs: ¡°This time when would youe back?¡±

    It¡¯s rare thing for Dou Weir to talk to him in a good manner. His action of apanying Nai Nai in the 30th moves her heart. ¡°Wait till the fashion week ends, maybe at the end of March.¡±

    February and March are the busiest months for the model.

    ¡°If you feel tired, juste back, I could provide for you.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I am? I need you to provide for me?¡± Dou Weir is getting angry. ¡°Okay, I need to a dress rehearsal. Bye.¡±

    He Ji Fan just smiles and says: ¡°heartless.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin also knows that Dou Weir is abroad, so on the 1st after she goes to Jing family residence, she visits Old Madame Dou.

    Old Madame Dou knows that Ye Qing Xin is her granddaughter¡¯s best friend. She has a good impression of her. She knows that Ye Qing Xin is pregnant with twins. She has nothing to do at the hospital so she asked the nurse to buy her several materials. She made baby shoes for Ye Qing Xin¡¯s twin.

    ¡°Thank you Dou Nai Nai. It¡¯s so beautiful. The kids would like it, I would let them wear it.¡± Ye Qing Xin thanks her sincerely.

    Old Madame Dou smiles: ¡°If you like it, then I would make it again.¡±

    ¡°What a trouble would it be, I am already happy with these two pairs.¡±

    ¡°Not a trouble, anyway I am also free.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan alsoes wiht Ye Qin Xin. The time they leave the hospital, both of them feel that it¡¯s been a long time since they go together. At home they have elders and kids. So they have limited time to spend time alone with each other.

    ¡°Do you want to do something?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks Ye Qing Xin.

    Ye Qing Xin strokes her baby bump and thinks: ¡°I heard that the wintersweet flower of Mei Shan township in Chiayi country is very pretty. I really want to see it. But today id toote, maybe it¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°Then we would go together tomorrow.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    ¡°What about now?¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and looks at her husband¡¯s side face. This year, Jing Bo Yuan turns thirty seven years old, he would be forty years old soon. He still looks the same, he is gentler than before maybe because he is a father now.

    ¡°Do you want to watch movie?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks her.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly gets close to his ear and blinks.

    ¡°Your hair is turning grey.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m old, it¡¯s normal.¡± Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t mind.

    Ye Qing Xin also notices a small wrinkle on the corner of his eye. She felt nothing about it, but now she sighs with emotion. Maybe it¡¯s because she is pregnant.

    ¡°Bo Yuan....¡± Ye Qing Xin leans on his shoulder and feels afraid. She just turns twenty three, but he would be forty years old now. She suddenly feels afraid to be left alone.

    Maybe this is the sadness of being with someone older.

    He notices that his young wife is worried, Jing Bo Yuanughs. ¡°You are an adult now, why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuan, get older slowly, wait for me.¡±

    The car stops in the open-space parking area near therge department store, Jing Bo Yuan holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, though one day I would be gone, but our kids would take a good care of you, they would not make you lonely.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels seven sadder, she couldn¡¯t ept that kind of situation.

    She hugs him.

    Ye Qing Xin couldn¡¯t bear that thought of one day he would die. The time they are watching movie, she doesn¡¯t pay attention to it. She even doesn¡¯t realize that she is watching movie. The time she arrives home, she takes the triplet and says seriously: ¡°You guys aren¡¯t allowed to grow up fast, alright? The time you grow up, Papa would be old, Mama doesn¡¯t want Papa to be old.....¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan stands on the side andughs helplessly.

    The next day at 06:00 a.m., Ye Qing Xin is waken up by Jing Bo Yuan. She gets ready and Jing Bo Yuan takes her to go to Mei Shan.

    Ye Qing Xin sleeps on the way, the time they arrive at Mei Shan, she wakes up. She looks around.

    These days it¡¯s snowing. The delicate wintersweet flowers are covered by glittering and translucent snow. Ye Qing Xin remembers a poem.

    Her body is unsuitable for climbing up the mountain, so Jing Bo Yuan just drives up. On the halfway up the mountain, he parks the car. He holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s hand and they just stroll around to see the flowers.

    The wind blows quite heavily, luckily Jing Bo Yuan covers her well.

    She has forgotten about what happenedst night. She is happy right now.

    The time they return back to the city, it¡¯s already at 01:00 p.m. Jing Bo Yuan takes her to have lunch before they are going back to Nan Shan mansion.

    There are lots of people in the mansion, Sheng family¡¯s rtives areing over to visit. Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan greet them and sit down to apany them to chat.

    ¡°Xin Xin, what is your expected date of childbirth?¡± One of the A Yi (Auntie) looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s baby bump.

    She keeps having a multiple birth, how could no one not feel curious about it.

    ¡°This June.¡± Ye Qing Xin answers with a smile.

    Jing Bo Yuan is chatting with other rtives but his gaze is still on Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Have you graduated?¡± Someone asks.

    ¡°Not yet, now I¡¯m attending graduate school.¡± Ye Qing Xin answers.

    ¡°You are postgraduate student? You are from B university right?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods.

    ¡°I heard the postgraduate program of B university is hard to get in. I have a Zhi Zi (Nephew), he had to attend exam thrice before getting in. Gu Nai Nai (grandaunt), your Sun Nu (Granddaughter) is very great.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng¡¯s Zhi Sun Nu (Grandniece) says, Old Madame Sheng is happy to hear it, yet she says modestly: ¡°It¡¯s just an exam for a graduate program. As long as she works hard of course she could get in.¡± She looks at Ye Qing Xin, her gaze shows that she is proud of her.

    The elders are chatting, their conversation never leaves the kids.

    ¡°Xin Xin, after you graduate, would you enter Jing Yan or Shengpany?¡±

    ¡°Of course she would get into Shengpany.¡± Ye Qing Xin is the secondrgest stockholder of Shengpany, Jing Bo Yuan takes direct charge of thepany. If Ye Qing Xin wants to enter Shengpany, she could do it anytime.

    ¡°Get into Shengpany?¡± Old Mister Yan speaks up and refutes: ¡°heng, don¡¯t forget now Xin Xin is thergest stockholder of Jing Yan. She is the director, Xin Xin is Jing Yan¡¯s person.¡±

    Recently Old Mister Yan has prevailed over all dissenting views, he makes ye Qing Xin as thergest stockholder of Jing Yan. At first a lot of people were unhappy about it. Ye Qing Xin makes several strategic decision and earns a great benefit for improvement. So those people just shut up.

    Ye Qing Xin usually needs to go to attend the ss, she also needs to maintain her pregnancy so she doesn¡¯t go to thepany, except if there¡¯s a major meeting.

    Old Madame Sheng is unhappy: ¡°Xin Xin is our Sheng¡¯spany. Don¡¯t dy her to enter Shengpany. That¡¯s right Xin Xin?¡±

    ¡°Do you want make my Sun Nu be exhausted?¡± Old Mister Yan res. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a Sun Zi (Grandson)? Why should you enve my Wai Sun Nu (Granddaughter)!¡±

    ¡°Ay, you Old Mister Yan, how could you say that I enve Xin Xin? I love her dearly. You are the one who enve her. Xin Xin is not graduated yet, but you just throw yourpany to her. You are too much!¡±

    Looking at how two elders are getting into a fight, someone persuades: ¡°We are all family, cool down it¡¯s the New Year.¡±

 Chapter 437

    <h4>Chapter 437</h4>

    In the past Sheng and Yan family don¡¯t live together so that time everything is peaceful. But recently they keep on getting into a fight and the topic of their fight surrounds Ye Qing Xin.

    Old Madame Sheng is unhappy that Old Mister Yan just hands over thepany to Ye Qing Xin so early and just does nothing. Every day Old Mister Yan just rxes and drinks his afternoon tea.

    Old Mister Yan feels treated unjustly, he is eight years old. How long would he live? He just wants to have a peaceful life in his remaining days. At thepany, most of the matters are handled by the employees, Ye Qing Xin just needs toe over for meeting once in a while. Most of the things are handled by Jing Bo Yuan too. How could she feel tired?

    Jing Bo Yuan has helped her a lot so she doesn¡¯t need to mind a lot of things.

    Taking ount that the rtives are over, two elders don¡¯t fight anymore. They just ignore each other. Old Mister Sheng smiles helplessly when he sees how his wife fight like a kid.

    At night Yu Geng Xines over with Jiang Xiao Lou to have dinner. Old Madame Sheng couldn¡¯t help but to think of Sheng Wen Qiong and Yu Qing You when she looks at Yu Qing You. She feels sad. It¡¯s her fault to not teaching her daughter well. Luckily her Wai Sun Zi (grandson) is a good man.

    On the dining table, Jing Bo Yuan takes care of the kids and also takes care of his wife. He is busy. During the meal, Yu Geng Xin clears his throat and announces a great good news.

    Jiang Xiao Lou is pregnant.

    Old Madame Sheng and Old Mister Sheng are startled and feeling happy: ¡°Really?¡± Old Madame Sheng¡¯s eyes just turn bright: ¡°Great.¡±

    ¡°Congrats, Biao Sao (Wife of older male cousin via female line)¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles and says to Yu Geng Xin. ¡°Congrats, Biao Ge (male cousin), you would be Papa soon.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin is happy and smiling happily.

    ¡°How many months has it been?¡± Old Madame Sheng gets closer to stroke Jiang Xiao Lou¡¯s baby bump.

    ¡°Two months.¡± Jiang Xiao Lou says.

    ¡°But I see you are not having morning sickness, it¡¯s good. You need to mind your food intake. Eat more light-vored food. Don¡¯t eat spicy or salty or cold food. You shouldn¡¯t wear thinner cloths. Now you are pregnant, you couldn¡¯t get cold....¡± Old Madame Sheng starts to chatter a lot of things. Jiang Xiao Lou is hearing those words patiently.

    After the dinner, Yu Geng Xin and Jiang Xiao Lou stays for a little while and go home. Before leaving, Old Madame Sheng says: ¡°Though they are wrong, but they are still your parents and sister. You shoulde over and visit them. Bring some things for them.¡±

    Yu Geng Xin looks at Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan. Looking at both of them are calm, he just nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan goes to put the triplets to sleep then he returns back to the bedroom. He sees that his young wife is holding a thick business book and reading it. Hees over to take it and turns on the light.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t get angry. She justys down and hugs him. She shifts her body to find afortable position. She couldn¡¯t sleep. She puts her hand inside his pajamas and strokes his chest. Then her hand goes down.....

    Jing Bo Yuan knows that she wouldn¡¯t be careless, he doesn¡¯t stop her. In their two years of marriage, Ye Qing Xin understands well what this man likes, it¡¯s been a while, so she takes initiative.

    After everything is done, Jing Bo Yuan holds her.

    Ye Qing Xin remembers Ye Qing Guo, who is cared by Xu Jin Huan. She asks Jing Bo Yuan: ¡°Tell me do you think Xu Jin Huan¡¯s parent would like Xiao Guo?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is twenty one years old by now, in a year, he would reach the legal age of getting married. Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know whether Xu Jin Huan likes Xiao Guo because of Xiao Guo¡¯s self or because Xiao Guo resembles her past boyfriend. As long as she is sincere toward Ye Qing Guo, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind that Ye Qing Guo be someone substitute.

    Moreover....... she remembers that Ye Qing Guo kept on asking when Xu Jie Jie woulde over to y with her. Ye Qing Xin smiles. Ye Qing Guo perhaps doesn¡¯t know what is love, but it¡¯s real that he likes Xu Jin Huan. His feeling is pure.

    ¡°Xiao Guo is a cute kid.¡± Jing Bo Yuanforts her. ¡°Everyone would like him.¡±

    This time.

    Xu family house. Xu Jin Huan helps Ye Qing Guo to settle down and returns to her bedroom. She opens her bedroom and notices that her mother is sitting down on her bed.

    ¡°Ma.¡± Xu Jin Huan closes the door andes over. ¡°Huan Huan, it¡¯s not that Mama wants to control your life, but....¡± Remembering those matters that Xu Jin Huan did for Ren Sheng, she feels sorry for her, but she is afraid that her daughter would repeat another tragic life: ¡°Mama couldn¡¯t see you jump into a living hell. Do you know?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo is a great kid. I and your Papa lik him. If you agree, then we could take him as our adopted son. In the future, you could take care of him. Even you are marriedter on, as long as your husband is willing, you would able to take care of him. But.....¡±

    She couldn¡¯t agree that Ye Qing Guo to be Xu Jin Huan¡¯s husband.

    Xu parent have known about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s status. So what if his sister is rich, so what, they don¡¯t want all of it.

    They just have a daughter. How could they see she live with that kind of man forever. That year for Ren Sheng, Fu Ming Xia was so worried that she couldn¡¯t sleep at night. It happened till Ren Sheng¡¯s car ident.

    ¡°Mama only has one daughter, Huan Huan. You shouldn¡¯t....¡±

    Looking at how sad her mother is, Xu Jin Huan feels sad too; ¡°Ma, I would be happy.¡±

    ¡°Happy? How would you be happy?¡± Fu Ming Xia turns emotional. ¡°He might not be able to understand you forever, he wouldn¡¯t understand your feeling, your burden. What happened if something you are in difficult situation? How would you share the burden with him? You would regret it Huan Huan.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan just lowers her head, she doesn¡¯t argue with her mother. She knows that her parent are worried for her.

    Fu Ming Xia knows that Xu Jin Huan isn¡¯t going to obey her.

    ¡°Huan Huan, have you ever thought that in the future those people would say that you are marrying an idiot man. they would look at you with different gaze, have you ever thought of it?¡± Fu Ming Xia is too worried. What sin had she make in the pst? Why God keeps on punishing her this way.

    ¡°I have, Mama. But I don¡¯t care what other say.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Fu Ming Xia feels helpless.

    Since Ye Qing Guo is taken care by Xu Jin Huan, she has thought of this day. Perhaps the day she saw Ye Qing Guo¡¯s face, she has thought about it.

    Fu Ming Xia says nothing and just leaves the bedroom.

    Xu Jin Huan looks at her mother¡¯s figure and her tears fall down.

    I¡¯m sorry Mama. Your daughter is too stubborn, but.... I love him.

    She doesn¡¯t deny that she could fall in love with Ye Qing Guo because of Ren Sheng but she really loves him. That time when Ye Qing Guo disappeared, she felt like her life was taken away from her, she just realizes her feeling toward Ye Qing Guo.

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s eyes make her could see the heaven.

    Few minutes after Fu Ming Xia leaves, Xu Yu knocks the door.

    Xu Jin Huan says ¡°Get in.¡± Xu Yu gets inside and sits down beside Xu Jin Huan.

    He is a great movie director but at home, this time he is just a worried father.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind to talk heart-to-heart matter with me right?¡± Xu Yu says kindly. She knows what he wants to talk about, she nods.

    ¡°I remember that time your mother had difficult birth with you, she almost lost her life. After that time she always says that you are the kid that she changes with her life. She loves you dearly. Every time you make mistake, I would scold you or hit you, but your Ma always has your back. Though you are spoiled but you are not an arrogant woman. You always be smart girl. You study well, you always get first, sometimes second ce. You could rethink of yourself. Every time I go with my friend, my friend would praise you. Afterwards though you don¡¯t learn directing but your first movie as your director gets positive evaluation, you are my pride.¡±

    ¡°Pa......¡± Xu Yu says things that are unrted with Ye Qing Guo, it makes Xu Jin Huan feels even sadder.

    ¡°That yer when you were with Xiao Sheng, Xiao Sheng is a great boy. Papa also think that you guys are great together. But after that Xiao Sheng had an ident. You were stubborn and didn¡¯t want to leave him. Papa also didn¡¯t oppose it. Loving someone is like that.¡±

    ¡°But Huan Huan, Xiao Guo is not Xiao Sheng. You should be clear about that. You want to be together with him, just because he looks like Xiao Sheng or because he is he?¡±

    ¡°Pa, I¡¯m very clear about my own feeling.¡± Xu Jin Huan insist on it. ¡°I want to be with Xiao Guo forever. Though he might not understand me for a lifetime, but as long as I could see him, I am happy.¡±

    Xu Yu looks at his own daughter, Xu Jin Huan feels like he is saying that she is unfilial daughter.

    After a long time, Xu Yu sighs: ¡°You also don¡¯t need to make a rash decision, Xiao Guo is young. You guys should interact for a while and try things out. After several years after Xiao Guo grows older a bit, if you still feel the same, and he is also willing to be with you too. Papa would not stop you.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan doesn¡¯t dare to believe, ¡°Papa, you.. you agree? But Mama....¡±

    ¡°I would talk to your Mama.¡± Xu Yu strokes his daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°But when you have any bit of remorse, you should tell Papa, don¡¯t just keep on being stubborn and live a life you don¡¯t want.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Papa.¡±

    After Xu Yu leaves, Xu Jin Huan wants to call Ye Qing Xin but it¡¯s already 10:30 p.m. She is afraid to disturb Ye Qing Xin¡¯s sleep so she just sends a message.

    Ye Qing Xin knows about it the next day morning. Looking at the news, she smiles. It seems that Xu Jin Huan¡¯s parents are sensible ones.

    Perhaps they know Xu Jin Huan well, that it¡¯s no use to oppose. It¡¯s better to give time to her and Xiao Guo. The time they realize they are not a match to each other.

    Xu Jin Huan calls Ye Qing Xin and says that she will takes Ye Qing Guo out to y for few days. Ye Qing Guo also talks to Ye Qing Xin, he sounds so happy.

    After the breakfast, Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan take the triplets to the Jing family residence.

    They all hear that today Jing Suo Suo would bring home her just-one-month boyfriend. She doesn¡¯t leak any information. Jing family members are waiting for hit.

    All the family members don¡¯t know who he is. Only Jing Bo Yua and Ye Qing Xin knows about it.

    She remembers that half month ago, Jing Suo Suo called over and said to her that Cheng Ru Yu finally kissed her. That time JIng Fen Fen and Lu You Yuan are dating. JIng Suo Suo didn¡¯t mind her sister again and be with Cheng Ru Yu.

    This time they announce their rtionship because yesterday Lu family proposes marriage to Jing family. Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t speak up to agree about it, yet she also doesn¡¯t refuse. So everyone thinks that she agrees silently. JIng Fen Fen would get married soon so there¡¯s nothing hindering Jing Suo Suo and Cheng Ru Yu anymore.

    ¡°Xin Xin,ter on Cheng Da Ge woulde over, tell me do you think Pa Ma, Ye Nai Nai would be surprised? Would they oppose us?¡± Jing Suo Suo sits down beside YE Qing Xin and whispers to her ear.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her, she looks worried: ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you leak a bit of information to them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what should I say.¡±

    ¡°You are afraid that Fen Fen Jie would say something to San Shu and San Shen (Jing Yan and Ji Yi) and make them oppose your rtionship with Cheng Ru Yu?¡± Ye Qing Xin could guess what is inside Jing Suo Suo¡¯s mind easily.

    Jing Suo Suo nods: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    She indeed is worried as she doesn¡¯t say that her boyfriend is Cheng Ru YU. Though Jing Fen Fen and Lu You Yuan are closed now but Jing Fen Fen had been liking Cheng Ru Yu for so many years. She might hold gurdges.

    Jing Suo Suo knows that she shouldn¡¯t think negatively about her own sister, but ..... Jing Fen Fen keeps on opposing her to be closed with Cheng Ru Yu.

    Today everyone from Jing familyes over, including Jing Si and Jing Xian ian.

    Gu Ting and Jing Bo Yuan have beenmunicating for few times, but Gu Ting still feels nervous around him. He is over-cautious around him.

    Hu Hu (Jing Yi and Wen Ren Xi¡¯s son) has birthday on the beginning of the year. It¡¯s inappropriate to make a feast so half month ago, his birthday party is held. Now he is a year old. Though he looks smaller than other, but the important thing he is healthy. Now he rarely be sick, his eyes are glistening, his cheek is chubby. He looks like a doll.

    Jing Zong acts like a ¡®tail¡¯ right now, he always follows He Su E around. Everywhere He Su E goes, he would be there.

    At 10:30 a.m., Cheng Ru Yu arrives as nned.

    Except Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan, everyone is so surprised that they need a time to process it, especially Ji Yi.

    Cheng Ru Yu brings gifts for everyone, the gifts are not cheap. Even Lu You Yuan gets the gift.

    ¡°I also get one?¡± Lu You Yuanughs.

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles: ¡°We would be family soon.¡±

    Lu You Yuan smiles happily, Jing Fen Fen¡¯s face changes. It¡¯s sour face, she knows that Cheng Ru Yu and Jing Suo Suo is together now but she doesn¡¯t expect that they would be so fast.

    Old Madame Jing and Ji Yi keeps on observing Jing Fen Fen¡¯s face. Though Jing Fen Fen¡¯s face is sour, her mood is stable. Ji Yi is relieved, then she looks at Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Xiao Yu ah, do your family members know about your rtionship with Suo Suo?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu answers honestly: ¡°My Nai Nai and my Ma know about it. These gifts, most of these were prepared by them. They said they are supportive of my rtionship with Suo Suo.¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s face calms down. ¡°For your rtionship, we as senior, shouldn¡¯t ask too much. But Suo Suo is still young, she is inexperienced one, her temperament isn¡¯t stable yet. For something, she could change easily. I don¡¯t oppose if you guys want to date. But for anything else, you guys should think it through cautiously. You understand me right?¡±

    ¡°I understand it.¡± Cheng Ru Yu nods. Indeed he and Jing Suo Suo have a great age gap. Though it¡¯s quite simr with Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s situation but Jing Suo Suo is different from Ye Qing Xin. He has predicted earlier for their attitude.

    Old Madame Jing looks at Cheng Ru Yu and says noting. Cheng Ru Yu is a great young guy. If he wanted to be with Jing Fen Fen, she would directly ept it. But letting him be with the young one, Jing Suo Suo, honestly she is unhappy about it.

    Isn¡¯t this ¡®old cow gnaws a delicate grass¡¯ (An old man marries a young woman)

    She looks at Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin. Indeed Jing Bo Yuan also does the same thing, but when she thinks of how ¡®other old cow wants to eat the delicate grass of her family¡¯. She feels unable to ept it?

    During the lunch, Cheng Ru Yu isn¡¯t arranged to sit down with Jing Suo Suo. Jing Suo Suo shows her dissatisfaction on her face, but Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t mind it. He still looks happy as usual.

    After the dinner, Old Madame Jing dismisses Cheng Ru Yu with coaxing manner. The time he is gone, she res at Jing Suo Suo: ¡°What a great thing you are, you hide it so deeply. Tell me, since when you start to be with him?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? We are just together less than a month, Nai Nai, what are you guys nning to do? Previously you liked Cheng Da Ge right? What happened now? Why do I feel that you disapprove our rtionship? Cheng Da Ge should feel that too. He should be sad now.¡±

    She says it and then stands up. ¡°Okay, I would call him.¡±

    ¡°Sit down, you are not allowed to go anywhere!¡± Old Madame Jing says with bitterness. ¡°You are just twenty three years old, Xiao Yu is thirty five years old now. He is much older than you. How could he have face to be with you.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, Da Ge (Jing Bo Yuan) is older by fourteen years from Xin Xin, how could he have face to be with her. In the past, I saw you are so supportive for them? Why are you treating me this way?¡±

    The couple who is attacked: ¡°.....¡±

    Old Madame Jing snorts: ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is unhappy: ¡°What is not the same?¡±

    ¡°Of course not the same. A Yuan marries a young wife and brings her home, our Jing family earns something. If you married an old man as husband, then our family is suffering a loss. How could it be the same.

    Jing Suo Suo is stupefied.

    Nai Nai, how could I not understand your logic?

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s car just enters the main gate of Cheng family and Old Madame Cheng just wees him. ¡°How is it? What did Jing family say? Are they approving your rtionship? When would we meet to discuss about the marriage of you and Suo Suo?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu takes his car key and smiles. ¡°Nai Nai, you are too overestimating your Sun Zi (Grandson)¡¯s charm. They are disliking your Sun Zi to be old.¡±

    ¡°Though you are indeed old, but how could they see you are older than A Yuan? A Yuan is two years older than you, yet he marries a woman around Suo Suo¡¯s age. How could they dislike you to be older? Is it because ¡°only the official is allowed to light the fire¡±? How absurd this is, now I would call her t talk!¡±

    ¡°Ay, Nai Nai......¡± Old Madame Cheng is quick, Cheng Ru Yu just shakes his head and he feels worried about Jing family¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Huh, you disapprove them, I also disapprove them. Our Xiao Yu is a great man, he has a great career. There are lots of women want to marry him. Who feels pity for your young woman!¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu gets inside and listens at how furious his Nai Nai is. ¡°Nai Nai, I¡¯m not asking for you to help me, but how could you make a trouble with this?¡±

    He hangs up the phone, Old Madame Cheng is regretting this. She has been waiting for some time for her Sun Zi to like someone, this woman is a good man with family background. She is happy fro him. But who could expect that old woman dislikes her grandson because of his age.

    ¡°Who asked that Old Madame Jing to say that you are old. I¡¯m so angry so I scolded him back.¡± Old Madame Cheng is embarrassed: ¡°Then what should we do now? Jing family seems ot be unhappy. If not, let Nai Nai helps you to prepare another gifts?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, don¡¯t worry. I would handle this, don¡¯t add the trouble for me alright.¡±

    ¡°Then this end of year, could I have my Zeng Sun Zi (Great grandson)?¡± Old Madame Cheng¡¯s eyes turn bright.

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°..... Nai Nai, you have a great dream on.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai.¡± Song Xian Yues down from the upstair. ¡°I heard that you were fighting with someone, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s the Old Madame Jing. She dislikes your Da Ge to be old. She doesn¡¯t approve your Ge to be with Suo Suo. So what if he is older? Lin Yuan is also older than you for more ten years, but you guys are living a great marriage.¡±

    Song Xian Yu also knows the rtionship between Jing Suo Suo and Cheng Ru Yu. Of course she supports him. ¡°Da Ge (Big Bro), don¡¯t be too worried. Supposedly they couldn¡¯t ept it at the moment. After all, Fen Fen used to like you, just give them time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Cheng Ru Yu smiles: ¡°Where are Lin Yuan and those two kids?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yuan is wiping clean Xian Xian¡¯s butt, Nian Nian is sleeping.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at her: ¡°In other family, wife is the one who takes car eof the kids, but for your family, it¡¯s not the same. You are the most idle person.¡±

    Song Xian Yuughs: ¡°It¡¯s most the capable person who does the most work, it means that our Jing Xian Sheng is a capable one.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If not how could you keep on chasing after him.¡± Cheng Ru Yu recalls the past.

    Song Xian Yu doesn¡¯t think badly about the past. ¡°Da Ge, you are just jealous of me.¡±

    On the other ce, Old Madame Jing is furious of how Old Madame Cheng acted toward her. She curses: ¡°Dream on if you want to let Xiao Yu marries our Suo Suo. Even in next life, I wouldn¡¯t allow it. Huh!¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°.....¡± She feels that this matter is getting out of control. Before she hoped that both elders could talk well. But now her hope just vanishes.

    She looks at Ye Qing Xin and wants her to help her to persuade Old Madame JIng. Old Madame Jing always loves Ye Qing Xin dearly, she should be willing to listen ot her.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Ji Yi and then Old Madame Jing. Both of these people¡¯s attitudes are important. It¡¯s clear that both of them are on the same sides. Ye Qing Xin knows that they act this way because of JIng Fen Fen, not only because for JIng Suo Suo.

    After Cheng Ru Yu leaves, Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that it¡¯s not good for her to say anything. She thinks for a while then takes the gift Cheng Ru Yu gave to her and smiles: ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng (Doctor Cheng) is very considerate.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu presented an outstanding jade, it hasn¡¯t carved yet. It is as big an adult¡¯s fist. It¡¯s noticeable that Old Madame Jing likes it so much but for her appearance, she doesn¡¯t show it. Because of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s reminder, she once again picks up the jade and looks at it.

    After a while, she puts it down and then passes it to Ji Yi¡± ¡°Find a time to send it back, we couldn¡¯t take things from other like this.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, this is given by Cheng Da Ge especially for you, how could you let him down by sending it back? You couldn¡¯t send it back.¡± Jing Suo Suo takes the box: ¡°If you don¡¯t want it now, then let¡¯s put it in my bedroom first. Wait till I be with Cheng Da Ge, then you could take it back.¡±

    Though she is stupid, Jing Suo Suo knows that giving this gift back, it would make Cheng Da Ge feels sad.

    ¡°Anyway I wouldn¡¯t marry someone else beside Cheng Da Ge. If you want to let me marry in my thirties, then just oppose it till then.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says it and then she goes upstair.

    ¡°That kid....¡± Old Madame Jing res at Jing Suo Suo¡¯s back. Her grandchildren are great, they are so stubborn.

    ¡°Xiao Yi, go up and take a look at Fen Fen.¡± Old Madame Jing: ¡°This matter has a great effect on her, talk to her. You Yuan is a great kid.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ji Yi is also worried about Jing Fen Fen, she immediately goes upstair.

    Jing Fen Fen has changed into her yoga clothes, she is following the music to do yoga.

    ¡°Fen Fen.¡± Ji Yi knocks on the door twice and opens the door. Jing Fen Fen¡¯s eyes are closed. She looks calm. She goes to her side and sits down.

    ¡°Mama knows that you are sad. If you want to cry, then cry it out.¡± For Ji Yi, it¡¯s better for her to cry rather than be silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Jing Fen Fen opens her eyes. ¡°Mei Mei (Little sister) could find her happiness, of course I would happy too.¡±

    ¡°Fen Fen, you are my daughter. No one understands you more than me.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen stops and leans closer to Ji Yi¡¯s embrace. ¡°So what if I am unhappy. Actually I already know from earlier that Cheng Da Ge likes Suo Suo.¡±

    Ji Yi is surprised: ¡°Since when? Was it thest time you didn¡¯t want to eat or drink?¡± No wonder, Fen Fen keeps on saying that Xiao Yu doesn¡¯t like her.

    ¡°Stupid kid.¡± Ji Yi feels sorry for him.

    ¡°I know that they would be together. I¡¯ve prepared my heart. But the time this happens, my heart is still hurt. Ma, my heart...¡±

    ¡°Ma knows it, Ma knows it.....¡± Ji Yi strokes her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°You and Xiao Yu have no fate. You should try to ept You Yuan, You Yuan is as good as Xiao Yu.¡±

    ¡°I know that he is a great man too, but....¡± Jing Fen Fen closes her eyes and rethinks of Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s appearance. His smile, his angry face, his appearance when he was young.

    ¡°Fen Fen, in life people need to learn a lot of things. Forgetting also something that we need to learn. Learn to forget him. The time you let go of our feeling, you would notice the world is broader than what you imagine.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen also knows about it. In the past she wanted to learn from Wen Ren Xi to wait for Cheng Ru Yu for twenty years but she said those words only for making Jing Suo Suo be furious.

    But forgetting, it¡¯s really hard thing for her.

    Jing Suo Suo returns to her bedroom and immediately calls Cheng Ru Yu.

    ¡°Suo Suo.¡± Cheng Ru Yu says softly. It makes her heart feels secure.

    ¡°Cheng Nai Nai is still angry?¡± Jing Suo Suo asks. She is afraid that Cheng Nai Nai wouldn¡¯t like her anymore because of her fight with Old Madame Jing.

    ¡°Nai Nai actually regrets to say those words. Is Jing Nai Nai okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just.....¡± Jing Suo Suo bites her lips. She doesn¡¯t know how to tell Cheng Ru Yu. Nai Nai and Mama don¡¯t approve their rtionship. To the extent, Nai Nai wants to return her gift.

    Cheng Ru Yu seems to understand her words. Heforts him softly: ¡°As long as you have the same heart as me. Actually there¡¯s no problem. I would think of the way to make them approve us. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Jing Suo Suo smiles: ¡°Cheng Da Ge, I.... miss you.¡±

    ¡°Tonight let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    ¡°Okay, where will we meet?¡±

    ¡°I woulde over and pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Is it okay? What if my Nai Nai and Mama see us.....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m there with you. Don¡¯t worry. Now I would go over, wait till I have arrived, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the call ends, Jing Suo Suo immediately opens up her cupboard and starts to choose what clothes should she wear. She throws all the clothes out yet she couldn¡¯t find one that she is happy with it. Ye Qing Xin gets into Jing Suo Suo¡¯s room and sees that the room is so messy: ¡°You are going to have a date with Cheng Yi Sheng? ¡°

    Jing Suo Suo res: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I guess it.¡± Ye Qing Xin says tly.

    ¡°Your guess is urate.¡± Jing Suo Suo takes a dress and asks; ¡°How about this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and takes a cloth: ¡°This one is more suitable for your personality.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jing Suo Suo takes it. ¡°Ay, tell me what kind of personality do I have.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her baby face and t-chest: ¡°Childish.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°.........¡±

    The time Cheng Ru Yues, he doesn¡¯t do it in discreet. Hees and picks her up through the main door. Old Madame Jing is so surprised to see hime back. With a cold face, she asks why hees back. Cheng Ru Yu smiles brightly. ¡°Tonight, I ask Suo Suo out to have dinner, Ie over to pick her up.¡±

    Though Old Madame is unhappy, yet she knows that she shouldn¡¯t act coldly toward him. ¡°I thought you are a smart kid. Previously, Xiao Yi has also made it clear. Suo Suo is young, you are unsuitable for each other.¡±

    ¡°Jing Nai Nai, you also watched me growing. This is my first time to like a woman. I know that we have a big age difference. But believe me, I would make Suo Suo happy. My Nai Nai and Ma likes Suo Suo too. In the future, when she marries into my family, she would get everyone¡¯s love. Isn¡¯t this what you wish for her?¡±

    Of course Old Madame Jing knows the situation in Cheng family. Old Madame Cheng is longing for a grandson till she could act crazily. It¡¯s true that Jing Suo Suo might be spoiled rotten there.

    But.....

    Old Madame Jing looks at Cheng Ru Yu and thinks of her Suo Suo, she still feels unhappy.

    Hearing the sound of engine car, Jing Suo Suo justes down hurriedly. Before she enters the living room, she hears what Cheng Ru Yu said to Nai Nai. She feels happy for her words.

    There are few people in the living room beside Old Madame Jing. She is a bit shy to show up.

    ¡°Nai Nai, congrattion, you are getting a great Sun Nu Xu (grandson-inw).¡± JIng Xian Xian is leaning her head on Gu Ting¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I also think that Cheng Da Ge is suitable for Suo Suo. Aren¡¯t you keep on wishing that three of your granddaughters could marry soon? Now Suo Suo and Fen Fen are about to marry out. You should be happy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though Xiao Yu is older than Suo Suo for more than ten years, but look at Xin Xin and Bo Yuan, they are having a great marriage. You just need to wait to have your Ceng Wai Sun (great grandchildren). You told me that you want to have more kids home. It would happen soon.¡± Wen Ren Xi has a great rtionship with Cheng Ru Yu. Of course she would help him.

    Thinking of the unborn kids, Old Madame Jing smiles. Jing Xian Xian is pregnant now. Indeed she wants to have more kids around.

    Ji Yi is still upstair and apanying Jing Fen Fen. She doesn¡¯t know what is happening downstair. But even if she sees it, she wouldn¡¯t stop Jing Suo Suo for going with Cheng RuYu.

    ¡°Nai Nai.....¡± Jing Suo Suoes inside the living room after seeing Old Madame Jing¡¯s happy face. ¡°I will go out to have dinner with Da Ge, you guys don¡¯t wait for me......¡±

    Old Madame Jing looks at her granddaughter¡¯s shy face, she res at her.

    She just waves her hands and let them go. Just go, go away, you are an irksome presence.

    Jing Suo Suo is happy and holds her grandmother. She even kisses her grandma. ¡°Thank you Nai Nai, I love you Nai Nai!¡±

    Old Madame Jing acts like she dislikes her action but her eyes show how she loves her youngest granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Ma, I also feel that Xiao Yu is suitable for Jing Suo Suo.¡± He Su E says. She isn¡¯t someone that loves to intervene with other people¡¯s matter.

    Hearing his wife said those words, as a husband, JIng Zong also says: ¡°I also think that way.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to handle Fen Fen.¡± Jing Yan speaks out.

    ¡°For a moment, it might be hard for Fen Fen to think it through, but we shouldn¡¯t dy Suo Suo¡¯s life because of Fen Fen.¡± Jing Si is pertinent. ¡°Should we stop them be together for a lifetime because of Fen Fen?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that way.¡± Jing Yan says.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to decide on Fen Fen¡¯s wedding date. Let¡¯s cut her off to have a wild imagination.¡± Jing Si says.

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439

    Old Madame Jing listens to Jing Si¡¯s suggestion. She also likes Lu You Yuan. Lu family has proposed so basically Jing Fen Fen and Lu You Yuan¡¯s marriage is decided. So it¡¯s easy to decide on the wedding date.

    As for Cheng Ru Yu and Jing Suo Suo, Cheng Ru Yu shows his clear-cut attitude. He doesn¡¯t like Jing Fen Fen. These years, he never gives any chance for Jing Fen Fen. Old Madame Jing also doesn¡¯t intend to oppose it strongly. Cheng Ru Yu is a great man. His family background, personality, career, everything about him are great. But for a time, Old Madame Jing couldn¡¯t think it through why her two granddaughters like him so much.

    If in the past Cheng Ru Yu dated Jing Fen Fen and broke her heart then he be with Jing SuO Su, of course no one would help to Cheng Ru Yu.

    But all along it¡¯s only Jing Fen Fen¡¯s one-sided feeling. So the best way now is shifting her focus.

    Thinking fo this, Old Madame Jing calls Lu family. The call is answered by Lu family. Mother Lu sounds happy about it, she even takes initiative to hold a discussion and invites Old Madame Jing to the house to talk it.

    It¡¯s just when she hangs up, Mother Lu¡¯s face changes.

    ¡°You Yuan, are you sure about this?¡± I think that Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t really love you. She even didn¡¯t show her happy face during the proposal.¡±

    Mother Lu is still remembering thest time her visit to Jing family residence. How Jing Fen Fen treated her son. Lu You Yuan couldn¡¯t eat spicy things since he was young. That day after he came home, he kept on vomiting. It made her heart as a mother shattered into pieces.

    Lu You Yuan sits down there and smiles: ¡°We already discuss about marriage, what do you think Ma?¡±

    ¡°But......¡± Mother Lu frowns.

    Lu You Yuan knows what his mother thinks, he hugs her: ¡°Fen Fen is a good woman, now she might not thinking it through. Moreover your son is a man. You are afraid that I would be losing something?¡±

    ¡°Ma is wishing that you are going to marry a considerate woman, the one that could take care of you.....¡±

    ¡°Ma, you are wrong. A good marriage means that we should take care of each other just like you and Pa. How could I marry someone to only take care of me. If it¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t I find a nanny?¡±

    ¡°You, kid. You know my meaning right?¡± Mother Lu looks at her son¡¯s face. She sighs and says: ¡°Forget it, just do what you want then. But Fen Fen looks unhappy. You haven¡¯t able to settle with her, yet we would discuss about the marriage soon. I think you need to y wicked trick.¡±

    For thest time of discussing the proposal for marriage, she doesn¡¯t feel good about it. Their rtionship hasn¡¯t reached that part, it¡¯s too early for him. But Lu You Yuan always expresses his feeling toward Jin Fen Fen. Jing family also expresses their aspiration. Father Lu always focuses on his work after returning from abroad and he thinks that Jing family would be a great help for his business so he asks Mother Lu settles down Lu You Yuan¡¯s marriage.

    At first she thought that Jing Fen Fen feels nothing toward Lu You Yuan, she would not agree. She didn¡¯t expect that Jing Fen Fen would ept that silently. It¡¯s too weird. She asked Lu You Yuan whether he said something with Jing Fen Fen. Lu You Yuan just answered that Jing Fen Fen might start to have a favorable impression toward him.

    Mother Lu doesn¡¯t believe it.

    Though Jing Fen Fen and Lu You Yuan recently interact closely but she knows that her son hasn¡¯t settled down with this young woman. Other people might not know about it but as a mother, she knows about it clearly.

    ¡°Forget it, as long as Fen Fen is willing ot marry you. Then in the future just live your life well. Ma wouldn¡¯t mind anything else. I and Jing Shen Shen (Ji Yi) have agreed on a date to discuss about your marriage with Fen Fen. Thenter Jing family members woulde over. It¡¯s all depend on you whether you could make Jing Fen Fen agrees to marry you.¡±

    Mother Lu is worried.

    Lu You Yuan smiles: ¡°She would agree.¡±

    Jing family.

    Ji Yi apanies Jing Fen Fen for some time, till someonees over to find her. She justes down. The time she is downstair, she just knows that Jing Suo Suo is out with Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°Ma, why didn¡¯t you sto pe her?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t mean that she wants to stop her other daughter to be happy but she couldn¡¯t ignore her oldest daughter¡¯s feeling. This matter is too thorny.

    Ji Yi is an adopted daughter of Ji family, she has a great education. Her question isn¡¯t ain but it¡¯s just an a coquettish act.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see how Suo Suo acted, she looked like she immediately leaves with Xiao Yu, do you think I could stop her?¡±

    ¡°But.....¡±

    Old Madame Jing just cuts her off: ¡°Si Si¡¯s words are true, Xiao Yu never gives any hope for Fen Fen. It¡¯s Fen Fen¡¯s fault that she couldn¡¯t notice it clearly. I think it¡¯s better to set her wedding date with You Yuan so she could calm down.¡±

    Ji Yi is startled: ¡°Do you think she would agree? I¡¯m afraid Fen Fen wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°How could it be? The time Lu family came over to propose a marriage, she didn¡¯t say that she is unwilling. You Yuan is a great man, I think Fen Fen also has a favorable opinion about him. The time they are married and they interact together. They would have feeling toward each other. It¡¯s better that way then letting her keep on longing for someone that doesn¡¯t love her.

    Ji Yi ponders about it. That¡¯s right it¡¯s an impossible to let Jing Fen Fenes out by herself out of Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s ¡®prison¡¯. If it¡¯s possible, she shouldes out by now.

    She sighs. Among her three daughters, it seems that only Suo Suo has a great and smooth rtionship. She thinks about how Jing Xian Xian used to love Ji Lin Yuan. Ji Yi feels sorry for her two older daughters.

    It¡¯s lucky that Jing Xian Xian coulde out of her feeling, Gu Ting¡¯s love toward her is obvious to all. He has a great family background, though he is young and a bit inexperienced but he is great man now.

    Jing Suo Suo and Cheng Ru Yu leave Jing family residence. Jing Suo Suo feels so excited. She listens to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s opinion so she wears the clothes that Ye Qing Xin chose for her. It makes her look like a young woman.

    When she is with Cheng Ru Yu,it looks like they are father and daughter.

    ¡°Where would we eat?¡± Jing Suo Suo looks at Cheng Ru Yu.

    ¡°Is there anything you want to eat?¡± Cheng Ru Yu smiles.

    ¡°I want to eat a bullfrog hotpot.¡± Jing Suo Suo swallows her saliva.

    Cheng Ru Yuughs because of her cute expression. By saying the name of the food, she looks so gluttonous. He strokes her head and says softly: ¡°Okay.¡±

    They go to a famous Sichuan restaurant, it¡¯s an authentic restaurant.

    He orders the food and Jing Suo Suo just watches him. She feels that her boyfriend is very handsome.

    There¡¯s no private room in this restaurant so they are sitting on the most secluded corner of the restaurant.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Cheng Ru Yu feels so awkward.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at you. In the past, I didn¡¯t notice that you are so handsome.¡± Jing Suo Suo just expresses her feeling boldly.

    In the past because she worried about Jing Fen Fen¡¯s feeling and she also didn¡¯t know Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s feeling toward her. She doesn¡¯t dare to express her feeling. But now, she is free.

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles.

    Jing Suo Suo always looks cute, the time she smiles, she could make other people to smile too. The time Cheng Ru Yu be with her, he always be so happy. Sometimes, Cheng Ru Yu couldn¡¯t help but to feel guilty for being with Jing Suo Suo.

    So in the present, Cheng Ru Yu has ever kissed Jing Suo Suo once, it¡¯s a simple kiss.

    The time the food is served out, Jing Suo Suo¡¯s attention is immediately shifted toward the food on the table. Then she notices that Cheng Ru Yu just has a ss of juice. He is watching her, he looks like he doesn¡¯t have intention to eat.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu serves her a ss of hot soy milk: ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, you¡¯ll get stomachacheter on.¡±

    ¡°I would not, I have a great stomach.¡± JIng Suo Suo eats till her lips is red and oily. Cheng Ru Yu keeps on watching her lips for two seconds. His Adam¡¯s Apple moves.

    They are eating on the restaurant next to the department store. Chen Ru Yu holds JIng Suo Suo¡¯s hands and strolls around. The time they are passing a sushi restaurant. Jing Suo Suo drags him inside and orders one for each sushi.

    ¡°If I know that you don¡¯t like to eat spicy food, I also wouldn¡¯t eat it. Just eat this one.¡± Jing Suo Suo picks one and tries to feed Cheng RuYu.

    Jing Suo Suo loves to eat spicy food but her skin is not really great. She could have pimple easily so she doesn¡¯t eat it often. She never eats SiChuan food with Cheng Ru Yu so she doesn¡¯t know that he doesn¡¯t like spicy food.

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t exin why he didn¡¯t eat before.

    He is upied with something inside his mind.

    He looks at her and feels somehow he is like a beast.....

    ¡°Eat.¡± Jing Suo Suo notices that Cheng Ru Yu is looking at her and doesn¡¯t move. Jing Suo Suo couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    Cheng Ru Yu eats the food that she gives to him. His lips identally touches her fingers. Jing Suo Suo takes her hand back and looks at it. Her heart is beating so fast.

    ¡°That... Cheng Da Ge, it¡¯ste. I want to go home.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo feels that her heart will burst soon. She could feel that his lips are so cold and soft, it¡¯s very soft....

    She never feels that way, she is somewhat shy.

    Cheng Ru Yu is much taller than Jing Suo Suo, he watches her.

    He strokes her hair and says: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let me send you home.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo lifts up her head to look at him. She is relieved and a bit disappointed.

    She doesn¡¯t know why but she has been in rtionship with for half month, but she feels that they are not as close as what a couple should be. Though every time they are together, he is attentive and caring toward him.

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.

    The car stops outside the Jing family¡¯s mansion, Jing Suo Suo looks at Cheng Ru Yu and says: ¡°I¡¯ll get in first. Drive safely.¡± She ces a box of sushi on the table and says: ¡°This is for you, don¡¯t forget to eat it.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu nods: ¡°Sleep early.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Jing Suo Suo undoes her safety belt and opens the car. She thinks about it and she just turns her head and kisses Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s cheek. ¡°Good night, Cheng Da Ge.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu watches Jing Suo Suo gets inside the mansion. He touches his cheek and smiles.

    The time he is about to drive, he calls someone. ¡°Ji Fan, are you free? Let¡¯s go and have a drink.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo gets inside the mansion and everyone is in the living room, they just finish their dinner. Everyone is looking at her. Jing Suo Suo is a bit scared. ¡°What is it? Is there something wrong?¡±

    Ji Yi speaks up: ¡°Xiao Yu sent you home?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo nods: ¡°Yes, we just had dinner and went home. I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll return to my room first.¡± Then she just goes upstair.

    ¡°Suo Suo.¡± Jing Suo Suo is about to open her door, when Jing Fen Fenes out of the room. ¡°Congrats, finally you have your wish fulfilled.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo turns her head and looks at her. She pursues her lips.

    ¡°I also like him, I will not give him up.¡± Jing Fen Fen is a bit pale, yet her expression is stupefied.

    ¡°Jie (Sis), Cheng Da Ge doesn¡¯t like you.¡±Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t understand Jing Fen Fen¡¯s thinking. When she used to like Yu Geng Xin, the time she realized that there¡¯s no hope between them, she chose to retreat.Though it¡¯s hard but it made her free.

    But why? Why Jing Fen Fen couldn¡¯t ept this and make everyone be unhappy?

    ¡°I know.¡± Jing Fen Fen says indifferently. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me, but it wouldn¡¯t make me give him up. Though I might marry someone, but I¡¯ll keep him inside my heart.¡±

    ¡°Jie!¡± Jing Suo Suo says unhappily. She hates that her man is longed by someone else. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. You Da Ge loves you, why should you do this? Why couldn¡¯t you ept him?¡±

    ¡°I ept him.¡± Jing Fen Fenughs: ¡°But I just ept him, but it couldn¡¯t stop me long for Cheng Da Ge, right?¡±

    ¡°You are crazy!¡¯ Jing Suo Suo yells.

    She doesn¡¯t expect this, she thinks that Jing Fen Fen and You Yuan would be together and Jing Fen Fen would forget about Cheng Ru Yu. Who knows that Jing Fen Fen ns to do this.

    ¡°Suo Suo, what are you doing?¡± Ji Yi hears something and goes up.

    ¡°Ma, Da Jie (Sis), she.. She.....¡± Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t know how to exin it, Jing Fen Fen just nces at her and returns back to her room.

    ¡°Okay okay. Your Da Jie is in a bad mood. Don¡¯t fight with her.¡± Ji Yi doesn¡¯t know what happened. But looking at how red Jing Suo Suo¡¯s red face, she could guess what Jing Fen Fen said.

    Jing Suo Suo is asked to go back to her room, she is still angry. Through the night, she couldn¡¯t sleep well. She is worried that Jing Fen Fen would do what she said before.

    Inte night, she gets off her bed and wears her coat. She goes to knock on Jin Fen Fen¡¯s room.

    Jing Suo Suo couldn¡¯t sleep, Jing Fen Fen is unable to slep too.

    She opens the door to let Jing Suo Suo gets in: ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I know that you changed my present.¡± Jing Suo Suo gets straight into the point.

    Jing Fen Fen is startled: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡±

    ¡°Last year for Cheng Da Ge, I gave Cheng Da Ge a belt and a letter. You changed my present with yours. Cheng Da Ge used the belt that you bought. He thought that it¡¯s from me. How could you not say the truth about it?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo asked about that matter to Cheng Ru Yu. Cheng Ru Yu said that inside the box there¡¯s only a note and a box. It¡¯s signed by Jing Fen Fen so he gave it to someone else.

    He doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s Jing Suo Suo¡¯s present.

    Cheng Ru Yu thought the belt he wore was from Jing Suo Suo, but turns it¡¯s not.

    Jing Suo Suo had misunderstood him for a while.

    Jing Fen Fen pursues her lips. It¡¯s true. That time she just knows that Jing Suo Suo likes Cheng Ru Yu, but she didn¡¯t know that Cheng Ru Yu also likes Jing Suo Suo. So she wanted to have a proof.

    ¡°Yes, I did it. So what? You want to use this matter to threaten me?¡± Jing Fen Fen looks at Jing Suo Suo, ¡°You want to tell my Pa Ma, or perhaps you want to tell Cheng Da Ge?¡±

    ¡°I....¡± Indeed she wants to use this matter to threaten Jing Fen Fen to let her not be concerned about Cheng Ru Yu, but it seems that Jing Fen Fen is indifferent bout what other thinks about her.

    ¡°Jie, Cheng Da Ge doesn¡¯t like you...¡± Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t know what should she say that moment.

    ¡°I know but you don¡¯t need to remind me! Go outside! I want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Jie, I¡¯ll not give up Cheng Da Ge because of you.¡± Jing Suo Suo then leaves. Jing Fen Fen sits down on the bed disappointedly. She holds her legs.

    She knows that she should be annoying one, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. She feels so unhappy, but she doesn¡¯t know how to vent it.

    Suddenly her phone makes a noise.

    The ring draws her back from her imagination, she lowers her head and doesn¡¯t know that she is the one that calls Lu You Yuan.

    It¡¯s already 11 o¡¯clock. She wants to hang up, but Lu You Yuan suddenly says: ¡°Fen Fen.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t know what to say, she just holds the phone.

    ¡°You have a heart trouble?¡± You Yuan seems to be woke up with a noise. He is patient and attentive: ¡°Could you share with me?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen is silent.

    These months of interaction, at starts she hated him, but now she doesn¡¯t hate him.

    He is someone with strong work ethics. Jing Fen Fen had trouble several time and Lu You Yuan could solve her problem quite fast. There are lot of ways for a man to impress a woman. Lu You Yuan wants Jing Fen Fen to be filled with admiration with his work. It¡¯s just Jing Fen Fen is a bit unwilling to admit it.

    Except the time he forced kiss her the time they returned from the manor, Lu You Yuan is a good friend and work partner.

    Before the new year, Lu You Yuan said to Jing Fen Fen that she should consider him to be her lifetime partner. He gave her three reasons. First, Jing family wouldn¡¯t stay silent and calm to see that she is still unmarried when she is already thirty years old. If she is single, her parents would find a way to force her to marry a man.

    Second, he knows that she has someone inside her heart. If they are married, he wouldn¡¯t intervene about her personal feeling. He wouldn¡¯t mind.

    Third, he would be a great work partner for her and also lifetime partner.

    Yes, partner. Partners who each takes what they need.

    Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t want to be forced, she also doesn¡¯t have energy to find a husband. Shouldn¡¯t she ept him?

    So that¡¯s why the time Lu familyes over to propose a marriage alliance, she says nothing.

    Since they are partner, there¡¯s no worry to share. She could share with him.

    Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t know since when she started to trust him. He gives her a great sense of security. She starts to depend on him.

    Hearing Jing Fen Fen¡¯s sharing, Lu You Yuan¡¯s voice is calm. He is gentle and patient. ¡°Trust me Fen Fen. I am a man, so I understand man. You keep on longing for him and not letting him go. It¡¯ll just make him leave you further. You should live your own life well. As long as you burst into bloom, maybe that man would be attracted to you.

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Live well. Our families have talked about our marriage. Fen Fen, this time you should not put him inside your heart. Without him, you also could live well. You should show him that you are not petty and low.¡±

    Lu You Yuan¡¯s words are charming, it lets somehow Jing Fen Fen¡¯s heart approve his thought.

    Yes, she couldn¡¯t show her petty and low self. She should show how charming she is.

    ¡°Thanks, You Yuan.¡± Jing Fen Fen thanks him sincerely and says: ¡°I believe that we would be great partners for each other.¡±

    She agrees to Lu You Yuan¡¯s advice.

    Lu You Yuan exins to her that his family also keeps on urging him to marry.

    Lu You Yuan waits till Jing Fen Fen hangs up. He puts down his phone. He has lost his sleepiness. He turns on the bedsidemp. He looks at the photo frame beside his bed.

    It¡¯s a photo of a little girl on her bicycle, that girl is smiling.

    Jing Fen Fen is not here. But if she is, she could recognize that girl easily to be her.

    Lu You Yuan takes it and smiles.

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440

    Jing Suo Suo just knows about the marriage discussion the next day.

    Yesterday she was sleeping toote, without doubt, she wakes upte this morning.

    She gets downstair confusedly. She hears the conversation between Jing Si and Wen Ren Xi.

    ¡°Tomorrow Pa, Ma, San Di, Di Mei, also Fen Fen will go over, we don¡¯t need to go. I also need to go to Heilojiang Province tomorrow. I will meet up with my old friends.¡± Jing Si says.

    ¡°Ma wants all of us to go over. After all, we are quite close. We will bump into each other often.¡± Wen Ren Xi says it while watching Hu Hu drinks his milk.

    She really dotes on Hu Hu, she always the best for him. For teaching him, she has learned a lot of western idea about teaching kid. Though he is still young, but she wants to teach him to be independent. She has a simr thought like Ye Qing Xin.

    So Hu Hu is drinking his milk while sitting on the baby chair. He holds his own milk bottle.

    ¡°Gu Gu (Auntie), Er Shen. Where are you guys going?¡± Jing Suo Suo casually intervenes.

    ¡°Going to the Lu family to discuss about your Da Jie and You Yuan¡¯s marriage.¡± Wen Ren Xi answers.

    Jing Suo Suo is startled. ¡°Da Jie and You Er Ge¡¯s marriage? They are determined to marry?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jing Si says.

    Jing Suo Suo asks: ¡°Is Da Jie agree?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo knows that Jing Fen Fen is with Lu You Yuan but from what Jing Fen Fen saidst night, she thought that Jing Fen Fen wouldn¡¯t ept Lu You Yuan.

    ¡°You are very caring toward your Fen Fen ah?¡± Wen Ren Xiughs.

    Jing Suo Suoughs and says honestly: ¡°Though Da Jie is annoying but I still hope that she could be happy.¡±

    She is sincere. Though they frequently fight but they are sisters.

    Jing Fen Fen is standing near the staircase, she could hear Jing Suo Suo¡¯s words. She is startled for a while. She turns her body to get into her bedroom again.

    The time the bedroom¡¯s door is closed. Her eyes show herplicated feeling. She feels heartbroken. She doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Where are other people?¡± Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t see anyone else. She chews her apple and asks.

    ¡°Xin Xin and Bo Yuan take the kids back home. Your Pa and Ma go to Ji family¡¯s house. Your Da Bo (Jing Zong) and Da Shen (He Shu E) go to He family¡¯s house. Your Gu Fu and San Shu are going with your Ye Ye and Nai Nai to Liu family house.¡± Jing Si answers. She yawns.

    Jing Suo Suo nods and stands up.

    ¡°Where are you going? We would have lunch soon.¡± Wen Ren Xi says.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Xin Xin¡¯s.¡±

    Then she just wants to leave.

    ¡°This kid is too bustling.¡± Jing Si grumbles.

    This time, Ye Lin is running outside from the bathroom. He chases after Jing Suo Suo and yells: ¡°San Jie, San Jie, I also want to go with you.¡±

    Jing Si watches her own son gone like a wind: ¡°........¡±

    Jing Suo Sou and Ye Lin go to the Nan Shan mansion. The time they are there, it¡¯s lunch time. Ye Qing Xin asks the maid to prepare lunch for them too.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me a call first?¡±

    ¡°I just thought about it. I forget.¡± Jing Suo Suo sits down beside Old Madame Sheng. ¡°Sheng Nai Nai, you look better than before. You look young.¡±

    ¡°Look at your sweet little mouth.¡± Old Madame Shengughs: ¡°In the future,e over frequently.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo smiels: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Lin looks around: ¡°Biao Sao, Xiao Guo is not here?¡±

    ¡°He is with Xu Jie Jie¡¯s house. He woulde back in few days. You could call him.¡± Ye Qing Xin knows that Ye Qing Guo and Ye Lin are close with each other.

    Ye Lin is a sixteen years old teenager, he is not shy anymore.

    ¡°I could call him? But I have no phone. Mama doesn¡¯t let me y with my phone. She said that ¡®pleasure-seeking undermines lofty aspirations.¡± Jing Si is strict toward Ye Lin.

    ¡°Alright. After lunch, you could use the telephone to call him. He would be happy that you call him.¡±

    Ye Lin smiles.

    ¡°Xiao Lin, you are a senior high school student right?¡± Old Madame Sheng asks him.

    ¡°I am year 10 student.¡± Ye Lin answers.

    ¡°The most important one is Year 12 right. You should be serious. You should try hard to get into B university.¡±

    ¡°I would try my best Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Sheng smiles. She has a good impression toward this obedient kid.

    After the lunch, Ye Qing Xin writes Xu Jin Huan¡¯s phone for Ye Lin. Ye Lin sits down on the sofa and calls him. They chat with each other. Ye Lin looks very happy.

    Old Madame Sheng, Old Mister Sheng and Old Mister Yan go to the garden to stroll. Then they return to their bedroom to have an afternoon nap.

    Jing Bo Yuan has business gathering so he doesn¡¯t have lunch at home. Ye Qing Xin takes the triplet upstair to have afternoon nap. Jing Suo Suo just follows him.

    ¡°Call Gu Gu.¡± Jing Suo Suo teases Mu Mu.

    The other two call her happily. But Mu Mu, Mu Mu just looks at her and says nothing.

    She doesn¡¯t know why but she feels that this little guy seems to despise her.

    ¡°Call ah. Look your Da Ge and Er Ge call me too. You should learn from your Da Ge and Er Ge, alright? Call Gu Gu, G-u-gu. Gu Gu.¡±

    The triplets have differentplexion so it¡¯s quite easy to distinguish them. Especially Mu Mu, who doesn¡¯t like tough. He always shows his straight face. Old Madame Jing always says that Mu Mu is really a copy of Jing Bo Yuan. Jing Suo Suo realizes that Da Ge was so dull.

    All along Mu Mu just watches Jing Suo Suo jumps about this matter, but he says nothing.

    Ye Qing Xines back from the restroom, she sees that Jing Suo Suo is standing there with Mu Mu.

    ¡°Xin Xin, your son doesn¡¯t want to call me Gu Gu. He seems to roll his eyes at me. Is he looking down at me?¡±

    She feels ignored

    Ye Qing Xin sits down beside the little guy and lifts up his face. She wants Mu Mu to look at him. ¡°Mu Mu is a polite kid right? Gu Gues over to be our guest. Mu Mu needs to greet Gu Gu. Come on, let¡¯s say to Gu Gu. Gu Gu, wee to our house.¡±

    Mu Mu looks at Jing Suo Suo and waves his chubby little hand. ¡°Gu Gu, wee to our house¡ª¡ª¡°

    The triplets of Jing family are very great. They could learn everything well.

    ¡°Indeed he listens well to his own mother. I said a lot of words toward him, but he just ignored me.¡± Jing Suo Suo clicks her tongue.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Wait till you have your own kid, then he would listen to you.¡±

    Mentioning the kid makes Jing Suo Suo¡¯s face turns red. She is a bit resistant. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a kid.¡± Previously during Ye Qing Xin¡¯s pregnancy. She watched and observed her. Her tummy was so big.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly gain. Now she is with her second-born.

    The kids y with the toys for a while. Then Nian Nian starts to yawn, then the other two also yawn. After they sleep, Ye Qing Xin says to Jing Suo Suo: ¡°Now it¡¯s quiet, what do you want to say.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo opens her eyes big: ¡°How do you know that I want to talk about something?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°I understand you, tell me.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo lowers her head to form her words. ¡°I am a bit confused, I don¡¯t know to whom should I share? I¡¯ve been with Cheng Da Ge for half month, but I feel that we are not close with each other.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t exin it well, it¡¯s just my feeling. Every time I am with him. His gaze shows that he likes me and cares about me. He is treating me better than before. But I feel there¡¯s something between us, he never kisses me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°..... Then you go kiss him.¡±

    ¡°I tried it.....¡± Jing Suo Suo feels a bit frustrated. Every time she notices Cheng Ru Yu opens his mouth. She would remember the first time he kissed her lips. Though it¡¯s just a touch but she could feel the electric current.

    But he never tries to kiss her deeply.

    Though she looks young but her age is not small. She knows about romantic rtionship. Though she never experiences but she knows about it.

    ¡°Do you think that I am overthinking this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡± Indeed she is.

    ¡°Perhaps you could be honest to him and chat with him. It¡¯s important that you guysmunicate with each other.¡±

    ¡°but...... If I ask why he doesn¡¯t kiss me deeply, wouldn¡¯t it show that I¡¯m impatient?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°........¡± She wants to say something more, but her phone suddenly vibrates. She takes it out, as expected it¡¯s a call from Cheng Ru Yu.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s face changes. Then her expression just changes.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge.¡± His voice sound sweet.

    ¡°I¡¯m at Da Ge¡¯s house, I¡¯m with Xin Xin.¡±

    ¡°Okay ah, that we will meet each otherter.¡±

    Sh hangs up. She tidies up and says to Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. I would to do my hair. Cheng Da Ge said that he would take me to friends¡¯ gathering so I should buy a beautiful dress.¡±

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s so-called gathering is held by his pretty good friends. Cheng Ru Yu forgot about it and he just remembers by the time one of his friends call him.

    At first he wanted to refuse, but he thinks Jing Suo Suo loves crowds and gathering so he agrees to go.

    The time he picks her up, he is amazed by her. She dresses up meticulously and shows different appearance fromst time. She is so beautiful.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge, do I look okay? Jing Suo Suo looks at how he looks at her. She is nervous yet her eyes are glistening. She turns her body around to let Cheng Ru Yu looks at her.

    She wants to twirl her body beautifully but who knows because of her high heels, she almost falls down. Cheng Ru Yu is quick to hold her.

    Cheng Ru Yu could smell Jing Suo Suo¡¯s scent.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Looking at how Jing Suo Suo frown, he thinks that she sprains her leg.

    Jing Suo Suo blushes, her heart is beating so fast. ¡°I, I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Cheng Ru Yu kneels down to examine Jing Suo Suo¡¯s ankle. She moves it lightly. ¡°Is it painful?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is a surgeon, he just examines her in simply way and notices there¡¯s no trouble. He is relieved. ¡°In the future be more careful. Why should you wear this tall high heels. What if you sprain your ankle?¡±

    He also takes off his coat and wraps her with it: ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, wear this.¡±

    After the New year, Jing City¡¯s weather turns cold.

    Jing Suo Suo knows that it¡¯s cold so she just lets him be. She looks at him and her gaze falls into his lips.

    She doesn¡¯t know how would it feel to kiss with Cheng Da Ge.

    Jing Suo Suo thinks of it and she blushes. She swallows her saliva and lowers down her head.

    Cheng Ru Yu takes her to have dinner first then they would go to the gathering.

    It¡¯s the first time for Jing Suo Suo to get into Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s social circle.

    Because of her appearance or it¡¯s the first time he brings a woman, a lot of people are curious about Jing Suo Suo.

    ¡°She is your girlfriend? She is...... young.¡± The host of gathering is chatting with Cheng Ru Yu and looks at Jing Suo Suo. His gaze is a bit mischievous. He didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Ru Yu would be with this young young girl, his taste.... is very unique.

    Cheng Ru Yu holds Jing Suo Suo¡¯s waist and introduces her. ¡°Jing Suo Suo, my girlfriend.¡±

    The host of the gathering hears her name and he is shocked: ¡°You are Jing?¡± Jing family member.

    ¡°Yes, but let me be clear. She is not close to Bo Wei group¡¯s boss so don¡¯t think about take advantage of her.¡± Cheng Ru Yu warns.

    The host of the gathering smiles: ¡°What are you thinking about, we have been friends for so many years? How could you not understand me? Am I that kind of person?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu nces at him. Aren¡¯t you?

    After several introductions, Jing Suo Suo keeps on smiling. She doesn¡¯t feel ufortable to be examine.

    She knows that everyone should be curious about her because of Cheng Ru Yu. But she is happy to be with Cheng Ru Yu.

    She has been introduced for al the people, then Jing Suo Suo finds a corner to sit down. She watches Cheng Ru Yu chats around andughs around. She couldn¡¯t help but to smile.

    ¡°Are you free to chat?¡± the time Jing Suo Suo is staring, someone is sitting beside her.

    Without looking, Jing Suo Suo knows that it should be a woman, that gives an infatuated nce at Cheng Ru Yu. Her name is Sun Lin, she is ophthalmologist. She has the same age as Cheng Ru Yu. She is not really pretty, but she is elegant.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Jing Suo Suo looks at her.

    ¡°I am Cheng Ge¡¯s junior high school ssmate, I¡¯ve known him for twenty years, what about you? Since when did you start to know him?¡± Sun Lin says. Though she says it in gentle and soft manner, but Jing Suo Suo feels there¡¯s something behind her words.

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t say anything. Sun Lin says: ¡°Looking at how young you are, you guys just know each other right? Cheng Ge is a good man. But he is a bit unable to know his feeling, if not....¡±

    She seems to realize that she is saying something that she shouldn¡¯t. She covers her mouth surprisedly. Then she smiles and shifts the topic of conversation. ¡°You are still a student right? I have a niece around my age. This year she just get into the university. I always tell her to not only care about ying around and dating. A woman should have knowledge so she could be able establish herself in the society. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo frowns and she knows that Sun Lin is trying to provoke her.

    ¡°I and Cheng Da Ge have known much earlier than you. We have been known each other for twenty three years. Em, this year I¡¯m just twenty three years old. Since I was born, we know each other.¡± Jing Suo Suo smiles happily. ¡°Your niece just gets into the university this time? It means that she couldn¡¯t study well, A Yi (Auntie).¡±

    Sun Lin¡¯s face changes. It¡¯s the first time she is called A Yi (Auntie) by a twenty years old woman.

    A woman is sensitive toward her own age. ¡°You....¡±

    ¡°What are you guys talking about, you guys look so happy?¡± Sun Lin speaks up. Cheng Ru Yues over and sits down beside Jing Suo Suo naturally. Beside him there¡¯s a young man. Cheng Ru Yu introduces him to be his college ssmate, he is an outstanding surgeon.

    ¡°We just talk. This A Yi said that she blesses us. She said that when we hold our wedding, she would definitelye and give us a huge sum of red envelope.¡± Jing Suo Suo says excitedly, she seems to be expected that red envelope. Sheughs and smiles at Sun Lin. ¡°Thank you ah Sun A Yi (Auntie Sun).¡±

    Sun Lin is furious, she really wants to ssh the wine in her ss to Jing Suo Suo¡¯s face but everyone around knows that she is a doctor. She needs to act politely. She forces a smiles: ¡°If I¡¯m free that time, of course I¡¯ll attend. You guys could chat, I would leave first.¡±

    ¡°Sun A Yi, I love to chat with you, let¡¯s continueter.¡± Jing Suo Suo says.

    Sun Lin staggers, but she just leaves.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom first.¡± Jing Suo suo stands up, she shows her cold face.

    This woman should be unhappy. Cheng Ru Yu rubs his nose. This realization makes him having a bit of headache. He looks at Sun Lin¡¯s direction and his gaze turns cold.

    ¡°Where do you find this fierce one, she is great.¡± A friend of Cheng Ru Yu isughing while taking pleasure in his misfortune.

    Everyone knows about Sun Lin¡¯s feeling toward Cheng Ru Yu, they know that Sun Lin doesn¡¯t marry till now because of Cheng Ru Yu.

    It¡¯s easy to guess why Jing Suo Suo is angry.

    Cheng Ru Yu just ignores his friend, he is thinking hard how to make the little woman happy again.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been an old virgin man for thirty years, now you are opening your eyes. At first I didn¡¯t trust it, but now I¡¯m. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ll be with someone much younger. I see you from different perspective right now.¡± ¡®

    Jing Suo Suo is not tall, she is a petite girl. She looks childish and young.

    Cheng Ru Yu drinks his champagne, indeed that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t really dare to do anything with Jing Suo Suo.

    If not, he would do more than just kissing.

    ¡°Is it true that you feel that you are a beast so you don¡¯t dare to do anything with her?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu nces at him.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at his watch and notices that Jing Suo Suo has gone for ten minutes.

    This time Jing Suo Suo is standing on the corridor, she is facing Jing Fen Fen, who is dressing brilliantly.

    Jing Fen Fen notices Jing Suo Suo.

    ¡°Jie, why are you here?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen has someone beside her, a woman. It should be her friend. The friend looks at Jing Suo Suo. Jing Fen Fen turns her head and says to her friend: ¡°This is my Mei Mei, you could go back first, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Her friend nods and smiles toward Jing Suo Suo, she just leaves.

    ¡°Am I wrong to be here? Perhaps I should be dispirited?¡± JIng Fen Fen says rudely.

    ¡°Jie, you know that I don¡¯t mean it, I¡¯m happy that you could go out.¡±

    ¡°You are out with Cheng Da Ge?¡± Jing Fen Fen shifts the topic and looks at Jing Suo Suo¡¯s face.

    Jing Suo Suo nods.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing great about it. I alsoe with Lu Da Ge (Bro Lu) together.¡± Jing Fen Fen walks toward Jing Suo Suo¡¯s side and says to her ear. ¡°Jing Suo Suo, I would live happier than you. Just wait and see it.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is startled.

    ¡°It¡¯s great, I really hope that you would live happier than me.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo turns her body and watches Jing Fen Fen¡¯s proud figure.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jing Suo Suo turns her body and notices that Cheng Ru Yu is standing over there.

    ¡°You are too lsow, Ie to find you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a close female friend that could apany you, why should you find me?¡± Jing Suo Suo feels wronged and acts impetuously.

    ¡°I have nothing to do with her. Don¡¯t think too wildly about it.¡± Cheng Ru Yu holds her arm. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay, then let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo shakes away his hand and rolls her eyes at him. She walks toward the elevator.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, do you want to watch movie together?¡± On the car, Cheng Ru Yu asks.

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t mind him.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at how her pouting, he feels that she is so cute. He strokes her head and asks: ¡°Do you want to eat Dun Diao Zi )like a herbal soup)? It¡¯s your favorite.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes turn bright after she hears about food. But quickly it turns dim. She snorts and ignores him.

    Cheng Ru Yunughs. ¡°I just want to bring you out to eat. After you finish your food, you are not allowed to be jealous.¡±

    ¡°Who is jealous of you, dream on!¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you say you are not jealous, then you are not. I will listen to you.¡±

    There¡¯s an old restaurant in Jing City. It¡¯s located near the alley. It sells an authentic Dun Diao Zi. Cheng Ru Yu knows about this because of Jing Suo Suo. The first time they came over to eat it, Jing Suo Suo kept on praising it so he remembers about it. From time and again he would take her to eat there.

    The owner of the restaurant is old couple. They are clean and neat. The restaurant is also clean and fresh. That¡¯s the reason Cheng Ru Yu frequently takes Jing Suo Suo over.

    After they are done eating, Jing Suo Suo has forgotten about Sun Lin. She looks satisfied and sits on the front passenger seat.

    She looks at Cheng Ru Yu, she looks at his face. His lips so attractive, They look so soft.......

    She suddenly remembers what Ye Qing Xin told her that she shouldmunicate her worries.

    The car stops in front of the entrance gate of Jing family¡¯s house.

    Jing Suo Suo keeps on watching Cheng Ru Yu, her face blushes. She feels so hot. Cheng Ru Yu notices it. Their gaze meet each other. The atmosphere inside the car changes.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge....¡± she moves her lips. her tone sounds like she is inviting him to do something.

    Cheng Ru Yu leans over. Jing Suo Suo closes her eyes and she just lifts up her face a bit.

    Click! There¡¯s a clear sound. Jing Suo Suo¡¯s seatbelt is off. Cheng Ru Yu says: ¡°Go back and sleep early.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge (Big Bor Cheng).....¡± Jing Suo So opens up her eyes and shows her feeling. She is doubting herself. She feels that maybe it¡¯s because she has no charm. She couldn¡¯t provoke him to kiss her? If not, that time shouldn¡¯t he take initiative to kiss her.

    ¡°Why..... Why..¡±Jing Suo Suo really wants to kiss him. But she is a woman, it¡¯s hard for her to ask about it. She holds back and says nothing. She runs toward the door.

    Cheng Ru Yu closes her eyes, his mind is full of Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes. He wants to kiss her. But the time he thinks about how close they were when they were little. Cheng Ru Yu had ever changed her diaper. How could he kiss her?

    ¡°Xin Xin, is it because I am not pretty enough?¡± Jing Suo Suo takes a shower. She stands up in front of her mirror and examines herself. She pours out her feeling toward Ye Qing Xin.

    ¡°Ay, tell me. Do you think that Cheng Da Ge has problem?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is getting more unreasonable, Ye Qing Xin stops her. ¡°For this matter, I also don¡¯t know how to exin it. If not, as Bo Yuan is closed with Cheng Yi Sheng (Doctor Cheng), I would let him to ask Cheng Yi Sheng (Doctor Cheng) out and beat around the bush about Cheng Yi Sheng¡¯s thought. Don¡¯t overthink, sleep early.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Would Da Ge (Jing Bo Yua) despise me?¡± Though Jing Suo Suo is insensitive but for this kind of matter, she is much more sensitive. Da Ge might take offense of this.

    Of course, Da Ge might not show it off with his face, but inside his heart, he should beughing at her.

    ¡°Then let me go?¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Cheng Yi Sheng wouldn¡¯t respond me.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo considers her choice. She feels that rather asking it by herself it¡¯s better to have her Da Ge to say it. So she chooses the former.

    ¡°Xin Xin, when you talk to your Da Ge, please be more indirect. If not, he would think I¡¯m ¡®hungry and thirsty¡¯ and impatient.¡±

    Ye Qing Xinughs: ¡°Alright.¡±

    Every year during the Spring Festival, businessmen usually have a lot of gatherings. Jing Bo Yuan is not home this time. Ye Qing Xin hangs up Jing Suo Suo¡¯s call. She looks at the clock and calls Jing Bo Yuan.

    The it¡¯s answered. Ye Qing Xin just reminds him to not drink too much alcohol. She says nothing else, yet Jing Bo Yuan reports honestly about his schedule and he saysstly: ¡°I¡¯ll be done in thirty minutes. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Em.¡± She hangs up and just sleeps. Now she is pregnant, she is unsuitable to sleepte.

    Jing Bo Yuan is done with his gathering. Since he gets stomach problem, Ye Qing Xin keeps on talking about his habit of drinking, so now every time he is out, he would take two people to keep of the alcohol from him.

    ¡°You drank a lot, be safe.¡± Jing Bo Yuan reminds He Gu. He Gu nods and gets on the car.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets on his car after He Gu leaves on his car with his driver.

    Jing Bo Yuan drank two sses of wine, though he isn¡¯t drunk but he isn¡¯t driving.

    Driver Lu passes him a box: ¡°Tai Tai (Mrs) calls me to buy you this.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles, his face turns gentle. He opens it up and drinks it.

    His phone suddenly vibrates, it¡¯s a call from Cheng Ru Yu. ¡°Bo Yuan, do you have time, let¡¯s go out and rink.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at the time, it¡¯s already 11:00 p.m.

    ¡°I have no time.¡± He refuses coldly.

    ¡°I have a problem.¡± Cheng Ru Yu says: ¡°Come out and help me.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Shi Guang Qing Cheng.¡±

    Not only Jing Bo Yuan, He Ji Fan, Yu Geng Xin and Ji Lin Yuan areing too.

    ¡°Why are you calling me here?¡± He Ji Fan sits down and pours a beer for himself.

    ¡°Right.¡± Yu Geng Xin yawns: ¡°I was sleeping. If you have no important and urgent matter, I would beat you out.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ji Lin Yuan just sit down on the sofa and watches Cheng Ru Yu. They have no expression.

    Cheng Ru Yu finishes his fifth sses and looks at his best friends. He suddenly feels impulsive. At first he wanted to ask these men, who are married to young women. Now he feels that he would be disdained by them.

    ¡°What is it? Last night I didn¡¯t sleep. Today I was so busy. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to sleep first.¡±

    Recently Dou Weir is so buys, she just got a day off yet, He Ji Fan seized the chance to chat with her for few hours. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep till the morning. This morning he went to the hospital to apany Old Madame Dou. He just slept and he was disturbed with a call.

    Yu Geng Xin was unhappy to be disturbed. ¡°Are you just calling us for diver yourself? Say it, quickly!¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu thinks about it and is ready to risk everything.

    ¡°Lin Yuan is fifteen years older than Xiao Yu, Bo Yuan is fourteen years older than Xin Xin. Ji Fan is fourteen years older than his current girlfriend. Geng Xin is nine years older than his wife. I just want to know. When you guys are affectionate to your own wife. Would you somehow feel that you could not do it?¡±

    This question is a provocative question for a man. Cheng Ru Yu realizes that these men¡¯s gazes suddenly change. Especially He Ji Fan, he immediately turns excited. He shifts his body and asks Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°What is it? How couldn¡¯t you do it? Are you having problem?¡±

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442

    He Ji Fan¡¯s gaze shifts to that part.

    He looks so malicious, it makes Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s face turns sour. He pushes He Ji Fan. ¡°You are the problematic one. I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°Huh, you know whether I¡¯m problematic or not. A problematic one never admits his problem.¡± He Ji Fan looks at Cheng Ru Yu. Then he shows his sympathetic expression and sighs. Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s face turns even sour.

    He just knows that it¡¯s useless to ask these men.

    It¡¯s better for him to not ask these guys, he starts to regret his decision. He should just ask Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is a ¡®big ice chunk¡±, he will not show any expression.

    ¡°Trust me, Xiao Yan would be more excessive than us.¡± Ji Lin Yuan knows clearly what Cheng Ru Yu is thinking. He says coldly.

    Cheng Ru Yu:: ¡°.......... I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also serious. If a man couldn¡¯t do it with a woman. There are two reasons. Whether it¡¯s because the woman is too ugly, or because that man couldn¡¯t do it. Suo Suo is quite beautiful, so I think thetter.¡± He Ji Fan raises his wine sses.

    All of them know that Jing Suo Suo is together with Cheng Ru Yu now.

    ¡°But for real, though Suo Suo is twenty three years old. If you are not interested to her ¡ª-¡°

    He Ji Fan hasn¡¯t finished his obscenities, Jing Bo Yuan just looks at him coldly. ¡°Ji Fan, Suo Suo is young.¡±

    A twenty three years old woman is not young anymore.

    He Ji Fan shuts up as Jing Bo Yuan protects his cousin. How could he win over Jing Bo Yuan. When men chat, some of them couldn¡¯t help to say that remarks.

    Jing Bo Yuan looks at Cheng Ru Yu. ¡°For this matter, don¡¯t ask anyone. It¡¯s useless. You should solve it by yourself. If you couldn¡¯t solve it, go to the psychologist. I don¡¯t want to hear this kind of thing anymore.¡±

    He says it and stands up. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    He Ji Fan and Yu Geng Xin also stand up and yawn. Ji Lin Yuan goes and pats Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s shoulder. He leaves with Jing Bo Yuan.

    Cheng Ru Yu stays and pours himself wine. Perhaps it¡¯s real that he has mentality problem? It¡¯s great that he knows several psychologists....

    The next morning when Ye Qing XIn and Jing Bo Yuan have breakfast together, she says what Jing Suo Suo¡¯s request to be indirect and her problem. Jing Bo Yuan raises his eyebrows and says to let it be.

    Jing Suo Suo listens to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s response. Atst she feels that she might need to let it be.

    She believes Jing Bo Yuan, after all Jing Bo Yuan is fourteen years older than her. Maybe it¡¯s her who overthinking it. Afterwards, she never really cares about it anymore. She just wants to enjoy their moment together.

    Every now and then Cheng Ru Yu woulde to Jing family¡¯s house and apany Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing to chat. He always cares about two elders¡¯ health. He personally formtes n for maintaining their health.

    Ji Yi and Jing Yan feel ufortable as Cheng Ru Yu cares about them more than his own parents. Old Madame Jing and Ji Yi gradually change their attitude toward him. The time Cheng Ru Yu talks with them about Jing Suo Suo, they are acting okay.

    Jing Fen Fen and Lu You Yuan¡¯s wedding is set on September 9.

    There¡¯re six months left. Jing and Lu family starts to get ready.

    Jing Fen Fen is affected by Lu You Yuan, she starts to be motivated in her life. She works outstandingly. Ji Yi and and Old Madame Jing are getting relieved.

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s bump is getting bigger, Old Madame Jing takes initiative to help her to raise up the triplets. She picks up the triplets. Ye Qing Xin considers that the Old Madame Jing would spoil the children. She doesn¡¯t agree. But Old Madame Jing insists about it so Ye Qing Xin just lets the kids stay there for few days.

    Though Ye Qing Xin usually be strict to the triplets but when they part, the little guys would hug Ye Qing Xin and don¡¯t want to let go. Even Mu Mu, he holds Ye Qing Xin¡¯s sleeve and doesn¡¯t want t let go.

    Ye Qing Xin persuades them and they go with Old Madame Jing.

    Old Madame Sheng watches her great grandchildren go. She is sad and she couldn¡¯t sleep for that night. It¡¯s great that few dayster, Ye Qing Xin picks the triplets up and takes them home.

    Finally, it¡¯s the end of March.

    Dou Weires home with great reputation. For this year Fashion Week, she walked on 73 shows. Thirty percents of the shows were from the international brands.

    After going through a lot of experiences, now she is an international supermodel. She has fame right now.

    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Da Ge (Bro Xiao).¡± At Jing City international airport, Dou Weir takes her suitcase and thanks him politely.

    Both of them meet by chance at the first-ss cabin.

    Xiao Shen lets go and says: ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you have considered about it, but this time for my photo shoot, I think you are suitable for the leading role.¡±

    Dou Weir apologizes and smiles: ¡°Recently I was too busy, I have no time to take care of my Nai Nai (Grandma) so I will rest for some time. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint your kind intention. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Of course.¡±

    Both of them walk side by side, they both look impressive; A handsome man with beautiful woman. A lot of people are looking at them.

    This scene is noticed by He Ji Fan. His face turns cold as cold as Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    Ye Qing Xin is standing beside him.

    She knows that Dou Weir wille back today so shees over to pick her at the airport. Ye Qing Xin guesses that He Ji Fan is here not because of Dou Weir let hime. He shoulde over by his own will.

    Indeed, Dou Weir notices Ye Qing Xin. She looks happy and surprised. But the time she notices He Ji Fan, her face turns dark.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you are six-month pregnant, how could you walk around carelessly?¡± Dou Weir looks at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s baby bump. She is worried about her.

    ¡°It¡¯s been some time since we met. I¡¯m afraid that you would forget me if I don¡¯t pick you up.¡± Ye Qing Xin jokes.

    ¡°Who could I forget about you? But I¡¯m so moved that you could pick me up.¡± Dou Weir hugs Ye Qing Xin and says: ¡°This is Xiao Shen Da Ge, you guys should know each other.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Xiao Shen and says: ¡°Long time no see, Xiao Da Ge.¡±

    Xiao Shen looks at Ye Qing Xin and shifts her gaze: ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°I book a restaurant nearby, Xiao Da Ge, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Ye Qing Xin invite Xiao Shen as in the past Xiao Shen helped her. She remembers it.

    At first Xiao Shen wanted to refuse but He Ji Fan says: ¡°Xiao Xian Sheng (Mr Xiao) is a busy man, how could he have time to apany us to eat.¡±

    He Ji Fan bites his lips. His mind is full of the image of Xiao Shen and Dou Weir¡¯s togetherness. He really wants to run over and kick Xiao Shen.

    Though he doesn¡¯t beat him up, but he stands up between Xiao Shen and Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir notices He Ji Fan¡¯s presence again and rolls her eyes: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    He Ji Fan bites his lips again, he tries to calm himself down. ¡°You seem to forget about it. Yesterday I called you to tell you that I¡¯d pick you up.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at him and looks at Xiao Shen. ¡°Xiao Da Ge, let¡¯s have dinner together. Just in time I also need your opinion about something.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to invite me if you want an opinion.¡± He Ji Fan says.

    Originally Xiao Shen doesn¡¯t n to get into this mess, but He Ji Fan¡¯s tone makes her unhappy. He smiles and says: ¡°Okay, I also have nothing to do. As long as you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin, Dou Weir: ¡°Of course I don¡¯t.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°I mind.¡±

    Of course, it¡¯s useless for He Ji Fan to mind this. Three of them just ignore him and walk away.

    ¡°Xiao Da Ge, do you rememberst time we were in London street, we met that French model Yi Xi Er? He is a very a humorous one, I remember......¡±

    Inside the private dining room, Dou Weir and Xiao Shen have topics to talk andugh. Though Ye Qing Xin says few things but she could interact with them. He Ji Fan couldn¡¯t intervenepletely. He starts to doubting of why he shoulde over? Is heing over to be mistreated?

    His gaze turns dark, he stands up and goes out of the private room. Dou Weir nces at his back figure, her words stops for a while. But then she smiles beautifully.

    Xiao Shen watches the door is closed: ¡°He is gone, now you still want to talk about the former times with me?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xiao Da Ge.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you guys, but if you have something to talk too. It¡¯s better for you to talk it through. It¡¯s not good to be vague about it. It would hurt someone. What do you think?¡±

    Dou Weir nods and says: ¡°I understand, thank you Xiao Da Ge.¡±

    He Ji Fan makes a call and returns. Looking that he is back, Dou Weir is confused. Xiao Shen nces at him.

    The dishes are out, Xiao Shen¡¯s phone rings. He takes out his phone and goes out to pick up the call. The time he is back, he is rushing back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have matter to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Next time it¡¯s my turn you treat you.¡±

    Before he leaves, Xiao Shen looks at He Ji Fan and smiles provokingly.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t pay attention to their movement, she just says worriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but he looks so worried. It should be a big matter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He Ji Fan drinks his tea and says coldly: ¡°It¡¯s just someone wants to purchase his studio room.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Dou Weir looks at him.

    He Ji Fan smiles: ¡°I guess.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pays attention Xiao Shen ncing at He Ji Fan. She understands something. Yet she doesn¡¯t say anything. She knows about Xiao Shen¡¯s ability, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone touches his studio room. Probably, He Ji Fan just wants to make Xiao Shen run away. He doesn¡¯t have intention to really buy it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a dinner. The dishes are cold.¡± Ye Qing Xin shifts the topic.

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443

    The annoying Xiao Shen is gone, He Ji Fan¡¯s mood is getting better. He asks for a wine to drink.

    After the settling the bill for the dinner, He Ji Fan is incumbent.

    Ye Qing Xin has a car, He Ji Fan also brings his car too. Three of them go out of the restaurant. Dou Weir rushes and says: ¡°Xin Xin send me back home. It¡¯s been a long time since we chatted. I want to say something to you.¡±

    ¡°You could say itter. I have matters to do near Zhong Hua Yuan. It¡¯s convenient for me to send you over.¡± He Ji Fan says, he looks at Ye Qing Xin. He gives a signal for her.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that He Ji Fan has done a lot for Old Madame. There¡¯s a day that Old Madame Dou had a sudden outbreak. Dou Weir was abroad that time. Dou Jin Wen and family were traveling. It¡¯s He Ji Fan who spent his money, heart, and energy. Day and night he took care of her. For this matter Old Madame Dou didn¡¯t let anyone tell Dou Weir to disturb her work.

    In the past, He Ji Fan had a lot of ugly pasts with his girlfriends. Ye Qing Xin didn¡¯t approve them to be together. But now it¡¯s clear that he is sincere and serious toward Dou Weir. Moreover, Dou Weir seems to have feeling toward him. She just doesn¡¯t want to admit as she is afraid to be hurt again.

    So Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t mind to help.

    ¡°With my current condition, how could she have heart to let me sent you home?¡± Ye Qing Xin holds her baby bump. She says: ¡°This period of time Biao Ge (He Ji Fan) has taken care of Old Madame Dou, shouldn¡¯t you thank him for it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says those words near Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ear side. Dou Weir looks at He Ji Fan. She straightens her lips and says: ¡°Xin Xin, since when you have been friend with him?¡±

    Ye Qin Xin holds Dou Weir¡¯s hand and says: ¡°Sometimes forgetting the past will make you able to go forward.¡±

    Dou Weir understands what Ye Qing Xin says, but she is afraid. She is afraid to let it go and get something that she doesn¡¯t want too.

    ¡°It¡¯s been two months since we met each other, do you miss me?¡± He Ji Fan drives his car while holds Dou Weir¡¯s hand.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t struggle, she just lets her to hold it. She acts like she doesn¡¯t hear his words.

    She doesn¡¯t answer, yet He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t mind it. He just ignores her annoyed expression. He lifts up her hand and kisses it.

    Dou Weir: ¡°....¡±

    When they arrive at Zhong Hua Yuan, Dou Weir retrieves her hand. She looks at He Ji Fan and says seriously: ¡°These period of time, thank you for going to the hospital and apanying my Nai Nai. I will remember your kindness. In the future if you have something, you could tell me.¡±

    She pauses and continues: ¡°Thank you for sending me off. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Weir.¡± He Ji Fan listens to her polite remark and says: ¡°I did all of these, not only for your thankfulness, I also don¡¯t expect for you to help me in the future You know my intention clearly, why should you pretend not to know.¡±

    Dou Weir is silent.

    ¡°Weir, I already give you long time to see. Now I should get answer from you.¡±

    ¡°He Ji Fan, do you know why did I break up with you?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± He Ji Fan is confused too.

    ¡°Because I fell in love with you, He Ji Fan.¡± Dou Weir looks away. ¡°Sometimes after we m*d* love, I hugged you. I kept on imagining the time we would marry. I will wear a beautiful wedding dress. I walk in the middle toward you. I am so happy.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps we don¡¯t have kids, we would spend time together. Perhaps we will have kids, we could bring them stroll around the garden, zoo.....¡±

    ¡°He would be handsome, smart and obedient...¡±

    ¡°But all of these just vanished, the time I heard you call a friend. You said to your friend. You never think about marry, you just want to y around. How irony is it. At first, it¡¯s you who threw yourself into this rtionship but atst, it¡¯s only me. All along you just maintain your personal integrity.¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at Dou Weir, he couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly but he could notice her disappointment.

    ¡°If you said those words two years ago, I would be so happy that I couldn¡¯t sleep. But these two years, a lot of things have changed, including my desire.¡±

    ¡°Weir......¡±

    He Ji Fan wants to say something but Dou Weir cuts him off: ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for your care for my Nai Nai. But it wouldn¡¯t be my reason to start a new rtionship with you. You said that you like me, you want to be together iwth me. You even want to marry me. But I don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s not because I get in a huff, but I¡¯m really unwilling.¡±

    ¡°Two years ago I just wanted to be with you forever, but now I want more and for what I want you, you couldn¡¯t give it to me.¡±

    He Ji Fan smokes his cigarette. He still could smell her remaining scent inside his car.

    Dou Weir is standing in front of her window and looks at the car. She watches the car leaves. Then she just releases her breath.

    She gives a call to Old Madame Dou and informs her that she is back. Then she takes a shower. She doesn¡¯t dry her hair and just covers it with her towel. She falls asleep.

    But this sleep is too tiresome, she keeps on having a dream. She dreams about the time she was drunk and did it with He Ji Fan. She dreams about how she was betrayed by her friend and almost raped by a stranger. She dreams about how she took He Ji Fan¡¯s card and shopped. She dreams about her time with He Ji Fan.

    Atst she dreams about how He Ji Fan kneels on one of his knee, he lifts up a jewelry box with five carat ring. He is proposing to her. Her tears fall down, she doesn¡¯t know what to do. People around her ask her to take it. She hesitates and extends her hands. He puts on the ring on her ring finger. Then she wakes up. There¡¯s a bell. It keeps on ringing.

    Dou Weir sits down for a while and then gets off the bed to open the door.

    ¡°Why are you just opening the door? What are you doing at home? My leg is numb standing here.¡± Hu Jing holds up shopping bags and wants to get inside. But Dou Weir doesn¡¯t move. Hu Jing keeps on mumbling. ¡°You are too much, why are you changing your key? I want to clean up for you but I cannot. I and your Ge are so kind to you. It¡¯s okay if you aren¡¯t grateful t us, but how could you act like we are thieves.¡±

    ¡°Your Ge knows that you are home, he is afraid that you would be hungry so he asked me to go buy some food and cook for you. How could you have so kind and loving cousin? He wants to help you a lot.¡±

    Dou Weir sleeps till night, it¡¯s already 07:00 p.m.

    Before she went abroad, she changed her house key. If not, she couldn¡¯t imagine how her house would look like being left for two months.

    Dou Weir says nothing. She just watches Hu Jing.

    Hu Jing is unhappy: ¡°What are you doing? Ie over to be your maid and I still need to beg you?¡±

    ¡°No one asks you to be a maid.¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t act politely. ¡°I also don¡¯t n to eat at home. I would go to the hospital to visit Nai Nai. I think for these food...¡± She examines. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to take it home and eat it.¡±

    ¡°How could you a thankless wretch? I¡¯m your Sao Zi, Ie over to visit you. I don¡¯t mind that you don¡¯t serve me tea, but you don¡¯t even let me in?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have many clothes or jewelries for you to take.¡±

    Hu Jing¡¯s face changes: ¡°Dou Weir, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean it.¡± Dou Weir is toozy to talk to her, she wants to close the door.

    Hu Jing ces her foot near the door. ¡°Today you should exin to me clearly. What do you mean that you don¡¯t have too many clothes or jewelries for me to take? When did I take your things? Since I came to Jing City, I kept on taking care of you, cleaning up? How could you treat me like this. You are a supermodel, but how could your fans don¡¯t know what kind of person you are? They should feel disgusted the time they know about your attitude.¡±

    ¡°Whether you take it or not, you know it clearly. Dou Jin Wen indeed is the only Sun Zi (Grandson) of Nai Nai. In the past I could let it go, but starting now, I would not let youe over and touch my things. If not, don¡¯t me me too be ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Dou Weir! What evidence do you have that I took your things? You are smearing my image. I could sue you.¡± Hu Jing puts down her things and she is too furious.

    Dou Weir¡¯s patience is going down, she pushes her. ¡°If you want to sue me, then do it. Let¡¯s see who they would catch.¡±

    Hu Jing doesn¡¯t think that Dou Weir will push her, she retreats two steps and she falls to the floor. The time she wants to respond, the door is closed.

    Dou Weir also kicks the shopping bags outside the door.

    The householder next door justes home. Looking at Hu Jing¡¯s miserable state, he examines her. Hu Jing res back. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Hu Jing is so furious, she kicks the door. She swears.

    The time her phone rings, she has kicked the door several time.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Have you met Dou Weir?¡±

    ¡°Huh, we met. But she insists that I couldn¡¯t get in. She threw all my things without saying anything. She even pushed me. Dou Jin Wen, in the future don¡¯t let mee over to be the guest to visit her. I don¡¯t want to meet her again!¡± Hu Jing understands now that the wealthier Dou Weir is, it would be so hard to deal with her. She just took several of her clothes and jewelries, but she fusses over that minor matters.

    From what she read from the inte, this year Dou Weir walked in so many fashion show. She earned at least seven digit, how could sheck of clothes and jewelries? How could she believe it?

    Dou Jin Wen said to her on the phone to try think of a way to reconcile with Dou Weir. Hu Jing is so impatient. ¡°If you want to let her help you to get support of Hepany, you should discuss it yourself with her. If you have skill, then you can convince her. I wouldn¡¯t do this anymore!¡±

    She then just hangs up. Hu Jing res at the door. Dou Weir lets her unhappy, she wouldn¡¯t let her live a happy life!

    Dou Weir returns her bedroom to change her clothes. She does a simple make up, and drives her car to the hospital.

    Hu Jing is there first. The time she is inside, Hu Jing is wiping her tears: ¡°Nai Nai.......¡±

    Old Madame Dou is chatting with her nurse. Looking at how her Sun Xi Fu (granddaughter-inw), she is startled and frowns: ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Hu Jinges over and hugs Old Madame Dou. She thinks she should looks so well, that her acting could make this old madame pities her.

    ¡°Nai Nai, am I really that annoying?¡±

    Old Madame Dou knows about Hu Jing¡¯s ws. Though she has so many ws, she couldn¡¯t say it.

    ¡°Why is it? You have problem in your work?¡±

    Hu Jing shakes her head. ¡°No..... yes, maybe. If I tell you, Nai Nai, would be unhappy. It¡¯s better for me to not say it.¡±

    Looking at her, most people would asks further, but Old Madame Dou just lets it be. She says: ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t need to say it. In life, there would be a lot of problems and setbacks, you are a mother. You need to learn to be strong.¡±

    Hu Jing: ¡°........¡± This Old Madame Dou doesn¡¯t follow the standard routine.

    ¡°Nai Nai.....¡± Hu Jing lowers her head, her eyes shows her upset feeling. But she says nothing. She couldn¡¯t berate Dou Weir. She starts crying again.

    Old Madame Dou takes tissue and says: ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. What is it, maybe I could help you.¡±

    Hu Jing is happy, yet her tears fall down quickly. ¡°Ac, Actually, it¡¯s not too major. But before I came here, Jin Wen told me to buy food and bring it for Dou Weir. These days she had worked so hard. She might not eating well. After you came to Jing City, your hospital bills are paid by Dou Weir. We don¡¯t have ability to earn huge sum of money so we want topensate in aspects that we can.¡±

    ¡°But.... Weir, she... she didn¡¯t only let me in. She even said that she lost several bracelets and I was the one that takes it. Nai Nai.. I, I.... I didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°I admit that I always think that between family members, we don¡¯t need to regard each other as an outsider. In the past, I saw how beautiful her jewelries are, so I secretly tried it. But I swear, I put it back. I didn¡¯t steal it. I know what is right and what is wrong.....¡±

    Old Madame Dou looks at Hu Jing calmly. No one knows her feeling.

    Hu Jing feels quite diffident to be watched like that.

    ¡°Nai Nai.... help me to exin it to Dou Weir, I didn¡¯t take her things, I really....¡±

    ¡°Okay I get it. The time Dou Weir is back, I would talk to her. But there¡¯s a thing that you need to remember. Money matters should be settled even among brothers. Weir is Weir, you are you. Though we are family but you shouldn¡¯t think yourself as an insider. Though Weir¡¯s things are good, but those things are Weir¡¯s. You need to be careful to not act clumsily. It¡¯s easy for other people to use you falsely. Right?¡±

    She knows what kind of person her granddaughter is, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone take her things easily. She could guess what Hu Jing thinks, Hu Jing wants to retaliate Dou Weir using her.

    Luckily, she is not muddle-headed.

    ¡°Nai Nai.....¡± Old Madame Dou makes her unhappy. She wants Old Madame Dou to be furious with Dou Weir.

    Old Madame Dou cuts her off: ¡°You should be tired working all day. Go home and have a rest. I also want to sleep. Don¡¯t worry, I would exin clearly to Dou Weir about the bracelet.¡±

    Hu Jing lowers her head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home first.¡± She sounds unhappy and she looks unhappy.

    Dou Weir just exits the elevator and notices Hu Jing. Hu Jing notices her. Of course they don¡¯t greet each other.

    The time Hu Jing exits the hospital, she notices something. He Ji Fan is holding Zhou Zhou, both of them are getting inside the hospital. He Ji Fan is wearing a coat. He looks so handsome and for a moment, makes her unable to look away.

    She thought that Dou Jin Wen is very handsome. If not, how could she be willing to marry into the family. But the time she met He Ji Fan, she know sthat she is wrong.

    ¡°He Xian Sheng (Mr He).¡± Hu Jinges toward them.

    Actually she just wants to greet her, but her face shows her bashfulness.

    He Ji Fan frowns and looks at her for a while, then he just passes her.

    Hu Jing¡¯s expression stiffens, she looks at He Ji Fan. She is jealous of DoU Weir.

    Dou Weir notices He Ji Fan is holding Zhou Zhou anding inside the sickroom. She is so shocked. Before she does anything, Zhou Zhou looks at her and calls her: ¡°Mama!¡±

    Old Madame Dou¡¯s expression changes. She looks confused and rmed.

    Dou Weir exins quickly: ¡°He is... He....¡± She doesn¡¯t know how to exin this.

    Old Madame Dou just chats with her about how great is He Ji Fan, now she sees a son. She is so surprised.

    ¡°This is Zhou Zhou, he is my adopted son. He likes Weir so much, so he calls Dou Weir as Mama.¡± He Ji Fan exins.

    ¡°Your adopted son?¡± Old Madame Dou asks.

    ¡°Em, Zhou Zhou is my best friend¡¯s son, my best friend and his wife died in a car ident, they have no rtives to take are of Zhou Zhou. So before his death, he asked me to take care of Zhou Zhou so I adopted him. He knows that Dou Weir is home so he made fuss to find Mama. I bring him over to look at Dou Weir. Will it disturb you?¡±

    ¡°No NO.¡± Old Madame Dou looks at Zhou Zhou and says to Dou Weir: ¡°This kid is too miserable. Since he likes you, you should treat her well. Later on when you marry Ji Fan, he would be your adopted son too.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s face changes: ¡°Nai Nai, who wants to marry him!¡± She thought her words toward He Ji Fan would make him stoping. Who knows.... he haspletely convinced Nai Nai.

    Old Madame Dou smiles.

    Zhou Zhou looks so impressive and he looks like a good kid. He calls Nai Nai and it makes Old Madame Dou be so happy. Before they go home, Old Madame Dou says to He Ji Fan and Zhou Zhou toe over often.

    Dou Weir sends He Ji Fan and Zhou Zhou off. Her face is cold.

    ¡°Mama....¡± Zhou Zhouys his head on He Ji Fan¡¯s shoulder. He is a bit timid. He wants to Mama to hold him, but he is scared to see his Mama¡¯s face.

    Dou Weir¡¯s heart softens when she looks Zhou Zhou, but she looks at He Ji Fan and her face turns even uglier.

    ¡°I think I have made it clear for you. What do you mean now? Adopted son? Why don¡¯t you tell my Nai Nai directly that he is your illegitimate son? So my Nai Nai could know what kind of man you are.¡±

    He Ji Fan drinks a bit tonight so he doesn¡¯t drive tonight. He passes Zhou Zhou to his assistant and drags Dou Weir to the dested parking area.

    ¡°I have made it clear too, I want to marry you. No matter what you said, it wouldn¡¯t change my decision. Wei Weir, I would try my best to make you ept and believe me again.¡±

    Dou Weirys down her folding bed and closes her eyes, she reys what He Ji Fan says to her.

    She gets off the bed and looks at the scenery outside.

    She feels twisted and at loss.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Dou Weir turns her body: ¡°Nai Nai, you are not asleep?¡±

    ¡°You have worries?¡±

    Dou Weir shakes her head. ¡°No, this afternoon I was overslept, now I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444

    ¡°Stupid kid, you grew up under my watch, how could I not understand you? Do you have difficult problem about your rtionship?¡± Old Madame Dou sits up. Dou Weires over to help her.

    ¡°No, Nai Nai, you are overthinking.¡±

    ¡°Tell Nai Nai. Is it because of Xiao He and Ji Fan¡¯s rtionship, you can¡¯t ept Ji Fan?¡± Old Madame Dou doesn¡¯t n to let Dou Weir off easily.

    ¡°Nai Nai....¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Weir ah. In this life time, there¡¯s nothing not worthy to be discussed. The most worthy to be discussed is marrying your Ye Ye. I¡¯m afraid that you willugh at me. Your Ye Ye had a lot of bad habits, I frequently be angry at her. But the day he died, I felt my life copsed.

    ¡°Afterwards I frequently felt regretful, why didn¡¯t I act more gentle toward him. On the day he had his ident, I didn¡¯t cook breakfast for him because I was peeved. Every time I remember it, my heart is very broken.¡±

    Old Madame Dou¡¯s tears fall down. Dou Weir remembers about this, the time her Ye Ye passed away, she was six to seven years old. She remembers how Old Madame Dou weeped and wailed that day. That time Nai Nai said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Old Man, I even didn¡¯t you eat your fill.....¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai.....¡± Dou Weir holds Nai Nai¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I tell you this matter because I want to tell you. If you like, then take the chance and be bold. Don¡¯t wait till there¡¯s no chance anymore and you would regret it.¡±

    ¡°But what about if that person was so fickle in love in the past.¡±

    ¡°You even said that it was in the past. I don¡¯t know Ji Fan¡¯s past, but I know that now he is sincere toward you. The time you were abroad, I had an outbreak, that time Jin Wen and family were away. It¡¯s Ji fan who took care of me for three nights and two days. That time I couldn¡¯t get off my bed, he took care of me. If it¡¯s not because of you, do you think he would do it?¡±

    Her own grandson even couldn¡¯t do it.

    He Ji Fan could do it, so Old Madame Dou knows for sure that he is sincere.

    Dou Weir is startled; ¡°When was it? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°You just got a chance to learn abroad, I don¡¯t want to hold you up. Moreover I¡¯m well right now right?¡±

    Dou Weir told her Nai Nai that herpany makes a chance for her to train abroad.

    ¡°But, what if.....¡± What if her Nai Nai passes away, what if she couldn¡¯t see her for onest time? Dou Weir feels afraid: ¡°Nai Nai, you shouldn¡¯t hide this fact from me. Though my job is important, it¡¯s not as important as you.¡±

    ¡°Stupid kid, I¡¯m okay right now.¡± Old Madame Dou wipes Dou Weir¡¯s tears. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Ji Fan is a great man. If you could be with him, I would be relieved.¡±

    ¡°In any case Jin Wen has parents to protect him. Nai Nai is worried about you.¡± Dou Jin Wen and family never treat Dou Weir sincerely, how could she be relieved to leave Dou Weir alone.

    ¡°Nai Nai, you will live a long life.¡± Dou Weir feels heart is aching. Since she was little, she lost her parents. It¡¯s Old Madame Dou who raised her up.

    ¡°Think carefully about what I said to you. But If you really don¡¯t like him, Nai Nai will not force you.¡±

    That night Dou Weir is suffering from insomnia.

    The next morning, she has dark circles under her eyes. She is spiritless.

    ¡°What did you dost night? Look at your dark circles.¡± Ye Qing Xin notices it.

    ¡°I did nothing, I just couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Dou Weir washes the fruits and puts it in front of Jing Suo Suo and Ye Qing Xin.

    Old Madame Jing is unwell so she is hospitalized. Jing Suo Suo just knows that Dou Weir is back so shees over to visit her. Ye Qing Xin also goes together with her.

    Jing Suo Suo wants to talk to Dou Weir but it¡¯s inconvenient to talk to about it in front of Old madame Dou. After a while, she suggests for them to go outside to dine.

    Ye Qing Xin is pregnant, there¡¯s only limited ce that she could go. Jing Suo Suo takes them to a refined tea house.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo takes out a fine jewelry box. ¡°This is from Yan Xi Ge Ge (Brother Yan Xi), he asked me to give it to you. He told me to tell you that he had wanted to give you for a long time but he had no chance. Now he gives you this as his blessing. He wishes you have a good life. He also said that in the future you are not happy, he would wait for you to find him.

    Dou Weir looks at it. Atst she still doesn¡¯t take it. For some people and some thing, the time you miss it, then just miss it. Even though she is not happy, she would not choose him too.

 Chapter 445

    <h4>Chapter 445</h4>

    Jing Suo Suo returns back to fine jewelry box to Ji Yan Xi, Ji Yan Xi looks at it for a long time and looks lost.

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, are you okay?¡± Jing Suo Suo notices that he doesn¡¯t look good. She is worried. Ji Yan Xi and Ji Lin Yuan are paternal male cousins, he is also Jing Suo Suo¡¯s Biao Ge (older cousin).

    Ji Yan Xi regains himself and smiles bitterly: ¡°I¡¯m okay. Thank you. Let¡¯s go, let me treat you a meal as my token of gratitude.¡±

    ¡°No, I already have a date with Cheng Da Ge, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Looking at Jing Suo Suo leaves, Ji Yan Xi¡¯s gaze shifts to the Vinci group¡¯s building near the cafe. It¡¯s a very luxurious SCBD building.

    This time Ji Yan Xi sighs unintentionally for what his family has, he remembers what happened between him and Dou Weir. He used to think that he and Dou Weir have no fate. But now he just realizes that he missed the chance to be with her.

    Missing the chance is worse than having no fate. If that day he didn¡¯t get a call from He Yi Yi and leave Dou Weir, or perhaps if he brought her with him. They might not have this kind of ending.

    In this world indeed there¡¯re things that hard to buy even though you have money.

    Ji Yan Xi holds the box. Inside the box, there¡¯s a diamond ne that he bought two years ago when he nned to confess to her. It¡¯s a pity that before the ne is done, Dou Weir has drifted apart from him.

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, indeed you are here.¡± He Yi Yi¡¯s studio is suffering loos. Every day except dancing and doing nothing serious. He Zhang Ju lets He Ji Fan arrange a position for her to exercise. He and Vinci group always have a good partnership. Today she came over to send over a material, of course she wouldn¡¯t let the chance to find Ji Yan Xi. JI Yan Xi isn¡¯t at his office, his secretary told her that he was having a coffee with a woman at the coffee store nearby.

    He Yi Yi and Ji Yan Xi have a good rtionship, the secretary has met her for few times so she doesn¡¯t hide anything from He Yi Yi.

    He Yi Yi doesn¡¯t notice there¡¯s something wrong with Ji Yan Xi, she doesn¡¯t care about anything and just sit down in front of him. She smiles and says: ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, are you free tonight? Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    Ji Yan Xi used to me He Yi Yi for calling him that time, it makes him miss the chance to be with Dou Weir. The day after his drunken fit, he med himself as he knows that He Yi Yi did nothing wrong. They grew up together, she is like his biological sister, he shouldn¡¯t be too fierce to her. So he called her to apologize.

    After He Yi Yi heard the apology, of course she cried. Ji Yan Xi then asked her out for dinner and pampered her. After a while, their rtionship get better.

    ¡°Yi Yi.¡± Ji Yan Xi lifts up his eyes and looks at He Yi Yi. ¡°Tonight I have things to do, I couldn¡¯t dine with you. Find another person.¡±

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, your eyes...¡± Ji Yan Xi¡¯s eyes are red. He Yi Yi thinks about what the secretary said to her. ¡°Did you meet Dou Weir?¡±

    Hearing Dou Weir¡¯s name makes Ji Yan Xi feels a bit emotional. ¡°No, I have work to do. I¡¯ll go back to my office first. You should go home, drive safely.¡±

    Ji Yan Xi just stands up and holds the box.

    He Yi Yi holds his hand.

    Though Ji Yan Xi said that he didn¡¯t meet Dou Weir, but it should be rted to Dou Weir. If not, how could Yan Xi Ge Ge cry?

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, Dou Weir is with my Ge right now. Please forget her okay. You have me, I would stay beside you forever.¡±

    Ji Yan Xi hears it.

    He strokes He Yi Yi¡¯s head and smiles like a brother. He says softly: ¡°Yi Yi, listen to me. Go home, remember drive safely.¡±

    Ji Yan Xi doesn¡¯t refuse He Yi Yi with sarcasticment.

    He is too gentle.

    He Yi Yi likes Ji Yan Xi since she was a little girl, but he always sees her as his sister.

    He possibly will think her as his sister forever.

    This realization makes He Yi Yi¡¯s tears starting down nonstop.

    She drives her car quickly. Suddenly she notices a car in front of her. It¡¯s toote for her to step on the brake.

    Paak!

    He Yi Yi¡¯s car bumps the car in front.

    The crashing sound is not too loud. He Yi YI¡¯s head bumps the steering wheel, she feels a bit dizzy.

    ¡°How could you drive this recklessly?¡± Dou Jin Wen gets off the car and looks at his car.

    Though his car is not a luxury car but he just got it so he feels so heartbroken for it.

    It¡¯s a new car.

    ¡°Hey! Get up, you bumped my car. You need topensate me!¡± Dou Jin Wen says furiously. He points at the woman.

    He Yi Yi lifts up her head and her eyes are on tears.

    Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t expect that the driver is He Yi Yi.

    Since the day he helped her, they never met. Dou Jin Wen has changed his impression about He Yi Yi. He is scared of her status, and also...... he feels a bit interested to her.

    ¡°You bumped my car and I¡¯m not cry. How could you cry? You are rich, you should be able topensate me?¡± Her car is a Ferrari.

    Dou Jin Wen¡¯s tone gets soft and gentle.

    He Yi Yi wipes clean her tears and looks at the person in front of her. She looks at the car. She says: ¡°How much it is, let mepensate you.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. My car isn¡¯t expensive one. I¡¯ll repair itter. I also have insurance for my car. What about you? Are you okay?¡± He thinks that He Yi Yi is in pain. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital to have a check up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± He Yi Yi takes out her wallet: ¡°I bumped your car, I should pay you. Take this, it should be enough.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen looks at his hands. There should be more than 10,000. He Yi Yi is really great, she could just pass him her wallet without even blinking her eyes.

    She acts like 10,000 is 1.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, no need topensate me, we know each other.¡± Dou Jin Wen gives back the money. ¡°If you feel sorry, you could treat me a meal as your token of apology?¡±

    He Yi Yi doesn¡¯t have a good mood. She is preparing the find a ce to have a drink. She usually acts like a spoiled kid so she has no best friend. She has friends, but those people just be friend with her for her status.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dou Jin Wen helped her. From her perspective, he isn¡¯t a bad person. Why couldn¡¯t she treat him a meal. She indeed should treat him a meal to thank him.

    ¡°But you have injury on your forehead, I think it¡¯s better for you to check on it.¡± He extends his hand and presses it.

    ¡°Ssshhh!¡± He Yi Yi takes a deep breath. The time Dou Jin Wen extends his hand, she smells quite a pleasant smell. She agrees to his advise.

    After the check up, the result shows that He Yi Yi is okay.

    ¡°Look, I said that I¡¯m okay, yet you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± The time they are out of the hospital, the sky has turned dark. He Yi Yi¡¯s impression about Dou Jin Wen has changed.

    He is a caring one.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be sure.¡± Dou Jin Wenughs: ¡°What do you like to eat?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen is a handsome man, he is a young man too. The time he smiles, it¡¯s like a morning sun. It¡¯s warm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you so I should be the one that asks you what you like to eat.¡± He Yi Yi says. She feels that he is a really good friend. She knows that Dou Jin Wen might changes his attitude because of her status but she doesn¡¯t hate it.

    Since she was young, a lot of people have been approached her for her status.

    ¡°Since you already said it, then I¡¯ll not be modest anymore. I know a new restaurant, let¡¯s go there.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen takes her to a fine dining restaurant, it has a luxurious design.

    Inside the private room.

    ¡°Give me Pa Tu Si (Petrus), thank you.¡± Petrus is one of the most expensive red wine. No matter what year it is from, it costs at least 20,000.

    Indeed she is a rich one. Dou Jin Wen smiles, yet inside his heart, he is getting nut. For this meal, he nned to pay for it but turns out that He Yi Yi orders that kind of wine.

    After ordering, the waiteres over and pours them a ss.

    Dou Jin Wen takes a sip and says: ¡°We have met for three times, but I still don¡¯t know your name.¡±

    ¡°He Yi Yi.¡±

    ¡°Ms He, my name is Dou Jin Wen.¡±

    ¡°You can call me Yi Yi.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen: ¡°Yi YI.¡±

    He Yi Yi drinks her wine and she turns silent.

    She drinks three sses of wine. Dou Jin Wen realizes that there¡¯s something wrong with her.

    ¡°You have an unhappy thing happen?¡±

    He Yi Yi doesn¡¯t n to spill over her feeling, she just asks him. ¡°Why everyone always thinks that I am unhappy when I drink? Who make that kind of rule?¡±

    Dou Jin Wenughs: ¡°I guess it.¡±

    After the dinner, He Yi Yi¡¯s face is red. She couldn¡¯t walk straight, she even couldn¡¯t recognize other people.

    Dou Jin Wen supports her. He just signed the bill and felt so heartbroken. This meal has costed him his entire saving.

    This woman said that she would treat him, but she is drunk that she forgets about everything.

    ¡°You know her?¡± Cheng Ru Yu asks Jing Suo Suo, who is looking at a couple.

    Jing Suo Suo shakes her.

    She only sees the man¡¯s face and recognizes him to be Dou Weir¡¯s Tang Ge (Cousin), she isn¡¯t interested to about him. But the woman, who is holding by him. She seems familiar.......

    Outside the restaurant.

    Dou Jin Wen puts He Yi Yi inside his car and he gets on the car too. He notices that she hasn¡¯t put on her seatbelt. He leans over and helps her to buckle up.

    Because they are too close, he could smell her scent. It makes him feelsplicated.

    The parking area has a dim light. He looks at He Yi Yi and notices that her eyes are closed. She is asleep, her breath is shallow. She is a pretty and cute one.

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, I don¡¯t want to be your Mei Mei (younger sister), why... why you....¡± He Yi Yi mumbles and frowns. She sounds hurt.

    Dou Jin Wen sits back and smiles. So it turns out this young woman has rtionship problem.

    On the way back to send He Yi Yi back home, He Yi Yi covers up her mouth and forebears the pain. Dou Jin Wen is surprised, he stops his car on the side and helps He Yi Yi to get off the car. He is quick but he iste. The time He Yi Yi¡¯s feet touch the ground, she lowers her head and throws up. Dou Jin Wen immediately could scent the vomit. He tries to hold his breath and his face turns green.

    He helps He Yi Yi out of the car and throws up for a while. Then he puts her back inside the car. Dou Jin Wen takes off his coat and throws it up. He res up at He Yi Yi for a while, then he gets on the car again and drives it.

    Not far away, there¡¯s a woman taking photo of both of them.

    On the photo, Dou Jin Wen holds He Yi Yi off the car, He Yi Yi is leaning on Dou Jin Wen¡¯s body. Their positions looks shady.

    Because of the darkness of the night, the photo isn¡¯t really clear. But there rtives should be able to recognize them.

    ¡°Xiao Jing ah, on the way I seemed to see your husband with a woman, what do you think of the photo?¡±

    Hu Jing just finishes her shower and just applies her mask. She notices there are two messages on her WeChat. She opens it up and notices that her friend sent her a photo and a voice note. She opens up the photo and she just stands up from her sofa.

    Hearing the voice note, her whole face turns green. Recently Dou Jin Wen always go homete. She has no objection toward it, she knows that he wants to expand his business. She also wants to be able to live like Dou Weir that she could live anything he could. So she doesn¡¯t feel unhappy or fight with him about it.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that he would have another woman outside! Hu Jing throws away her mask and dials Dou Jin Wen¡¯s phone number.

    He Yi Yi throws up again, Dou Jin Wen is holding her on the road side. His phone rings and he takes it out.

    ¡°Dou Jin Wen, where are you? Who is with you? Is it a woman?¡± Hu Jing roars.

    Dou Jin Wen is having a headache: ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m so busy right now. What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Do Jin Wen, go home now. If in ten minutes, I don¡¯t see you, let¡¯s just get a divorce!¡± Hu Jing says it and hangs up.

    ¡°Crazy!¡± Dou Jin Wen swears. He just puts away his phone back into the pocket. He doesn¡¯t mind Hu Jing¡¯s threat.

    Hu Jing hangs up and she is so furious. She lifts up her phone and smashes it. She then kicks her coffee table.

    After a while, she picks up her phone again and opens up her Wechat. She replies with a voice note. ¡°you are wrong, Jin Wen is home. He is borrowing his car to a friend. But thank you, next time I¡¯ll treat you a meal.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen drives the car to theplex area but this time he couldn¡¯t get in as his car is not a taxi. He Yi Yi is drunk so the security guard calls the He family¡¯s house.

    Chen Meng just finishes her bird nest and gets ready to go back to her room. The maid answers the call and tells her that He Yi Yi is drunk and sent back by a stranger.

    ¡°What?¡± How could she act like that? It might ruin her reputation. ¡°Why are you startling? Go quick and bring back Yi Yi.... No, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Her voice is a bit loud so He Zhang Ju also could hear it. He Zhang Ju asks what happened and follows her to pick up He Yi Yi.

    He Yi Yi is his youngest and she is a daughter. He always cherishes and pampers her. How could he sit still to hear that his beloved daughter is drunk and sent back by a stranger?

    ¡°You are the one who sent my daughter back? What is your name? What is your rtionship with Yi Yi?¡± He Zhang Ju checks on He Yi Yi and notices that she is well. Then he asks Dou Jin Wen.

    He Zhang Ju is a bit aggressive, Dou Jin Wen feels unhappy to be doubted. He answers: ¡°I am Dou Jin Wen, I¡¯m Yi YI¡¯s friend. She is in a bad mood so she drank alcohol.¡±

    He Zhang Ju just res at him.

    Chen Meng and the maids take He Yi Yi out of Dou Jin Wen¡¯s car and put her inside their family¡¯s car.

    ¡°Zhang Ju, let¡¯s go. Yi Yi is too drunk. We need to go back and feed her soup.¡± Chen Meng holds He Yi Yi.

    ¡°Thank you for sending my daughter back home. Today it¡¯s toote so sorry to not inviting you to our house. Next time I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± Of course Dou Jin Wen knows that He Zhang Ju¡¯s words are polite remarks.

    ¡°It¡¯s as easy as lifting my finger, He Bo Bo (Uncle HE) no need to mind it.¡± Dou Jin Wen is modest.

    ¡°Everyone should be busy today,e over to our house and take midnight snack. Don¡¯t be modest.¡± He Zhang Ju tells the security guards. He says it to let them to not say anything about this matter.

    ¡°Thank you He Dong Shi Zhang (Chairman He).¡±

    He returns back to the house at 10:30 p.m.

    The time he reaches her door, he gets a call from a friend asking him out to have a drink. Dou Jin Wen is impatient, yet he says: ¡°I have matter to do tonight. I¡¯ll not go, you guys have fun.¡±

    He gets inside and then there¡¯s somethinging over toward him.

    The flower vase is breaking into pieces.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What am I doing? I want to ask you, what were you doing?¡± Hu Jing is a spoiled daughter too, she always has trouble to control her anger.

    Being interrogated by his wife makes him feel a bit diffident, he calms his tone down: ¡°If I¡¯m not preparing for my business, of course I¡¯m having business dinner to get to know several big bosses....¡±

    Hu Jing waits till he is done and asks: ¡°There¡¯re women?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen knows that Hu Jing should be suspicious with him. Hees closer and hugs her. He says: ¡°Women, of course they brought women. But I have no feeling toward them. Moreover, I have a pretty wife at home, I don¡¯t want them.¡±

    But his words don¡¯t make Hu Jing¡¯s face change. She is even angrier. She takes her phone and shows him the photo. ¡°Who is this woman? Tonight you should make it clear to me, if not, I¡¯ll not let this go!¡±

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446</h4>

    Dou Jin Wen looks at the photo and his face changes: ¡°You were following me?¡±

    ¡°Following you?¡± Hu Jingughs angrily ¡°Do Jin Wen, please use your brain. If I followed you, I would juste over and tear up that pr*st*t*te!¡±

    Hu Jing asks again: ¡°Who is she? You should exin it clearly to me. If not, let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±

    Dou Jin Wen sits down on the sofa and smokes, he doesn¡¯t answer her. He is quite interested with He Yi Yi.

    He Yi Yi¡¯s status isn¡¯t ordinary.

    Looking at him, Hu Jing¡¯s heart turns serious. ¡°DOU JIN WEN! You are great! At first you were nothing. But I wanted to be with you without minding my parents¡¯ rejection. I tried hard. How could you do this to me! I want a divorce!¡±

    Hu Jing indeed got into huge fight with her family just to be with Dou Jin Wen. Thinking of this Dou Jin Wen¡¯s heart softens, he wants to exin it but Hu Jing doesn¡¯t give him any chance.

    She continues: ¡°My Pa isn¡¯t wrong. You and your family are just living off a woman, you just depend on Dou Weir for your living. I don¡¯t have a good life with you. I am very regretful to not listen to my Pa, You are a chicken-hearted person!¡±

    Her words hurt Dou Jin Wen.

    Dou Jin Wen¡¯s face chances. His guilty and gentle heart just disappear: ¡°Okay, if you want to have a divorce, then just let¡¯s have a divorce!¡±

    ¡°you.....¡± Hearing how quickly Dou Jin Wen answers, Hu Jing is stupefied. She couldn¡¯t deny that she actually just wants to threat him. At first she thought that he would pamper her, but now she seems to be unable to extricate herself from this difficult situation.

    Hu Jing isn¡¯t¡¯ someone that could back down, she says: ¡°Tomorrow let¡¯s go to the administration office!¡±

    Okay, she gets inside her bedroom andes out again with a small suitcase.

    Dou Jin Wen is full of rage. He really wants to show his skill and capability. Their wedding house is from Dou Weir. He epts it. Everyone is envious of him but actually behind his back, theyugh at him.

    Now Hu Jing also criticizes him for it, how could he bear it.

    Hu Jing closes the door and stands in front of the door for a while. Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t chase after her. She res at the door and just leaves.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    Today He Ji Fan sends He Chi Zhou over to Dou Weir¡¯s ce. Dou Weir is forced to apany the little guy to the zoo and sea world. They are ying for a whole day. It¡¯s a tiring day for her, she feels more tired than walking on the fashion show.

    Tonight she doesn¡¯t go to the hospital, she takes the little guy to sleep at her house. He Ji Fan is out for the business meeting. He says that he would back tomorrow. She is quite confused how does he persuade the He family to let He Chi Zhou live alone outside.

    After she gets He Chi Zhou to sleep, Dou Weir takes a shower and dries up her hair. She wears her bathrobe and just sleeps.

    At night she wakes up because her phone rings. She answers it. It¡¯s a call from Old Madame Dou. She just turns awake. It¡¯s a rare thing for Old Madame Dou to call herte at night.

    ¡°Weir,e over to the hospital. Your Ge and Sao Zi are fighting and wanting to have divorce. Come over to persuade them.¡± Old Madame Dou sounds worried.

    Dou Weir is a bit angry. Are they dumb? Don¡¯t they know that Old Madame Dou¡¯s health is not really good? The doctor keeps on reminding to make sure that Old Madame Dou always be happy. It¡¯s their own problem to fight. Why should they implicate Nai Nai?

    Zhou Zhou is sleeping soundly. Dou Weir is hesitating then she just holds him and leaves with him.

    He is still little, it¡¯s not okay to leave him alone at home. What if there¡¯s something bad happen. Let¡¯s not mind He Ji Fan, she wouldn¡¯t even forgive herself.

    ¡°Please be silent. This is hospital. If you want to fight, then go home and fight!¡± Dou Weir could hear how the nurse berates both of them.

    Their voices are loud that it makes Zhou Zhou moves around in Dou Weir¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, nurse. We will not be noisy anymore.¡± Old Madame Dou apologizes.

    Inside the sick room, Dou Jin Wen and Hu Jing are there. Both of them are looking so sour.

    ¡°What is it? Why are you guys fighting here!!¡± The nurse is gone, Dou Weir carries Zhou Zhou inside and closes the door. She says those words coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s your good brother, he has another woman outside!¡± Hu Jing yells.

    Dou Weir ces Zhou Zhou on the sofa, He Ji Fan gave her all He Zhi Chou¡¯s necessities such as small nket. He packed all of it on two suitcases. Dou Weir is suspicious that he wants to move He Chi Zhou to her ce.

    Dou Weir covers He Chi Zhou¡¯s body and only let his head out. Then she takes off her coat to cover He Chi Zhou¡¯s eyes from the light.

    After a while, Dou Weir looks at Dou Jin Wen.

    Dou Jin Wen is standing beside the bed, he takes out his cigarette box. Dou Weir frowns and says: ¡°Da Ge, you cannot smoke here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome!¡± Dou Jin Wen puts back the cigarette box and says: ¡°I¡¯ve said already that she is just my friend. We just met for few times.¡±

    ¡°You are lying? How could you hug your friend? How could you want to divorce me if she is just a friend?¡± Hu Jing¡¯s eyes turn red. She used to like and love sincerely. Now they just married for few years and he is looking for another woman.

    ¡°Hu Jing, stop your nonsense. I already exined to you. She was drunk, I sent her home. On the way, she wanted to throw up, should I let her throw up inside the car?¡± Dou Jin Wen is losing his patience.

    An hour after Hu Jing left home, he got a call from his grandma asking him toe.

    He thought something bad happened. But the time he came, he noticed that Hu Jing is here. ¡®¡¯

    ¡°You just met for few times, and you just went to have a drink together? That woman was drunk, you should have something between you guys. I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Hu Jing is getting emotional, she raises her voice.

    ¡°Lower down your voice, do you want to be kicked out?¡±

    Dou Weir could see that Hu Jing doesn¡¯t really want to have a divorce. Yet for Dou Jin Wen, she couldn¡¯t be sure that he has no other woman.

    Looking at how Old Madame Dou looks sad, Dou Weir forms her words and says: ¡°Da Ge, I know that you want to do your business well, every day you go to the business dinner to get connection. But you also couldn¡¯t ignore Sao Zi. You should be able to bnce between work and family. Don¡¯t forget about Miao Miao. He is not even a year old, you guys should think of him.¡±

    Miao Miao is Dou Jin Wen and Hu Jing¡¯s son.

    ¡°Sao Zi, for this matter Da Ge is wrong. Though I don¡¯t know who is the woman, but you should understand what kind of man Da Ge is. He wouldn¡¯t act recklessly. In the future, Da Ge, you also make some distance with other women. Alright?¡± Dou Weir looks at Dou Jin Wen.

    Dou Jin Wen is stubborn to admit his mistake: ¡°I don¡¯t do anything wrong, why should I promise?¡±

    ¡°Jin Wen!¡± Old Madame Dou coughs: ¡°Weir is right. you have a wife. You should maintain your distance with other women. You should make promise to Hu Jing.¡±

    Old Madame Dou has already said so Dou Jin Wen couldn¡¯t say anything more. He knows that Old Madame Dou¡¯s health condition isn¡¯t very good, Dou Weir will not let him go if something bad happens to Old Madame Dou.

    Dou Jin Wen feels that he should obey as Old Madame Dou is Dou Weir¡¯s bottom line. She will not help him if he harms Old Madame Dou.

    After getting Dou Jin Wen¡¯s promise, Hu Jing¡¯s face turns better. Then she requests: ¡°In the future if you want to have business dinner, you should tell me where would you go and who are you going with.¡±

    ¡°Mind your attitude! You just want to control me!¡± Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t like it.

    ¡°Then how could I believe that your promise is true?¡± Hu Jing doesn¡¯t let him go.

    Dou Weir looks at both of them. She suddenly remembers that Ye Qing Xin used to tell her that Jing Bo Yuan always tells her where he is. He takes initiative to tell her. This is the difference between best and ordinary husband.

    ¡°Jin Wen, listen to Xiao Jing. She is caring about you.¡± Old Madame Dou says it.

    Dou Jin Wen is unwilling, he res at her. Then he says: ¡°I got it.¡± Then he just leaves.

    ¡°Nai Nai, look at him!¡± Hu Jing stamps her foot.

    ¡°Okay, I think there¡¯s nothing going on between Jin Wen and that woman. If not, he would not act this way. If a man makes mistake, he will be diffident and guilty. Jin Wen doesn¡¯t look guilty, so there¡¯s nothing. You just need to mind him and not giving him any chance to make mistake.¡±

    Old Madame Dou¡¯s face looks tired.

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Sao Zi, go home and have a rest.¡±

    ¡°I will not go home.¡± Hu Jing sits down on the sofa. ¡°Today I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    Dou Weir picks up her coat and looks at Zhou Zhou. She finds out that he is still sleeping soundly. She says to Old Madame Dou. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Zhou Zhou home. Sao Zi will stay over for the night. Tomorrow wait till Da Ge regains herself, I¡¯ll ask him to apologize.¡±

    ¡°Heng, who wants him to apologize.¡± Hu Jing snorts.

    Dou Weir and Old Madame Dou arezy to talk with her. Old Madame Dou asks Dou Weir to be careful. Dou Weir holds Zhou Zhou and goes to the parking area.

    At the parking area, she meets Dou Jin Wen.

    Dou Weir knows that he is waiting for her. ¡°What is it? Let¡¯s talk tomorrow. It¡¯s toote now.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen says: ¡°Let me say a sentence. I need money, could you borrow me? Wait till I have some, I¡¯ll return in double amount.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gaining profit your project? Where is the money?¡± Dou Weir asks.

    Tonight he was treating a rich woman, he has spent all of his saving.

    Of course he couldn¡¯t say it to Dou Weir. ¡°I invested it all to another project. I want to expand my business. Weir, I also don¡¯t hope that you could help me toe into contact with He group. But looking at how we grow up together, help me once. You are capable. I also don¡¯t want to keep on depending on you. Everyone says that I live off a woman. I should prove myself.¡±

 Chapter 447

    <h4>Chapter 447</h4>

    He wants to prove himself, then he should prove it by himself. How could he just ask money for her? Is it what so-called proving yourself?

    Dou Weir thinks about it but she doesn¡¯t say it.

    ¡°How much do you want?¡± She asks.

    ¡°Give me 200,000.¡± Dou Jin Wen says: ¡°Wait till I earn more, I double it up. I also will return everything.¡±

    Of course Dou Weir knows it¡¯s just an empty promise, but she doesn¡¯t expose him. ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±

    For her, 200,000 is nothing.

    ¡°I know that for this matter, I shouldn¡¯t talk about it. But you and Sao Zi just married for two years, Miao Miao is still little. You could have business party , you could join in the fun on asion, but don¡¯t do it for real. Also for Sao Zi, tomorrow buy something for her to apologize and let this matter go.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t catch her sentences. His mind is full of He Yi Yi¡¯s cute face.

    Dou Weir notices that Dou Jin Wen is thinking about something, she thinks that he is considering her words. She doesn¡¯t really care about it. She just says: ¡°Da Ge, I will go home first. You should rest roo.¡±

    She recognizes Dou Jin Wen¡¯s car so she just leaves him.

    Dou Jin Wen waves his hand.

    The next afternoon, Dou Weir gets a call from Old Madame Dou. She says to her that Dou Jin Wen has sessfully persuaded Hu Jing to go home.

    At night, He Ji Fanes back.

    Hees back a bitte. Dou Weir and Zhou Zhou have finished their dinner. She thinks that He Ji Fan ising over to pick Zhou Zhou home so she puts all Zhou Zhou¡¯s stuffs inside the suitcase again. Who knows that He Ji Fan just holds Zhou Zhou and sits down on the sofa.

    Dou Weir frowns and looks at him.

    He Ji Fan ignores her frown and smiles happily. ¡°I just got off the n and rushed over. I haven¡¯t eaten my dinner. Do you have anything for me to eat? I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re lots of restaurant outside.¡± Dou Weir poitns at Zhou Zhou: ¡°Zhou Zhou need to sleep, yet he hasn¡¯t showered. Now you should go home and help him to have a shower home.¡±

    He Ji Fan lowers his head and asks Zhou Zhou: ¡°Zhou Zhou, do you want to leave Mama ah?¡±

    Zhou Zhou hears He Ji Fan¡¯s words and shakes his head like a rattle drum. He gets off from He Ji Fan¡¯sp and runs toward Dou Weir. He holds Dou Weir¡¯s leg. ¡°Zhou Zhou doesn¡¯t want to leave Mama. Zhou Zhou wants to be with Mama.¡±

    Now he could say a lot of words.

    Dou Weir looks at this miserable kid. She sighs and kneels to look at his eyes. ¡°Zhou Zhou, go home with Papa alright? Tomorrowe over and y with Mama again okay?¡±

    ¡°No NO.¡± Zhou Zhou¡¯s face turns sad: ¡°Zhou Zhou wants to be with Mama. It¡¯s been a long time since I met Mama....¡±

    ¡°We are not leaving, we will be together with Mama forever okay?¡± He Ji Fanes over, He Ji Fan strokes the little guy¡¯s head tofort him.

    Dou Weir res at him. ¡°Who wants to be with you forever? It¡¯ste. I want to have a rest. You guys could leave.¡±

    He Ji Fan ignores her and looks at He Chi Zhou. ¡°Zhou Zhou, Mama doesn¡¯t want you anymore.¡±

    He Chi Zhou just cries loudly and runs to hold Dou Weir. ¡°Mama.... Mama.... Zhou Zhou will be good, I¡¯ll listen to you.......¡±

    He cries pathetically and Dou Weir feels heartbroken. She punches He Ji Fan¡¯s arm. She hugs him and persuades him. She promises to not abandon him. He then stops crying and holds him. He acts like he is afraid that she will vanish.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou wants to be with Mama.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we will be together forever.¡±

    ¡°Mama needs to do as promised.¡±

    ¡°Em. I promise.¡±

    Dou Weir says it and nces at He Ji Fan. He Ji Fan just stays on the sofa and looks at them. He just smiles.

    ¡°What are you smiling, how could you be a father like this?¡± How could a father try to scare his own child.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s smile turn light and he says: ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Cook for me.¡±

    ¡°I cannot do it. If you want to eat, then cook it by yourself.¡± Dou Weir will not want to serve him.

    ¡°Ahyoo. You couldn¡¯t sleep, then it means my life in the future will be hard.¡± He Ji Fan sighs and stands up.

    ¡°If you want to find someone to cook, then just hire a maid. I¡¯m not a maid.¡± Dou Weir says hostilely.

    ¡°Then in the future, I¡¯ll cook for you, I can cook, just ept me. What do you think?¡± He Ji Fan bends his body and smiles shadily.

    ¡°If you keep on making trouble, then just leave!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop.¡± He Ji Fan goes to the kitchen. After a while, he says: ¡°Weir Weir, do you want to try my cooking? I¡¯ll cook more, apany me to eat.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at him from the ss window of the kitchen. He Ji Fan is wearing his apron, he looksical, yet he looks .......... sweet and warm.

    In the past when they were together, they never do any domestic trivialities. Most of the time, they would spend time freely outside.

    Dou Weir looks away, she takes He Chi Zhou back to the room and helps him to get shower.

    Maybe because of He Ji Fan¡¯s words, when Zhou Zhou is taking showering, he feels sleepy yet he doesn¡¯t dare to sleep. His small hands are holding Dou Weir¡¯s lower hem of cloth.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou, are you sleepy?¡± Dou Weir puts on Zhou Zhou¡¯s clothes on him. Dou Weir persuades him. ¡°Mama promises Zhou Zhou that I would not abandon you okay? Zhou Zhou, sleep quickly. Wait till Zhou Zhou wakes up tomorrow, Mama will still be here.¡±

    ¡°Mama would stay beside Zhou Zhou?¡± The little guy is very worried. He is just two years old. He is worried yet he looks so cute.

    ¡°I would. Mama would stay beside you.¡±

    Zhou Zhou finally sleeps.

    Dou Weir looks at his face and be absent-minded.

    Perhaps because she knows that she wouldn¡¯t have a kid, she feels somehow connected with Zhou Zhou. She loves that he depends on her.

    But she couldn¡¯t forget that he is Shi Ying¡¯s son too.

    She lowers her head and kisses Zhou Zhou¡¯s face, she makes sure that his body is covered well with the nket. Then she leaves the room.

    She notices that He Ji Fan is in front of the door watching her.

    She closes the door and her face just changes. Her face turns cold. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cooking? Why are you here?¡±

    He Ji Fan stands in front of Dou Weir. Though Dou Weir is a model, but she is still shorter than He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fan holds Dou Weir¡¯s hand andughs; ¡°You really like kid? Let¡¯s have one. Let¡¯s have one that belongs to two of us. A daughter like you or a son like me.¡±

    Dou Weir shakes his hands: ¡°Who wants to have kid with you. Dream on!¡±

    He Ji Fan follows behind him and his eyes are full of happiness.

    ¡°This is what you called cooking?¡± Inside the kitchen, Dou Weir looks two bowls of lump of noodles. There¡¯re also ck things on it..... is it soy sauce? Her face changes.

    He Ji Fan touches his nose and says: ¡°This is my first time cooking, I think it looks okay....... Though the appearance is bad, but I¡¯ve tasted, it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    He ces the chopsticks on Dou Weir¡¯s bowl and says sincerely: ¡°Try it, it¡¯s good. Believe me.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at it and pouts: ¡°I¡¯m a ghost if I believe you. Wait, I¡¯ll make one for you.¡±

    Then she takes the apron and wears it. She takes out ingredients from the fridge. Dou Weir is not a great cook butpare to He Ji Fan, she is better.

    She cuts the veggies, He JI Fan looks at her.

    The water is boiling, Dou Weir is getting ready to boil the noodle. Then suddenly she feels two arms are on her waist. He Ji Fan is holding her. She turns her head and her lips touch his face.

    ¡°What are you doing? Move away.¡±

    ¡°Weir Weir.¡± He Ji Fan hugs her tighter. ¡°I really hope that in the future I could see you everyday like a understanding young wife. Weir Weir.......¡±

    Then He Ji Fan kisses her neck. Her scent makes his kiss even more impatient.

    ¡°He Ji Fan!¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t expect that he would kiss him like that.

    The noodle falls down from her hand.

    ¡°He¡ª-¡° She wants to push him away. But He Ji Fan kisses her lips.

    Dou Weir feels that her cheeks get red. The boiling water makes a great sound.

    ¡°Weir Weir, let¡¯s start over. This time, I will not disappoint you.¡± He Ji Fan¡¯s lips stick close to her.

    Dou Weir says: ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, the water will be gone soon.¡±

    ¡°Weir Weir....¡±

    ¡°Do you want to eat or not?¡±

    ¡°........¡±

    He Ji Fan touches her ears and looks at her for a while and finally he lets her go.

    Dou Weir continues her cooking absentmindedly, she puts the MSG like a salt.

    He Ji Fan eats it and nearly throws up. Atst under Dou Weir¡¯s gaze, he just eats and swallows it.

    ¡°When you are done, go back. Zhou Zhou can stay here. You could pick him up tomorrow.¡± Dou Weir has regained herself.

    He Ji Fan eats the noodle and lifts up his head. ¡°I also will stay here.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°........ Up to you. I have bedrooms here, you could choose one. I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡±

    She just ignores her and returns to the room to have shower. She just falls sleep. Today it¡¯s a very tiring day. She falls asleep quickly. The next day she wakes up around 08:00 a.m. She freshens up andes out of her bedroom.

    The first thing she sees the time she is out is He Ji Fan¡¯s face.

    ¡°You are awake,e over and have a breakfast.¡± There are lots of breakfast dishes round the table.

    Of course Dou Weir isn¡¯t stupid, she knows that He Ji Fan bought the breakfast.

    She looks around for Zhou Zhou, Dou Weir sits down and asks: ¡°Zhou Zou?¡±

    ¡°Mama, I¡¯m here.¡± Zhou Zhou is under the table, Dou Weir kneels down to see that little guy. That little guy is taking his ball.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou, why are you there?¡±

    ¡°Ball......¡± Zhou Zhou stands up and holds his ball: ¡°The ball is under the table.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mama is here. Let¡¯s wash our hand and eat.¡± He Ji Fan waves his hand at Zhou Zhou, Zhou Zhou just ignores her and holds Dou Weir¡¯s leg. ¡°Mama washes it, I don¡¯t want Papa.¡±

    ¡°You brat, before you said that like me the most. How could you just have a change of heart after mamaes?¡± He Ji Fan pokes the little guy¡¯s head: ¡°Mama just woke up, she should be hungry. Papa would help you Zhou Zhou to wash up. Zhou Zhou, let¡¯s not hold up Mama to eat okay? Zhou Zhou loves Mama right?¡±

    Zhou Zhou couldn¡¯t really understand his words, but he guesses that He Ji Fan says that Mama is hungry, Mama wants to eat.

    ¡°Mama, eat. Zhou Zhou will wash my hands.¡± Zhou Zhou is obedient and understanding.

    ¡°Little brat.¡± He Ji Fanughs. He holds Zhou Zhou and goes to the restroom.

    He Ji Fan helps to wash his hand and wipe it.

    ¡°Papa, let¡¯s be quick, we need to apany Mama to eat.¡± Zhou Zhou frowns.

    ¡°Mama!¡± The time everything is done, he just runs back to the dining room.

    He Ji Fan looks at Zhou Zhou¡¯s small figure, he remembers the feeling he had the time he got DNA report. He was indeed furious angry, but he was a bit rejoice and happy. He remembers the recording that Shi Ying had. That¡¯s right. After all Zhou Zhou is Shi Ying¡¯s biological son. Shi Ying and Dou Weir have grudges with each other. Now Zhou Zhou might love Dou Weir, but in the future he might betray Dou Weir.

    But now as Zhou Zhou is not Shi Ying¡¯s son, then there¡¯s no hidden trouble. Old Madame He and Cheng Meng spoil and love Zhou Zhou, they might not be able to ept the fact that Zhou Zhou is not theirs. It¡¯s better to just raise him up. It¡¯s nothing for He family to raise a kid.

    ¡°Mama, this is delicious, eat it.¡± Zhou Zhou eats the delicious one and shares it with Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir eats it, Zhou Zhou is happy.

    He Ji Fan looks at them and thinks about their future together with their own child. He couldn¡¯t wait for it.

    ¡°You are not eating?¡± Dou Weir notices He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fan sits down beside her and watching how she feed the congee for Zhou Zhou. He is shameless, he opens up his mouth: ¡°I also want you to feed me.¡±

    Dou Weir looks his face, which looks like he cries out to be fed. Dou Weir rolls her eyes. She just ignores him.

    After the breakfast, Dou Weir says: ¡°These two days I didn¡¯t go to Nai Nai¡¯s ce. Today I will stay over at the hospital, it¡¯s inconvenient for you to stay here.¡±

    He Ji Fan asks Zhou Zhou: ¡°Zhou Zhou, mama wants to go to take care of Lao Lao (Great great grandmother), let¡¯s go together okay.¡±

    Zhou Zhou nods: ¡°Em, Em. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°...... When will you go away?¡±

    He Ji Fan shows his innocent face: ¡°I don¡¯t say that I will go away. We are family. Wherever you are, it¡¯s a home.¡±

    Dou Weir holds up the stic bags, she is toozy to talk nonsense with He Ji Fan. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital. If you want to leave, don¡¯t forget to lock the door.¡±

    He Ji Fan holds Zhou Zhou and follows behind her like a tail. Dou Weir neglects He Ji Fan but Zhou Zhou¡¯s voice calling her Mama. She couldn¡¯t ignore him.

    She just gets on her car and drives away.

    He Ji Fan also gets on his car and drives the car behind her.

    Dou Weir passes by an automobile repair shop, she sees Dou Jin Wen are standing on the road side waiting for taxi. She drives the car to the road side: ¡°Da Ge, I¡¯ll go to hospital to see Nai Nai, will you go?¡± Nai Nai loves her grandson dearly. She never sees it but she should hope to meet him. Dou Weir wants her grandma to live happily in thest part of her life.

    Dou Jin Wen gets on the car.

    ¡°Where is your car?¡±

    ¡°It was bumped so I sent it over to the repair shop.¡±

    ¡°In the future be more careful, safety is the first.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t say anything else, it¡¯s all He Yi Yi¡¯s fault.

    Old Madame Dou notices Dou Weir and Dou Jin Wen areing over to visit her, she is so happy.

    She cares about both of them. She talks about Hu Jing and He Ji Fan.

    The time she is talking about He Ji Fan, He Ji Fanes. Zhou Zhou is a bit unhappy. He pouts and walks toward Dou Weir. He holds her arm and uses her: ¡°Mama, how could you ignore Zhou Zhou? Zhou Zhou could be more obedient.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen knows that He Ji Fan has a son, yet he doesn¡¯t know that Dou Weir has a good rtionship with the son. He is surprised.

    ¡°He Zong (Chief He), why are you here?¡± Dou Jin Wen says politely.

    Old Madame Dou isn¡¯t surprised that Dou Jin Wen knows He Ji Fan, but she is quite confused how could Dou Jin Wen act so politely.

    ¡°Jin Wen, you and Ji Fan.....¡±

    Dou Jin Wen thinks of hispany that needs investment, he smiles and says: ¡°I and He Zong have met for several time, I keep on hoping to work together with He group, but I have no chance. I am nothingpared to He Zong. I need your opinion.¡±

    Old Madame Dou doesn¡¯t understand about business world. But she knows from how Dou Jin Wen act, he is doing this in purpose. Though it¡¯s clear that He Ji Fan cares about Dou Weir, but Old Madame Dou doesn¡¯t want to use it for Dou Jin Wen¡¯s benefit. She just pretends to not understand it. She shifts the topic of discussion to Zhou Zhou. ¡°Zhou Zhou, it¡¯s been a long time since you came over to see Lao Lao, do you miss Lao Lao?¡±

    Zhou Zhou is in Dou Weir¡¯s embrace and nods. He says sweetly: ¡°I miss you, Lao Lao. Lao Lao needs to get better soon, then we could go to the amusement park together.¡±

    Zhou Zhou has a low immunity level, he frequently gets sick. The time he was sick, Old Madame He used to pamper him to get well soon then he could go to the amusement park. Going to amusement park for him is the best prize.

    Old Madame Dou smiles: ¡°Okay okay, let till I¡¯m well then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen looks at how Old Madame Dou responds, his expression stiffens. He doesn¡¯t believe that his grandma doesn¡¯t get his ¡®signal¡¯. He is a bit unhappy. Then he just finds excuse to leave.

    When he is gone, Old Madame Dou says to He Ji Fan: ¡°Jin Wen, this kid is eager for instant sess and quick profits. Ji Fan, don¡¯t mind him, don¡¯t mind his words. Just let it be.¡±

    It means that she wants that He Ji Fan to not give preferential treatment to Dou Jin Wen just for Dou Weir.

    Old Madame Dou knows Dou Jin Wen¡¯s temper clearly.

    Old Madame Dou wants her grandson to do business based on his own skills. She doesn¡¯t know what He Ji Fan¡¯s job but based on what she saw from Dou Jin Wen¡¯s action. He Ji Fan¡¯s status shouldn¡¯t be looked down. Old Madame Dou is a bit worried. The richer a person is, the family should value more about family background.

    But quickly her worry is shifted by Zhou Zhou. Because of Zhou Zhou, the room turns livelier.

    Old Madame Dou is happy and smiling.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t really mind about Dou Jin Wen¡¯s words. He knows clearly that business is business, and feeling is feeling.

    When it¡¯s afternoon, He Ji Fan asks Dou Weir out to have lunch. Without waiting for Dou Weir¡¯s response, Old Madame Dou just helps her to agree t it. ¡°You guys are here for a half day, it¡¯s good for you to stroll around for a while. Weir ah, take a good care of Zhou Zhou.¡±

    ¡°I could take care of Zhou Zhou, she just needs to take care of herself.¡± He Ji Fan holds Dou Weir¡¯s hand.

    Old Madame Dou is happy and satisfied to see how He Ji Fan treats Dou Weir. Her worry is gone.

 Chapter 448

    <h4>Chapter 448</h4>

    Dou Jin Wen leaves the room and gets a call from his partner. His partner is asking whether he has his investment. His partner also says ruthless words that he is taking a long time, he would cut off their agreement.

    Old Madame Dou and Dou Weir¡¯s attitude makes him angry. He roars: ¡°If you want to terminate it, then terminate it. You keep on persuading me for the investment money. How could you put some too. I already doubt that you are just want to take my money.¡±

    The partner is startled and says: ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    After the call, Dou Jin Wen is even more fidgety. Recently He Ji Fan always does everything to please Nai Nia. It¡¯s clear if Nai Nai speaks up to let him help, He Ji Fan would agree to help him. But Nai Nai didn¡¯t say anything to help him. Dou Weir also acted the same way.

    ¡°Dou Jin Wen!¡± Dou Jin Wen looks around and finds someone is calling after him. A red car stops in front of him.

    He Yi Yi smiles and looks at him: ¡°Last night thank you for sending me home. Today I¡¯ll treat you a meal. Em, I will not drink again, I¡¯ll definitely treat you.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen looks at He Yi Yi¡¯s glistening eyes: ¡°Eating together with a beautiful woman, how could I let a beautiful woman treats me.¡±

    He Yi Yi snorts: ¡°For my level of consumption, amoner couldn¡¯t pay for it. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    Her words are a bit hurtful for man¡¯s pride. He Yi Yi doesn¡¯t notice it, Dou Jin Wen¡¯s face stiffens but he quickly regains himself. ¡°Then I¡¯ll not be modest anymore.¡±

    He Yi Yi chooses a nice and expensive restaurant.

    They both get a private room. Dou Jin Wen¡¯s phone rings. It¡¯s a call from Hu Jing checking up on him.

    Dou Jin Wen excuses himself and goes out of the private room to answer the call.

    It¡¯s a great difficulty for him to mind Hu Jing. When he is back inside the private room, he notices there¡¯s a stranger inside the room. He is a young man.

    ¡°Let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend, Dou Jin Wen.¡± He Yi Yi holds his arm, she smiles sweetly. The time she said it, those men¡¯s faces change.

    ¡°Impossible, don¡¯t lie to me. You always like Ji Yan Xi, how could you like another man?¡± That man refutes: ¡°Though you want to refuse me, you shouldn¡¯t lie. I will not force you. I will wait for you slowly till you forget about Ji Yan Xi.¡±

    That man tries to hold He Yi Yi¡¯s hand: ¡°Yi Yi, don¡¯t lie.¡±

    He Yi Yi dodges him. ¡°Yun Fei, I don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ve boyfriend. Don¡¯t look for me again. I¡¯m sick of you.¡±

    ¡°Yi Yi.....¡± Yun Fei still doesn¡¯t believe her, he tries to hold her hand again.

    He Yi Yi avoids him and she just slips. She stumbles and is about to hit the table. Dou Jin Wen and Yun Fei at the same time hold her so she doesn¡¯t bump into the table. But the tea sshes to her white dress.

    He Yi Yi looks at her dress. She is angry and res at him. ¡°Now you are happy right? This dress is from abroad. It¡¯s my first time to wear this.¡±

    Yun Fei takes a napkin to wipe it; ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yi Yi. I¡¯m not doing this in purpose.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, go away. You always bring bad luck to me.¡± He Yi Yi pushes him away: ¡°Leave, I don¡¯t want to see you forever.¡±

    ¡°Yi Yi.....¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± He Yi Yi is impatient. She always has a bad temper and no patience. The only person that could make her be patience is Ji Yan Xi.

    Yun Fei leaves yet He Yi Yi is still in bad mood. Dou Jin Wen also has no appetite. He Yi Yi clearly looks like she doesn¡¯t want to talk. The atmosphere is cold and silence. Dou Jin Wen finds a topic to break the silence. ¡°You are too well received. You have a lot of pursuer?¡±

    He Yi Yiughs: ¡°There are lots, but I just want someone yet I couldn¡¯t get him.¡±

    That someone should be Ji Yan Xi. Dou Jin Wen wonders what kind of man he is that could let He Yi Yi be so obsessed.

    Dou Jin Wen¡¯s phone vibrates. He takes it out and notices that it¡¯s from the bank. Dou Weir has transferred the money to his ount.

    ¡°Your dress is dirty. It¡¯s also my fault. If it¡¯s not because of me, you would not fight with Yun Fei. Let me take you the department store to let you pick one. Just think of it as my token of apology.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen looks at He Yi Yi¡¯s white dress.

    ¡°No¡ª-¡°

    Before she finishes her refusal, Dou Jin Wen cuts her off: ¡°Don¡¯t refuse me. I know that I am nothingpared to He Xiao Jie (Ms He), but I have money to buy you clothes. I couldn¡¯t by the high end one. He Xiao Jie, do you mind to experiencemon people¡¯s clothes?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen is frank, He Yi Yiughs: ¡°Okay, it would be ungracious not to ept your kindness.¡±

    He Yi Yi settles the bill, both of them exit the restaurant. He Yi Yi suddenly asks a question: ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen is startled: ¡°No, why?¡± He indeed has no girlfriend, he has a wife.

    ¡°If you have one, then it¡¯s better for you to not apany me to buy clothes. If your girlfriend know about it, she would be very angry.¡± He Yi Yiughs.

    Dou Jin Wenughs too and says nothing.

    Both of them go the nearest department store, Dou Jin Wen spends 10,000 to buy a dress for her. He Yi Yis a beautiful one so she could wear anything. Dou Jin Wen watches her till he is a bit absent-minded.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today it¡¯s the weekend. Hu Jing treats a friend, who sent her the photo of Dou Jin Wen with another woman.

    They both from the same town. Hu Jing and her are close with each other.

    Hu Jing asks her out to express her thankfulness yet she also asks her out to exin. Hu Jing loves to keep her image as a great woman. She wouldn¡¯t want to know about Dou Jin Wen¡¯s affair.

    After the lunch, they go around to stroll. Though they indeed cannot buy expensive things but they love to try it out.

    They look around. The time her friend gets inside the dressing room, she looks around the store. From the ss window of the store, she notices a man and woman. She is startled.

    Dou Jin Wen is carrying a shopping bag, beside him, there¡¯s a woman. They areughing and chatting.

    The time a woman wants to bump that woman, he naturally extends his hand to hug that woman.

    Hu Jing feels that her blood is raging and boiling. She stands up and ns to go over, but that time her friend is out. ¡°Xiao Jing, is this good?¡±

    Hu Jing stops.

    Two hours ago, she just told her friend about how great Dou Jin Wen is. He shouldn¡¯t have another woman. Now if shees over, then she couldn¡¯t hide the fact that Dou Jin Wen has another woman.

    Hu Jing bites her lips and smiles. Shepliments her friend. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful, it suits your look....¡±

    She needs to calm down, she couldn¡¯t let anyone knows that her husband has an affair. She just marries for two years, it¡¯s too embarrassing!

    At night when she is home, Hu Jing sits down on the sofa and considers.

    Dou Jin Wen and that woman¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t simple, it¡¯s a sure thing. If she asks him directly, he definitely will quibble about it. She should have evidence. If not, Nai Nai will not trust her.

    Dou Jin Wen gets home around 12:00 p.m. Hu Jing has fallen asleep. He showers andys down beside her.

    After he snores, Hu Jing opens up her eyes and moves gently. She takes his phone and goes to the bathroom.

    She flips open every numbers and finds several suspicious number. She saves it to her phone. She also then installs a tracker application.

    The next day, Hu Jing asks for several days off with her boss. During those days, she follows Dou Jin Wen.

    There¡¯s nothing happened for three days. On the fourth day, that woman appears again.

    Last time when he was strolling around with He Yi Yi. On the way back, twopanies called him and said that they will terminate the contract. Dou Jin Wen was so dispirited.

    Because of his face, He Yi Yi asked him about it.

    He didn¡¯t tell her much. But when he said it, he didn¡¯t expect that He Yi Yi immediately said that she knew several people, she would him out.

    Then three dayster, He Yi Yi asked out several people to have lunch with him. Dou Jin Wen gets a chance to present his project.

    Dou Jin Wen leaves house early to take his car and goes to that restaurant.

    Hu Jing sits down inside the toilet cubicle and looks at the apps. Her eyes are red and full of rage.

    She then leaves the restroom.

    Dou Weir gets to know an American model, Li Si. They both have same personality and they are friend now. Two days ago, Li Si came to JIng City to do work. Dou Weir wants to treat her a meal and take her out around the city. But she was so busy till today.

    Both of them have dinner and then they want to go to the Great Wall . This is the first time for Li Si toe to China. She never goes to the Great Wall so she is happy.

    The time she is out of the private room, they bump into Dou Jin Wen and He Yi Yi and several people.

    Dou Weir is surprised to see that Dou Jin Wen and He Yi Yi are together. Dou Jin Wen and He Yi Yi notice Dou Weir too.

    ¡°Dou Weir.¡±

    ¡°Weir.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen and He Yi Yi speaks up at the same time.

    ¡°You know Dou Weir?¡±

    ¡°You know my Mei Mei (younger sister)?¡±

    He Yi Yi is startled. ¡°Dou Weir is your Mei Mei?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen is surprised too. ¡°Weir, you and Yi Yi are friend?¡±

    Dou Weir says nothing. He Yi Yi covers up mouth and smiles. ¡°You guys are both Dou. You are brother and sister. What a coincidence.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen exins; ¡°She is my Tang Mei (Female cousin).¡±

    He Yi Yi nods, she smiles: ¡°You know He Ji Fan right? He and your Mei Mei are couple.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen nods.

    He Yi Yi smiles: ¡°I also a He. Guess, what is my rtionship with He Ji Fan?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen is surprised: ¡°You guys.... are brother and sister?¡±

    He Yi Yi nods: ¡°Yes, we are biological brother and sister.¡±

    He Yi Yi is daughter of He group. No wonder those people are so respectful toward her.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°How do you know each other?¡± Dou Weir speaks up. She has a kind of bad feeling. Were Hu Jing and Dou Jin Wen fighting because of He Yi Yi?

    Since He Ji Fan exined with He Yi Yi about how it would be good for Dou Weir to be with He Ji Fan, He Yi Yi doesn¡¯t act hostilely toward her anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s too long to tell you how we know each other. But today I have thing to do, I¡¯ll tell you next time.¡± He Yi Yi says. She waves her hands to Dou Weir and Dou Jin Wen. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, bye bye.¡±

 Chapter 449

    <h4>Chapter 449</h4>

    ¡°Were you fighting with Sao Zi, because of He Yi Yi?¡± Dou Weir asks Dou Jin Wen frankly after He Yi Yi leaves.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at him: ¡°I hope not, don¡¯t forget you have wife and son.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen is unhappy: ¡°Dou Weir, it¡¯s not your part to teach me!¡±

    Looking that Dou Jin Wen drives his car away, Dou Weir still feels a bad feeling. Dou Jin Wen keeps on want to connect with He group. She and Nai Nai don¡¯t help her. Now with He Yi Yi, there¡¯s no guarantee that he has no bad intention.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Si notices that Dou Weir looks worried. ¡°Are you fighting?¡± Though she doesn¡¯t understand Chinese, but looking at their faces, she thinks that the man is angry.

    Dou Weir shakes her head: ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go. The weather is great today, I¡¯ll take you to see the Great Wall.¡±

    After Dou Weir and Li Si leave with the car, Hu Jing appears in front of the restaurant. She looks around. She doesn¡¯t expect that Dou Weir knows that woman. They sound close with each other.

    Dou Weir apanies Li Si to stroll around for the whole afternoon, they even have dinner together. Then they say goodbye to each other. Dou Weir goes to the hospital. When she is inside, she notices that Hu Jing is there. Hu Jing is peeling an apple for Old Madame Dou. The time she sees Dou Weir, she greets her.

    ¡°Sao Zi is here ah, have you guys have your dinner?¡±

    Old Madame Dou smiles and says: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s your foreign friend? Do you guys have fun?¡± Old Madame knows about the friend.

    ¡°Li Si is very happy, next time she said that she woulde over here again. But she is so busy so she doesn¡¯t know when she woulde again.

    ¡°Next time you need to entertain her, don¡¯t throw our face.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Nai Nai, you are thinking it through.¡±

    ¡°Today I haven¡¯t seen Dou Jin Wen, what he is doing. Weir, did you meet him today? Who¡¯s he with it?¡± Hu Jing slices the apple into the small bites. Then she sticks in the apple with the fork and passes it to the Old Madame Dou.

    Dou Weir pauses but she quickly regains herself: ¡°Today I was out with Li Si, I didn¡¯t meet Da Ge.¡±

    Hu Jing nces a while at her: ¡°You really didn¡¯t meet Jin Wen?¡±

    Dou Weir shakes her head: ¡°No, if you are worry, then call him.¡±

    Hu Jingughs. She lowers her head and her eyes are full of rage: ¡°I will not call him. Though I call him, he also will not say the truth. I could see it through that in this family, I¡¯m an outsider.¡±

    Dou Weir hears there¡¯s something wrong with her, Old Madame Dou frowns too.

    ¡°Since Weir is here, then I¡¯ll go home first. If you have anything else, you could call me.¡± Hu Jing leaves the sick room and her smile disappears.

    Dou Weir clearly knows that woman, who is with Dou Jin Wen. But she doesn¡¯t tell her about it. Instead she helps Dou Jin Wen. They are working together to deceive her. She is getting angrier. There¡¯s only her inside the elevator. She looks at the mirror on the elevator. She looks at her body. After giving birth to her son, she indeed changes. Her tearse out.

    She feels wronged. How could Dou Jin Wen treat her like this.

    She takes out her phone and dials her father¡¯s number. ¡°Pa, Dou Jin Wen bullies me....¡±

    Hu Jing¡¯s father only has a daughter. He usually pampers her.

    Hearing this, Father Hu is so angry: ¡°That brat dares to bully my beloved daughter. Daughter, wait for me, now I will find you.¡±

    ¡°Our house is far away from Jing City. Don¡¯te over. I remember that Jin Wen¡¯s father¡¯s job was found because of you. Our family treats their family well. They bully us because of we are too kind.¡±

    Hu Jing¡¯s family condition is better than Dou family. In their small town, Hu family is quite well-known as they have a factory. Dou Jin Wen¡¯s father got his job because of Father Hu¡¯s help.

    ¡°I know what I should do.¡± Hu Jing¡¯s father knows what his daughter means. ¡°Tomorrow I will talk with your Biao Jiu (Uncle), I¡¯ll let him find excuse to terminate Dou Hai.¡±

    Dou Hai is Dou Jin Wen¡¯s father.

    Father Hu does what he says. The next day, Dou Jin Wen gets a call from his mother. His mother says that Hu family bully them and dismiss Dou Hai.

    Dou Jin Wen is muddle-headed: ¡°Why should they kick out Pa? Did you guys do something?¡±

    ¡°What could we do? Your Pa just went to work and I stayed home to take care of your son. Your Pa just called and received his sry. He was kicked out. Before, we went to find the manager. He said that Xiao Jing¡¯s Biao Shu wanted to dismiss your Pa. Xiao Jing¡¯s Biao Shu and your Pa has no grudge or problem. Except if your father-inw instigates it, there¡¯s no other reason.¡±

    ¡°We called Xiao Jing¡¯s Pa, but he didn¡¯t answer it. Try to call him and ask what happened. They are too annoying. We are family, how could they treat us like thi?¡±

    Mother Dou takes offense for this matter.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him.¡±

    ¡°You still have face to ask me? Think about what you do. At first I didn¡¯t agree for Xiao Jing to marry you. If it¡¯s not because of Xiao Jing liked and you also knelt down in front of me to beg for her. You think that I would let you marry my beloved daughter? Let me tell you. This time it¡¯s only a warning, if you dare to bully my daughter again. Watch how I would beat you!¡± Father Hu scolds him.

    Dou Jin Wen just realizes that Hu Jing was reporting him to her father.

    ¡°Pa....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Pa!¡± Father Hu cuts him off. ¡°Apologize to Xiao Jing. Later on I¡¯ll call her, if she is still sad, then I would beat you up.¡±

    Du Du Du¡ª-

    The call is hung up. Dou Jin Wen has no time to say anything. Father Hu always looks down at Dou Jin Wen. Dou Jin Wen thought it¡¯s okay but today he is very furious.

    He just goes to Hu Jing¡¯s office.

    At the office, the one that sees him is Hu Jing¡¯s friend. The one that sent his photo to Hu Jing. Dou Jin Wen knows that the photo was sent by her so he doesn¡¯t like her.

    ¡°You are looking for Xiao Jing?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jing asked for days off, you don¡¯t know about it? Are you guys fighting?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen says: ¡°She asked for days off, when was it?¡±

    ¡°Four to five days ago. You really don¡¯t know?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t really answer, he asks: ¡°Do you know why she is asking for days off?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen gets on the car and gives Hu Jing a call. But the line is busy, he waits for a while and calls her again.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hu Jing sounds impatient.

    ¡°You don¡¯t go to work for days, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You care about me? I already asked for four to five days and you just noticed it. Do I need to thank you to care about me?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen could hear her sarcastic remark. ¡°Did you report to my Pa then I bullied you? What do you mean asking your Biao Shu to dismiss my Pa? Though we have problem, but it¡¯s unrted to my Pa Ma.¡±

    Hu Jing: ¡°Am I wrong? You didn¡¯t bully me?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen: ¡°You should be honest, when did I bully you?¡±

    Hu Jing: ¡°You have another woman outside, didn¡¯t it mean you bully me?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen bites his lips and takes a deep breath: ¡°Let me repeat myself. I and Yi Yi are only friends. But it¡¯s not like what you think. You are too irrational. You reported me to your Pa and implicated my parents. Do you need to go that far?¡±

    ¡°Yi Yi?¡± Hu Jing is nuts: ¡°You are calling her in intimate way, how could you dare to say that you are friend. You promise me that in the future you wouldn¡¯t connect with him again, did you do it? ah?¡±

    ¡°You stalked me?¡± Dou Jin Wen asks. If not, how could she know?

    ¡°I should see it by myself. Dou Jin Wen, let me tell you. This time I will not let this go easily. Now I will find that woman to tell her that you are not only have a wife and a son, you are also a poor one!¡±

    ¡°Hu Jing! If you dare to look for her, I will not let you off!¡± Before thest time they went to the department store, He Yi Yi asked him whether he has a girlfriend or not. If she knows that he has a wife and a son, then she would change her attitude toward him.

    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t let me off, then just do something!¡± Dou Jin Wen¡¯s attitude haspletely provoked Hu Jing.

    After the call, Hu Jing tidies up her hair and looks at the pink Ferrari on the parking area. This color of Ferrari is too limited. She couldn¡¯t make sense of it, how could Dou Jin Wen finds this shameless rich woman. The time she sees that the car is driving a way, Hu Jing quickly gets a taxi to follow that car.

    The Ferrari stops in front of the Shi Guang Qing Cheng, which is members-only club. She has heard that for bing the member, it costs around 200,000. Every year they should pay 100,000. Last time during Dou Weir¡¯s birthday, she held the party there. That¡¯s why Hu Jing and Dou Jin Wen made an excuse to join to celebrate her birthday.

    This time Hu Jing knows that she couldn¡¯t get in. She just waits outside.

    Till 11:00 p.m, He Yi Yi jutes out with several young men and women. Among theme, there¡¯s He Ji Fan.

    Hu Jing is startled and lowers her head.

    He Yi Yi holds He Ji Fan¡¯s arm and looks at her pink Ferrari. She smiles: ¡°You guys could drive my car, I¡¯ll go home with my Ge.¡±

    ¡°Woo, really?¡± A woman with blue dress cheers, ¡°It¡¯s too awesome. I really want to try it. But you keep on not letting anyone touch it, how could you be in a good mood today?¡±

    He Yi Yi smiles: ¡°I¡¯m just feeling happy. Do you want to drive it? If not, I will back out of my words.¡±

    ¡°Of course I will. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Several young women and men say goodbye to He Yi Yi and each one of them, also try to curry favor with He Ji Fan.

    The pink Ferrari just disappears in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Ge, let¡¯s go home too.¡±

    He Yi Yi holds He Ji Fan¡¯s arm and wants to drag him to the car.

    ¡°Today several people called me, they told me that my Mei Mei (younger sister) are rmending a business partner for them. He Yi Yi, exin to me, since when you started to fond to be a p*mp?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, you are saying in bad term?¡±

    He Ji Fan has prohibited He Yi Yi strictly to use her connection to act wildly in defiance of public opinion. Introducing Dou Jin Wen to those people for him is also the defiance. He Yi Yi knows that He Ji Fan is angry. She has expected it too.

    She doesn¡¯t panic, she just holds her brother¡¯s arm and acts like a spoiled child: ¡°Ge, there are too many people here, let¡¯s talk about it when we are home?¡±

    So it turns out that the one Dou Jin Wen be with is He Ji Fan¡¯s younger sister. This realization makes Hu Jing stands still for some moment.

    This brother and sister of Dou family want to make friendship with someone fo a higher special position. She is like a hindrance.

    The weather that day is not cold, yet her body feel so cold.

    At first she was determined to marry to Dou Jin Wen and didn¡¯t care about her parents¡¯ objection. She didn¡¯t listen to them about Dou Jin Wen¡¯s weakness. It seems that she is suffering the consequences of her own actions.

    How could he treat her like this? He wants to dump her and be with a daughter of rich family? Dream on.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s car moves, He Yi Yi sits on the front passenger seat and waits for He Ji Fan to settle ount with her.

    He Ji Fan yet says nothing, she finally couldn¡¯t hold herself: ¡°Da Ge, I help Dou Jin Wen because I have a reason. Nai Nai always say to that we need to seek ways to return somebody¡¯s kindness? Do you still remember those people who mistreated in front of the bar? That time if it¡¯s not him helping me, I don¡¯t know what would I do.¡±

    He Ji Fan has heard about that incident. For that matter, He Ji Fan asked someone to check on the CCTV and he found someone beat those men¡¯s arm. Yet he didn¡¯t do anything for He Yi Yi¡¯s rescuer. He didn¡¯t know that her rescuer is Dou Weir¡¯s cousin.

    ¡°It¡¯s good thing that you know to return the kindness but you need to use a tasteful way. You are the one that receives the kindness, you should return it depending on your ability. You are taking advantage of thepany¡¯s connection, could you say that you are returning his kindness?¡± He Ji Fan loves his Mei Mei (Younger sister), but he knows that for the principles he should uphold it. Doing business, except depending on connection, the most important thing is your ability and mind.

    If Dou Jin Wen indeed has business skills, he wouldn¡¯t mind to help him. But that Dou Jin Wen has no wisdom and insight about business, he also has no upright business ethic. He just seizes every chance to gain advantage by trickery.

    ¡°Ge, I¡¯ve helped him. I¡¯ll not repeat it again okay? I promise. This is the first time and also thest time.¡± He Yi Yi looks at her brother with her glistening eyes.

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°You need to do what you say. You are not a little girl anymore, you could not just be mischievous.¡±

    ¡°Em Em, Ge Ge is right. Mei Mei will listen to Ge Ge.¡±

    Talking about this matter, He Ji Fan also asks about He Yi Yi¡¯s work.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The colleagues are critical about my matter. They try to look around whether I have rtion with anyone at higher position. At first they tried to attack me by giving me the mostplicated matter to do. But every time I could do it well. Ge, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m great?¡±

    He Zhang Ju wants to train He Yi Yi so he doesn¡¯t let thepany¡¯s employees know about He Yi Yi¡¯s status.

    ¡°Good, continue to do a great work.¡± He Ji Fan strokes He Yi Yi¡¯s head.

    ¡°I will.¡± He Yi Yi is happy to beplimented.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    That night Dou Jin Wen returns home earlier than Hu Jing. He is waiting for Hu Jing at the apartment. Hu Jinges home veryte. At 11:00 p.m, the door is opened.

    Today Dou Jin Wen is on tenterhooks, he is afraid that Hu Jing will look for He Yi Yi and say something that she shouldn¡¯t. In the course, he call He Yi Yi several times and ask him whether something bad happen. Atst, He Yi Yi seems to be doubted so Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t dare to call her again.

    Hearing the door is opened, he immediatelyes over and he just holds her arm.

    ¡°Today where are you going?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t answer his call.

    Hu Jingughs: ¡°What is it? You are afraid that I would look for your mistress and tell her that you have wife and son?¡±

    ¡°I and Yi Yi have no rtionship. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Dou Jin Wen exins: ¡°Today she just introduced me to several bosses. We almost in the agreement process. You are not allowed to stir up trouble. You would ruin my business. If you ruin my business, then we will have nothing to eat.¡±

 Chapter 450

    <h4>Chapter 450</h4>

    ¡°Huh!¡± Hu Jingughs coldly: ¡°An ordinary rtionship? Didn¡¯t you say that you just meet her few times? How could a friend want to help you? Dou Jin Wen, do you think that I am a stupid one?¡±

    ¡°Hu Jing, stop being irrational!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m irrational? Yes, I¡¯m irrational one. I have no skill to introduce business partners for you. I¡¯m too irrational, how could I want to marry you!¡± Hu Jing takes the ornaments on the shoes shelf and throws it at him. ¡°I hate you!¡±

    Pak!

    Then she gets inside the bedroom, Hu Jingys down on her bed and cries.

    Dou Jin Wen¡¯s attitude makes her bitterly disappointed.

    Dou Jin Wen is irritated. He thinks about his father¡¯s job. He hasn¡¯t mentioned it to Hu Jing. He kicks the shoes shelf.

    This time his phone rings.

    He calms himself and answers it: ¡°Ma, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I keep waiting for your call, how is it? Have you apologized to Xiao Jing?¡± Dou family also gets the news that the son and daughter-inw are fighting. ¡°You are just a newly married couple, it¡¯s unavoidable to get in fight sometimes. You should try to understand Xiao Jing, you need to think about Miao Miao too.¡±

    ¡°I know Ma, Pa is old too. Don¡¯t work again. In the future, I¡¯ll transfer you guys the money every month. You guys should just raise up Miao Miao.¡±

    ¡°You should save your money for your future. I just called Dou Weir, she said that tomorrow she would transfer me some.¡±

    ¡°You guys called Weir for money again?¡±

    ¡°Em ah. Weir is a woman yet she could earn a lot of money. She also was raised by us. She could be like this today, because of us. In the future if she marries, we will be her family. She should support us, she has responsibility.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen feels something strange, he thinks about it and says: ¡°Ma, in the future, if you need money, call me. I have improvement in my business. I¡¯ll be richer than Dou Weir, I also could support you guys.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t show off your skill. It¡¯s not urgent for your Pa to work. The most important thing is you and Xiao Jing. You need to live well. We spent a lot of money for your marriage, you shouldn¡¯t waste it.¡±

    The call ends.

    Dou Jin Wen just takes out his cigarette and smokes it.

    He feels that his life now is in side road. If he goes left that it¡¯s a normal life. He has wife and son. But his business will be in stagnant position.

    If he goes right... perhaps it¡¯s an optimistic road. Maybe...

    He Yi Yi¡¯s attitude toward him, he could feel that she doesn¡¯t hate him. If he wants to pursue her, there¡¯s a possibility of sess.

    But her family... He is worried that they might not ept the fact of his marital status.

    He considers about it and might not be true. At first Hu Jing also didn¡¯t approve their rtionship but atst they get married too. As long as He Yi Yi will be as stubborn as Hu Jing.

    Love could make people blind and doesn¡¯t care about anything, especially for women.

    Dou Jin Wen considers and finally decides on something.

    He doesn¡¯t want to settle to be an ordinary one, he doesn¡¯t want to be said to be dependent on Dou Weir.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    The weather turns warm. The sun is shinning bright. Dou Weir is apanying Old Madame Dou to stroll around the small garden of the hospital.

    This morning, He Ji Fan took He Zhi Chou to Dou Wei. Dou Weir is holding Old Madame Dou so she has no time to take care of Zhou Zhou. She asks the nurse to take care of him.

    These days her manager keeps on calling her to tell her to start working as cosmetic brands want her as the brand ambassadors. But Dou Weir answers if that brand is willing to wait, then she would do it after her days off. But if the brand is unwilling, then let¡¯s do it next time.

    Most brands are willing, though some of them aren¡¯.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t care about it.

    ¡°Mama, this flower is for you.¡± Zhou Zhou is holding a purple flower.

    Dou Weir looks at Zhou Zhou¡¯s face, she feels his eager eyes are so cute. ¡°Zhou Zhou why do you want to give mama flower? This flower is picked by you?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Yi Yi (Auntie).¡± Zhou Zhou points to the nurse. ¡°Papa said that Mama likes flower, Zhou Zhou asked Yi Yi to pick one for Zhou Zhou to give to Mama.¡±

    He Ji Fan says nonsense again. He even never gives her any flower. How could he knows that he likes flower.

    ¡°Thank you Zhou Zhou, but Zhou Zhou couldn¡¯t pick the flower anymore. The flowers are here for everyone to see. It¡¯s not Zhou Zhou¡¯s. Zhou Zhou shouldn¡¯t take it, okay?¡±

    Zhou Zhou is young so for some matters he doesn¡¯t understand. His eyes are full of confusion.

    Dou Weir thinks about it and simplifies her words: ¡°The flowers aren¡¯t Zhou Zhou¡¯s, Zhou Zhou cannot take it. Understand?¡±

    Zhou Zhou nods: ¡°The flowers aren¡¯t Zhou Zhou¡¯s, Zhou Zhou cannot take it.¡±

    ¡°Weir ah, you and Ji Fan......¡± Old Madame Dou keeps on ¡®repeating an old tale¡¯.

    Dou Weir is helpless: ¡°Nai Nai, I will consider seriously about what you said to me. But my opportunity with him is not yete, this temporary time I couldn¡¯t ept him. Give me bit of time okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, Nai Nai will not force you. You need to consider carefully.¡± Old Madame Dou is happy that Dou Weir is willing to consider He Ji Fan.

    This time.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou, why are you here?¡± Chen Meng¡¯s friend is hospitalized so shees over to visit. She doesn¡¯t expect that she could bump into her beloved Da Sun Zi (Oldest grandson).

    This period of time He Ji Fan always take Zhou Zhou to stay with Dou Weir. He makes excuse that Zhou Zhou is a bit timid so he takes Zhou Zhou to Jing family¡¯s residence.

    Chen Meng is busy ying mahjong so she doesn¡¯t really mind. Old Madame He is also unwell. So both of them just let He Ji Fan takes care of it.

    Now it seems that He Ji Fan is lying.

    ¡°Why Zhou Zhou is here with you?¡± Chen Meng looks at Dou Weir hostilely.

    Old Madame Dou notices it, she is unhappy to see that her granddaughter is treated this way. This woman seems to be elegant and arrogant, and she acts like she is closely rted to Zhou Zhou so she could make a guess who this woman is.

    As expected Dou Weir speaks up: ¡°Madame He, this period of time Zhou Zhou frequentlyes over to my ce. As his Nai Nai, how could you not know?¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t act modest toward her. Of course she remembers He Ji Fan¡¯s mother. The time she had surgery for her ectopic pregnancy, she treated her coldly. So Dou Weir feels there¡¯s no need to be modest toward her.

    Let alone now she isn¡¯t together with He Ji Fan.

    Even if in the future they are together, it doesn¡¯t mean she let her mistreated her. That¡¯s not her personality.

    Old Madame Dou is unhappy to see this middle-aged woman¡¯s way of treating her granddaughter.

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451</h4>

    ¡°This Madame, Zhou Zhou is sent here by his Papa. If you have doubt, I think it¡¯s better for you to call Zhou Zhou¡¯s Papa so you could answer.¡± Old Madame Dou speaks up, she sounds like an educated person.

    Chen Meng looks at Old Madame Dou and examines: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°My Nai Nia.¡± Dou Weires forward two steps to block Chen Meng from Old Madame Dou. ¡°If you want to take Zhou Zhou, I¡¯ll not stop you.¡±

    Chen Meng¡¯s focus is on Old Madame Dou¡¯s body: ¡°You are Dou Weir¡¯s Nai Nai? It¡¯s great that I have something to talk to Dou Weir¡¯s family member. Though I haven¡¯t met her parents, but as the grandma you should be okay. Since you know Zhou Zhou, you should have meet my son, He Ji Fan. My son, he is young and insensible. He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good and what¡¯s bad. But I know what¡¯s good and bad, I absolutely not approve my son marry to a mo¡ª-¡°

    ¡°Madame He!¡± Dou Weir cuts off Chen Meng¡¯s words. ¡°I and your son are not rted. If you want to take Zhou Zhou back home. Please do as your wish, we also want to go home. We will not send you off.¡±

    Then Dou Weir just holds Old Madame Dou and walks back.

    ¡°How could you talk that way with me? You are so uneducated!¡± Chen Meng is He Zhang Ju¡¯s wife. How could there¡¯s someone talk to her like this?

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t look back.

    ¡°Mama!¡± Zhou Zhou looks at Dou Weir is leaving. He wants to chase after him, yet Chen Meng holds him. ¡°Zhou Zhou is good, go home with Nai Nai okay?¡±

    ¡°No, I want Mama, Mama....¡± Zhou Zhou struggles hard but he is young so he has no lot of strength.

    ¡°Mama....¡±

    Hearing how that little guy cries so heartbreaking, all along Dou Weir doesn¡¯t look back. Old Madame Dou turns her head to look how Chen Meng takes the crying Zhou Zhou to the parking area.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou is crying so hard, will he be okay?¡± Old Madame Dou is worried.

    Dou Weir smiles and shakes her head: ¡°That is his grandma, what could happen?¡±

    Old Madame Dou opens up her mouth several times, she looks like she wants to say something. Yet she doesn¡¯t.

    Dou Weir notices it so she says: ¡°What do you want to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°You are not epting He Ji Fan, is it because of that Madame?¡±

    ¡°no.¡± Dou Weir closes the window: ¡°I and he have no destiny, it¡¯s unrted to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Weir, Nai Nai always thinks that Ji Fan is a very god kid. I think that if you are with him, you will have a support. Yet I forget about his family members, how they would look at you. Today after I saw...¡± Indeed she is a bit disappointed. Dating is a matter between two, but marriage is between two families¡¯ happiness. Having that kind of Po Po (mother-inw), Dou Weir will not have a great life.

    ¡°Weir, if you really don¡¯t like Ji Fan, Nai Nai aso will not force you.¡± This time Old Madame Dou really will not force her. She doesn¡¯t want her granddaughter having a hard future. She has seen a lot of meanie mother-inw.

    ¡°You should figure things out.¡± Dou Weir says. ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. Let me go and buy you food to eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it. You could stay here.¡± The nurse takes initiative to run errands.

    Dou Weir nods: ¡°Okay.¡± She takes out 200 Yuan. ¡°Buy lighter taste dishes for Nai Nai. I¡¯m on diet so I¡¯ll not eat. For the rest, you could buy your own food. It should be hard for you to take care of Nai Nai.¡±

    Dou Weir is always be a generous one. The nurse is happy and goes away.

    ¡°You ah, you should be more economized.¡± Old Madame Dou tells her several times.

    ¡°She would take a good care of you.¡±

    ¡°You kid.....¡± Old Madame Dou sighs. Her granddaughter is too filial.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t know that Chen Meng had taken Zhou Zhou, he also doesn¡¯t know that Chen Meng said something to Old Madame Dou.

    At night hees over to the hospital and just knows about it. He also feels that Old Madame Dou¡¯s attitude is changing. It is simr but he could feel something is trange.

    ¡°Did my Ma say something to Nai Nai?¡± Dou Weir sends He Ji Fan downstair.

    For his mother¡¯s attitude toward Dou Weir, he also knows about it.

    Taking Zhou Zhou to Dou Weir¡¯s ce and hiding it from his family, his mother definitely would say something.

    Chen Meng¡¯s family is a very well-known government official family. Her family is well-matched in social and economic status for He family. Since she was young, she always has sense of superiority. But except her wonderful status, there¡¯s nothing else to say.

    Her expenses are given by He Ji Fan right now, yet she looks down on someone like Dou Weir, who could earn her own money.

    ¡°What do you think your Ma would say?¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t answer yet she asks.

    He Ji Fan is silent for a while and holds Dou Weir¡¯s hands. ¡°No matter what she says, she doesn¡¯t represent my position. Weir Weir, in the future you would spend your life with me. No need to care about her words.¡±

    Dou Weir takes back her hands and doesn¡¯t answer him. ¡°It¡¯ste, go home. Zhou Zhou is crying so hard before. He should need yourfort.¡±

    ¡°Wei Weir......¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t leave this way.

    The time he is lowering his head and kissing her. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t dodge him, she also doesn¡¯t respond. Her attitude irritates He Ji Fan. He hugs her tightly.

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± He Ji Fan promises to her.

    Dou Weir just stays in his embrace.

    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon 05:30 p.m, I¡¯lle over to pick you up. Let¡¯s have dinner together. I¡¯ll not bring Zhou Zhou, only two of us.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t answer, she just leaves his embrace. ¡°You should go back.¡±

    ¡°Weir,e over and eat.¡± Dou Weir returns to her sickroom. Old Madame Dou asks her to eat.

    Dou Weir has no appetite. ¡°You eat it, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°How could you not hungry, I haven¡¯t see you eat anything. Look, you are s skinny....¡±

    Dou Weir has no choice so she eats half of it.

    For maintaining her body, these two years she is very strict in her food consumption.

    He Ji Fan returns back to He family¡¯s house. Except He Yun Xiao, everyone is home. Zhou Zhou had been crying for the whole afternoon, he is tired so he just sleeps.

    Chen Meng looks at him and just rebukes him. ¡°You are too great. You hide the fact you took Zhou Zhou to Dou Weir¡¯s ce? You want to make me, your Pa, and your Nai Nai be angry? What is so good about that woman? That you could be so enchanted by her?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t understand it. There are lots of women from rich family daughter like him, but he doesn¡¯t like them. Why should he want to be with a model?

    ¡°A, ma, Da Ge doesn¡¯t hide that from everyone. I also know about it.¡± He Yi Yi is eating her fruit.

    Chen Meng res at her: ¡°You know about it, why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    He Yi Yi shows her innocent face: ¡°You also don¡¯t ask me. Moreover I think that Dou Weir is very good. She could earn her own money, she has good education. the most important thing, she also has a good looking. Think about it, if she marries with Da Ge, Da Ge is also handsome. In the future, their kids would be so handsome and pretty. They would be more good looking taht Zhou Zhou. What do you think Nai Nai?¡±

    ¡°As the proverb says birds of a feather flock together. As far as I know, Dou Weir and Jing Da Ge¡¯s Lao Bo (Wife of Big Bro Jing/ Ye Qing Xin) are best friends. We also know that Jing Da Ge¡¯s Lao Bo gives birth to a lot of kids. Maybe Dou Weir will do the same. In the future, we will have a lot of kids in our house. Nai Nai, you will earn a lot. You will have a lot of great- grandchildren.¡±

    Old Madame He couldn¡¯t help but to smile when she hears it.

    ¡°Ma!¡± Chen Meng sees that Old Madame He could be persuaded easily. She calls for her to rebuke her. Then she turns her head to re at He Yi Yi. ¡°What does Dou Weir give to you that you turn your attitude toward her? Last time you said that she wasn¡¯t a cautious one during the college years, how could you change?¡±

    ¡°That time I was immature and insensible. How could you think my words are true. Though Dou Weir has a lot of pursuer, but she never has a boyfriend. Your beloved daughter, me, also have a lot of pursuers, but you couldn¡¯t say that I¡¯m not cautious right? Right Nai Nai?¡±

    Old Madame He nods. Her daughter is always an obedient one.

    Chen Meng looks coldly at He Yi Yi: ¡°Now you are really great ah.¡±

    ¡°Ma, Da Ge is almost forty years old and Dou Weir is just twenty years old. Marrying with Da Ge might be a loss for her, how could you dislike her? If you guys don¡¯t like her profession, then ask her to exit the modeling profession. We have a greatpany, Da Ge could arrange a position for her.¡± Except Ji Yan Xi¡¯s matter, He Yi Yi actually has no reason to hate Dou Weir.

    He Yi Yi is so obedient.

    Chen Meng is doubting that the woman, who is talking with her, is her own daughter. How could she change her attitudepletely? Is she crazy?

    ¡°Moreover, Zhou Zhou also recognizes her as his own Mama. Could you guys guarantee that your chosen one, would be epted by Zhou Zhou? What if that woman appears to treat Zhou Zhou well in front us but behind her, she mistreats Zhou Zhou? Wouldn¡¯t Zhou Zhou be so miserable?¡±

    Old Madame He is also worried about this so she keeps on hoping that He Ji Fan would be with Ye Yu Shi together.

    ¡°He Yi Yi! If you talk anymore, I would tear your mouth!¡¯ Chen Meng is really furious.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop, I¡¯ll return to my bedroom first. Nai Nai, Pa, Ma, Da Ge, goodnihgt.¡±

    Before she leaves, He Yi Yi nces at He Ji Fan like she is saying: ¡°I only could help you till this part.¡± He Ji Fan smiles for a while, and he regains his seriousposure quickly.

    He sits down on the sofa and says seriously: ¡°For Weir¡¯s matter, I could only say that I want to marry her, no matter you guys will approve or not.¡±

    ¡°A Fan!¡± Chen Meng is anxious: ¡°I don¡¯t approve it.¡±

    He Ji Fan says calmly: ¡°It¡¯s not you who are going to marry her.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Chen Meng pants. How could He Ji Fan talk like this toward her? This should be because that Dou Weir. ¡°Zhang Ju, speak up!¡±

    He Zhang Ju¡¯s eyes are fixed on his book, he doesn¡¯t even lift up his head. ¡°It¡¯s not me who is going to marry, why should I say anything?¡±

    He Ji Fan smiles. It seems that in the house, no one really disapproves his rtionship with Dou Weir.

    He Ji Fan looks at Old Madame He: ¡°Ma...¡±

    Old Madame He looks at He Ji Fan: ¡°You are determined?¡±

    ¡°Em.¡±

    ¡°You have no space for discussion?¡±

    He Ji Fan nods.

    Old Madame He: ¡°Then I also have nothing to say anything more.¡±

    He Ji Fan is happy: ¡°Thank you Nai Nai.¡±

    Chen Meng is so worried: ¡°Ma, you couldn¡¯t approve this. You don¡¯t know that Dou Weir used to have ectopic pregnancy. During the surgery, one of her oviduct was lifted up. The doctor said that it¡¯s hard for her to get pregnant. She might unable to get pregnant for her whole life. You need to think carefully about it. After she marries into our family, your great grandson would only be Zhou Zhou.¡±

    Old Madame He is shocked: ¡°Is it real?¡±

    Chen Meng is satisfied to see the change of expression in Old Madame He¡¯s face: ¡°Why should I lie?¡±

    He Zhang Ju lifts up his head and looks at He Ji Fan. He Ji Fan¡¯s expression looks firm. ¡°If she couldn¡¯t give birth then just let it be. Isn¡¯t it enough for He family to have one grandson, Zhou Zhou?¡± He Ji Fan suddenly feels rejoiced that he doesn¡¯t revealed Zhou Zhou¡¯s birth to his family. ¡°Don¡¯t forget we also have Yun Xiao, he also would have kids. Nai Nai¡¯s grandson will not only be Zhou Zhou.¡±

    That¡¯s right, but.... Old Madame He says: ¡°A Fan, but it¡¯s not a minor thing, you should consider it.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°I don¡¯t need time to consider anymore. I have thought about it. Nai Nai, you should know my attitude previously, you also know that I used to have a lot of girlfriends. No one could give me feeling or thought of getting married. Weir is the first one andst one. If there¡¯s no her, maybe now I¡¯m still ying around with my life. Nai Nai, I don¡¯t wish that you will support me, but at least don¡¯t oppose me to.¡±

    He Ji Fan says it sincerely: ¡°I know that you like Yu Shi, but I don¡¯t like her. Marrying her wouldn¡¯t make me happy. Marrying me wouldn¡¯t make her happy too. How could you have heart to let her marry with a man, who doesn¡¯t love her and ruins her life? She is a good woman, she should marry to someone that loves her.

    Old Madame He is so immersed with He Ji Fan¡¯s words. Chen Meng notices that Old Madame He is easily moved. ¡°Ma, how could you not be firm about this? Anyway I disapprove it.¡±

    He Ji Fan raises his eyebrow: ¡°Ma, I remember that you have several secondary credit cards, the master cards are mine.¡±

    Chen Meng: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I just feel that you have too many cards. I am thinking that I should cut off several my credits.¡±

    Chen Meng: ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°I don¡¯t dare, you are my Ma.¡±

    Chen Meng snorts: ¡°Do you still know that I¡¯m your Ma?¡±

    The chat ends on bad terms, Chen Meng is so angry. She says to He Zhang Ju: ¡°What happened to you? How could you not help me to persuade A Fan. He is insensible, how could you act that way too?¡±

    He Zhang Ju doesn¡¯t want to argue with her, he just says: ¡°He is not a kid anymore, he should know what he should do. Why should you argue with him? If he listens to yourmand and arrangement, how could he be in charge of thepany?¡±

    He Zhang Ju doesn¡¯t want to control and think too much about this. He has been in charge of thepany for more than ten years. Every day he always be so worried and tired. Now he just wants to live his life quietly. Moreover, he also understands his own son. He isn¡¯t an impulsive one.

    ¡°You and Ma don¡¯t stand on my side, even Yi Yi is helping Dou Weir. Do you know for whom, I am worried? I¡¯m doing this for He family. If you guys don¡¯t mind it, then I will not.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry. For his own matter, let him mind his own business. You shouldn¡¯t be worried for him for your whole life. On the other words, now you could oppose it, but if one day you are dead, he could just marry Dou Weir, could you mind him that time. Why should you make this unhappy situation?¡±

    Chen Meng says that she wouldn¡¯t mind but how could she just let it go.

    The next day morning at 09:00 a.m., Dou Weir bumps into Chen Meng at the door of Old Madame Dou¡¯s sickroom.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind to have a chat with me right? If you don¡¯t want, then we could chat here?¡± Chen Meng notices that Old Madame Dou is worried.

    Dou Weir is unhappy at how Chen Meng looks at Old Madame Dou, she blocks her gaze and replies: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    There¡¯s a coffee shop beside the hospital.

    Both of them order coffee. After the waiter goes away, Dou Weir speaks up: ¡°You could speak up now.¡±

    ¡°Leave Jing City, as far as you can.¡± Chen Meng says directly.

    Dou Weirughs. Chen Meng frowns.

    ¡°Why should I leave?¡±

    Chen Meng knows that Dou Weir will not agree to it easily, sheughs coldly and takes out a cheque out of her handbag.

    Dou Weir looks at the writing on the cheque and nods: ¡°Old Madame He is too generous. I¡¯ve been working as model for two years, yet I never earn half of this.¡±

    Chen Meng looks disdainful at her.

    ¡°But now I have a great career, I would definitely be able to earn this much, I think I will earn much more than this. I think I¡¯m suffering a loss in this business.

    Chen Meng knows what Dou Weir means, she asks unhappily: ¡°Then how much do you want?¡±

    Dou Weir shows her finger sign of ten. ¡°Multiplied it with 10. If Madame He could give me that much, then I would immediately leave Jing City, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Cheng Meng¡¯s face turns sour. It¡¯s clear that this amount of money is her limit. Multiplying it by ten, how could she have that kind of money? ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be insatiable.¡±

    ¡°Since Madame He cannot give me, then I think we have nothing to discuss anymore. Alright, I still have thing to do, I will not stay any longer. Bye.¡± Dou Weir stands up: ¡°Oh right, rather than waste the money and time on me, it¡¯s better for you to spend your time to control your own son. Don¡¯t try to me the others. If your own family¡¯s cat loves to eat other family¡¯s fish, you shouldn¡¯t me the family¡¯s fish to be too delicious right? I think Madame He knows about it right?¡±

    Chen Meng is so furious to hear about it. How could this woman dare to teach her!

    Dou Weir goes out of the coffee shop. She stands there for three seconds. She narrows her eyes because of the dazzling sun.

    She understands Chen Meng¡¯s way of practice, she thinks if she is Chen Meng too, she will hope a best one to marry her son.

    Old Madame Dou is worried about Dou Weir, she knows that Dou Weir is going out to talk with Chen Meng. He Ji Fan¡¯s mother seems to be not easily get along with. She is afraid that Dou Weir suffer losses.

    After an hour, Dou Weir alsoes back. She is holding a takeaway box.

    ¡°What did Ji Fan¡¯s Mama say to you?¡± Old Madame Dou asks worriedly.

    ¡°We just chatted casually.¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t want to chat about this matter. She ces the takeaway box in front of Old Madame Dou. ¡°I bought you lunch too. Eat it, I ordered based on your taste.¡±

    ¡°Is she making things hard for you?¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Nai Nai, don¡¯t worry. I wouldn¡¯t let anyone mistreat me.¡±

    Looking at how she is smiling, Old Madame Dou is quite regretting her action. She shouldn¡¯t try to match He Ji Fan and Dou Weir. ¡°Weir, it¡¯s Nai Nai¡¯s fault. I just long for someone that could take care of you, yet I forget to consider the family condition of that someone. Was it because of Xiao He, Ji Fan¡¯s Mama doesn¡¯t ......¡±

    Old Madame Dou thinks that Chen Meng disapproves the rtionship because of the inexistent Xiao He. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t n to exin, she just says: ¡°Those are unimportant, eat your meal, Nai Nai.¡±

    Old Madame Dou eats the food and remembers something. ¡°Rememberst time I mentioned Wu Zhu Ren (Director Wu) right? She has a twenty six years old son and he is single. She has been asking me about you. I say that you are single jut before, she wants me to ask whether you are willing to meet him. She really likes you.¡±

    ¡°Wu Zhu Ren is a good woman, you should be able to live happily with her family. Right?¡±

    Dou Weir starts to have headache: ¡®Nai Nai...... I don¡¯t want...¡±

    ¡°Just meet him, think of him just as a friend.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t refuse anymore: ¡°Where will it be?¡±

    Old Madame Dou is happy: ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her now, I¡¯ll ask her about the details.¡± She lifts up her phone and calls.

    At night 05:30 p.m., He Ji Fan appears at Old Madame Dou¡¯s sickroom on time. He has two bouquets of flowers, a bouquet of lily and a bouquet of roses.

    Old Madame Dou smiles and wees him. She is still friendly though she isn¡¯t that intimate anymore.

    Before He Ji Fan and Dou Weir leave, Old Madame Dou couldn¡¯t help but ot sigh.

    Dou Weir is holding the bouquet of roses and her cheeks turn red.

    He Ji Fan never gave any bouquet of flowers for women.

    Today he bought flowers because he saw a female employee got a bouquet of flowers from her boyfriend. So he goes to the flower shop to buy it.

    The Porsche car stops in front of the jewelry store.

    Dou Weir is startled: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t answer.

    Dou Weir is startled: ¡°What are we doing here?¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t answer her, he just takes her inside the store.

    This is the Sheng family¡¯srgest jewelry store in Jing city.

    The sales assistant notices He Ji Fan and says nothing much. She immediately takes him upstair. The upstair of the store is only reserved for the most respected guests.

    ¡°He Xian Sheng (Mr He), the thing that you requested is here. Please take a look at it.¡±

    There are three diamonds being showed. Dou Weir looks at it. Every diamond is more than ten carat.

    She could guess silently what He Ji Fan wants to do, her heart is in a mess.

    ¡°This one is the excellent one from the other two. Which want do you like?¡±

    There¡¯re a round diamond, tear drop diamond, and heart-shaped diamond. Dou Weir likes jewelry so she has quite good knowledge about it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± He Ji Fan sees that Dou Weir doesn¡¯t say anything so he thinks that Dou Weir doesn¡¯t like it. He turns his head and asks: ¡°There¡¯s nothing better?¡±

    Without waiting for the answer, Dou Weir holds his arm. ¡°No need.¡± She repeats: ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at her and then takes the best one. ¡°Just this one.¡±

    ¡°He Ji Fan.....¡±

    ¡°This is my first time to buy diamond for my beloved woman so you cannot refuse me.¡± He Ji Fan says to the sales assistant. ¡°I hope that I could get the ring quickly.¡±

    ¡°We will try our best. I will do it as quickly as we can. Miss, please give me your right hand, let me measure your finger size.¡±

    Theye out of the jewelry store, Dou Weir feels that everything is unreal. He Ji Fan said that this is his first time to buy a diamond for a woman. She doesn¡¯t believe it but she couldn¡¯t help but to believe it.

    During the dinner, she is unfocused. She recalls the time Chen Meng gave her the cheque and the time He Ji Fan bought her a diamond. She keeps on thinking and her mind just turns into a chaos.

    He Ji Fan notices that something is wrong with her. After the dinner, he just takes her to the department store. He remembers that in the past she loves to shop.

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452</h4>

    Shopping couldn¡¯t let Dou Weir¡¯s condition turns better, she is clear that she starts to immerse in this.

    After strolling around the department store, He Ji Fan is holding all of Dou Weir¡¯s stuffs. There are lots of shopping bags, that Dou Weir needs to hold two of it.

    Dou Weir suddenly feels this is ridiculous. In the past, he never had time to apany her to shop. When she thinks about it, she feels that she indeed she was his mistress before.

    He Ji Fan takes Dou Weir to a luxurious store. He chooses several handbags.

    ¡°Xian Sheng, do you want all of these?¡± The sales assistant¡¯s eyes are glistening.

    He Ji Fan shakes his head. ¡°Except these, I want everything else.¡±

    The waiter is shocked and turns very happy. ¡°Okay, okay, Sir, please wait.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s face turns dark, He Ji Fan is too casual in buying things. She doesn¡¯t say that she wants to buy those things are on his hands. Because there are too many things, He Ji Fan just tells them Dou Weir¡¯s address.

    He Ji Fan pays and leaves Dou Weir¡¯s address.

    Then he takes her to another store.

    ¡°You want to move the department store to my house?¡± Dou Weir speaks up.

    ¡°In the past when you were with me, I wasn¡¯t attentive. I didn¡¯t cherish you. Now I want to treat you well.¡± He Ji Fan says.

    Dou Weir says: ¡°But you also shouldn¡¯t do this, there are lots of things that I couldn¡¯t wear too.¡±

    ¡°You also don¡¯t tell me what do you like, what do you need. So I could only buy the things that I think you would like and need.¡± He Ji Fan says innocently, ¡°So tell me what do you want, you could tell me, I¡¯ll stay behind you to pay for you.¡±

    Then he adds: ¡°You don¡¯t need to restrain yourself for me.¡±

    Dou Weir is afraid that he would buy too much things so she just buys few things that she really likes.

    ¡°What about this?¡± Dou Weir wears a sexy dress andes out of the dressing room. She looks at the mirror and asks He Ji Fan¡¯s opinion.

    He Ji Fan is standing outside of the dressing room and waiting for her. The time she is out, his eyes never leave her.

    ¡°Very beautiful.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at the dress. ¡°Okay, just this want.¡±

    She enters the dressing room and changes into her clothes again, He Ji Fan stands there, he is so patient.

    ¡°Ji fan?¡± Suddenly a familiar female voice is heard.

    He Ji Fan looks back and looks at the female. That female¡¯s eyes brightens up: ¡°It¡¯s really you. It¡¯s been some time since we metst time. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. You are apanying your girlfriend to stroll around? In the past, you never apanied me when we were together. Now you have changed.¡±

    This female is his first girlfriend and his high school ssmates, Wang Ying.

    He Ji Fan nces at the dressing room and says: ¡°I heard that you have married and have two kids. Congrats.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s the only way of living your life, why should you congratte me. What about you? Are you still free? You ah, you need to settle down, you are almost forty years old. You shouldn¡¯t y around like this.¡±

    He Ji Fan puts on his false smile and says: ¡°You are so caring, aren¡¯t you afraid that your husband will be jealous?¡±

    Wang Yi is shocked and knows that He Ji Fan wants her to go away. She smiles. ¡°He is not that petty minded. Then I will not disturb you again, bye.¡±

    He Ji Fan says nothing and just watches her leave. After a while, Dou Weires out.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡¯

    ¡°We are just buying clothes and we could bump with your ex, He Ji Fan, have you ever counted how many ex-girlfriends do you have?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about them. I just have one girlfriend.¡± He Ji Fan says.

    Dou Weir rolls her eyes and snorts. She just leaves the store.

    He Ji Fan knows that his way isn¡¯t well-received by Dou Weir. He takes all the shopping bags and chases after Dou Weir.

    When he exits the store, he notices that Dou Weir is standing there together with Jing Suo Suo. Cheng Ru Yu notices He Ji Fan and waves at him.

    He Ji Fan returns to the store and buys the clothes and hees out again.

    ¡°He Da Ge, you are here too?¡± Jing Suo Suo looks at He Ji Fan and greets him. She notices that he is holding too much shopping bags. She is so surprised: ¡°You bought so many things?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu speaks up softly: ¡°you also can do it.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo smiles and holds his arm. ¡°I don¡¯t need. I might not be able to wear all of it. Are you guys done? I and Cheng Da Ge want to watch movie. Xiao Guo¡¯s new movie is out. It has a great review, do you guys want to watch together with u?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s movie was just released. Ye Qing Xin keeps on mentioning and rmending that movie these days.

    Dou Weir previously nned to go and watch it in few days, but hearing Jing Suo Suo¡¯s suggestion, she changes her thought.

    He Ji Fan brings the things to his car and just rushes to the cinema. The movie isn¡¯t started yet.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge, I want to buy popcorn and coca c.¡±

    ¡°That is junk food, it¡¯s better to not eat it.¡± Jing Suo Suo loves to eat snack. He doesn¡¯t know how much junk food she eats everyday when he isn¡¯t by her side. So when he is with her, he tries his best to control her food intake.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo pouts, ¡°It¡¯s rare chance for us to watch movie together. Let¡¯s just eat it. Will you buy it or not for me? If not, I will buy it by myself. I have money and legs too.¡±

    He Ji Fan sees that Jing Suo Suo likes those things, he asks Dou Weir about it. Dou Weir just looks at her and says nothing so He Ji Fan says: ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is worried: ¡°Look, even He Da Ge is going to buy for Dou Weir, why don¡¯t you buy for me?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu feels that Jing Suo Suo is like disobedient kid. He really wants to p her bottom twice.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be repeated.¡± he finally gives up.

    Jing Suo Suo smiles: ¡°Em, Em, I will not.¡±

    He Ji Fan is done paying for the food and drink, he turns his body and notices that Cheng Ru Yu ising over, he stops and waits for him.

    Most of people whoe over to watch the movie are young couples. Two of them are handsome and a bit mature, it¡¯s rare thing so a lot of people watch them.

    Cheng Ru Yu and and He Ji Fan are used to attention, they don¡¯t feel anything wrong. The time they walk back to the women, He Ji Fan suddenly remembers that Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s problem. He nces at Jing Suo Suo and his gaze turns mischievous: ¡°Now have you kissed her?¡±

    He Ji Fan says those words without any warning, Cheng Ru Yu is so startled and just responds. He remembers how He Ji Fan made fun of him, he doesn¡¯t want to talk about it.

    ¡°Ay, tell me about it. Perhaps I can help you.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu just ignores him.

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°Later on during the movie, the light inside will be dim, you could try.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu nces at him: ¡°Are you bored? You should mind yourself. I see that this Ms Dou hasn¡¯t epted you. You have energy to mind me, it¡¯s better for you to think how to capture her heart.¡±

    He Ji Fan is cocky: ¡°How could you not know? She is mine.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? I think this is your retribution. Who asked you to y women like ying ants. How many kids have been cremated in my hospital? This is your punishment.¡±

    These words somehow poke on He Ji Fan¡¯s sore point: ¡°What are you talking about, why are you so sarcastic?¡±

    ¡°You should do more kinder thing.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°..... you are not done right? Let me tell Suo Suo right now, then you couldn¡¯t do boyfriend and girlfriend thing with her.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s expression stiffens: ¡°You dare?¡±

    He Ji Fan refuses to budge: ¡°Watch whether I dare or not.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys chatting about? Why are you taking so much time.¡± Jing Suo Suo takes the popcorn bucket and coca c from Cheng Ru Yu. ¡°The movie will start soon, let¡¯s get in.¡±

    ¡°Suo Suo, I have a secret. Do you want to hear it?¡± He Ji Fan suddenly speaks up.

    Secret? Jing Suo Suo suddenly feels so excited, ¡°What is the secret?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s.......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯te inside right now. Let¡¯s go.¡± Cheng Ru Yu cuts him off and holds Jing Suo Suo to get inside the theater.

    He Ji Fanughs sinisterly, Dou Weir sees it and dislikes it. She twitches her mouth.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s face shows he feels wronged. He holds the popcorn bucket and follows behind Dou Weir. He says: ¡°Wei Weir you dislike me....¡±

    Ye Qing Guo¡¯s new movie is about the love story between a young woman and her next-door neighbor, who has insufficient mental development. It¡¯s not a free and easy movie to watch, but it¡¯s also not too tragic one. That young woman loves him secretly.

    The whole movie can be said as an ordinary but it¡¯s too simple that it could affect the feeling of the audiences. The audiences couldn¡¯t help but to be teary. Yet they don¡¯t realize what things make them cry.

    Maybe this what makes this movie be sessful like <<Sheng Sheng>>.

    ¡°Xin Xin is right, it¡¯s really a good movie. I should watch it earlier.¡± Jing Suo Suo says with a low voice. She is wiping her tears.

    Cheng Ru Yu notices and finds it¡¯s so amusing. He strokes her hair. ¡°If you like it, then we could watch it again.¡±

    This time the movie shows the first moment when the female lead confesses for the male lead. That time the male and female lead are just twenty years old but the male lead has an eight years old boy. He doesn¡¯t understand the female lead¡¯s feeling. The female lead¡¯s tears juste down and she stands on tip toe and kisses that male lead.

    The tears flows to both of their lips. The male lead just licks his lips and frowns. He says: ¡°Nan Nan, it¡¯s too salty.¡±

    The female lead just kneels down and covers her face, she is crying silently. That male lead just stands beside her helplessly, he doesn¡¯t understand what he did wrong.

    ¡°Nan Nan is too miserable. If Bei Bei is a normal person, Bei Bei is also very miserable one....¡± Jing Suo Suo¡¯s tears don¡¯t stop. Cheng Ru Yu holds her hand and decides to not take her to watch this kind of movie. He doesn¡¯t like the fact she cries a lot.

    Dou Weir¡¯s attention isn¡¯t at movie, she isn¡¯t as emotional as Dou Weir. He Ji Fan is holding her hand so Dou Weir couldn¡¯t concentrate for the movie.

    With the kissing scene, He Ji Fan¡¯s face moves closer, he kisses her corner of lips. She is unprepared.

    Dou Weir blushes and wants to ¡®settle the bill¡¯ with him, yet she notices that he is back to his seat and focuses on the movie.

    After the movie, they both exit the cinema. Jing Suo Suo keeps on chattering about what happened in the movie. Dou Weir is unfocused. Both men walk behind them.

    When they are at the parking area, they just separate.

    Cheng Ru Yu takes Jing Suo Suo back to Jing family residence. Just in time in front of Jing family residence, Lu You Yuan is also sending Jing Fen Fen back home.

    Jing Suo Suo notices Jing Fen Fen so she just takes initiative to hold Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s arm. She wants to show that she has ownership of him. Jing Fen Fen looks at them. Then she says something on Lu You Yuan¡¯s ear. They look so intimate.

    Both of them are chatting about something, then Jing Fen Fenughs. She looks so happy and pretty. She seems to be in a good condition.

    ¡°You should be tired, go in.¡± Lu You Yuan looks at Jing Fen Fen.

    Jing Fen Fen smiles and stands on her tip toe. She then holds Lu You Yuan¡¯s neck and gets closer to his lips. She kisses him.

    Lu You Yuan¡¯s body stiffens, but soon he just reacts. He holds Jing Fen Fen¡¯s waist and one of his hands hold Jing Fen Fen¡¯s head. He deepens the kiss.

    At first Jing Fen Fen just wanted to act for Cheng Ru Yu to see. But she doesn¡¯t expect that Lu You Yuan will do something like this. She wants to push him away but she doesn¡¯t want to expose herself. The time his tongue tries to get in, she tries to resist it. But for a while she is losing her control.

    Jing Suo Suo watches both of them, she even could hear the noise. She couldn¡¯t help but to blush too.

    It¡¯s her first time to say people kissing live.

    She doesn¡¯t expect that her sister would be so bold and unrestrained. ....

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s face turns dark when he notices Jing Suo Suo¡¯s expression. He blocks her view: ¡°Go home and sleep early. Don¡¯t stay upte to watch messy drama or movie.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t listen clearly to his words, her eyes are fixed on Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s lips. She swallows her saliva.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at her expression and his face turns even darker. He says seriously: ¡°Go on!¡±

    Jing Suo Suo regains herself and realizes that she is thinking about it. Her face turns redder. She notices Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I, I I, I ¡®ll get in first. Good night, Cheng Da Ge.¡± Then she runs inside the mansion.

    Cheng Ru Yu watches Jing Suo Suo gets inside the house. Then he just retreats his gaze. He nces at the couple kissing, then he just gets on his car and leaves.

    There¡¯re only Jing Fen Fen and Lu You Yuan left there. Lu You Yuan seems to be losing himself, he takes Jing Fen Fen to retreat back. He is pressing her to the door. Jing Fen Fen¡¯s heart is beating so fast. She is panting. She wants to run away but she couldn¡¯t.

    Pak!

    She suddenly pushes Lu You Yuan and just runs inside.

    Lu You Yuan watches Jing Fen Fen leaves him.

    Lu You Yuan knows that Jing Fen Fen kissed her because she wants to act for Cheng Ru Yu. It makes him feel so angry, he is angry that she is willing to kiss someone that she doesn¡¯t like just for Cheng Ru Yu. Lu You Yuan just wants to scare her and punish her to not loving herself.

    But atst during the kiss, he didn¡¯t want to let her go. He knows that it¡¯s not good to kiss in this public ce but he couldn¡¯t restrain himself.

    Lu You Yuanughs and shakes his head. He doesn¡¯t feel it¡¯s bad to be pped by Jing Fen Fen.

    Jing Fen Fen gets inside the living room and see what wee her is Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes full of admiration.

    She frowns. She doesn¡¯t know why Jing Suo Suo admires her.

    ¡°Jie, you are really great.¡± Jing Suo Suo praises sincerely.

    Jing Fen Fen frowns deeper. She is a bit depressed so she has no patience to guess a riddle with Jing Suo Suo.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll return back to my room first.¡±

    ¡°then let¡¯s go upstair together.¡± Jing Suo Suoes forward and holds Jing Fen Fen¡¯ arm. At first Jing Fen Fen wanted to shake her hand but looking at Jing Suo Suo¡¯s glistening eyes. She just lets her be.

    ¡°Jie, you were kissing so passionately with You Er Ge, I even blushed a lot. I¡¯m really admiring you.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen slips when she is going upstair as she is unfocused. Luckily Jing Suo Suo holds her so she is okay.

    ¡°Jie, are you okay?¡¯

    Jing Fen Fen blushes and res at Jing Suo Suo. She doubts that this woman is doing this in purpose.

    ¡°Jie?¡± Jing Suo Suo is really worried.

    Jing Fen Fen nces at her and shakes Jing Suo Suo¡¯s arm. She is going upstair by herself

    ¡°Jie, you are angry?¡± Jing Suo doesn¡¯t think that her Da Jie could be shy. Her Da Jie could kiss in public, how could she be shy because of this.

    ¡°Jie, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll not talk about it anymore.¡± Jing Suo Suo chases after Jing Fen Fen.

    ¡°But, you and You Er Ge are really suitable. Jie Jie, fighting!¡±

    Jing Suo Suo says it and runs toward her bedroom. Jing Fen Fen res at her. This little girl, she usually acts stupid but she actually is sly, little foxy!

    Jing Fen Fen notices that she is not that angry.

    She knows clearly that Jing Suo Suo tries hard to match her and Lu You Yuan to prevent her longing for Cheng Ru Yu, but now she isn¡¯t taking offense anymore about it.

    Jing Fen Fen recalls the kiss for a while. Then she suddenly just ps her face. What she is thinking about.

    She returns to her bedroom and notices that she has a message.

    [Fen Fen, I¡¯m sorry. Tonight I lost control.]

    Jing Fen Fen looks at the message for a long time and then she replies.

    [It¡¯s okay. I know that you are doing this for cooperating my act. Thank you. In the future, I¡¯ll be more cautious. I¡¯ll not do anything overstepping boundary to you.]

    Jing Fen Fen knows that this happened because of her. If she didn¡¯t take initiative, this thing wouldn¡¯t happen. He wouldn¡¯t have chance to lose control. Moreover, she also pped him. They are equal.

    Lu You Yuan looks at the message. He lights one of his cigarettes.

    Act? Then it means he is a professional actor? Jing Fen Fen, I don¡¯t want it to be an act.

    He is thinking about his wedding, which will be held soon. He is expecting it.

    She would be very beautiful.

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453

    The next day Jing Fen Fen wakes up with dark circles under her eyes. She couldn¡¯t hide it with the make up. She looks at her tired self from the mirror.

    For the whole night, she keeps on having dream.

    It¡¯s that Lu You Yuan¡¯s mistake!

    She recalls what happened in her dream, she couldn¡¯t help but to blush. She is old yet it¡¯s the first time she dreams about this shameful dream.

    She tidies up herself and freshens up.

    The time shees out fo her bedroom. She could hear Old Madame Jing¡¯s bright voice. Old Mister Jing was sick recently and hospitalized. Yesterday he was discharged so Old Madame Jing is happy for it. Jing Fen Fen could understand her feeling.

    It¡¯s just the time she is downstair, she notices a familiar face. Lu You Yuan is sitting down there.

    Lu You Yuan is dissuading Old Madame Jing like an obedient grandson: ¡°Nai Nai, don¡¯tugh anymore. You would hurt yourself becasue of me?¡±

    ¡°You kid, how could you have that crazy thought about it?¡¯ Old Madame Jing just stopsughing and looks at Jing Fen Fen. He waves at her.

    Old Madame Jing waves her toe over: ¡°You Yuan is here to pick you up, he is going to send you off to work. Hurry up finish your breakfast. Don¡¯t bete.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen feels awkward to meet Lu YouYuan this morning, but she doesn¡¯t show it on her face.

    ¡°I have my own car, I could drive my own.¡± She doesn¡¯t want t be alone with Lu You Yuan, she is afraid that it¡¯ll be too awkward.

    ¡°Your car has traffic restriction today, you shouldn¡¯t drive it.¡± Old Madame JIng smiles. ¡°You Yuan is here. How could you have hear to let him make a fruitless trip? Moreover you guys would get marry soon. How could you be embarrassed? Hurry up and eat.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen: ¡°.......¡±

    On the way to the work, Jing Fen Fen sits on the front passenger and says nothing. The atmosphere in the car turns strange.

    The time her hand is held, she is surprised.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She res at him.

    The traffic light turns red and the car stops. Lu You Yuan turns his head to look at her: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t respond this way. You told me that you want to live well for that man to see. If he is here, then he could see something is wrong between us.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen just looks at him and says nothing.

    ¡°you should get use to it. So when you are on the spot, you would not let slip a secret. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Lu You Yuan holds his hand again.

    Jing Fen Fen just lets him be.

    Looking at how she just let him be, he smiles.

    The time they arrive in front of Jing Fen Fen¡¯s office, he just lets her go. ¡°At night I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Actually you don¡¯t need to do this. We just coborating.¡± Jing Fen Fen feels that Lu You Yuan is like her fianc¨¦ right now. It¡¯s overstepping her anticipation.

    Lu You Yuanughs lightly: ¡°If I don¡¯t perform well, I¡¯m afraid you would change me.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen rolls her eyes and gets off the car. After she disappears in front of his sight, Lu You Yuan¡¯s smile just vanishes.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    For the whole day Dou Weir is at home. He Ji Fan bought a lot of things for her, she uses a long time to tidy it up.

    The time her manager calls her, she just ces thest shoes on the shoe racks.

    ¡°What is it?¡¯

    ¡°LOBB¡¯s fashion at Shang Hai would start soon. The person-in-charge called me and asked whether you are interested to join. You said thatst time you enjoyed working with them....¡±

    Dou Weir is helpless: ¡°You have agreed?¡± If not, her manager would definitely refuse it for her. She has said, for the holiday, she wouldn¡¯t ept any job. Previously her manager had epted few great advertisements, which are too good to be missed, and she called her.

    Of course, LOBB¡¯s high fashion show is too precious to be missed.

    The managerughs diffidently: ¡°I¡¯m thinking for you? LOBB¡¯s fashion show is a great chance for model. If I don¡¯t take it, wouldn¡¯t t mean that I let down of God¡¯s kindness?¡±

    LOBB is a high fashion line clothing for sexy coldly elegant woman. It suits Dou Weir¡¯s image.

    Dou Weir has no reason to refuse: ¡°When would it be?¡±

    This month on the 15th, but she needs to be ready for the rehearsal. She needs to go to Shang Hai on the 7th. So she would return back around the 16th.

    ¡°I get it.¡±

    ¡°Then it means you agree to take this?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Can I refuse it now?¡±

    ¡°of course not, now I will go to arrange it. Let¡¯s go to Shang Hai tree dayster.¡±

    Dou Weir cooks a simple bowl of noodle and eats few bites of it. Then she goes to the hospital.

    The time she is driving, she gets a call from He Ji Fan. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up now,ter on let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, now I¡¯m on my way to the hospital to apany Nai Nai.¡±

    He Ji Fan sounds a bit disappointed: ¡°Then now I¡¯ll go over to the hospital to find you. I want to take you to somewhere good.¡±

    He Ji Fan just hangs up before Dou Weir refuses.

    After his call, Dou Weir gets another call from Old Madame Dou: ¡°Weir, do you remember that tonight you will go and meet Wu Zhu Ren¡¯s son? Don¡¯t let him wait for a long time, it¡¯s too impolite.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°........¡± She really forgets about it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met him today. He is quite good, he is a doctor. He is studying PhD. He has a good prospect. You ah need to chat with him. He is kind. He also has a good mother, you would not suffer in the future.¡±

    Dou Weir has a headache now: ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    She calls He Ji Fan: ¡°I have business to do, I¡¯ll not go to the hospital. Don¡¯t find me. Tomorrow I have time so let¡¯s have dinner tomorrow.¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t force her, the time he is getting ready to make a turn to go back home. He gets a call from Yu Geng Xin asking him to have a drink.

    Dou Weir goes to the appointed restaurant. Wu Zhu Ren¡¯s son, Wu Kang, is there. It¡¯s clear that he is well-prepared for this meeting. He is dressed so neatly.

    Looking at Dou Weir, he just stands up. He is a shy person. He isn¡¯t used to interact with woman. Dou Weir is too beautiful and sexy woman, it makes him to be at a loss.

    ¡°Dou, Dou Xiao Jie (Ms Dou), you are here....¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°You could call me Weir. I¡¯m sorry to bete, I encountered a bit of traffic.¡±

    ¡°No, no it¡¯s okay. I just arrived too.¡± Wu Kang waves his hand quickly. He realizes that his response is too much. He just sits down overcautiously. ¡°I just ordered several dishes. I don¡¯t know what do you lik to eat. You could take a look at the menu.

    He calls the waiter for the menu.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t decline, she just orders two more dishes.

    ¡°I heard Dou .. Weir is working at a state owned enterprise, what is the name of the enterprise? I have several friends working there too, maybe you know some of my friends?¡± The atmosphere is too awkward, Wu Kang is looking for topic to talk about.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t answer his question, but she says: ¡°This period of time, thank you for Wu Zhu Ren¡¯s care for my Nai Nai. Actually my Nai Nai doesn¡¯t know that I have a boyfriend. We just started our rtionship so I don¡¯t tell her. I hope you could understand my intention. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Wu Kang¡¯s eyes just turn dim: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand.¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°We could be friend. Wu Da Ge, wouldn¡¯t mind to be my friend right?¡±

    For Nai Nai¡¯s illness, she needs Wu Zhu Ren¡¯s help. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t want to offend Wu Zhu Ren.

    Wu Kang¡¯s eyes turn bright again: ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m so honored to be your friend.¡±

    Wu Kang is too focused on his study and experiments. He has limited knowledge about the outside world or modeling world. So it¡¯s normal if he doesn¡¯t know about Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir: ¡°For my matter, my Nai Nai doesn¡¯t know about it so...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you to keep it a secret.¡± Wu Kang is very understanding. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my Ma too.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The atmosphere turns more rxing.

    The time they are out of the private dining room, they bump into He Ji Fan and Yu Geng Xin.

    Dou Weir is startled, she doesn¡¯t expect to meet him here.

    He Ji Fan is startled too, he notices Wu Kang. So this what Dou Weir means by business?

    At first Yu Geng Xin wanted to take He Ji Fan to the bar, but He Ji Fan hasn¡¯t eaten anything so they both go to the restaurant.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He Ji Fan narrows his eyes, he is a bit cold.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Wu Kang, Weir¡¯s friend.¡± Wu Kang notices that Dou Weir and this man seem to know each other. He even feels a bit afraid of this man¡¯s gaze so he introduces his name and also extends his hand for a handshake.

    He doesn¡¯t want to embarrass Dou Weir and make himself embarrassed.

    He Ji Fan just looks at Wu Kang¡¯s hand doesn¡¯t want to shake it. He looks at Dou Weir.

    Weir?

    ¡°Who is he?¡± He Ji Fan asks once more.

    Wu Kang frowns and feels so unhappy. He retrieves his hand. He feels that this man is so impolite.

    He thinks about it and then he moves over to block Dou Weir from He Ji Fan. ¡°This man, I don¡¯t care who you are, but I already told you that I am Weir¡¯s friend. It¡¯s too impolite to keep on asking.¡±

    He Ji Fan pushes Wu Kang away and holds Dou Weir¡¯s wrist. He pulls her over. ¡°I¡¯m asking my girlfriend a question. What is your part to intervene?¡±

    Wu Kang is panic-stricken and looks at Dou Weir. He tries to rify this: ¡°Weir?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°You could leave first, Wu Da Ge, thank you for tonight.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t refute so it means that she admits He Ji Fan¡¯s words. Wu Kang nces at her with worried gaze.

    Dou Weir says: ¡°I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Wu Kang leaves.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t refute the fact that she is He Ji Fan¡¯s girlfriend. It makes He Ji Fan calms down a bit.

    He talks with Yu Geng Xin for a while and then he drags Dou Weir to leave the restaurant.

    ¡°Tell me, who is that Wu Kang? I asked you out for dinner, you didn¡¯t want it. You were more willing to eat with him?¡± They got on the car. He Ji Fan¡¯s feature is cold. He is full of jealousy.

    ¡°He is my blind-date partner.¡± Dou Weir sits down and says casually. ¡°Tonight is our first time to meet. I feel he is quite okay. He could be friend.¡±

    ¡°Dou Weir!¡± He Ji Fan is too furious: ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m dead? How could you dare to go to blind-date?¡±

    ¡°Why I don¡¯t dare to do it? I¡¯m unmarried and he is unmarried too. It¡¯s not breaking thew. You should know that principle well. Right?¡±

    He Ji Fan takes a deep breath. He gets off the car and ms the door.

    Dou Weir looks at how he is furious and smiles.

    He Ji Fan leans on the car and smokes.

    After three cigarettes, He Ji Fan gets on the car again. ¡°In the future you are not going to meet that man again, understand?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see. I have no way too, if I bump him somewhere.¡± Dou Weir says casually. ¡°Are you done? I¡¯m going to the hospital now. I have my car here. I¡¯ll not take your car.¡±

    She says it and wants to get off the car.

    He Ji Fan holds her wrist: ¡°Wei Weir, you still couldn¡¯t ept me? I know that I was a b*st*rd before, but I will change.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at him: ¡°Do you believe that the sun will raise on the west?¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s clutch turns tighter. ¡°What do you want me to do so you could trust me?¡±

    it¡¯s not about trusting him or not, it¡¯s about whether she is willing to be immersed in this rtionship.

    DoU Weir doesn¡¯t talk about her feeling.

    The time she drives to the hospital, she locks the door. Then she gets a call from He Yi Yi. ¡°Dou Weir, Yan Xi Ge Ge (Bro Yan Xi) will leave....¡±

    She sobs: ¡°He is going abroad because of you. In the future, he might note back. Go and persuade him to not leave. He will listen to you.¡±

    Dou Weir frowns: ¡°What do you mean, tell me clearly.¡±

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge is going to Africa to be a volunteer. He says that he wants to gain personal experience. But I know that he just wants to escape the reality. Please, persuade him to not leave. What kind of ce Africa is? how could he go there?¡±

    If he is going to Europe, America, or great country, with He Yi Yi¡¯s personality, she might go to. But Africa, how could she go there.

    Whether Ji Yan Xi is going to Africa for avoiding the reality or not. Dou Weir isn¡¯t sure. But she feels that she has no rtionship with Ji Yan Xi. She has no reason to persuade or stop his action.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dou Weir could only say those three words.

    He Yi YI turns silent for a while, she starts to get emotional.

    ¡°He is going there because of you, what if something bad happens to him? Could you bear the responsibility?

    ¡°Ji Yan Xi is not three years old, it¡¯s his own choice. If there¡¯s something wrong, he would take responsibility by himself.

    ¡°Dou Weir, you are not going to help me?¡± He Yi Yi roars. But she quickly calms her tone down: ¡°Just think of it as I beg you. In the past I purposely aimed, it¡¯s my wrong. Please help me. In the future if you marry with my Ge, we will be family. We should help each other....

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t say that....¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t be loose. ¡°I have no position or status to persuade him to stay. If I really go and persuade him, perhaps it¡¯ll create more misunderstanding. He Yi Yi, don¡¯t you want him to forget me, forget the past? You should give him time. A lot of people go to Africa and they are safe. How could you not let him go?¡±

    ¡°After all is said, that you are not going to help me!¡± He Yi Yi roars. ¡°I hate you!¡±

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454

    He Yi Yi hang up the call andys down on her stomach on the bed. She suddenly remembers Dou Jin Wen.

    Dou Jin Wen and Dou Weir are cousins. Perhaps Dou Jin Wen could persuade Dou Weir. Thinking about this, she calls Dou Jin Wen.

    These two days Dou Jin Wen and Hu Jing are still in ¡®cold war¡¯. They are like two strangers living in the same house. The time He Yi Yi calls him, Dou Jin is sitting down and smoking on the living room, while Hu Jing is washing dishes in the kitchen.

    Hearing the ringtone, Hu Jing stops washing and looks at Dou Jin Wen. Dou Jin Wen is going to the balcony to answer the call. Her eyes show her rage after she sees how Dou Jin Wen locks the balcony.

    Without thinking, she could guess who is the caller.

    She controls her anger. She really wants to see what Dou Jin Wen¡¯s n. If he dares to have an affair and ask for a divorce, she would embarrass him!

    ¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°He is quite good, but we are notpatible for each other.¡± This is Dou Weir¡¯s review for Old Madame Dou.

    ¡°Since he is a good man, then just try to be friend with him first. You should see first whether you arepatible for each other or not. The most important thing Wu Zhu Ren is a good mother-inw, in the future, you wouldn¡¯t suffer. Marriage is not only two people¡¯s feeling but also two families. If you have a mother-inw, who loves you, you would have a good life. You have no experience now, so you might not know.¡± Old Madame Dou chatters.

    Dou Weir massages Old Madame Dou¡¯s both legs and listens to her silently. The time Old Madame Dou is done, she just says: ¡°I know Nai Nai. It¡¯s just we are notpatible for each other. Moreover, his family might not like me. You are overthinking this.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve showed Wu Zhu Ren your photo. She also said that her son likes you.¡±

    ¡°Photo?¡±

    ¡°Your old photo. I have one.¡±

    The photo that Old Madame Dou means is her old high school photo. She is so shocked. ¡°Nai Nai, how could show it? It¡¯s been long time ago. She might be disappointed when she looks at me now.¡±

    Old Madame Dou seems to be persistent. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her about her son¡¯s impression toward you.¡±

    The next day Old Madame Dou is disappointed to hear from Wu Zhu Ren.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my mistake. I don¡¯t understand the thing clearly. My son has someone that he likes at school. I¡¯m afraid this is a waste effort. I have few people around Weir age, do you want me to help to introduce them to her?¡±

    Old Madame Dou is a bit unhappy with this, yet she doesn¡¯t express it. She just says: ¡°Alright we could just think that our Weir has no fate with your family. I would mention it to Weir.¡±

    Wu Zhu Ren really feels apologetic about this. Yesterday Wu Kang came home and told her that he has someone that he likes. She is in the same ss as her. She has great achievement and pretty face. Yet she doesn¡¯t mind him. Last night she suddenly called him to have dinner so he thinks that there¡¯s no chance between him and Dou Weir.

    That brat, how could he not mention it to her earlier? Wu Zhu Ren scolds him. The next day shees over to bring present for Old Madame Dou.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait till you discuss with Weir. I¡¯ll arrange the time and ce. This time I will try to make sure those guys are good. Have a good rest. I ¡®ll not disturb you again.¡±

    After Wu Zhu Ren leaves, Old Madame Dou sighs. She looks worried.

    These days, she could feel that her time is almost up. Though she is in a good mood, but she feels her health is deteriorating. It¡¯s so weird yet clear for her.

    What would happen to her granddaughter when she is gone?

    Dou Weires out from the bathroom and smiles: ¡°They don¡¯t like me, are you so disappointed with it?¡±

    Old Madame Dou: ¡°How could you smile?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to see me crying?¡± Dou Weir pretends to wipe her tears: ¡°Since Wu Da Ge doesn¡¯t like me, why should I live? It¡¯s better for me to die.¡±

    Hearing Dou Weir¡¯s nonsense talk, her face turns dark: ¡°You are nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t cry orugh. It¡¯s hard to be a people. Being your granddaughter is much harder.¡±

    ¡°........¡± Old Mdame Dou is angry.

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop. Alright I forget about something. In two days, I¡¯ll go to Shang Hai. I¡¯ll be back in a week. I will ask a nurse toe over and take care of you. If you have something, you need to call me. Don¡¯t worry to disturb me. Please don¡¯t hide it from me likest time.¡±

    Old Madame Dou is a bit unwilling to part with her. ¡°You are going in a business trip?¡±

    ¡°yes, I have been on leave for so many days. I have responsibility so I couldn¡¯t refuse to go on business trip. After I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll have a rest again and apany you.¡±

    This time Dou Jin Wen gets in, he brings a lot of things for Old Madame Dou.

    ¡°Nai Nai, Weir is here too.¡±

    ¡°Why do you always bring a lot of things, I haven¡¯t even finished thest time. If you have money, you should save it, in the future, give less trouble to Dou Weir.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just food. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Dou Jin Wen says: ¡°Moreover spending money for you, is worthy, right?¡±

    Old Madame Dou smiles: ¡°You aren¡¯t busy today?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen: ¡°I¡¯ll leave soon.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay now with Hu Jing?¡±

    Mentioning Hu Jing makes Dou Jin Wen¡¯s face changes.

    ¡°It¡¯s great, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°You ah, don¡¯t fight with your wife. You need to try your best to tolerate her, okay? Being good toward her, and live a good life....¡±

    Dou Jin Wen is a bit impatient to hear it.

    ¡°I know Nai Nai. I still have business to do, I¡¯ll leave first. I still have things that I forget to bring up, Weir please go down with me and take it.¡±

    It¡¯s clear that Dou Jin Wen wants to talk with Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir nods.

    ¡°If you have something to talk, just tell me here.¡± They go out of the sickroom and Dou Weir just gets into the point.

    ¡°Since you could guess it, then I¡¯ll get into the point. Last night Yi Yi called me, she wanted to ask for your help to persuade Ji Yan Xi to stay. She was crying so pathetically on the phone. She said that Ji Yan Xi is going away because of you. If you talk to him, he would definitely listen to you. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between you guys. But, it¡¯s better for you to help He Yi Yi to persuade Ji Yan Xi. You are in the rtionship with He Ji Fan, helping her is helping yourself too.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at him. ¡°Then did she tell you that I have refused her request?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen has expected her response, he isn¡¯t¡¯ angry. He just smiles and says: ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t hope that you go and persuade Ji Yan Xi. Yi Yi is infatuated with him. If he is going away and noting back, Yi Yi¡¯s feeling toward him will go away. That time as long as I try hard, maybe I will have a chance.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying sincere words, or you just want to provoke me to help?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen says: ¡°Then let¡¯s see how clear you are about me. You also could think it in both ways.¡±

    ¡°Da Ge, don¡¯t forget Miao Miao. You are his father, you should take responsibility for him.¡±

    ¡°Of course I will take responsibility of Mia Miao and only take responsibility for Miao Miao. It¡¯ll not affect my ambition. What do you think?¡±

    They go to the parking area. Dou Jin Wen takes two stic bags out from the trunk: ¡°These are for Nai Nai, help her to try it out. If it¡¯s not suit, then you could go over and change the size.¡±

    There¡¯re tags on the clothes.

    Dou Weir looks at Dou Jin Wen seriously: ¡°I don¡¯t care what you n to do. But if you and Da Sao fight, you guys aren¡¯t allowed to involve Nai Nai. If something bad happened to her because of you guys. I¡¯ll not let you guys oof easily. Not only He Ji Fan, my friend is also the owner of Bo Wei group. She also has power to kick you off Jing City.

    She says it and leaves, she doesn¡¯t care about how Dou Jin Wen takes her words.

    Dou Jin Wen¡¯s face turns sour, he doesn¡¯t like to be threaten.

    But indeed he is terrified of Dou Weir¡¯s threat. It¡¯s too easy for Bo Wei¡¯s group to attack him.

    Actually Dou Jin Wen¡¯s words toward Dou Weir are quite smart.

    Whether Dou Weir goes to persuade Dou JIn Wen or not, it¡¯s harmless and quite beneficial for Dou Jin Wen. It would increase the possibility of him and He Yi Yi getting close.

    Dou Weir thinks about Dou Jin Wen¡¯s words and frowns deeply. Dou Weir has no good feeling toward He Yi Yi, but after all she is He Ji Fan¡¯s sitster, Dou Weir doesn¡¯t want her to be deceived by Dou Jin Wen.

    If they are really loving each other, Dou Weir feels there¡¯s no reason to stop but it seems that Dou Jin Wen has motive to get close to her.

    She thinks about it and calls Ji Yan Xi.

    ¡°Weir?¡± Ji Yan Xi is surprised to get a call from Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir asks: ¡°I heard that you are going to Africa to be volunteer?¡±

    Ji Yan Xi turns silent for a while. ¡°Yi Yi told you about it? She asked you to persuade me?¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t deny. ¡°She isn¡¯t willing to let you go, she thinks that you go to Africa because of me. Sheined to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I add trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°I tell you these not for you to apologize to me, I also don¡¯t mean for you to scold He Yi Yi. I just hope that you could make it clear to her. It¡¯s best if you can try to persuade her to support you and not seeing you leave with a lot ofins and sadness.¡±

    Dou Weir feels that rather than let He Yi Yi resent Ji Yan Xi. Then forgets about him, it¡¯s better for her keeps on longing for Ji Yan Xi.

    If she keeps on longing for Ji Yan Xi, she wouldn¡¯t give any chance for Dou Jin Wen.

    Ji Yan Xi listens to her words andughs bitterly: ¡°Weir, do you tell me all of these for He Da Ge? Because Yi Yi is his Mei Mei. Is it?¡±

    ¡°Notpletely. It¡¯s also for me.¡± Dou Weir says honestly.

    If Dou JIn Wen and Hu Jing are fighting, they would definitely influence Nai Nai¡¯s illness and Miao Miao too. Miao Miao is an innocent and cute kid.

    Dou Weir had ever met Mia Miao, she loves to be hugged. Every time they meet, they all are very happy. She loves her nephew too.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll exin better to Yi Yi.¡± Ji Yan Xi says it and turns silent. He asks her: ¡°Weir, are you happy to be together with He Da Ge?¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t give a direct answer: ¡°I¡±m very good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great.¡±

    She returns to the sick room. ¡°What did Jin Wen say to you?¡± Dou Jin Wen is a trickster, how could Old Madame Dou not know about it.

    ¡°This time you really treat him wrongly. He really just gave me this. Look, he bought you two dresses. Let¡¯s try. If the size is not right, I¡¯ll go there and change it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really. Let¡¯s try it. Da Ge is filial toward you.¡±

    Old Madame Dou takes the clothes and tries it.

    ¡°I always be here, why should he buy me clothes.¡±

    The clothes are suitable for her.

    ¡°Da Ge has a great eyes. It¡¯s very suiting for you.

    ¡°Now I¡¯ll go and wash it for you. After it¡¯s dry, you could wear it.¡±

    ¡°You need to wash new clothes?¡±

    Old Madame Dou doesn¡¯t understand about the city habit. In the city, for new clothes are needed to wash to make sure it is clean.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to wash it. So we don¡¯t need to worry. Eat the fruits and listens to the Beijing opera. I¡¯ll be done soon.

    Dou Weir takes the clothes and washes it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    For the whole day, Dou Weir doesn¡¯t call or send message. He Ji Fan res at his phone. Doesn¡¯t she know that he is angry?

    Last night he was so angry that he didn¡¯t send her off. In the past when they were together, sometimes she made him angry. At most for half day, she would call him. As long as she called him, his anger would vanish.

    Now the time he is angry, forget it if she doesn¡¯t call him. How could she not do anything.

    He finally experiences the way he treated his ex-girlfriends. Is it a retribution for him?

    His assistant gets in to remind him of the business dinnerter. He could sense that the boss is in a bad mood. So he just wants to leave after reminding him.

    ¡°Wait.¡± He Ji Fan says. He sounds so terrifying.

    The assistant stops and turns his body. He is waiting for his order.

    ¡°If your girlfriend doesn¡¯t take initiative to contact you, and sometimes when you contact, she acts like she doesn¡¯t like to respond. Then one day you notice that she is going to blind date and you are very angry. But she still doesn¡¯t contact you or exin to you. What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°It definitely because she doesn¡¯t want to be me. When a woman likes a man, she loves to be with that man....¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s face changespletely. The assistant is so shocked. After a while, he really wants to p his own face. He feels that he should give a smarter answer.

    ¡°Also, also it¡¯s possible, it¡¯s because...... i, my girlfriend is too busy. Sometimes for work, women are working much harder than men... I should try to be open-minded. Right?¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯ll go away now.¡± This is the first time the assistant notices that the words ¡°Go away¡± are gentle and pleasant.

    He Ji Fan watches his phone for a long time and then he just stands up and wears his coat. He leaves his office.

    The time his car stops in front of the hospital, Chen Meng calls him. ¡°A Fan, where are you? Zhou Zhou keeps on crying and he doesn¡¯t stop. Come back quickly, he is abit hot....¡±

    He Ji Fan makes a u-turn and goes back home.

    The time he gets in the house, he hears sound of happyughter. He gets inside the living room and notices there are mother and daughter, Old Madame Dou and Chen Meng.

    Zhou Zhou is ying happily with his train, he looks energetic.

    ¡°A Fan, you are home.¡± Chen Meng smiles happily: ¡°This one is Mama¡¯s best friend. I don¡¯t know whether you remember or not. Yun Xi Miao, Yun A Yi (Auntie Yun). You always loved to be held by her when you were little. This is Yun A Yi¡¯s daughter, Lu Lu. Come over and get to know her.

    He Ji Fan raises his eyebrows. He greets them and lowers his head to hold Zhou Zhou, who is running toward him.

    ¡°Ma, didn¡¯t you say that Zhou Zhou is sick? I think Zhou Zhou is not sick?¡±

    Being openly exposed make Chen Meng¡¯s face turns awkward. She res at He Ji Fan and tries to shift the topic of discussion. ¡°Lu Lu is great at ying cello so this time she would hold a concert here. Shees over especially to give us ticket. Tomorrow night let¡¯s go together to support Lu Lu. Lu Lu is really a greatdy.¡±

    Though she says it for Yun Xi Miao but she actually just wants to remind He Ji Fan that Dou Weir is unsuitable to be part of He family.

    He Ji Fan smiles and says: ¡°Okay, Weir also wants to listen to the opera. Tomorrow I¡¯ll take her too. Oh, let me introduce for a while. Weir is a my girlfriend,ter on let¡¯s meet face to face.

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455

    He Ji Fan¡¯s words make all the people in the scene feel awkward.

    Especially Chen Meng, she seems to be embarrassed. If there¡¯s no guest around, she would definitely jumps up in anger.

    Today Yun Xiao Miao takes her daughter over to He family to send tickers, Chen Meng deceived He Ji Fan toe home. Of course everyone knows the motive. He Ji Fan¡¯s words show that he doesn¡¯t respect his daughter. Yun Xi Miao ising from respectful family. She has a lot of people want to be her daughter¡¯s partner. So she feels unhappy that her daughter is treated this way.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s not disturb you guys. We will wee you for tomorrow concert.¡± Yun Xi Miao pulls her daughter and leaves.

    Chen Meng urges them to stay: ¡°If not tonight just stay here for a while, it¡¯s been a long time since we met together.¡±

    Yun Xi Miaoughs friendly: ¡°No let¡¯s chat next time. Lu Lu also needs to practice her cello.¡±

    Chen Meng just says: ¡°Then let me send you out.¡±

    He Ji Fan is dragged by Chen Meng to send them off.

    The time the car is gone, Chen Meng pinches her son¡¯s arm. ¡°Why did you say those words? What are you nning to do by taking Dou Weir with us?¡±

    He Ji Fan is indifferent and just takes out his cigarette. ¡°Ma, for this kind of thing I don¡¯t wish it be repeated.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking, you are teaching me a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Ma, there¡¯s no one could choose his/her parents. You should understand it. You should try to get to know Weir, you would notice that she is a very good woman?¡±

    Dou Weir is very real. When they were together, she never covered up her feeling and intention. She never hides the fact she loves money or wealth. She never covers up when she hated him. She is different from all of his ex- girlfriends.

    Being with her makes him feel that he is a person, imperfect one.

    ¡°You ask me to ept Dou Weir? You need to stop your wishful thinking. For tomorrow concert, if you dare to take her with you, then don¡¯t call me Ma again.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°.... Then I¡¯ll not go.¡±

    Chen Meng: ¡°You....¡±

    Both of them part with unhappy feeling.

    He Ji Fan walks toward his car.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Meng calls after him.

    ¡°I go to the ce that I should be.¡± He Ji Fan drives his car away.

    Chen Meng could stay there with her eyes open.

    ¡°Papa¡ª¡ª¡° Zhou Zhou shouts out.

    ¡°Papa is out to do his business. Zhou Zhou should be good and wait for Papa at home okay?¡± She is angry but she feels that she needs to calm her grandson down too. So she softens her voice.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou also wants to go.¡± Zhou Zhou¡¯s eyes are full of tears. ¡°Papa is going to mama. Papa doesn¡¯t take Zhou Zhou, Zhou Zhou will cry...¡±

    Chen Meng is surprised: ¡°Nonsense, how could Papa find that woman. Papa is doing a real business.¡±

    Maybe because Chen Meng¡¯s tone is too terrifying, Zhou Zhou just looks at her and cries.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Zhou Zhou. Nai Nai doesn¡¯t mean to scold you, but Papa really doesn¡¯t go to find.... eh... find Mama. Papa is working. Zhou Zhou knows right? Working can help you to earn money. Then Zhou Zhou could by a lot of cute toys.¡±

    ¡°And transformer too.¡± Zhou Zhou sobs.

    Chen Meng smiles: ¡°Okay okay, and transformer too. Papa would buy anything Zhou Zhou likes.¡±

    Chen Meng takes Zhou Zhou to sleep. Then she goes to Old Madame He¡¯s room. ¡°Ma, tell me what should I do to A Fan? Perhaps we need to agree that she would be together with Dou Weir. Beside her poor family background, she is a model too. She is a lingerie model too. As He family, we shouldn¡¯t lt this be right?¡±

    Old Madame Heys down on the bed, she doesn¡¯t feel well. She opens her eyes a bit: ¡°Didn¡¯t you introduce Lu Lu to A Fan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not working. A Fan is too much. He made things hard for me. He embarrassed me in front of Lu Lu and Xi Miao. He doesn¡¯t respect m.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I¡¯m too tired. Let me have a rest first.¡±

    Chen Meng just realizes that something is wrong with Old Madame He. ¡°Ma, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just need a rest.¡±

    Chen Menges out of Old Madame He¡¯s room and He Zhang Ju justes back home. Chen Meng notices that he is drunk. She gives her vent off to him.

    All along He Zhang Ju is calm like nothing is happened. The time Chen Meng is tired, he just takes his pajamas and goes to the bathroom to have a shower. After the shower, he looks at the red mark on his corbone. His eyes show his unusual soft feeling. The time he wears his pajamas, he doesn¡¯t forget to button up his first button. He covers it up.

    Chen Meng notices that he is done showering, she is still unhappy. She res at him and goes to take her pajamas and have a shower.

    She is worried about her son¡¯s marriage. Isn¡¯t it for their family? How could He Zhang Ju do and think nothing, he doesn¡¯t mind about it. Every day he would just drink his tea and read newspaper. He loves to go out for drink with his friends. He woulde back home veryte. It¡¯s better for him to live outside.

    He Zhang Ju doesn¡¯t bicker with her, he just feels in a happy mood. He dries his hair and gets on the bed. He falls asleep quickly.

    Chen Menges out of the bathroom and rolls her eyes.

    It seems that the worried one is only her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    He Ji Fan leaves the house and drives to the hospital. The time he gets into the sickroom, he sees from the small window on the door that Dou Weir and Old Madame Dou are chatting. No one knows what they are talking about. But they areughing happily. Looking at Dou Weir¡¯sughter makes himugh too.

    He stands there for a while and doesn¡¯t get in.

    When the figure on the disappears, Dou Weir looks at the door. Her smile pauses and in a next second, it recovers to normal.

    At night, Dou Weir posts something at her Weibo.

    [On the 7th go to Shang Hai, fighting @LOBB]. Then she posts the image of her wearing the newest clothes of LOBB.

    LOBB is a French luxurious brand.

    He Ji Fan looks at the post, he is at loss for a moment. He likes the post andments [fighting.].

    Dou Weir looks at it and smiles.

    In the morning around 08:00 a.m., Dou Weir gets on the n to go to Shang Hai.

    Half an hour before, in the airport terminal hall, there are two young people, a woman and a man. The woman is crying so miserably. It provokes a lot of attention.

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, I hate that you need to go.¡± He Yi Yi clutches Ji Yan Xi¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you stay? If you are leaving, what would happen to me?¡±

    Ji Yan Xi puts down his luggage and wipes her tears helplessly. ¡°I said to you that I just wanted to have a personal experience of real life. I¡¯ll be gone for a year. After a year, I¡¯lle back. We will meet again then, why should you cry? If you miss me, we could do a video call. Now the technology has developed right?¡±

    ¡°You are not going because of Dou Weir right?¡± He Yi Yi has asked this question for more than twenty times.

    Ji Yan Xi answers patiently. ¡°Of course not, Yi Y. I¡¯m just tired of that kind of ¡®sshouse¡¯ living. I want to observe around. I want to see what would happen to me if I don¡¯t depend on my family. What would happen to my life. Yi Yi, you should be happy for me. Not everyone is willing to do this.¡±

    ¡°Then could you promise me? The time you are back, you would consider me to be your girlfriend? I am not forcing you to marry me, I just want to feel what¡¯s the feeling to be your girlfriend. Even though that you might be marrying someone else. I¡¯ll not have any regret.¡±

    JI Yan Xi looks at He Yi Yi¡¯s teary eyes and cannot refuse. He nods and says: ¡°If that time you still like me like this.¡± He adds: ¡°But perhaps I need two or three years before Ie back. If you like someone else, just chase after your happiness.¡±

    ¡°No, No.¡± He Yi Yi smiles and cries and shakes her head. ¡°Yan Xi Ge GE, no matter how long it takes, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    The first night Ji Yan Xi is gone, He Yi Yi cannot fall asleep. She is absent-minded.

    The second night, she also couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He Yi Yi just wakes up and goes to Shi Guang Qing Cheng.

    Since what happened to herst time in front of a bar, He Ji Fan has arranged a member for her. He lets her to go there if she wants to have a beer.

    She doesn¡¯t want to drink at home as her parents might scold her.

    She finishes half bottle of wine and she feels it¡¯s too boring to be alone. She opens up her contact lis. She doesn¡¯t even take a look at the name or number.

    She just dials the top one.

    Dou Jin Wen has fallen asleep, he wakes up because he hears the noise.

    In a daze he looks at the screen and recognizes it to be He Yi Yi¡¯s phone number. His sleepiness is gone. He looks at the sleeping Hu Jing. He answers the call and then goes to the bathroom.

    ¡°I¡¯m at Shi Guang Qing Cheng, do you have time? It¡¯s bored to drink alone. Are you free?¡± He Yi Yi sounds drunk.

    ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± Dou Jin Wen¡¯s voice is too soft.

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge is leaving, I couldn¡¯t sleep. Will youe? If not, I¡¯ll go find someone else.¡±

    ¡°Give me half an hour.¡±

    It¡¯s a good chance, of course Dou Jin Wen will not miss it.

    Hees out of the bathroom and notices that Hu Jing doesn¡¯t even move. Dou Jin Wen purposely shifts his nket to make it look he is there.

    He looks at her. He goes to take his clothes and changes.

    He still has feeling toward Hu Jing. But for him, wealth and fame are attractive more than anything. He has considered. If Hu Jing is willing, he doesn¡¯t hesitate for provide for her for a lifetime.

    In other words, he would change Hu Jing from his legal wife to his mistress.

    When she hears the door is opened, she opens her eyes.

    Dou Jin Wen, eventually you are going to do this.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When he is at the front desk of Shi Guang Qing Cheng, Dou Jin Wen says He Yi Yi¡¯s name and the front desk calls to confirm. Then a waiter takes him to He Yi Yi¡¯s room.

    ¡°You are here?¡± He Yi Yi¡¯s cheeks are blushing so hard. She looks at Dou Jin Wen andughs happily.

    Dou Jin Wen looks at the empty wine bottle and frowns. He goes over and sits down beside her. He takes the wine ss from her. ¡°You are drunk, stop drinking.¡±

    His voice is so sft and gentle.

    He Yi Yi¡¯s eyes turns blurred because she is drunk. ¡°You are too annoying, I called you to apany me to drink. I¡¯m not asking you to mind me.¡±

    ¡°Yi Yi....¡±

    ¡°If you keep on being talkative, then you could just go home. I don¡¯t want you to be here again.¡±

    ¡°Okay okay, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±

    ¡°Give me back my ss.¡± He Yi Yi wants to take back her wine ss. She takes it and pours another ss. She drinks it and looks at him. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m so curious. You are quite handsome, how could you have no girlfriend? It¡¯s not scientific.¡±

    Dou Jin Wenughs: ¡°You should have girlfriend if you are handsome? You are beautiful, you also don¡¯t have any boyfriend right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I hae someone that I like, it¡¯s just Yan Xi Ge Ge doesn¡¯t like me. I don¡¯t like anyone else beside Yan Xi Ge Ge so I don¡¯t have one. What about you? Do you have anyone that you like?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen pays attention to He Yi Yi¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, I have someone that I like but I couldn¡¯t have her. Perhaps this lifetime I couldn¡¯t get her.¡±

    He Yi Yi is interested and asks him. ¡°Who is she? Is she as beautiful as me?¡±

    ¡°She is as beautiful as you.¡± Dou Jin Wen says.

    ¡°As beautiful as me? Then she should be very beautiful.¡± He Yi Yi is confident for her look. She is dainty and lovely. Moreover, she also loves to dance so she has a great body: ¡°Then have you confessed to her? She refused you?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen shakes his head: ¡°Never, I¡¯ve never confessed to her. She has someone that she likes. We just knew each other, I¡¯m afraid that she will hate me and doesn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡±

    He Yi Yi doesn¡¯t know the implicit meaning of Dou Jin Wen¡¯s words, she just says: ¡°We have the same experience. The man that I like also like another woman. Come, let¡¯s have a drink. Let¡¯s hope that we will be with our loved one soon.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen looks at He Yi Yi and he couldn¡¯t deny that He Yi Yi indeed is a very beautiful woman. If there¡¯s no Hu Jing, perhaps she is the most suitable one for him.

    Both of them drink till the early morning.

    Dou Jin Wen drinks little wine so he is not drunk. But He Yi Yi is very drunk, she couldn¡¯t even stand. She isying her head on the table. Her cheeks are red.

    Dou Jin Wen looks at her and thinks of a wicked idea.

    Rich families love to maintain their image. If tonight he sleeps with He Yi Yi, He family might let him marry He Yi Yi for their reputation.

    But there¡¯s another possibility that He family will do something ruthless ot him.

    The time he is considering whether to take her home or to the hotel, Dou Jin Wen decides to send her home. He doesn¡¯t want to take a risk.

    He holds He Yi Yi to go downstair, He Yi Yi is leaning her whole body to him. Her waist is too thin, much thinner than Hu Jing.....

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, you need toe back fast. The time you are back, I¡¯ll be your girlfriend....¡±

    He Yi Yi¡¯s voice is too small but Dou Jin Wen could listen to it. His hold turns tighter. He is thinking He Yi Yi as his future woman so he is a bit angry when He Yi Yi says that.

    The time they are out of Shi Guang Qing Cheng, the wind is so cold. He Yi Yi turns a bit sober.

    She is drunk so her gaze is a bit blurry. She couldn¡¯t see Dou Jin Wen¡¯s face face. She feels that he looks like Ji Yan Xi.

    He Yi Yi holds Dou Jin Wen and looks up.

    ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, you are back now?¡± He Yi Yi holds his neck. ¡°You also like me right, so you change your mind. You are not asking me to wait two to three years for you right?¡±

    Dou JIn Wen could see He Yi Yi¡¯s love for Ji Yan Xi.

    He just hugs her and says gently. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. Yi Yi, I like you too.¡±

    He Yi Yi¡¯s tears just fall down. She has been waiting for that words for so long. ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, I also like you, I like you very very much.¡±

    After she says it, she stands on her tip toes and kisses her.

    Dou Jin Wen is startled, he lowers his head and deepens the kis.

    Though it¡¯s early morning, but there¡¯re people around. Dou Jin Wen forgets that they are at the public ce as he is too focused on the kiss.

    He feels his body is burning.

    The time they are still kissing, Hu Jing runs toward them and pushes He Yi Yi.

    He Yi Yi falls down and sits down there. She looks at the one that pushes her and seems to be confused.

    Hu Ying¡¯s appearance makes Dou Jin Wen turns surprised. He helps He Yi Yi to stand up and asks: ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    He Yi Yi¡¯s eyes turn red and she shows her hand. She has injury on her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Dou Jin Wen wipes her tears: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Hu Jing turns crazy andes over to p He Yi Yi, but Dou Jin Wen is fast.

    Dou Jin Wen says: ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Am I done?¡± Hu Jing stands up straight: ¡°you are going on date with this woman. You then kiss this woman. In front of my face you show your care toward her. Dou Jin Wen, in your eyes, who am I?¡±

    Hu Jing cries: ¡°Do you forget that we are husband and wife. I¡¯m your legal wife. You think that doing this He family would let you marry their daughter? As long as I don¡¯t agree to the divorce, this lifetime dream on to be son-inw of He family.¡±

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456

    Hu Jing¡¯s words attract He Yi Yi¡¯s attention.

    He Yi Yi points her finger to Hu Jing. ¡°Yan Xi Ge Ge, who is she?¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Jingughs. ¡°Dou Jin Wen, I thought that you have skill. But you turn out to be a substitute of someone, Yan Xi Ge Ge? Little girl, he is not your Yan Xi Ge Ge, he is my husband.¡±

    He Yi Yi lifts up her head and looks at Dou Jin Wen, she is confused.

    This Yan Xi Ge Ge doesn¡¯t look like Yan Xi Ge Ge, she shakes her head.

    Dou JIn Wen doesn¡¯t want to be exposed so he just says: ¡°Hu Jing are you done?¡±

    ¡°Not done, now let her go. Let¡¯s go home with me. As long as you promise to meet her again in the future. I¡¯ll let this go. If not, I¡¯ll tell Nai Nai about it. Nai Nai cannot get any provocation right now. There¡¯s nothing good will happen if she is angry. If you offend Weir, it means that you offend He Ji Fan. You will not have good days!¡±

    He thinks it¡¯ll be easy to get rid of her.

    Hu Jing is unhappy.

    ¡°If you want to tell her, then go tell her. No one will stop you!¡± Dou Jin Wen is tired of being threaten.

    Dou Jin Wen holds He Yi Yi and leaves.

    ¡°Dou Jin Wen!¡± Hu Jing stands there and looks at him. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡±

    ¡°This lifetime the most regretting thing for me is marry you! Tomorrow let¡¯s just get a divorce.¡± He says, he stuffs He Yi Yi inside the car. He doesn¡¯t care about anything else right now. He drinks but he drives the car by his own.

    Hu Jing clutches her hands tightly.

    Dou Jin Wen seems to not hiding his intention of seeking connection.

    If he acts nicely and tries to persuade Hu Jing, based on Hu Jing¡¯s vain temper, she might agree to his absurd thought.

    But it¡¯s too pity that he is not that kind of man.

    Dou Jin Wen takes He Yi Yi to the hospital to treat her hand. Then he sends her off.

    This time he is smart, he doesn¡¯t go directly to the front entrance of theplex. He stops the car nearby and calls He family¡¯s house. He gets the number from He Yi Yi¡¯s phone.

    Both He Zhang Ju and Chen Meng pick up He Yi Yi. When they see Dou Jin Wen, He Zhang Ju¡¯s eyes turn narrow. First time, it might be coincidence that they meet. But they meet for second time, they might be premeditated.

    ¡°Yi Yi is in a bad mood so she asked you out for a drink?¡± He Zhang Ju interrogates him.

    Withst time experience, Dou Jin Wen is calm. ¡°Yes, she fell down and hurt her arm. Please uncle and auntie take a good care of her.¡±

    He Zhang Ju is unhappy to hear that Dou Jin Wen seems to ce himself as He Yi Yi¡¯s someone special.

    ¡°It¡¯s our business on how we take care of our daughter.¡± He Zhang Ju is an experienced man, he knows clearly about the world. How there are lots of people want to get their favor.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for young people to have wild thought, but you need to think about your n. If not, your n will fail. Right?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen knows that He Zhang Ju is warning him.

    Last time, Chen Meng and the maids take out He Yi Yi out of the car.

    He Zhang Ju pats Dou Jin Wen¡¯s arm and says: ¡°Our He family knows to be thankful. I am very thankful that you could send Yi Yi home safely. If you have trouble, please tell me. I will help you. It¡¯ste, you could go home now.¡±

    He just warns Dou Jin Wen to not have bad intention toward his daughter.

    Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t care about it. He recalls the time he just started to be with Hu Jing. Hu Jing¡¯s father also said the same thing.

    He touches his lips, he licks his lips evilly.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Hu Jing arrives at the hospital. The sky is bright right now.

    The weather is cold. Her feet are cold yet she doesn¡¯t care about it.

    A broken marriage is a great attack for a woman.

    Her tears are dry right now, her eyes are red.

    ¡°Xiao Jing, what happened to you?¡± Old Madame Dou looks at her, she is so shocked. ¡°Are you fighting with Dou Jin Wen again?¡±

    Hu Jing lets the nurse goes outside to buy breakfast. The time the nurse is gone, she just says hostilely: ¡°Fighting? Your grandson just dumps me, your grandson wants to make connection with someone of a higher social position. He has found of a woman with rich family. He would be great soon. You are happy right?¡±

    Old Madame Dou frowns; ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Hu Jing turns emotional. ¡°Your granddaughter is together with He Ji Fan right. Your grandson is with He Ji Fan¡¯s Mei Mei. Don¡¯t you know who is He Ji Fan? He is the rich boss of He corporation. He is a rich one, in the future all of you will be rich too!¡±

    Old Madame Dou thinks that her guess indeed is right so she doesn¡¯t feel surprised about it. Looking at her response, Hu Jingughs insanely: ¡°I think you¡¯ve known about it. Huh! Dou Weir hid this from me, you also hid this for me. All of you are making fun of me. Let¡¯s talk about your granddaughter right now.¡±

    Hu Jing is so furious, she couldn¡¯t think clearly. She doesn¡¯t want them to live well if she also cannot live well.

    ¡°Do you know what your granddaughter works as this years? Ah? You think that she has a normal job at a greatpany? She is a model. She is a lingerie model, do you know it? She wears lingerie and let the world sees her. If not, how do you think she could provide for you? How could she have money to let you stay here?¡±

    From Hu Jing¡¯s perspective, Dou Weir could be famous because of the lingerie fashion show.

    ¡°You...¡± Old Madame Dou¡¯s face changes: ¡°You are talking nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? Your family knows about this. Just you don¡¯t know about it. I¡¯ll show it to you.¡±

    Hu Jing takes out her phone and shows the video of Dou Weir. She is showing Dou Weir¡¯s first fashion show.

    ¡°Look at this, how your granddaughter did all of this for you!¡± Hu Jing says ruthlessly and loudly. She notices that Old Madame Dou¡¯s face changes and covers her chest. She feels happy.

    Isn¡¯t Dou Weir cared so much about Nai Nai? She will let Dou Weir knows that Nai Nai falls in again for Dou Jin Wen. It¡¯s all Dou Jin Wen¡¯s mistakes. Dou Weir hates Dou Jin Wen. Dou Weir would hate him. He Ji Fan will try to amodate Dou Weir. He will not let his sister to marry Dou Jin Wen.

    ¡°You, you are talking nonsense, I don¡¯t believe....¡± Old Madame Dou says. Her granddaughter always be so good and kind, how could she walk in this path? She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Hu JIngughs: ¡°Also He Ji Fan, don¡¯t you know that he has a son? Because of your granddaughter, she makes the son¡¯s mother gone. She doesn¡¯t let the mother meets the son. Your granddaughter is really great!¡±

    This news makes Old Madame Dou turns sour, her lips trembles: ¡°You don¡¯t know about anything. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Zhou Zhou¡¯s parents are dead. He is He Ji Fan¡¯s foster son....¡±

    ¡°Dou Weir told you about it? How could you believe it? They are a happy family, but your granddaughter want to interpose and be mistress. She breaks the family. You are a teacher for so many long, how could you teach your granddaughter to act that way!¡±

    ¡°PFFF¡ª-¡° Old Madame Dou vomits a blood and it sshes to Hu Jing¡¯s face. She opens her mouth and takes a deep breath. Her eyes are opened big. It¡¯s too terrifying.

    Then she just realizes what she has done, she looks at Old Madame Dou and be terrified. She responds by running outside.

    The nurse is asked out to buy breakfast but because it¡¯s still early, she needs to wait for the store to open. Because Dou Weir has told her to not buy breakfast carelessly so she always buys breakfast from the best one.

    The nurse waits for thirty minutes and returns to the hospital with a delicious breakfast.

    The time she is back, she opens the door. She notices the Old Madame Dou isying unconsciously on the bed. She is so surprised. Shees over and takes a look at her mouth. There¡¯s blood. The breakfast falls to the ground.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    It¡¯s the second day rehearsal for the fashion show. Dou Weir feels happy for this fashion show.

    Last night she was on call with Old Madame Dou, she informed her that her business is going gwell.

    The third day of the rehearsal, she just put on the clothes and she is about to start her practice. She gets a call from Dou Jin Wen. After that, her face just turns pale, her eyes are red.

    Noticing her expression, the manageres over: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s eyes turn even redder, her tears fall down.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The manager is curious what happened to her. It¡¯s been years they know each other and it¡¯s first time Dou Weir cries in front of her.

    The rehearsal is about to start, the person-in-chargees over and asks.

    After a while, Dou Weir regains herself, she quickly changes her clothes. She chokes with sobs and says: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something bad happens to my Nai Nai. I should go back. If you trust me, you could ask Mo Wen to rece me, she and I have the same size. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She says to the person-in-charge.

    Mo Wen and Dou Weir are in the same modeling agency. If Mo Wen reces her, thepany will onlypensate little sum.

    ¡°Book me the fastest flight back to Jing City. I want to be quick.¡± Dou Weir says to the manager.

    ¡°Weir, I don¡¯t know what happened to Nai Nai, but this time it¡¯s your chance. If you miss this, perhaps you will regret it.¡± The manager feels that she is obligated to remind her.

    Dou Weir changes her clothes and takes her phone and bag. She doesn¡¯t even turn her head: ¡°If I don¡¯t go back now, I will be very regretful.¡±

    She even hasn¡¯t packed her suitcase, she just goes to the airport.

    The time she reaches the airport, she has received the ticket via message.

    Fifty minutester, Dou Weir boards on the flight to Jing city.

    Since she got the call, her tears haven¡¯t stopped. She feels so heartbroken. The time she gets off the ne, the first person she sees is He Ji Fan.

    Dou Weir looks at him through her teary eyes, her tears fall even more. He Ji Fan hugs her and says nothing. He knows that at this time nothing couldfort her.

    She meets Old Madame Dou for thest time at the mortuary of the Jing He hospital.

    Old Madame Dou¡¯s eyes are closed, her lips are open lightly. Her faceis a bit grey. There¡¯s a red mark on her face is cleaned.

    Dou Weir didn¡¯t expect that theirst conversation turns out to be theirst goodbye.

    She stands there and looks at it. She feels like she loses everything.

    He Ji Fan holds Dou Weir, who almost falls down. He Ji Fan is sad for her too.

    Since he got a call from Cheng Ru Yu about Old Madame Dou¡¯s condition. He has expected this result.

    After he gets acquainted with Old Madam Dou, he slowly realizes that Old Madame Dou is so important to Dou Weir. She is her only rtive.

    ¡°Is she okay?¡± Inside the room, Dou Weir isying down on the bed. She seems to have a dream, she frowns.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked her, there¡¯s no problem. She is just too heartbroken.¡± Cheng Ru Yu sits down on the bench and looks serious.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Old Madame Dou get better? How could she suddenly......¡± Ye Qing Xin had visited the Old Madame for several times, she saw that the Old Madame was getting better.

    ¡°I¡¯d asked around. The nurse said that this morning she went to buy breakfast and then she noticed that Old Madame Dou fainted with blood around her mouth. The nurse also said that before she left, the granddaughter-inw was here.....¡± Cheng Ru Yu guesses: ¡°Old Madame Dou could vomit the blood maybe because she got any provocation. I don¡¯t know what the granddaughter-inw said to her.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin seems lost in thought.

    Cheng Ru Yu says: ¡°I have seen the CCTV footage, the granddaughter-inw looked panic. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t here. It¡¯s not normal.¡±

    He continues: ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor-in-charge for Old Madame, if the Old Madame was rescued immediately after she vomiting, she should be alive now.¡±

    It means if Hu Jing called the nurse over, maybe the Old Madame would still be alive.

    Ye Qing Xin frowns. This matter is too thorny. She doesn¡¯t know how would Dou Weir react to this matter. After all they are all her rtives.

    This time He Ji Fanes inside the room, hees over to sit down beside Dou Weir¡¯s bed. He looks at her and then holds her hand.

    ¡°Is it done?¡± Cheng Ru Yu asks. He Ji Fan is busy handling the funeral matter.

    He Ji Fan nods.

    Cheng Ru Yu tells He Ji Fan those things that he told Ye Qing Xin. He asks He Ji Fan: ¡°What do you n to do with this?¡±

    He Ji Fan is silent for a while and says: ¡°I¡¯ll do what Dou Weir wants to do.¡± After all this Dou Weir¡¯s matter, she should have authority to do.

    The sick room turns silent.

    Ye Qing Xin is seven-months pregnant, she is pregnant with the twins. Jing Bo Yuan wants to take her home but looking at her worried face, he knows that she would want to stay here to apany Dou Weir. He just frowns and says nothing.

    Atst He Ji Fan speaks up: ¡°You guys should go home and have a rest. I¡¯ll stay here to apany Dou Weir.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows that He Ji Fan wants to be alone with Dou Weir.

    Cheng Ru Yu also has matters to do so he leaves.

    There¡¯re only him and Dou Weir left there. He Ji Fan strokes her face. He feels sad for her. He silently swears at in the future he will treat her better.

    Dou Weir wakes up when it¡¯s night. The time she opens her eyes, she sees He Ji Fan¡¯s gentle face.

    ¡°Are you hungry? I ordered a porridge for you. Eat a bit.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s gaze is empty, she shakes her head.

    She has no parents since she was little girl, she was raised with her Nai Nai. For her, her Nai Nai is her parent, her father and mother. She could bear what her uncle and his family did to her because of her Nai Nai.

    Her Nai Nai¡¯s death is a great attack for her.

    ¡°The time I went away, Nai Nai is okay, how could this happen?¡± Dou Weir looks like she is asking He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°Eat a bit then have a good rest. Let¡¯s talk about other things tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457

    Dou Weir has no appetite so she doesn¡¯t eat anything.

    At night, she couldn¡¯t have a goodnight sleep. She dreams about her Nai Nai. She dreams that her Nai Nai holds her hands and says for her to have a great life.

    He Ji Fan sits down on the bed side and holds her hand. He wipes her tears. He couldn¡¯t help her with this, he could only wipe her tears.

    ¡°Nai Nai, I beg you to not leave me alone. You are leaving, I¡¯m alone now...¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s voice is too weak.

    She feels that in the future, when she is tired, there¡¯s no one will care for her anymore. There¡¯s no one will care for her.

    ¡°Wei Weir, don¡¯t worry.¡± He Ji Fan says gently. ¡°You are not alone. You still have me. In the future, you will have me. In the future, I will treat you well. I will not let you down.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t listen to his words.

    At the middle of night, He Ji Fan notices that her face are so red. She is having a fever. He presses the bell. The nursees over and measures her temperature. It¡¯s too hot.

    The nurse injects the medicine for her. He Ji Fan takes care of her. She is better when it¡¯s in the morning.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t sleep for the whole night.

    Though Dou Weir didn¡¯t wake upst night, but she knew that someone was taking care of her. Looking at the tired He Ji Fan, she knows that it should be him.

    The time He Ji Fan asks her ot eat again, she doesn¡¯t refuse, she forces herself to finish half of it.

    ¡°My Nai Nai....¡± Dou Weir chokes with sobs.

    ¡°Nai Nai has no rtives at Jing City. I think it¡¯s better to hold the funeral process back at your hometown. I heard that your Nai Nai doesn¡¯t like here. I think she would want to be back so I have taken care the process. This afternoon, we will go back to your hometown.¡±

    ¡°We?¡±

    He Ji Fan holds her both hands: ¡°I¡¯ll apany to go back. In the future, I¡¯ll stay by your side too. I will not let you be alone.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at He Ji Fan¡¯s sad face. She suddenly feels that she has someone to depend one.

    When she sees her Nai Nai again, Old Madame Dou¡¯s body is inside the coffin.

    They take the ne back to the hometown. Because of He family, the process is easier.

    Ye Qing Xin sends Dou Weir to the airport. She couldn¡¯t go with her because of her condition. Sheforts her and then leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin has experienced this too so she knows Dou Weir¡¯s feeling right now.

    The time Ye Qing Xin is back home, she looks at her grandparents. She feels happy that they are still healthy.

    At the first-ss cabin.

    Dou Weir and He Ji Fan sit close. Dou Jin Wen sits behind them.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Da Saoe with us?¡± Dou Weir holds bag with cinerary casket. She just realizes that she hasn¡¯t seen Hu Jing these days.

    Dou Jin Wen looks away. He already knows that Hu Jing came over to meet Old Madame Dou before Old Madame Dou fell ill again. He could guess what Hu Jing said to Old Madame Dou. Hu Jing is nowhere to be the seen. She doesn¡¯t even answer her call. This morning he got a call from Father Hu asking whether he mistreats Hu Jing again. He just knows that Hu Jing is her parents¡¯ house. This seems to prove his guess.

    ¡°She..... Her Pa called me yesterday, he said that she is unwell. Yesterday she was back at home.¡±

    ¡°Does she know that Nai Nai passed away?¡±

    ¡°She should know. I¡¯m so busy so I have no time to call her. But my Pa Ma know about it. Her Pa Ma should know about it.¡±

    Dou Weir is unhappy. Since she knows, why doesn¡¯t she call them?

    She doesn¡¯t say anything much about it.

    When they arrive, the funeral ceremony has been arranged well. The rtives have arrived there.

    Dou JIn Wen¡¯s parents are crying so much when they see Old Madame Dou¡¯s cinerary casket.

    A lot of people are crying too.

    The cinerary casket is taken to the mourning hall.

    Dou family doesn¡¯t know He Ji Fan, they watch him with curious gaze.

    He Ji Fan looks so charismatic and gentleman, a lot of people ask about his status. He doesn¡¯t avoid that question and just say that he is her boyfriend.

    It¡¯s just he is a bit old..

    At night for the ritual of keep vigil beside the coffin, Dou JIn Wen¡¯s mother seize the opportunity when He Ji Fan is resting to asks Dou Weir: ¡°Is your boyfriend a boss of a bigpany? He is rich?¡±

    Previously, they heard from Dou Jin Wen that Dou Weir has been connecting to a rich man.

    Dou Weir looks at the her grandma cinerary casket and says coldly: ¡°Shen Shen (Auntie), do you think it¡¯s suitable to talk about this now?¡±

    Mother Dou says: ¡°Ahyooo, what is unsuitable about it? We are family, you had lived with us since you are young. You are our daughter too. If you want to marry, shouldn¡¯t we care about you too?¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s face turns sour. Father Dou pokes Mother Dou¡¯s waist with his elbow. Dou Jin Wen also nces at Mother Dou for her to stop talking.

    Mother Dou just wants to ask Father Dou, why should she shut up. But the time she sees her son¡¯s nce, she stops.

    She could not listen to Father Dou, but for her son¡¯s words, most of the time, she will listen to him.

    This time.

    Hu family house.

    Hu Jing is covered herself with the nket. Both mother and father Hu have persuaded her to tell them what happened. But she couldn¡¯t say it. When she hears a police siren, she is so scared. She feels that the police wille to catch her.

    Father Hu looks at his daughter and feels worried.

    Yesterday morning, Hu Jing suddenly came back from Jing City. She said nothing and just locked herself inside the room. That time he noticed a red mark on her clothes though she was wearing dark colored clothes.

    Yesterday afternoon, he heard from Dou family that Old Madame Dou vomited blood and she passed away.

    At first he didn¡¯t think too much about it. This morning he called Dou Jin Wen to get even with him. At first he didn¡¯t approve that his daughter¡¯s marriage with this man. They have married for few years, how could he want to mistreat his daughter.

    But now Old Madame Dou¡¯s funeral process has started. The rtives areing over to offer their condolences. His daughter is Old Madame Dou¡¯s granddaughter-inw. If she doesn¡¯t show up, everyone will me Hu family to be so impolite.

    The time he asks Hu Jing for them to over to help for the funeral process, Hu Jing¡¯s response is too weird. She refuses and looks very terrified.

    Father Hu just realizes that something is wrong. At 04:00 p.m., he goes over to offer his condolences and also ask around about Old Madame¡¯s death. Mother Dou said that at first Old Madame Dou was okay but she suddenly vomited blood. Father Hu feels surprised silently.

    ¡°Xiao Jing, tell me honestly. Why don¡¯t you want to go and help for the funeral process? What happened? Why did you run home yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Pa, don¡¯t ask me again about me. I beg you.¡± Hu Jing says dispiritedly from her nket.

    Father Hu turns serious: ¡°Is it because you are rted to Old Madame Dou¡¯s death?¡±

    Mother Hu hears that and holds Father Hu¡¯s arm. She is so shock: ¡°What nonsense you are talking about? How could Old Madame Dou¡¯s death is rted to Hu Jing!¡±

    Hu Jing suddenly cries out loud.

    Father Hu and Mother Hu are surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore!¡± Father Hu pulls the nket and pulls Hu Jing to face him. People¡¯s life is great thing, he should know what happened.

    Looking at Hu Jing¡¯s red eyes, he says softly: ¡°Tell Papa what happened. Don¡¯t worry. Papa will make sure everything is okay.¡±

    Hu Jing holds her father: ¡°Pa..... I, I got into trouble... I didn¡¯t do it in purpose. It¡¯s Dou Jin Wen. He has a woman and they acted intimately. I saw it. He didn¡¯t regret it and just wanted to divorce me. I, I was, so furious. I went to the hospital and told Nai Nai about it. Who knows that Nai Nai heard it and vomited blood....¡±

    Hu Jing doesn¡¯t tell that she also talked about Dou Weir¡¯s matter. Anyway there¡¯re only two of them. Old Madame Dou is dead. As long as she doesn¡¯t say anything, no one will know what they were talking about.

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458

    Listening to Hu Jing¡¯s story, Father Hu¡¯s face turns serious. This is matter could be big or small. It¡¯s all depend on whether Dou family want to investigate it or not.

    ¡°You should keep this matter by yourself first. If no one says anything, then don¡¯t say it. Now you should go over there and keep vigil beside the coffin. This morning I went there and exined. I said that you were sick for two days. Yesterday you came back home in the morning. You had cold. If you go there now, you should be quiet. Don¡¯t talk too much. If you talk too much, then you would make a mistaketer on. Understand?¡±

    ¡°But Pa, I¡¯m... I¡¯m afraid..... I don¡¯t want to you.....¡± She is anxious. Except being terrified to be caught by the police. She is afraid to face Old Madame Dou as she had dream about Old Madame Dou.

    She shakes her head: ¡°Papa, I don¡¯t want to go....¡±

    ¡°You should go!¡± Father Hu is rational. ¡°You are part of Dou family, the Olddy is dead. How could you not appear? Do you know how would the people think about you? How would everyone think about you? You would make all of them be suspicious. You should maintain your manner and image.¡±

    Father Hu says to Mother Hu: ¡°Go and prepare food for her. Later on I will send her over there.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Last night He Ji Fan didn¡¯t have any sleep. At night Dou Weir let him sleep, he doesn¡¯t refuse but he doesn¡¯t sleep for long. He wakes up before 11:00 a.m.

    The time he goes to the mourning hall, he sees that Father Hu is taking Hu Jing over. They are talking with both Father and Mother Dou.

    He Ji Fan gets inside and sees Hu Jing, who is lowering her head and looks so gloomy.

    ¡°Last night Xiao Jing was sick, she isn¡¯t better yet. At first I wanted to send her over tomorrow. But she keeps on nagging toe here now. She feels a bit guilty to not be able to be here sooner. She always be so stubborn.¡±

    Father Hu¡¯s words sound like he is ming her but actually he is saying good words for helping her.

    Mother Dou is a bit prejudice to Father Hu because what he did for Father Dou¡¯s job. She says busily: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miao Miao is inside. You should go over and apany Miao Miao. You are not well. It¡¯s cold here at night. Let Jin Wen and his father stay hereter. We will sleepter.¡±

    She means ¡®we¡¯ as she, Hu Jing and Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir is sitting on the chair, she looks at Nai Nai¡¯s photo. She notices that He Ji Fan ising over. She asks him with a hoarse voice: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Father Hu just notices He Ji Fan. This afternoon, he heard that Dou Weir brings her boyfriend over. He heard that this boyfriend is very rich and has a great business. Father Hu doesn¡¯t really understand about business but he could see that He Ji Fan is a great man.

    ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡± He answers Dou Weir. He nces at both Father Hu and Hu Jing quickly.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t say anything. He Ji Fan stands beside Dou Weir.

    Father Hu says to Mother Dou: ¡°It¡¯ste. Then I¡¯ll go home first.¡± He pats Hu Jing¡¯s shoulder and leaves.

    Hu Jing stands there and feels her whole body is cold. She is so nervous.

    Mother Dou thinks she acts that way because she is ill. She asks her to go to the room and sleeps. Hu Jing nods and says nothing. She exits the mourning hal.

    ¡°Weir, you also should go sleep. Let Jin Wen and his Pa stay here.¡± Mother Dou is polite toward He Ji Fan: ¡°Ji Fan, you also should go back and rest. Our house is simple and crude. I don¡¯t know whether you would find it okay?¡±

    He Ji Fan nods: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Mother Dou is happy: ¡°If you find it okay, in the future, you coulde over and visit. Shen Shen wees you anytime.¡±

    He Ji Fan just smiles, yet his gaze shows estrangement.

    He knows Mother Dou¡¯s intention.

    Dou Weir suddenly speaks up: ¡°Shen Shen, you should rest first. I¡¯ll stay here and apany Nai Nai. Nai Nai loves calm situation. It¡¯ste, Nai Nai will want to sleep too.¡±

    It¡¯s clear that she means that Mother Dou is too noisy. Mother Dou could listen to it. But she doesn¡¯t make a fuss with Dou Weir. She talks with He Ji Fan for a while then she just goes to sleep.

    ¡°You should go back and have a rest.¡± She nces at He Ji Fan, who sits down beside her. She thinks at howst night he took care of her for a whole night.

    ¡°I already had a rest. I have a great energy.¡±

    Dou Weir notices that he is persistent so she says nothing.

    Father Dou is sleeping in the mourning hall, he has his nket. He snores. Dou Jin Wen alsoes overte night. He stays for the night too.

    That night is quite long, but also short. The time Dou Weir wakes up, she notices that her body is leaning on He Ji Fan¡¯s body. She has dozes off. She has a nket on her body. She feels her body stiff so she stretches lightly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Dou Weir¡¯s eyes are red.

    He Ji Fan maintains his position. His body is a bit numb ye he doesn¡¯t want to move as he is afraid that he will wake her up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t treat me as an outsider.¡± He smiles. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Dou Weir shakes her head: ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Noticing He Ji Fan¡¯s gesture is a bit weird. She looks at him. ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    He Ji Fan smiles: ¡°I¡¯m okay. My arm is a bit numb. But it¡¯s better now.¡± For proving his words, he moves his arm.

    ¡°Your body is numb, why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Dou Weir looks at him. Her gaze looks different from the past.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to fall asleep.¡± How could he have heart to wake her up.

    Dou Weir understands his words and looks away. ¡°Go freshen up and eat your breakfast.¡±

    Hu Jing doesn¡¯t sleep for a whole night. She looks tired and thin. Dou Weir feels something wrong with Hu Jing but she has no heart to mind ehr.

    Mother Dou is washing Miao Miao¡¯s face. Miao Miao is less than a year. She looks pure and ignorant. The time she sees Dou Weir, her eyes turn bright. She extends her arms and wants Dou Weir to hold her.

    Dou Weir feels a bit better to see her.

    In the past Hu Jing didn¡¯t like her son likes Dou Weir so much. He likes her more than his own mother. But today she has no heart to mind it. She just finishes her breakfast and hides inside the room.

    Last night Dou Jin Wen came over and asked her whether Old Madame Dou¡¯s death is rted to her. She just denied.

    Dou Jin Wen didn¡¯t say anything much, he just left. Hu Jing couldn¡¯t make out what he was thinking. He should know if Old Madame Dou¡¯s death is rted to her, then it also should be rted to him and He Yi Yi¡¯s matter.

    So basically Dou Jin Wen also takes part in Old Madame Dou¡¯s death. If it¡¯s not his fault, she wouldn¡¯t go to Old Madame Dou.

    Hu Jing is worried that the nurse would tell everyone about her. Hu Jing wasn¡¯t a caring one so she doesn¡¯t have the number of the nurse.

    Hu Jing is getting nervous, she calls Father Hu and tells him about it.

    Father Hu is an experienced one, he says: ¡°So what if she knows that you were there before the ident? As long as you didn¡¯t admit it. Who knows you were the one that irritated her? Remember you said no bad things to Old Madame. That time you went back home, Old Madame Dou was in a godo condition. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Pa..... I, I¡¯m afraid......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just follow my order. You would be okay. I¡¯ve burnt your clothes. There¡¯s no evidence that it¡¯s rted to you. Though there¡¯s CCTV around the hospital but there¡¯s none inside the room.

    ¡°Will it be okay?¡± Hu Jing is worried.

    ¡°Papa promises you. I will not anything happens to you.¡± Father Hu says seriously.

    Hu Jing feels at ease. ¡°I get it. Thank you Pa, I¡¯m sorry Pa. I should listen to you. I shouldn¡¯t fight with you for Dou Jin Wen. I hurt your heart...¡±

    ¡°Stupid kid, it¡¯s all in the past. You are always my beloved daughter.¡±

    Hu Jing cries for a while.

    Mother Doues inside with Miao Miao. Looking at crying Hu Jing, she thinks that she is crying for Old Madame Dou. Sheforts her and just lets her be.

    The time Mother Dou is out, she says to everyone how filial her daughter-inw is. How her daughter-inw feels so sad for Old Madame Dou¡¯s death?

    He Ji Fan not only be there for apanying Dou Weir, he also prepares the funeral arrangement. He acts like her grandson-inw. After the funeral process, everyone knows him.

    Dou Weir kneels in front of the Old Madame¡¯s tombstone.

    It¡¯s at night, it¡¯s a bit cold. He Ji Fan is beside her. She looks at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Dou Weir covers up He Ji Fan¡¯s hand with her hand. She just asks: ¡°Are your words real?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You said that in the future you would always be my side.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s real, as long you are willing.¡±

    ¡°So in the future would you act like in the past, would you have so many girlfriends?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What about Zhou Zhou¡¯s mama?¡±

    ¡°In the future we will have no rtion with each other.¡±

    How could he say that. Zhou Zhou is a link between He Ji Fan and Shi Ying. Dou Weir thinks about it and says nothing.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be willing for you to stay beside me.¡± These days she watched how busy He Ji Fan is. She always thinks that before her Nai Nai passed away, she was worried about.

    Would she be sad because she hasn¡¯t let her granddaughter marry?

    He Ji Fan asks: ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°If you are unwilling, just forget it.¡±

    ¡°No, No, I am.¡± He Ji Fan hugs Dou Weir tightly. ¡°Thank you, Wei Weir. I¡¯m very honored to have a chance to apany you.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s tears fall down, she smiles. ¡°You sound so pathetic. You have so many women want to be by your side.¡±

    ¡°I just want you, I want to marry you. In the future, I¡¯ll only have you. Trutme.¡±

    ¡°Em I trust you. I¡¯ll just trust you once.¡± Dou Weir buries her face on He Ji Fan¡¯s embrace. These days he doesn¡¯t wear his perfume. But he has his male scent on his body.

    ¡°I¡¯ll not let you down.¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Dou Weir says.

    He Ji Fan is nervous, he is afraid that she is going to back out. ¡°What?¡±

    Dou Weir knows that he is a bit nervous, sheughs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just want to say, because He... your mother. Nai Nai doesn¡¯t really approve our rtionship. Now I should be running against her wish. Shouldn¡¯t you say something to my Nai Nai?¡±

    He Ji Fan releases his breath and says: ¡°I should.¡±

    He kneels down in front of Old Madame Dou¡¯s tombstone, ¡°Nai Nai, don¡¯t worry about us. Don¡¯t worry to give Weir to me. No matter what my mother Dou, I wouldn¡¯t let her suffer.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°In the future for the small matters in our house, I¡¯ll listen to Dou Weir. For the big matter, we will discuss to decide. I¡¯ll pass my earning to her.¡±

    Dou Weir finds he is funny.

    She looks at the tombstone and says inside her heart to her grandma. ¡°I definitely will try hard to be happy. Nai Nai, don¡¯t worry¡±

    Even if the future proves that He Ji Fan isn¡¯t good for her, she will also try hard to let herself be happy.

    Old Madame Dou¡¯s tombstone is at the north of the vige. It¡¯s in the same area as Old Mister Dou¡¯s tombstone.

    He Ji Fan holds Dou Weir.

    The time she has regained herself, she just notices the surrounding is a bit scary. She couldn¡¯t help but to curl up to He Ji Fan.

    The time they are back home, everyone is gone. They hear from the room, Mother Dou is counting the bills.

    ¡°After we count all of this, we make a profit of 100,000!¡± Mother Dou is excited. She turns her head and looks at Dou Weir and He Ji Fan. ¡°Though all costs are paid by Ji Fan, but Ji Fan is rich. He shouldn¡¯t want to get the money right?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you guys will not be here. If something bad happens to Old Madame Dou¡¯s tombstone, we could use this money to repair it. We will keep this money for Old Madame, right?¡± Mother Dou sounds filial.

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459

    She makes a pretentious reason, but Dou Weir could see the hint of greediness on Mother Dou¡¯s face. She is sick of it.

    Nai Nai¡¯s funeral process just finishes and now this woman is cursing something happens to the tombstone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it anymore. We wouldn¡¯t take any money from this. You guys could take it.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s tone and face are hostile. Mother Dou feels a bit unhappy. ¡°Am I wrong to say this? I¡¯m not using this money for ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Stop it, don¡¯t talk anymore.¡± Father Dou tries to mediate. But there¡¯s no use.

    ¡°I make a fuss? Look at your niece¡¯s attitude. She acts like I¡¯m a greedy woman.¡± Mother Dou is unhappy.

    Dou Weirughs coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Ay what do you mean? You lived with us, and we raised you? If it¡¯s not because of us, how could you go to university? How could you find a rich boyfriend? How could you make rapid advances in your career? Do you dislike us because we are poor? In your eyes, we are greedy and poor ones right?¡±

    Mother Dou sounds like she is wronged. Her tears are falling down.

    Dou Weir is toozy to see her performance, it¡¯s been twenty years.

    Hu Jing sits on the side. She is still worried. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t want to fight with Mother Dou. She turns her body and wants to return to her bedroom. On the way, she notices that Hu Jing is weird. She is confused.

    Dou Weir knows Hu Jing quite well. Hu Jing seemed to have unfavorable view of treating Old Madame Dou in Jing City. For her, it¡¯s a waste of money. Though it¡¯s not a waste of her money.

    Nai Nai¡¯s death should be a rxing thing for her.

    So Dou Weir feels that Hu Jing shouldn¡¯t be sad for Nai Nai¡¯s death.

    Hu Jing looks like she is afraid of something.

    ¡°Da Sao are you afraid of something?¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s voice makes Hu Jing regains her mind. She stands up from her chair.

    ¡°No, NO. I¡¯m just sad.¡±

    Dou Weir raises her eyebrow:¡± You are sad because of Nai Nai? It¡¯s just pity that Nai Nai couldn¡¯t see how filial you are. If she can, she would be so happy.¡±

    Hu Jing knows what Dou Weir means. Her heart beats so quick and she says: ¡°I¡±m a bit tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room first to rest. I¡¯ll also need to take care of Miao Miao.¡±

    Dou Weir watches her go back to the room. She is suspicious of her. She feels that after Nai Nai passed away, Hu Jing has been acting weirdly.

    She looks at Dou Jin Wen and feels that he also has something on his mind.

    Indeed Dou Jin Wen has a heart problem. Since he kissed He Yi Yi, he tried to call her the next day but she didn¡¯t answer. These days, he also have been tryin to call her but there¡¯s no response. This morning he also couldn¡¯t reach her.

    He is worried.

    He Yi Yi will not be friends with him anymore.

    Also for Hu Jing¡¯s stupid action. If Dou Weir knows about this, supposedly everything will be a mess.

    Now he also doesn¡¯t dare to mention the divorce. If she acts impulsively again, he also will be in trouble.

    Dou Jin Wen is irritated.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s bedroom is next to Dou Weir¡¯s. Dou Weir couldn¡¯t sleep, she sits up and takes her coat. She goes to his room.

    He Ji Fan wakes up the time she open the door. He turns on the light and waits for her to get closer. He pulls her hand and lets her sit down beside him. ¡°What is it? You couldn¡¯t slee;?¡±

    ¡°Could you help me to find the phone number of the doctor-in-charge for Nai Nai?¡±

    ¡°You want to ask about Nai Nai¡¯s condition?¡±

    ¡°Em, the time I left, Nai Nai was okay. But she suddenly passed away. I have my doubts. The time Nai Nai passed away, I didn¡¯t investigate anything. But now Nai Nai is buried. I want to make everything clear.¡± Dou Weir thinks about it and says her doubt. ¡°After Nai Nai passed away, my Da Sao has been acting so weird. Da Ge has been acting weirdly too... I want to know whether something happened when I was away...¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at her face and suddenly notices that the woman in front of him isn¡¯t someone that could be deceived so easily.

    She has been in modeling world for so long, she should have experience. Though he is also the one that helps her but if she has no ability, she shouldn¡¯t make this far.

    Perhaps his gaze is too direct, Dou Weir notices something. ¡°Why are you looking at me this way? Something is wrong?¡±

    He Ji Fan shakes his head: ¡°Your words are too true.¡±

    Dou Weir is startled: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You should promise me, don¡¯t be too emotional for what I¡¯m gonna to say.¡± He Ji Fan is serious.

    Dou Weir turns serious too. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Xiao Yu, before Nai Nai had an outbreak, your Da Sao came to the hospital. She sent the nurse to go and by breakfast. The time the nurse returned, she found that Nai Nai faints. From the CCTV recording, your Da Sao looks panic when she was out of the room.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s face changes, He Ji Fan holds Dou Weir¡¯s hand. He doesn¡¯t n to hide this fact from her. He would respect her choice. No matter what she would do, he would support her.

    ¡°The doctor-in-charge said that Old Madame received a provocation, she was furious that she vomited blood. Because it¡¯s toote, she couldn¡¯t be saved. No one knows exactly what happened inside the room. We could make a guess, but we have no proof.

    Dou Weir¡¯s body trembles. Her Nai Nai¡¯s death is not worthy!

    She thinks about it. There are things that Nai Nai doesn¡¯t know. Only few things that could provoke her. Among those three, it should be for knowing her profession as a model.

    Did Hu Jing tell her that? But why? What would be her benefit?

    Dou Weir is confused. They always take that thing to ckmail her for money. How could they tell Old Madame Dou?

    Dou Weir racks her brain and finds a possibility. It might be because Dou Jin Wen and He Yi Yi.

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460</h4>

    Dou Weir thinks a lot about it, but it¡¯s just her guess. She also knows that she asks Hu Jing directly about it, Hu Jing will not admit it.

    The third day during the breakfast, Hu Jing suggests that she is going to go back to Jing City because the funeral process of Old Madame Dou is done right now.

    Before her marriage with Dou Jin Wen, Dou Weir had helped them to pay for the down payment and renovation so they have apartment to live in.

    ¡°Then should I go over and help you to raise Miao Miao over there?¡± Mother Dou also wants to live in the city. But she couldn¡¯t deal with her ¡®great¡¯ daughter-inw. She never lets her and Father Dou toe over and live at their ce.

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s inconvenient for you to go over there. I¡¯ll raise Miao Miao by myself. It¡¯ll be troublesome for you to move around.¡± Hu Jing always use different reasons to refuse.

    Mother Dou feels unhappy about it: ¡°That apartment is from us, we bought it and renovated but we never stay there. Our neighbors areughing at us because of it....¡±

    ¡°Ma, we have agreed at the first that you that we will not live together.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai just be buried, is it appropriate for you to fight to leave? Is it good?¡± Dou Weir suddenly speaks up. ¡°Da Ge Da Sao, before Nai Nai passed away, she loves you guys dearly. Everyone says that after seven days, it¡¯s thest day to see each other. That time if Nai Nai doesn¡¯t see you guys here, she would be very sad. We shouldn¡¯t let Nai Nai look for you at the city right?¡±

    Hu Jing feels something wrong in Dou Weir¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but to imagine thest moment between her and Old Madame Dou.

    Of course Mother Dou tries to help her daughter-inw to sepak up: ¡°Xiao Jing could go back, if she wants to go back. Here there¡¯re two of us. Ma would be okay. We will not let her starve.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at Dou Jin Wen: ¡°Da Ge, what do you think?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen receives the warning from Dou Weir. Now he couldn¡¯t contact He Yi Yi, he does not know what is going on. Maybe in the future he still needs Dou Weir¡¯s help. Now he shouldn¡¯t offend her. ¡°Mei Mei (Little sister) is right. We should wait after seven days. We should stop other people wanting to talk bad about us. Xiao Jing, Nai Nai loves you the most.¡±

    ¡°I....¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s better for you to stay. You have a big house, it¡¯s empty. What if Nai Naies over there and scare you. It¡¯s better to stay here, where a lot of people are around.

    Hu Jing¡¯s face turns pale.

    Dou Weir once again reminds her that Old Madame Dou will look for her. She keeps on imagining it. Her body turns cold.

    Hu Jing forces herself to smile: ¡°Then, then okay....¡±

    After the breakfast, Hu Jing gets into her bedroom again. Dou Jin Wen and Father Dou go to do their business. Mother Dou is busy cleaning up. When Dou Weir is home, usually Mother Dou will ask Dou Weir to clean up. But because of He Ji Fan, she does nothing.

    ¡°Do you like kid so much?¡± He Ji Fan looks at how happy Dou Weir ys with Miao Miao. These days she was sad, but today she is getting better. He Ji Fan thinks about the moment of how happy Dou Weir was when she yed with Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s triplets and Zhou Zhou. Though she hates Shi Ying, but she could treat Zhou Zhou well, it means that she likes kids.

    ¡°Kids are cute.¡± Dou Weir lifts up Miao Miao¡¯s chin and wipes his mouth.

    Dou Weir continues to He Ji Fan: ¡°He Ji Fan, your choice to be with me, in the future you might not be able to have other kids.¡±

    ¡°Then we could spend days with just two of us, it¡¯s great too.¡± He still remembers Dou Weir¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will regret.¡± Dou Weir says. ¡°but you have no time to regret anymore.¡±

    He Ji Fan gets closer to her. ¡°You could try it out whether I will regret it or not.¡±

    His gesture is a bit shady, Dou Weir¡¯s face turns red, she pushes him. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to be more serious.

    Dou Weir opens up her mouth, she wants to say something. She nces from her side eyes that Hu Jing ising out from her bedroom and going to the back of the house.

    Dou Weir looks at He Ji Fan for a while and follows her silently.

    The toilet in the vige is a pit toilet, it¡¯s hard thing exin the cleanliness. Hu Jing used to grow up on the vige but she also could not bear it. She holds her nose and tries to look up. She finally hears Dou Weir¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Why are you calling me? You sound so mysterious. You are asking me to find somewhere without anyone. Alright, now there¡¯s no one around. Talk to me.¡±

    Hu Jing immediately holds her breath in concentration. She feels that Dou Weir will say something mysterious.

    Indeed.

    Dou Weir pauses and says: ¡°Are you crazy? How could you not like anyone else? Why should you like my Da Ge? You should know that he has wife and son. You are acting like you are a mistress. Your Ge will not let you off, he knows about it. What is so good about my Da Ge that a daughter of rich family like you could like him?¡±

    ¡°What? You are pregnant? He Yi Yi..... You.... what do you want me to say? When was it? You just got to know my Da Ge? How could you guys... Ahyoo, you guys make me so furious!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, dont cry anymore. You are Ji Fan¡¯s Mei Mei (younger sister), of course I¡¯ll support you. But does Da Ge know about your pregnancy? ..... He has known about it? What did he say? Did he say that he would marry you? Why should you worry? It¡¯s okay if Da Sao doesn¡¯t agree to divorce him, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My Shu Shu Shen Shen (Uncle and Auntie) will like you. I know him too well. They should know who should they choose. Em. Don¡¯t cry. Tonight I¡¯ll talk to them, we would think how to kick out the Da Sao, then letting you guys married.¡±

    Hu Jing is so furious that her body is shaking so hard.

    How could they want to do thi!

    ¡°Ah!¡¯ This time Dou Weir screams. She continues: ¡°He Ji Fan, since when you are here, you scare me!¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking with?¡± He Ji Fan says.

    ¡°No, No one.....¡± Dou Weir is a bit diffident. ¡°Ahyoo it¡¯s too smelly here, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Who is pregnant?¡± He Ji Fan seems to be pursuing this question.

    ¡°You heard all of these?¡± Dou Weir says weakly. ¡°It¡¯s , it¡¯s Yi Yi. She said that she, she is pregnant with my Ge¡¯s kid.... Don¡¯t be angry. Listen to me. It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s nothing you could do even though you are angry. Yi Yi said that she also likes my Ge. I think it¡¯s better to bless them. Then all of us will be closed right?¡±

    ¡°Dou Weir! How could you think that way? Don¡¯t forget your Ge is married!¡± He Ji Fan is furious.

    ¡°Da Ge already said that he wants to divorce Da Sao. Wait till they are divorced and Da Ge will marry with Yi Yi. Anyway Da Ge and Da Sao have no feeling with each other anymore. Sooner orter they would divorce. Ji Fan, Yi Yi is pregnant. She and my Ge are in love with each other. Let them marry okay? What do you think?¡±

    He Ji Fan is silent for a while, before he says: ¡°That dead girl, how could she not conduct herself with dignity? I¡¯ll settle with herter!¡±

    ¡°Then you are agreeing?¡± Dou Weir is surprised.

    ¡°You are siding with her now, how could I not support you guys?¡± He Ji Fan is helpless.

    ¡°Our hard problem is only making Hu Jing agree to have a divorce. Now I¡¯ll go to Shen Shen and discuss what we should do to Hu Jing. Oh it¡¯s great if Da Ge marries with your Mei Mei. All of us we have higher status....¡±

    ¡°You ah. Couldn¡¯t you cover up your greediness? Don¡¯t worry. In the future, you guys will have He family on your side.¡±

    ¡°Ji Fan, you are so great!¡±

    Hu Jing is still holding her breath, she is biting her lips.

    So it turns out these people are forgetting what is right at the sight of profit!

    They want to rise into high status? Dream on!

    Hu Jing is so furious that she forgets what her father ordered her. She puts on her pants and goes back to the house. This time Dou Jin Wen and Father Dou are back from the city. Mother Dou and Dou Weir are talking with them. Dou Weir is saying something with a low voice.

    Hu Jing runs toward them! They should be talking about kicking her away.

    Mother Dou is holding a basin of water, Hu Jing takes the basin and sshes the water to Dou JIn Wen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Let me tell you Dou Jin Wen and all of you! You want to kick me away and enjoy a new rich life, dream on!¡±

    ¡°Hu Jing, you are crazy!¡± Dou Jin Wen is so angry.

    Mother Dou is unhappy to see how Hu Jing treats her son. She pushes her: ¡°Why are you sshing the water to my son?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m crazy, but that is all because of you! Alright, Dou Jin Wen, I¡¯m so stupid. You just met her, yet you could make her pregnant? You want to kick me out to marry her? Dream on! I¡¯ll not agree for a divorce. I want He Yi Yi to be a mistress and your kid be scolded as illegitimate kid!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t understand Hu Jing¡¯s words, he feels that this woman is too unreasonable. How could he like this woman.

    ¡°Stop pretending. You guys want to get rid me. I was so blind to want to marry shameless person like you!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean he is shameless? Aren¡¯t you shameless too? That time your family said they are marrying their daughter, yet they were acting like you are ¡®selling daughter¡¯. You guys were asking for house and betrothal gift. For the betrothal gift, you just wanted for more than 100,000. Your Hu family is very great.You should take a look at your first, you are not even graduated form high school. If not because of how Jin Wen like you, you think I¡¯ll take you as my daughter inw?¡±

    Mother Dou is protecting her son.

    ¡°Da Sao, aren¡¯t you making a fuss forpensation? How much do you want? Just tell me. We are all experienced ones, you should hurryup!¡±

    Dou Weir wants to provoke Hu Jing.

    Hu Jingughs coldly at He Ji Fan and says: ¡°This greedy family, how could you treat her well? How could you let your Mei Mei to marry to this kind of family?¡±

    He Ji Fan is expressionless: ¡°As long as Weir is happy, then it¡¯s okay!¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡± Hu Jing isughing furiously and then she looks at Dou Weir: ¡°What about you? What do you want? If Dou Jin Wen and He Yi Yi are together, what will you get?¡±

    Dou Weir is serious: ¡°We are family.¡±

    ¡°Family? He harmed Nai Nai. Don¡¯t you have a good rtionship with Nai Nai? How could you help him? You are unfilial!¡± Hu Jing roars.

    Father Fu and Mother Fu are worried about their daughter so theye over to visit her. They don¡¯t expect that from the front door, they could hear the roar from their daughter.

    Father Hu is worried so he quickly gets inside.

    Dou Weir stands there with her hands clutched, she acts like she is shock and surprised. ¡°You are too funny. Nai Nai was having a rpse so she passed away. Da Ge should have nothing to do? You think you could instigate us?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jing!¡± Father Hu and Dou Jin Wen call after her at the same time.

    Hu Jing has lost her rational, she doesn¡¯t listen to both of them. ¡°If it¡¯s not because Dou Jin Wen and He Yi Yi were too shameless and kissing. If he didn¡¯t ask for divorce, how could I go over to the hospital and find Nai Nai. Nai Nai was so furious when she heard how Dou Jin Wen wanted to have a divorce! Dou Weir, please don¡¯t help the one that caused Nai Nai¡¯s death!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jing!¡± Father Hu is filled with bitterness. He pped Hu Jing.

    Hu Jing is stupefied: ¡°Papa?¡±

    ¡°Are you drunk? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Father Hu is so furious that his face turns red.

    ¡°I....¡± Hu Jing looks around. ¡°It¡¯s..... It¡¯s Dou Jin Wen. He and He Ji Fan¡¯s Mei Mei were together, she even get pregnant. All of them want to kick me out. Then let him marrying He Ji Fan¡¯s Mei Mei (Younger sister). Pa, they are bullying me!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, just like this, Pa, Ma. All of them are bullying me! You should support me!¡±

    ¡°Hu Jing, what are you talking about? I and Yi Yi are friend, how could you say that she is pregnant? Are you crazy? Nai Nai just passed passed away, how could you want to make a fuss for our family?¡± Dou Jin Wen really hates this idiot, how could he like this very idiot woman.

 Chapter 461

    <h4>Chapter 461</h4>

    ¡°How could you still act?¡± Hu Jing points at Dou Jin Wen, ¡°I heard it personally when Dou Weir called He Yi Yi. He Yi Yi is pregnant with your kid. You guys are discussing how to get rid of me and you want to marry with He Yi Yi. Let me tell you, Dou Jin Wen, dream on! I will sue you for ex-marital marriage. I have the evidence of it!¡±

    Hu Jing takes out her phone and flips open the photo she taken of Dou Jin Wen and He Yi Yi kissing.

    ¡°This is the evidence!¡¯

    She presents it to everyone. Dou Jin Wen is startled, Father Dou and Mother Dou are confused. Mother Dou holds her son¡¯s arm. ¡°What happened? Who is this woman?¡±

    ¡°No matter what happened, who was that woman, Dou Jin Wen had an affair and betrayed Xiao Jing. You should exin this clearly with us!¡± Father Hu is ¡°making an empty show of strength¡±. He attempts to shift the crowd¡¯s attention. ¡°Xiao Jing, is it right that woman is pregnant?¡±

    Hu Jing sees her father and nods. ¡°I don¡¯t lie, I heard from Dou Weir. She was calling her.¡±

    Father Hu is furious, he res at Dou Jin Wen and family. ¡°You guys bully my daughter too much. How could you have an affair and have a child. Do you want to get into a prison!¡±

    For this matter Father Hu doesn¡¯t scare them. He has a nephew, who married with a woman. Afterwards they got into trouble, they just lived separately. His nephew got into an affair with a woman and had a kid. The wife just sued him, and his nephew got into the prison for two years. Now he was still inside the prison.

    ¡°Nonsense, how could my son have a kid with another woman? Son, exin it to her. What happened?¡± Mother Dou is worried for her son.

    Dou Jin Wen looks at Dou Weir and could guess that this matter is not simple.

    Hu Jing said that Dou Weir said on the phone that He Yi Yi is pregnant. But he knows, that they just kissed, how could he make her pregnant by doing that?

    Looking at Hu Jing¡¯s action, she doesn¡¯t look like she is lying. It¡¯s Dou Weir who is lying.

    Dou Weir clutches her hands to control her anger. Shees closer to Hu Jing. ¡°Tell me once again, how did my Nai Nai die?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Hu Jing looks at Dou Weir¡¯s fierce gaze. She retreats.

    Father Hu blocks Dou Weir, he stands in front of his daughter and looks at Dou Weir seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t shift the topic. Your Dou family should make it clear to us!¡¯

    ¡°Make it clear for you?¡± Dou Weir looks at Father Hu, ¡°You said that my Da Ge would get into the prison, then call the police. If you don¡¯t report him to the police, how could he get into the prison? Just in time, I¡¯ll also ask for their help to investigate the death of my Nai Nai!¡±

    Father Hu: ¡°The old woman has buried. How could you investigate it!¡±

    Dou Weirughs and her gaze turns cold. She holds up her phone: ¡°I recorded what your daughter said. I think you remember what she said right? Also my Nai Nai¡¯s nurse, she could prove that your daughter came over to the hospital before my Nai Nai died. There¡¯s Nai Nai¡¯s record at the hospital. My Nai Nai had a rpse because of your daughter¡¯s provocation. There¡¯s no one around beside your daughter. Da Ge, call the police.¡±

    ¡°No NO, you are not allowed to do it!¡± Mother Dou responds. ¡°What if they catch Jin Wen too?¡±

    ¡°Da Ge doesn¡¯t do anything,¡± Dou Weir looks at Hu Jing, ¡°The one that should be caught is Hu Jing. She harmed my Nai Nai!¡±

    Mother Dou hesitates: ¡°Then why did you say...¡±

    ¡°I never say it, moreover Yi Yi is a daughter of rich family. She should have a good upbringing. How could he be with a married man? I also don¡¯t know where Da Sao heard about it. How could she me me?¡±

    Hu Jing looks Dou Weir: ¡°You clearly said it, I heard personally!¡±

    Dou Weir looks at Hu Jing coldly.

    He Ji Fan speaks up: ¡°Weir always be with me. This morning she didn¡¯t answer any phone. Dou Tai Tai (Mrs Dou), I think you make a mistake.¡±

    Hu Jing is startled for a while and just realizes that she is yed by them! They were acting.

    ¡°You, you guys...¡± Hu Jing is so furious that she couldn¡¯t say anything. Dou Weir takes out her phone to call the police. Hu Jing is getting even furious Shees toward Dou Weir, she takes her phone and wants to p her face.

    Dou Weir extends her hand to block it, but He Ji Fan catches Hu Jing¡¯s hand for Dou Weir. Dou Weir sees this and ps Hu Jing twice.

    ¡°These two ps are for Nai Nai. When you just came here, Nai Nai treated you well. She even inherited the silver bracelet for you. Though it¡¯s not expensive, but it¡¯s Nai Nai¡¯s approval for you. What about you? What did you do to her? Because of your selfishness, you killed her. Let me tell you! I¡¯ll investigate this throughly!¡±

    Everyone is so surprised. Mother Dou and Father Dou just respond. Hu Jing¡¯s face is swollen.

    ¡°You dare to p my daughter, I....¡± Father Hu wants to p Dou Weir, but he notices He Ji Fan¡¯s gaze.

    He Ji Fan stands in front of Dou Weir, he doesn¡¯t say anything, he just looks at them.

    Father Hu is silent for a while. He knows that this matter will not go in good way. He shouldn¡¯t offend them now.

    He calms down and says: ¡°For old woman¡¯s matter, Xiao Jing is wrong. But what Xiao Jing said is a fact. She just wanted her to know. She didn¡¯t expect that Old woman would just pass away easily. Looking at she is your Dou family daughter inw and Miao Miao¡¯s Ma Ma, please forgive her once. We will not mind about Jin Wen¡¯s affair anymore. We are family, let¡¯s not be mean to each other.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Weir, it¡¯s better to not call the police. Miao Miao cannot lose her Mama ah.¡± Mother Dou persuades too. She thinks about how they spent a lot of money for marrying Dou Jin Wen to marry Hu Jing. They would need spend money again to marry another. Why should they? Anyway Old Madame was dead, why should they think more about this.

    For Mother Dou, everything is all about money.

    ¡°I only have a daughter. If she gets inside the prison, I¡¯ll not live too.¡±

    Dou Weir remains unmoved. Atst she calls the police.

    Mother Hu swears: ¡°How could you be so ruthless, be careful you would get punishment!¡±

    Dou Weirughs coldly: ¡°If there¡¯s really a punishment, your daughter will be the one that punished.¡±

    Dou family alsoe over to the police station to do the records, then they return home again.

    It¡¯s already nighttime.

    Because Hu Jing is a suspect for intentional homicide, she is detained. Mother Hu is crying so hard, Father Hu also tries to figure things out. He tries to use his connection to help his daughter. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know what the result is, but looking at his face, she knows it¡¯s useless.

    ¡°Ay...... what kind of unfilial thing this is, Old madame just passed away for few days, her granddaughter inw is inside the prison.¡± Mother Dou sighs, she looks at Dou Weir¡¯s face. She feels this is unnecessary as Old Madame was dead now. It¡¯s not Xiao Jing that kills Old Madame

    Father Dou just stays silent, he just smokes. Dou Jin Wen is silent too. He recalls the time they were in the police station, everyone acted so polite at He Ji Fan. He knows that Hu Jing could be detained because of He Ji Fan¡¯s connection.

    This case is not really big nor small, but she is charged with most serious charge.

    ¡°Mama... mama...¡± This afternoon, the neighbor, Wang A Yi (Auntie Wang) was asked to take care of Miao Miao. Miao Miao seems to be feeling something as he keeps on crying looking for Mama. Even Dou Weir couldn¡¯t stop him from crying.

    Miao Miao cries so hard that his voice turns hoarse.

    ¡°Bao Bao (Baby), be good. Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Mother Dou holds Miao Miao and coos her. ¡°Mama wille back soon. Miao Miao, go and beg Gu Gu. Let Gu Gu help Mama.¡±

    Miao Miao is still so young, he couldn¡¯t understand tooplicated words. He could understand the word ¡°Mama¡±.

    Dou Weir just sits down there quietly and says nothing.

    At night.

    Dou Weir is getting ready to sleep. Someone knocks on her door. She wears her coat and opens the door. Outside the door is Dou Jin Wen.

    She thought that someone will be her Shen Shen (Auntie).

    ¡°Come inside.¡± Dou Weir lets him inside. Dou Jin Wen gets inside and closes the door.

    ¡°Youe over to persuade me to let go Hu Jing?¡± Dou Weir could guess it easily.

    ¡°After all she is Miao Miao¡¯s Mama, I don¡¯t want to see Miao Miao has a criminal mother. Xiao Jing made a mistake, but her mistake couldn¡¯t be thought as the most serious. She just said several things. She didn¡¯t expect that Nai Nai will just pass away.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Dou Weir is indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t forget because her few words, Nai Nai lost her life, what is the difference between her and a killer?¡±

    ¡°Weir, look at Miao Miao....¡± Dou Jin Wen knows how Dou Weir loves Nai Nai. She wouldn¡¯t let this off easily. ¡°I know you also like Miao Miao, just think that you are forgiving Hu Jing for Miao Miao. What should he do when he grows up and knows that his father is a criminal?¡±

    ¡°Da Ge, go back and tell Shu Shu and Shen Shen (Uncle and Auntie), to not mind this or persuade me again. I¡¯ll definitely will try to find a fair way for Nai Nai. I want to sleep now.¡±

    The next day in the morning, Dou Weir hears that Father Hu uses a lot of ways until he could treat the leader of the police station for a meal. Hu Jing¡¯s rich uncle alsoes to that dinner. But it seems that it¡¯s useless as Father Hues over and tries to find Dou Weir.

    The next day, there¡¯s a news that this case is rted with Jing City¡¯s police forces. From the evidence, there¡¯s no real evidence that could charge Hu Jing.

    Even if Dou Weir uses the evidence and brings it to the court, it¡¯s hard to charge Hu Jing. Dou Weir asks the police to try to press this case first.Because of He Ji Fan¡¯s connection, no one hesitates.

    He family has members in official circles. Though they are in the Jing City, but they are influential ones.

    Father Hu and Mother Hue over and beg Dou Weir. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t refuse to see them.

    ¡°What do you want us to do so you will let Xiao Jing go? As long as we can do it, we will do it.¡± Mother Hu says. These days she even couldn¡¯t sleep and eat. She is getting skinnier.

    Father Hu looks tired too.

    Dou Weir looks at them and looks at the crying Miao Miao. She frowns and says: ¡°I want her to kneel down in front of Nai Nai¡¯s tomb and offer her apology for three days and three nights. Except eating, drinking, and going to the restroom, she isn¡¯t allowed to get up. At night, no one is allowed to apany her. Ask her whether she could do it or not. If she could, I¡¯ll not continue this case.¡±

    Mother Hu is happy. ¡°Alright, we will go to see and ask her again about this.¡±

    It¡¯s better to kneel for three days and night then stay in the prison.

    Father Hu is relieved too.

    Both of theme back from the prison and meet Dou Weir. They inform that Hu Jing agree to do it.

    Dou Weir waits for a day and she goes to let Hu Jing out of the prison.

    That night Hu Jing kneels in front of Old Madame Dou¡¯s tomb. She asks for forgiveness for her sin. Dou Weir spends her money to find bodyguards to watch her twenty four days.

    Hu family knows about this matter. Except for sending her food, they don¡¯t dare toe over to apany her. They are afraid that Dou Weir will back off her words.

 Chapter 462

    <h4>Chapter 462</h4>

    After three days, Hu Jinges back and has a serious illness. She is too scared.

    Someone seems to spread out the news of the cause of Old Madame Dou. The time Father Hu and Mother Hue out of the house, their neighbors point fingers at them. It makes them unable to go out for several days.

    After Hu Jing gets better, she receives a divorce agreement from Dou Jin Wen. This time Dou Jin Wen is determined to divorce her. Hu Jing¡¯s action has spread around. If Dou family still wants her, everyone will talk bad about them.

    Mother Dou is heartbroken for it, but there¡¯s no way so she just let Dou Jin Wen do it.

    Hu Jing agrees to have a divorce but she has a request. She wants her son. Miao Miao is Dou family¡¯s only grandson so all Dou family members don¡¯t agree to it.

    Hu and Dou family fight for the custody. Atst it decides that the custody will be held by Dou family.

    Dou Jin Wen gives the house for Hu Jing as apensation. Hu Jing¡¯s experiences inside the prison and the nights in the cemetery, her divorce and losing the custody make her exhausted.

    Getting the house is the only constion for her.

    It¡¯s just the second day she and her parents move to the house, someonees over with a loan agreement. He wants to take back the house.

    Hu Jing just knows that Dou Jin Wen has made the house as the coteral for getting 500,000. Now Dou Jin Wen has no money to pay so the loanpany wants to take it.

    Hu Jingughs loudly that her tears juste out. She is so stupid to think that Dou family will be so kind. They are just lying to her.

    Now she has nothing, she has no her youthfulness, marriage, reputation, kids....

    In just short months, she has experienced a lot of things.

    She regrets it. She shouldn¡¯t be so greedy. She shouldn¡¯t force to herself and Dou Jin Wen to move to Jing city. If she treated Nai Nai better, maybe she wouldn¡¯t experience all of these.

    It¡¯s toote.

    After the first seven days of Old Madame Dou¡¯s death, He Ji Fan and Dou Weir fly back to Jing City.

    Dou Jin Wen also returns to them. It¡¯s just they aren¡¯t not taking the same flight.

    Dou Jin Wen gets off the n and immediately goes to Hepany to find He Yi Yi. He isn¡¯t able to reach her for days. He knows that she has cklisted him.

    He has tried to change his phone number. But He Yi Yi never seems to answer a stranger¡¯s number so she just hangs up.

    At the afternoon around 05:00 p.m., He Yi Yi appears at the lobby of Hepany. Dou Jin Wen appears in front of her. He Yi Yi is so surprised that she frowns. She looks at him and shows that she detests him.

    ¡°Yi Yi....¡± Do Jin Wen calls after her.

    ¡°My Nai Nai passed away, so these days I¡¯m not at Jing City.¡±

    He Yi Yi looks at him and says nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve called you for so many times, I also sent you messages. Have you read it?¡± Dou Jin Wen moves forward two steps and stops in front of her.

    He Yi Yi stays silent. Dou Jin Wen is panic. He never sees He Yi Yi acts likes this.

    ¡°Yi Yi, do you me me for that night... for kissing you? I ..... I just....¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind to have a dinner with me right?¡± He Yi Yi suddenly speaks up.

    Dou Jin Wen is overwhelmed by this unexpected favor, he sees there¡¯s hope. He nods: ¡°Of course not...... I mean, I¡¯m very happy to eat together with you.¡±

    He Yi Yi looks at him coldly and walks forward.

    At the western restaurant.

    Dou Jin Wen helps He Yi Yi to order the food. He orders all her favorite food. He Yi Yi raises her eyebrows: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you know my favorite food so well.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen smiles: ¡°No need to be so meticulous about it, there¡¯s nothing hard about it.¡±

    He Yi Yi just snorts, ¡°How could you be so meticulous for a woman, who you just get to know? If women are looking for you to have a drink, would you just apany them without doubt? You just send them back without any resentment? You would just remember their hobby and care for their lives?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just doing it for you, Yi Yi.¡± Dou Jin Wen looks at her deeply. ¡°I know that you have a man called Ji Yan Xi in your heart. But I could wait for you. Really, Yi Yi, I could wait for you.¡±

    He Yi Yi feels excited, she puts her chin on her hand: ¡°So?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t deny that He Yi Yi is so beautiful.

    ¡°As long as you are willing, I am willing to be your Ji Yan Xi..¡±

    ¡°Haha..¡± He Yi Yiughs. ¡°You like me?¡±

    Her tone makes people feel ufortable. Dou Jin Wen frowns and nods.

    ¡°Since when did you start to like me? Why do you like me? Let me guess, it should not be a love at the first sight. That time you should hate me. Then was it the second time?¡±

    ¡°That time you saw how big my house, you should think that Ie from rich family, then you are moved, right?¡±

    ¡°Yi Yi, in your eyes, I¡¯m that kind of person?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen is angry. He feels misunderstood.

    He Yi Yi holds back her smile: ¡°Dou Jin Wen, you think that I¡¯m a stupid one. Since I was young, there are lots of people wanting to curry my favor. I¡¯m used to all of this. Though you could cover it well, but I could see your motive. I interact with you because I don¡¯t hate you. But I don¡¯t have you doesn¡¯t mean that I like you.¡±

    ¡°Yi Yi....¡±

    ¡°I think of you as my friend, I trust you. You helped me, I helped you. But you, you unexpectedly took a chance when I was drunk to kiss me. Dou JIn Wen. I saved my first kiss for twenty years just for Yan Xi Ge Ge. But you took it from me! Tell me, how could I be your friend?¡±

    He Yi Yi doesn¡¯t have a good alcohol tolerance, she could get drunk easily. But she has an advantage that she never loses her consciousness. As long as she is not too drunk, she will remember everything that happens.

    ¡°Yi Yi.... it¡¯s not what you think.....¡± Dou Jin Wen wants to exin but He Yi Yi doesn¡¯t give him any chance.

    That night indeed he was taking advantage of her.

    ¡°Our rtionship stops here. In the future, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± He Yi i leaves the restaurant

    Dou Jin Wen watches her leaving.

    He thought that after that kiss, his rtionship with He Yi Yi will progress to another step. He doesn¡¯t expect that this kiss will be the end of their rtionship.

    He Yi Yi had ever introduced him to several connections for him, but immediately after today, they just cancel the contract. Dou Jin Wen¡¯s smallpany just be in imminent danger. This time, Dou Weir also withdraws her capital. It makes Dou Jin Wen¡¯spany goes bankrupt.

    ¡°Weir, should you be so ruthless?¡± Dou Jin Wen¡¯s eyes turn red. He holds Dou Weir¡¯s wrist: ¡°I am your Tang Ge (Older cousin), why should you do this ruthless thing to me?¡±

    Dou Weir shakes away his hand, ¡°I just want to take thing that belongs to me. If you have ability, you should be able to operate yourpany by yourself. You said that you want to prove yourself, these days, what are you doing? You just want to take money from me. You just want to use He Yi Yi. You don¡¯t hesitate and just have an affair. You just harm Nai Nai indirectly.¡±

    ¡°Dou Jin Wen, now I just want to take the money that belongs to me. It¡¯s already showing mercy to Nai Nai¡¯s grandson.¡±

    Dou Jin Wen¡¯s face is crumpled, his clothes are crumpled. He doesn¡¯t have a good life.

    He leans on the wall and slips. He sits up on the floor. His tears start to fall down.

    Dou Weir holds her branded handbag and stands in front of him like she is the queen.

    ¡°Dou Jin Wen, go back. Go back to your hometown. Jing City isn¡¯t suit you.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s suit you?¡± Dou Jin Wen lifts up his head and acts unhappy.

    Dou Weir looks at another direction: ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s also not suit me. Let¡¯s wait till one day, if I have noting, I will leave here too.¡±

    After a week, Dou Weir gets a call from her Shen Shen (Auntie). Her Shen Shen asks her why she harmed and made Dou Jin Wen¡¯spany go bankrupt. Why should she kick him back. Dou Weir just knows that Dou Jin Wen really goes back home.

    Dou Weir says nothing, she even doesn¡¯t really listen to her. She just hangs up.

    She doesn¡¯t know how should she describe her feeling at the moment. She feels relieved, yet tired too.

    Shen Shen calls her again, but she just declines it.

    Starting from that day, she doesn¡¯t want to have any rtion with them. Now her only rtive she has is only He Ji Fan.

    Time flies so fast, it¡¯s the end of May.

    Dou Weir justes out of the film studio and could see the blue racing car nearby.

    He Ji Fan is leaning on the car and smoking. He really looks like a lot of bad guy that a lot of women like.

    Dou Weir is about toe over, when someone chases after her. ¡°Weir, are you free? Let¡¯s have dinner together?¡±

    Few days ago, her manager epts the job for her as a brand ambassador of a soap. She just finishes the first round of the photoshoot.

    Peng You is a very great actor, he is stylish and mature. Not long ago, Dou Weir was smitten by him.

    If they met earlier, she might not refuse him, but now....

    She nces at He Ji Fan, she just refuses politely: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I already have an appointment with someone.¡±

    He Ji Fanes over and hugs her shoulder. He extends his hand to shake Peng You¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, I am He Ji Fan. Weir¡¯s boyfriend.

    Peng You doesn¡¯t expect that Dou Weir has a boyfriend. He shakes He Ji Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, I am Peng You. Since you guys are busy, then I¡¯ll not disturb you guys.¡±

    Peng You is very gentleman. He just leaves. He Ji Fan then folds both of his arms and looks at Dou Weir.

    Dou Weir was uneasy. ¡°Why are you looking me like this?¡±

    He Ji Fan is a bit jealous: ¡°In the past I didn¡¯t see that you have a lot of admirers.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? We just knew each other. He just asked whether we could have dinner together.¡± Dou Weir thinks that he is overthinking this.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t think that way. Man understands man well. A man will not treat a woman for dinner for no apparent reason. Either he wants to ask for a favor or he wants to get close to that man.

    It¡¯s very clear. From He Ji Fan¡¯s point of view that it¡¯s thetter reason.

    ¡°Moreover, you are the one that has a lot of admirers.¡± She says and thinks of He Ji Fan¡¯s ex-girlfriends. She doesn¡¯t feel unhappy about it.

    He Ji Fan notices that he ¡®smashes a rock on his own feet¡¯. He shifts the topic: ¡°It¡¯s almost a month since we were back. Shouldn¡¯t we decide on a time to meet my family?¡±

    ¡°Your family is agreeing?¡± Dou Weir asks.

    He Ji Fan holds his steering wheel and says: ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Your mother too?¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t forget how Madame He treated and spoke to her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to mind my mother. In the future, you are living with me not her. She might not be too kind to you, but she will not be opposing.¡±

    ¡°Arrange the time then tell me, I¡¯ll make some time.¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t want to intertwine in this matter. Since she decided to be with He Ji Fan, she doesn¡¯t think anyone¡¯s attitude could affect her.

    In the afternoon during the photoshoot, Dou Weir gets a call from He Ji Fan. It¡¯s decided that she will go and meet the family on Saturday, two dayster.

    Dou Weir looks at her schedule and frees her Saturday.

    On Friday, she goes to the departments tore and buys several clothes. She also buys several gifts for the elders. The time she buys toys for Zhou Zhou. She thinks of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s triplet so she also buys toys for them.

    The time she arrives at Nan Shan, it¡¯s almost dinner time. Ye Qing Xin is happy to see her. It¡¯s almost time for Ye Qing Xin to give birth. Her belly is too big that she couldn¡¯t go anywhere. For the whole day, she just stays at home, she is bored.

    Jing Bo Yuan is not home yet. After the dinner, Ye Qing Xin and Dou Weir sit down on the sofa and chat. The elders are going to their own home and sleep. They give some space for two of them.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? If you call me, I¡¯lle over and help you ovee your boredom.¡± Dou Weir strokes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid that I¡¯ll dy your work?¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir¡¯s curious expression and smiles: ¡°What are you doing? You have seen me be pregnant right.¡±

    ¡°No ah, they are moving inside you.¡± Dou Weir opens her eyes big and sticks her ear to the belly. ¡°I seem to hear their breathing.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful Yi Yi (Piao Liang Auntie).¡± Zhao Zhao raises his hand and sway the grape on his hand. ¡°Eat this.¡±

    Zhao Zhao and Nian Nian loves beautiful Jie Jie or A Yi. Every time theye out and see beautiful ones, they just look with fixed gaze.

    Ye Qing Xin is worried that in the future they would be a yboy.

    Dou Weir is happy to see him, she opens her mouth and eats it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhao Zhao blushes and lowers his head. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    She is seriously doubting whether this one is really her own. It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t have the same personality as Jing Bo Yuan, how could they are not simr like her too?¡±

    Dou Weirugh and lifts Zhao Zhao to sit down on her thigh. ¡°Do you like the toys that I give you?¡±

    Zhao Zhao is very shy. ¡°I like it.¡±

    ¡°Then do you like Yi Yi more or the toy?¡±

    Zhao Zhao bends his head, it looks like that he doesn¡¯t understand Dou Weir¡¯s words. Dou Weir changes her wording. ¡°If Ge Ge wants your toy, will you give him?¡±

    Zhao Zhao nods. ¡°I¡¯ll give him. Mama said that we should share the good toys with Ge Ge and Di Di.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Zhao is very kind and great. If Ge Ge wants to let Yi Yi to hug him? Yi YI hugs him, then isn¡¯t it mean that I could not hug Zhao Zhao again, will Zhao Zhao let Yi Yi hold Ge Ge?¡± Dou Weir feels interested.

    Zhao Zhao frowns and thinks about it for a long time. He looks a bit sad. ¡°Yi Yi holds Ge Ge, Ge Ge gives me meat to eat.¡±

    Dou Weir is heartbroken, she pouts and pretends to cry: ¡°Perhaps Yi Yi is unworthy than a slice of meat?¡±

    Zhao Zhao extends his small chubby hand to wipe Dou Weir¡¯s tear. ¡°Yi Yi doesn¡¯t cry, Ge Ge and I are cute.¡±

    So you are not suffering even though you hold Ge Ge.

    Dou Weir understands him. Sheughs. ¡°Xin Xin, how do you teach your kids. How could they be so interesting and smart?

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463</h4>

    Nian Nian, who is ying with the train and eating grape, looks around. He notices that his Di Di (younger brother) is gone. Di Di unexpectedly be in beautiful A Yi¡¯s embrace. Nian Nian is unhappy. He leaves his train and runs toward Dou Weir. He wants to climb up and sit down on his seat.

    Zhao Zhoa isn¡¯t willing to give the impression of weakness, he also wants to stay there.

    Dou Weir is happy and finds both of the boys are cute.

    ¡°Xin Xin, if not I just break up with He Ji Fan, and wait till your son is eighteen years old?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin rolls her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll break their legs.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing ah? Now there¡¯s free love. It¡¯s not only about gender but also age. Moreover I look beautiful, I should suit for your son.¡±

    Dou Weir holds both of the boys and kisses both of them. She lieks both of them.

    Ye Qing Xin says nothing, she just takes her phone and types a number. Dou Weir doesn¡¯t care about her till Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Biao Ge, Weir said that she wants to break with you and wait till Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are eighteen years old. Then she wants to be my daughter inw? What do you think?¡±

    Dou Weir turns pale with fright and wants to take her phone. ¡°You are too mean, how could youin against him!¡±

    She takes the phone. It turns out that Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t dial anyone. ¡°You y me!¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just leans back on her sofa and says calmly: ¡°I thought you have a great courage, I don¡¯t expect you to be so terrified. I¡¯m too overestimating you.¡±

    ¡°Usually he is the one that listens to me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head and shows her disbelief: ¡°I couldn¡¯t see it.¡±

    Dou Weir snorts, ¡°It¡¯s the appeal between us, how would you know?¡±

    ¡°Listening to your tone, you n to marry him?¡±

    Dou Weir is a bit embarrassed to hear that word of ¡°marry¡±. ¡°Tomorrow I will meet his family. I¡¯m a bit nervous. How was it the first time you met Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s family? Were you nervous too?¡±

    ¡°At first I was nervous. But then we met at the hospital because of Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s ident. You were there too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right right. That day he was in ident. That time I saw you held hand with him. I was so surprised. I remember that time I seemed to be interested to him. Who knows that you knew him earlier than me.¡±

    Talking about that makes Dou Weir smiles. ¡°You also didn¡¯t tell me that you guys know each other. You are too unfriendly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong. That time I indeed didn¡¯t expect that we will have any rtion. The time I realized it, I was too embarrassed to tell you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin recalls the time she and Jing Bo Yuan just got together.

    Fate is really very fantastic.

    Dou Weir strokes Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao¡¯s head and says: ¡°So you need topensate me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes a grape and puts it inside her mouth. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°What about letting me to wait till your son is eighteen years old?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin just refuses. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t talk about this.¡±

    Dou Weir pouts: ¡°You are too stingy.¡±

    At 08:30 p.m, Jing Bo Yuan is home, He Ji Fan is with him.

    The time Dou Weir sees him, she immediately puts down Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao. She picks her handbag and says: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll not dy you to rest. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is teasing her: ¡°Are you in hurry?¡±

    Dou Wei also notices that her performance is too impatient. She is a bit embarrassed. She greets Jing Bo Yuan and leaves Nan Shan mansion with He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fanes here with Jing Bo Yuan, so he goes back with Dou Weir¡¯s car.

    ¡°To which house will you go back too? I¡¯ll send you first.¡± Dou Weir drives the car. He Ji Fan ces his hand on her thigh.

    She is unease so she wants to shift his attention.

    They are just together, He Ji Fan is very aware for that fact so he does nothing. But tonight his signal is very clear. It¡¯s very hard for Dou Weir to pretend to not know about it.

    ¡°Which one do you want to go? I can go anywhere.¡± He Ji Fan says hoarsely. He sounds sexy.

    Dou Weir couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go back to my own house. I¡¯m asking whether you want to go back to Bi Yun mansion or your family residence?¡±

    ¡°Then I also will go to your house, Wei Weir, since we broke up till now. It¡¯s been two years. I keep on being ¡®vegetarian¡¯. Tonight could I eat a bit of ¡®meat¡¯?¡±

    Dou Weir pretends to not understand it. ¡°I cannot roast meat. Should I send you to the restaurant first to eat then I¡¯ll send you back home.¡±

    He Ji Fan takes his hand back. ¡°Go to Bi Yun mansion.¡±

    Dou Weir thinks that he is giving up, she is relieved. She just drives her car.

    Twenty minutester, the car enter theplex. She stops the car in front of the gate of He Ji Fan¡¯s Bi Yun¡¯s mansion. He Ji Fan says nothing and just unbuckles the safety belt.

    Dou Weir¡¯s words just stuck on her throat. He is angry?

    How could he be so angry for little matters. Indeed the time a woman is chased, she is a gem, but now after getting it, she has turned into a grass.

    ¡°Ay, you....¡± Dou Weir is cursing silently. Yet He Ji Fan turns out to bypass the front of the vehicle and opens up the driver¡¯s door. He leans forward and unbuckles Dou Weir¡¯s seatbelt. Then he drags her out of the door.

    He also takes the car key and locks the car.

    Dou Weir knows about his intention, she doesn¡¯t resist or struggle. She says nothing. She just lets him hold her and take her to the mansion.

    ¡°These two years, you really have no other woman?¡± In the past she wouldn¡¯t believe her, but now she believes him a bit.

    He Ji Fan leans closer and says to her ear: ¡°Later on you could check.¡±

    Dou Weir blushes and looks at him with stubborn gaze. ¡°How should I check?¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s whole body is so hot and he holds her tighter.

    These two years, Dou Weir¡¯s body has changed too. Previously she was a lovely, young and inexperienced young woman. Now she isn¡¯t very young and inexperienced. She has became an enchanting and alluring one.

    The time they enter the house, they even don¡¯t turn on the light. He Ji Fan just kisses her and tangles her.

    Indeed it¡¯s unavoidable. She should be more natural and active. These two years she keeps on remembering their times together.

    Both of them do it on the sofa once. They shower and do it again there.

    When it¡¯s early morning, Dou Weir just falls asleep because she is so tired.

    Her suspicion whether he had other women those two years or not is gone. His performance tonight looks like a wolf who has been hungry for several years. He seems to be not very satisfied. If she isn¡¯t tired, he might do it till the morning.

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464

    The next day.

    Dou Weir wakes up and faces He Ji Fan¡¯s face.

    The sun is up. It¡¯s clear that it¡¯s not early anymore. Dou Weir asks: ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°No need t hurry.¡± He Ji Fan sits up: ¡°It¡¯s not even nine o¡¯clock yet.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to your house? They are not fond of me. If we arete, they will hate me even more. Hurry up wake up and get ready. We should go there on time.¡±

    ¡°You care so much about them. Does it mean that you care for me too?¡± He Ji Fan holds her and kisses her face

    Looking at how happy he is, he should be happyst night.

    Dou Weir could feel that her lower body part is a bit swollen and slightly burning. But it doesn¡¯t affect her movement. Thinking about what they didst night make her blush. She pushes He Ji Fan away: ¡°Go and clean up. Do you cook the breakfast? I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    He Ji Fan pecks her cheek: ¡°Of course, I ordered from Yi Chu. I remember your favorite.¡±

    Dou Weir finishes clean up and does a simple makeup. Today she dresses up in lovely way. She wears the ¡®wise and virtuous¡¯ dress so she looks very elegant.

    He Ji Fan stands on the side and watches how busy she is. He says seriously: ¡°No need to intentionally dress yourself like this. Just be yourself.¡±

    Dou Weir loves to wear sexy and fashionable clothes, she loves to use bright and colorful makeup. Her style today shows she wants to adapt to his family¡¯s style.

    The elders prefer more reserved and conservative style, just like Ye Qing Xin.

    Dou Weir isn¡¯t that style.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t want her to change herself just for pleasing his family. Indeed he wishes that Dou Weir will be weed to the family but he doesn¡¯t want her to pretend to be someone else. You could pretend once or twice. But after they get married, he couldn¡¯t let her pretend. It will make her feel very tired.

    ¡°They are your family, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± Dou Weir is styling her hair.

    When she is done, she shows herself to He Ji Fan. She circles in front of him. ¡°How is it?¡±

    He Ji Fan holds her waist and kisses her face: ¡°My Wei Weir is beautiful. No matter what she wears.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you whether I look like a good woman.¡± Dou Weir pushes him away.

    He Ji Fanughs and leans forward. He says to her: ¡°Looking at how flirty you werest night, I really couldn¡¯t see howposed you are no matter what you are.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Dou Weir is embarrassed, she pushes him away and goes downstair.

    ¡ª¡ª

    He Ji Fan is determined to be with Dou Weir. He Zhang Ju is ignorant. Old Madame He wants him to be with Ye Yu Shi. But she is helpless as her grandson is unwilling. He Yi Yi doesn¡¯t have any objection. So Chen Meng finds it difficult to achieve what he wants.

    Recently He Ji Fan stops her card, so she lives days under other¡¯s control. Now she is holding grudge toward Dou Weir.

    The maids start to prepare for the dishes. Except happy Zhou Zhou, everyone else is indifferent.

    Chen Meng is getting even furious because He Ji Fan and Dou Weir wille soon.

    After thinking about it, she goes to a corner and calls her old friend, Yun Xi Miao. She wants to ask her toe over for lunch. Last time she had Yun Xi Miao had a hostile moment. She has tried to smooth things over but Yun Xi Miao avoided her for some time. Now she is getting better.

    Though they couldn¡¯t be inws but at least she shouldn¡¯t be in a bad rtionship with Chen Meng as she is part of He family. Yun Xi Miao doesn¡¯t refuse, she doesn¡¯t even think too much about it. She brings her daughter over.

    Dou Weir and He Ji Fan arrive at the house. Yun Xi Miao sees that He Ji Fan is bringing a woman home. She suddenly realizes what happen.

    Yun Xi Miao smiles and her gaze turns cold.

    Chen Meng hasined a lot to her about the fact He Ji Fan has a girlfriend that he doesn¡¯t like. Now he is bringing his girlfriend home and she called her and Lu Lu over. Does she want to use them to make his girlfriend annoyed?

    Lu Lu is also unhappy about this. She had met He Ji Fan several times. Though he has a reputation but he is handsome and tall. She doesn¡¯t really have deep impression but she has favorable impression about him.

    Sost time she didn¡¯t oppose the time Yun Xi Miao took her.

    Now yet her mother wants her to witness how He Ji Fan brings his girlfriend home. She feels annoyed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just remember that today I have a very important meeting with my orchestra. I¡¯ll leave first. He Nai Nai, He Bo Bo, He Bo Mu, next time I¡¯lle again.¡±

    ¡°Ay, Lu Lu...¡± Chen Meng wants to urge her to stay but Lu Lu gives her no chance. She just takes her bag and leave.

    Yun Xi Miao tries to smooth thing: ¡°Just let her be. She... She is focused with her orchestra. Next month she will go abroad for a performance.¡±

    ¡°Your Lu Lu is very great. She has a great background, she is beautiful too. She is good with cello. She is really an adorable one. I don¡¯t know who would be lucky to marry her....¡±

    Chen Meng seems to be disrespecting Dou Weir. Dou Weir¡¯s face changes but she isn¡¯t angry.

    She just takes out the gift she bought yesterday and put it on the table.

    Old Madame He, He Yi Yi, He Zhang Ju are respecting her, they take it and thank her.

    Old Madame He didn¡¯t have a good first impression toward Dou Weir because Dou Weir was gorgeously dressed. She seems not to be an innocent woman.

    But today after meeting her once again, she feels different. She likes her better now.

    ¡°I heard A Fan said that your Nai Nai just passed away?¡± Old Madame He takes initiative to talk with Dou Weir. Dou Weir is surprised. Hearing about her Nai Nai makes her quite sad.

    She nods: ¡°Yes it¡¯s too sudden.¡±

    Old Madame He notices that Dou Weir is heartbroken for it, her impression about Dou Weir changes. ¡°Then what about your other family members?¡±

    Dou Weir answers: ¡°I just have a Shu Shu (Uncle).¡±

    ¡®Your parents....¡±

    ¡°They passed away when I was very young.¡± Dou Weir lifts up her head and looks at Old Madame He. Dou Weir¡¯s eyes are red. Her smile is forced. ¡°I almost forget how they look.¡±

    A kid without parents are especially making people sad.

    Old Madame Dou suddenly feels tenderness toward this young woman.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Kid. In the future,e over frequently, think of here as your home.¡±

    Chen Meng notices that Old Madame He is changing her attitude, she quickly intervenes. ¡°Ma, you should do your physiotherapy now. You need to be persistence with it. Mei Yi (Auntie Mei), take Old Madame back to her room. Be careful, don¡¯t make her hurt.¡±

    ¡°Recently her waist is in pain. Zhang Ju listened that the doctor has advised her to buy physiotherapy device. Everyday she needs to do it on time.¡± Chen Meng waits for Old Madame He to go then she exins.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a small matter, have you guys taken her to a doctor?¡± Yun Xi Miao says.

    Chen Meng says: ¡°Yes, the doctor said that her waist is a bit protruded. Physiotherapy will help.¡±

    This time He Zhang Ju stands up and calls He Ji Fan to the study room to talk. He Ji Fan is worried about Dou Weir. Dou Weir looks at him and signals ¡°I¡¯ll be okay¡±. Chen Mengughs and says: ¡°You are afraid that I¡¯ll eat her?¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at Chen Meng and jokes: ¡°If Dou Weir is eaten by you that I¡¯ll not live too.¡±

    Chen Meng¡¯s face changes.

    He Yi Yi raises up her phone and says: ¡°Da Ge, since when you be so cheesy, you are too disgusting. Just go.¡±

    Dou Weir feels embarrassed because of his words. She lowers her head and talks to Zhou Zhou.

    Yun Xi Miao says: ¡°A Fan and his girlfriend are having a very good rtionship. Meng Meng, I believe that you will have the second grandson soon.¡±

    Chen Meng looks at how Dou Weir could conquer her eldest grandson so easily, she feels unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m good wiht Zhou Zhou, I don¡¯t need more.¡± She doesn¡¯t want any kid from Dou Weir.

    Yun Xi Miao says: ¡°Zhou Zhou will be lonely then, it¡¯s better to add a Di Di or Mei Mei.¡±

    Zhou Zhou listens to this and ps his hands: ¡°Zhou Zhou wants Di Di.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want Di Di, Di Di will snatch your toys, he will snatch your ice cream too...¡± Chen Meng doesn¡¯t like Dou Weir, she doesn¡¯t want any grandsons from Dou Weir.

    Zhou Zhou is startled: ¡°Di Di will have his own toys, he will not snatch from Zhou Zhou.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a Di Di, Papa Mama, Ye Ye Nai Nai, and also Tai Nai Nai (Great grandma) will not like Zhou Zhou anymore. They will like Di Di.....¡±

    ¡°Mama, Zhou Zhou is still little, why should you say those things to her? He Yi Yi knows that it¡¯s not good to say these things to little kid. ¡°Zhou Zhou is your biological grandson, don¡¯t teach him bad things.¡±

    Because of He Yi Yi¡¯s word, Dou Weir is feeling cordial toward her.

    She also wants to say those words to Chen Meng but it will be disrespecting Chen Meng. Chen Meng¡¯s friend is here. It might makes Chen Meng hates her even more.

    But if He Yi Yi says it, Chen Meng will not be angry.

    Yun Xi Miao looks at He Yi Yi: ¡°You seem to have a good rtionship with your Sao Zi.¡±

    He Yi Yi shifts her body and sits down beside Dou Weir. She holds her arm. ¡°Of course ah, we are from B university. We have known each other for a long time. Weir was a top student. She isn¡¯t someone like us who just enjoys the privilege of having residence permit.

    Yun Xi Miao smiles.

    Chen Meng res at He Yi Yi, this girl unexpectedly dares to fight her.

    ¡°Yi Yi, go and take a look at your Nai Nai. Let Auntie Mei be more careful.¡±

    ¡°Let Sao Zi go with me, I also want to take her around. In the future, she wille over here frequently. She might lost herself here, it¡¯s better to let her be familiar with the environment.¡±

    ¡°She is holding Zhou Zhou, it¡¯ll be tiresome for her to move around.¡± Chen Meng wants to let Dou Weir stay to beat her.

    He Yi Yi says: ¡°Zhou Zhou just around 15 kg, it¡¯s not too heavy. Let me hold him. I promise I¡¯ll not let your future daughter inw be tired, okay?¡±

    She says it and then she holds Zhou Zhou and puts him on her shoulder. Then she holds Dou Weir¡¯s arm and says: ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let Ma and Auntie Yun talk. We are young, there¡¯s generation gap between us and them. Let¡¯s go don¡¯t bore yourself.¡±

    ¡°You little brat, how could you talk bad about your Ma.!¡± Chen Meng ps He Yi Yi¡¯s bottom. She acts like she is criticizing her but actually she loves He Yi Yi dearly.

    He Yi Yi just goes away with Dou Weir.

    ¡°Little brat!¡± Chen Meng mocks her.

    ¡°Your daughter inw seems to be a good one.¡± Yun Xi Miaoments.

    She could act calmly when Chen Meng treated her that way, it¡¯s interesting.

    Most women will not tolerate it.

    Chen Meng says: ¡°What do you mean that she is good. How could youpare her with your Lu Lu. A Fan is too much, how could he choose a man like that!¡±

    Chen Meng is close with Yun Xi Miao, she says her worry to her.

    ¡°Our Lu Lu and your A Fan have no fate. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± Yun Xi Miao says: ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve been here twice, but I never meet A Xiao. Isn¡¯t he at the country?¡±

    Mentioning He Yun Xiao, Chen Meng starts to have a headache: ¡°He ah, he is sent by her Papa to the branch office to have experience. Let¡¯s not talk about him. I¡¯m having a headache every time I talk him. I remember that next month will be your birthday. Let¡¯s have a party. Let¡¯s call Zhen Zhen and Shui Shui too..¡±

    ¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Thank you ah.¡± Dou Weir thanks He Yi Yi after they leave Chen Meng and He Yun Xiao¡¯s line of sight. She is not close with He Yi Yi but she understands He Yi Yi¡¯s actions are for helping her.

    He Yi Yi withdraws her arm and be indifferent. She isn¡¯t friendly. ¡°I¡¯m not only helping you. If you marry with my Da Ge. Yan Xi Ge Ge will not have a chance anymore. I¡¯m also helping myself.¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°No matter what, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if you really want to thank me, in the future stay away from Yan Xi Ge Ge. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to go around.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Gu Gu (little auntie), I want mama to hold me.¡± He Zhou Zhou moves around ufortably. He wants to go down.

    ¡°What? What is the difference between you and your Mama? If you are not my Ge¡¯s son, I¡¯ll not hold you. It¡¯s your honor to be held by me, understand?¡± He Yi Yi says.

    Zhou Zhou frowns: ¡°But... Zhou Zhou wants Mama....¡±

    ¡°Ay, little guy, don¡¯t act you like you are unable to tell good from bad!¡± He Yi Yi says. ¡°Be careful Xiao Gu Gu will beat your bottom!¡±

    He Yi Yi strikes a posture that she wants to take off his pants.

    Indeed Zhou Zhou is terrified that he doesn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Dou Weir looks at He Yi Yi and feels that she never knows her.

    Previously she thought that He Yi Yi was a spoiled kid. She always loved to act like a cute kid. Her voice is too childish.

    ¡°Ahyoo, you make me so tired. You are so heavy.¡± He Yi Yi holds He Zhou Zhou to go upstair and puts her down. She pants and then pinches his face.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou, walks by yourself. Zhou Zhou is almost three years old. You are a man too. You need to walk by yourself.¡± Dou Weir holds Zhou Zhou¡¯s little hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhou Zhou yet doesn¡¯t want to walk by himself. He blocks Dou Weir and opens his arm wide. He wants to be held.

    Dou Weir shows Zhou Zhou her small wound on her finger. She says: ¡°Mama¡¯s finger is hurt. It¡¯s very painful. I¡¯m unable to hold you. Zhou Zhou, walk by yourself okay?¡±

    Zhou Zhou understands that word ¡°painful¡±, he holds her finger and moves his little mouth closer to blow it. He blows it and says: ¡°Zhou Zhou blows it, I¡¯ll blow it so it won¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡°

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465

    ¡°Little brat, how could you never act that warmly and kindly toward Gu Gu?¡± He Yi Yi sees that He Chi Zhou acts like a man who is family-oriented and protective. She is quite jealous.

    This little brat. Though she never really looks after him but she watches him grow up. When he was a baby, she used to change his diaper too. He is a thankless one. How could he treat an outsider better than his own family.

    Dou Weir feels happy to see how He Chi Zhou act, she hugs him and says: ¡°Thank you Zhou Zhou. Mama isn¡¯t in pain anymore. But Zhou Zhou is a grown up now. You should walk by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Then in the future if I have a Di Di (brother), does Di Di need to walk by himself too?¡±

    ¡°Of course, no matter who is it. As long as he could walk, he should walk by himself. Papa Mama also walk by themselves. Gu Gu also walks by herself. Ye Ye Nai Nai (Grandpa & grandma), Tai Nai Nai (Great grandma) also walks by herself. Zhou Zhou, why do you need to be held?¡±

    Zhou Zhou doesn¡¯t really understand about it, but he also doesn¡¯t ask to be held anymore. Dou Weir holds his little hand. He Yi Yi just takes them around the house.

    When they are in the garden, there¡¯s swing. Zhou Zhou wants to y with it. Dou Weir holds him to let him sit on the swing and she pushes him lightly.

    He Ji Fan watches them from the window of the library. He looks gentle and soft.

    He Zhang Ju stands beside him and notices his gaze, he pats his shoulder and says: ¡°You little brat, you love to y around. I thought that you will y around for your whole life. I don¡¯t expect you to be conquered easily.¡±

    He Ji Fan leans on the windowzily and says: ¡°At first I nned to be, but after all life is short. I could only y around for several years.¡± Who knows that the time he was with Dou Weir, he felt that he is satisfied.

    ¡°Alright, we are done right. I¡¯ll go down now.¡± He Ji Fan goes out. He uses the back door and goes toward Dou Weir and He Zhou Zhou. Dou Weir notices his footsteps and looks at him. ¡°You are done?¡±

    The sunlight of May is very bright and beautiful.

    He Ji Fanes over and lowers his head. He kisses her. ¡°It¡¯s too hot and bright, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll get sunburnt? How could you y here?¡±

    Dou Weir is shocked to be kissed. She looks around. She notices that no one is around. She is relieved. ¡°Don¡¯t act this way. It¡¯s not good.¡±

    Not all of his family members aren¡¯t epting her. What would they think of her if they see how they act intimately?

    ¡°You are my future wife, who would dare to mind me if I want to kiss you?¡± He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t care and he just holds Dou Weir¡¯s waist.

    Dou Weir steps on his foot. ¡°Zhou Zhou is here, couldn¡¯t you control yourself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome.¡± He Ji Fan lowers down his head and looks at He Chi Zhou¡¯s big eyes. He lets her go.

    Dou Weir res at him. ¡°He is your son, how could you say that he is troublesome.¡±

    He Ji Fan sits down on the outdoor rattan chair beside the swing. He looks at Dou Weir and says: ¡°Wei Weir, if Zhou Zhou is not my son, will you treat him well too?¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°Not your son? You fond of being daddy? Then let me congratte you first.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°......¡± This d*mn young girl.

    He Chi Zhou seems to not listening to them, he just ys happily.

    When it¡¯s lunch time, the maid calls them over to have lunch together.

    Yun Xi Miao has left. Chen Meng feels panic to see the foxy Dou Weir. She looks at how close Zhou Zhou is with her.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou,e and sit down beside Nai Nai.¡±

    Zhou Zhou is unhappy, he curls up in Dou Weir¡¯s embrace.

    Chen Meng is so angry. Her son is not listening to her, now her three years old grandson is also unwilling to listen to her.

    Chen Menges over and takes Zhou Zhou. She says to the maid. ¡°Move his te beside me.¡±

    Zhou Zhou pouts and looks at Dou Weir with his teary eyes.

    Dou Weir knows she cannot say anything about it as she hasn¡¯t married into He family. After all He Chi Zhou isn¡¯t her biological son, it¡¯s not good for her to say much.

    Moreover she is feeding her own grandson.

    Dou Weir nces at He Ji Fan. He Ji Fan could say something. He is He Chi Zhou¡¯s father.

    He Ji Fan just stays silent. It¡¯s great that now that little brat will not tire Dou Weir.

    During that meal, He Chi Zhou looks so miserable. His tears keeping. He looks so heartbroken. Finally, Old Madame He speaks up and lets the maid moves Zhou Zhou to Dou Weir¡¯s side. He Chi Zhou turns happy.

    ¡°Weir ah, in the future please take care of Zhou Zhou. He has no mother since he was young. He is an unfortunate kid. You guys should have fate with each other that he could easily admit you.¡±

    Chen Meng says: ¡°It¡¯s not settled yet. Who knows what will happen in the future.

    He Ji Fan serves Dou Weir a bowl of soup and says: ¡°I am nning to get register our marriage first tomorrow, then will discuss what happen next.¡±

    ¡°I disapprove!¡± Chen Meng is so furious: ¡°Marriage is a big thing, it¡¯s not a child y. How could you be so careless, you should consider it.¡±

    ¡°I already consider it clearly.¡± He Ji Fan says.

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466

    ¡°Ma, you should persuade A Fan. Marriage is a big thing. How could he be so careless?¡± If he is marrying a well-bred youngdy, she will let him be. But she doesn¡¯t like this woman. She is so angry.

    ¡°Auntie is right, it¡¯s too rushing. Let¡¯s discuss it again.¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t say this to support Chen Meng but He Ji Fan hasn¡¯t told her about it.

    Chen Meng nces at Dou Weir, like she is saying so you are sensitive.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t understand her gaze.

    Old Madame He and He Zhang Ju say nothing. He Yi Yi says: ¡°I don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s too rushing. Da Ge is thirty seven years old. Everyone around his age should have lots of kids, yet Da Ge only has Zhou Zhou. Da Sao and Da Ge have known each other for so long. You should marry soon, right Da Ge?¡±

    He Ji Fan takes a slice of red braised pork for He Yi Yi: ¡°You are right.¡±

    He Yi Yi smiles happily: ¡°I already at an earlier time long for Sao Zi to be able to marry soon to our family. It seem it will wish it happens so. Maybe next year Sao Zi will give Da Ge a little guy or girl. I heard that Jing Biao Ge (Jing Bo Yuan)¡¯s twin will be born soon. Da Ge, you need to work hard. You shouldn¡¯t lose to Jing Biao Ge.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°For the matter of kid, we need to see the Will of Heaven, but I will try best.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°....¡±

    Chen Meng is so angry that she kicks He Yi Yi¡¯s leg ruthlessly. He Yi Yi is in pain and shows her sour expression. She looks at He Ji Fan: ¡°Da Ge, there¡¯s someone who kicking me. It¡¯s too painful.¡±

    He Ji Fan takes out his wallet and finds his card. He passes his card to He Yi Yi: ¡°This afternoon go to the department store and buy a thing tofort yourself. You could spend it anyway you want.¡±

    He Yi Yi is too happy. She says: ¡°Thank you Da Ge.¡±

    Chen Meng: ¡°.....¡± Sooner orter this brother and sister will make her die from an excess of an anger.

    When the dinner is almost finished, He Yun Xiao is back. He is travel-worn.

    ¡°A Xiao, why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you call first. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to cook several your favorite dishes.¡± Looking at her son, Chen Meng is very happy and instructs the maid: ¡°Hurry up get the bowl and chopstick. A Xiao should be very hungry.¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, Pa, Ma.¡± He Yun Xiao greets all the elder and then looks at He Ji Fan and Dou Weir. ¡°I heard that Da Ge bring our future Da Sao. It¡¯s a big thing, how could I not be here. Da Ge will not think that I¡¯m not home at inconvenient time right?¡±

    He Ji Fan waves his hand at the maid, he is signaling the maid to move the chair beside him. ¡°Come here and sit down beside Da Ge.¡±

    He Yun Xiaoes over and sits down.

    ¡°You are quite idle.¡± He Zhang Ju looks at He Yun Xiao, he sounds strict. ¡°I heard from the subordinate that our branch office has a bit of trouble, have you handled it?¡±

    He Yun Xiao is answering respectful: ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, I¡¯ve handled it well.¡±

    He Zhang Ju nods and says nothing.

    Chen Meng is unhappy to hear that He Zhang Ju¡¯s tone. ¡°A Xiao justes home after a long time? It¡¯s a rare chance for him to be back, don¡¯t talk about business anymore.¡±

    Old Madame He also says: ¡°A Xiao, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    He Yun Xiao has no appetite. Previously he just wanted to curry favor from Dou Weir¡¯s cousin. He didn¡¯t look at the project throughly and just mentioned it. Who knows that little matter could offend He Zhang Ju, the director. He Zhang Ju just kicked him out to the branch office to learn through the experience.

    At first he was unhappy but afterwards he is suppressed by those managers. He slowly realizes his problem. He reflects on himself. He could see that he has no ability or skill. he thinks perhaps he should try to prove himself to show Dou Weir that he could do something. So she will like him.

    But before that happen, he hears from Dou Weir and his Da Ge are together now.

    He clearly had ever asked her about it. She was sure that she will not be together again with He Ji Fan.

    He Yun Xiao looks at Dou Weir¡¯s appearance. She is so beautiful.

    Dou Weir notices his gaze and just ignores it.

    He Ji Fan shifts his position to block He Yun Xiao ¡®s gaze. ¡°How is it? Have you get used to it?¡±

    He Yun Xiao answers: ¡°At first I wasn¡¯t, but now I could do it.¡±

    He Ji Fan nods: ¡°In the past you just yed around, you should think more about our office. You shouldn¡¯t neglect ourpany.¡±

    ¡°What about Da Ge?¡± He Yun Xiao asks: ¡°In the past you also liked to y around, you never act serious for yourpany. Now you decide to be serious?¡±

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t care about it. Those are fact.

    ¡°Of course.¡± He is calm, he holds Dou Weir¡¯s hand. ¡°In the future, Wei Weir will be your Sao Zi. You should treat her like you treat me, understood?¡±

    He Ji Fan is warning him.

    Everyone is done eating, but because He Yun Xiao is back, everyone is sitting there.

    He Yun Xiao has no appetite, he just forces himself to eat several scoops. The he puts down his chopsticks. Chen Meng notices that he eats few bites. She feels sorry for him. ¡°You are constantly on the move for half day, how could you eat just few bites. Look at you, you are so skinny.¡±

    He Yun Xiao says: ¡°I have no appetite.¡±

    Chen Meng: ¡°How could you have no appetite? Are you sick?¡±

    He Yun Xiao: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He Zhang Ju¡¯s phone suddenly rings. He takes it out and looks it. He stands up and goes outside the dining room to answer it.

    Chen Meng is focused on her youngest son, she doesn¡¯t care about He Zhang Ju. Yet He Yi Yi says: ¡°He is calling someone and go out, why he is so secretive?¡±

    He Zhang Ju walks toward the garden and confirms that no one is around. Then he answers it.

    ¡°What is it?¡± His voice turns gentle.

    ¡°Zhang Ju, Yang Yang is sick, what should I do? He has a fever, I couldn¡¯t carry him out, what should Ido?¡± There¡¯s a woman with a broken-hearted sound.

    He Zhang Ju¡¯s face changes and says worriedly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go over now. Use a wet towel first and wipe his hot body.¡±

    ¡°Ay, where are you going?¡± Chen Meng sees He Zhang Ju seems to want to leave. He acts like there¡¯s a major thing happen so Chen Meng asks him.

    He Zhang Ju says nothing, he just takes his car key and leaves.

    ¡°What happened to Pa? He acts like his eyebrows are burnt.¡± He Yi Yi grumbles.

    Chen Meng frowns and looks at the door, yet she doesn¡¯t think too much about it. She continues to care about her youngest. ¡°A Xiao, you are not young anymore. This time stay here for few days. Mama has found two young women that I think suit you. They are good. Later on I¡¯ll arrange the time and ce for you to meet them. You should settle down soon. Don¡¯t learn from your Da Ge.¡±

    He Ji Fan notices that the topic will implicate Dou Weir, he is unhappy. He stands up and holds Dou Weir¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Weir back home first.¡±

    Dou Weir just follows him, she says goodbye to everyone.

    Chen Meng is focused on He Yun Xiao so she acts like she doesn¡¯t hear her.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t mind it at all.

    Old Madame He and He Yi Yi stand up and send them off.

    The time they are at the door, Dou Weir says: ¡°He Nai Nai and Yi Yi, no need to see me out.¡±

    Old Madame He says: ¡°Xiao Meng always acts this way, she isn¡¯t mean. In the future, after some time you will know it. Don¡¯t mind, just live happily with A Fan.¡±

    Her words show that she doesn¡¯t oppose Dou Weir and He Ji Fan¡¯s rtionship.

    Dou Weir is thankful. ¡°Thank you, He Nai Nai.¡±

    In the living room.

    He Yun Xiao asks carelessly: ¡°Ma, you don¡¯t like Da Ge¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    Chen Meng shows her feeling clearly. Only stupid one cannot notice it.

    Chen Meng says: ¡°She is a gold-digger who is greedy of wealth and vanity, how could I like it? Your Da Ge is so crazy about her. But I¡¯m very clear, how could she like your Da Ge if not because of He family?¡±

    He Yun Xiao ys with his lighter: ¡°Da Ge is great, how could you think that everyone likes him is gold digger? Those women that you introduce to Da Ge, that so called daughter of rich family, they should also like Da Ge because of his name?¡±

    ¡°How could youpare her with that debutante? Those women are better than that Dou Weir?¡±

    Chen Meng is so furious.

    ¡°Ma.¡±

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Old Madame He says: ¡°Xiao Meng, in any case you are alsoe from a distinguished family, you have been our head of household for more than years. But take a look at your performance today, is it a manner of head of household? This can be a joke if someone hears it!¡±

    ¡°Ma, perhaps you want me to wee her? Dream on!¡±

    ¡°You ah you ah!¡± Old Madame He is so disappointed. ¡°In the past you weren¡¯t acting this way. The time you were young, you were so educated and having good manner? How could you be this way?¡±

    Chen Meng feels embarrassed to be criticized in front of her son and daughter: ¡°Ma!¡±

    ¡°In the future act kinder to Dou Weir. I¡¯m not asking you to like him. But don¡¯t embarrass He family. Don¡¯t show that our He family has no manner!¡±

    Old Madame He¡¯s words are harsh.

    Chen Meng is unhappy but she says nothing. He Yun Xiao and He Yi Yi pretend that they don¡¯t hear it.

    Old Madame He returns to her room to rest. Chen Meng says to He Yun Xiao. ¡°See, at first your Nai Nai didn¡¯t agree to it, but that Dou Weir should do a trick!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª-

    Dou Weir and He Ji Fan leave He family house, Dou Weir asks: ¡°Why did you say it?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You said that tomorrow we...¡±

    ¡°This is my thought when I saw you together with Zhou Zhou at the garden this afternoon. Weir, we have known each other for three to four years, it¡¯s time for us to marry.¡±

    Dou Weir be silent and says: ¡°It¡¯s too sudden, I am not prepared yet.¡±

    ¡°What should you prepare, just take the household registration certificate and your ID card. Then we go to the Bureau of Civil Affairs.¡± He Ji Fan says simply.

    Dou Weir cannot exin what makes her hesitant, but she feels there¡¯s something missing.

    ¡°But my household registration certificate is with my Shu Shu...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll send someone to take it.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°......¡±

    Looking at how she is a bit depressed, He Ji Fan holds her hand: ¡°What is it? You are suddenly turning depressed, you aren¡¯t willing to marry me?¡±

    Dou Weir shakes her head: ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it.¡±

    He Ji Fanughs: ¡°In the future,, you will. I¡¯ll go to the office for a while. I¡¯ll send you back home. Let¡¯s eatter at night.¡±

    Dou Weir watches He Ji Fan leaves, she turns her body and gets upstair. The time she is in the elevator, she dials Ye Qing Xin¡¯s phone.

    She tells Ye Qing Xin about this matter and asks: ¡°What do you think about me? I want to marry but I couldn¡¯t exin my feeling.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal. You always be alone, suddenly now you have someone beside you. Of course you are not used to it.¡± Ye Qing Xinforts her: ¡°I also experienced that, suddenly you had someone beside you. You would feel unease but it¡¯ll get better soon.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Dou Weir hesitates: ¡°But I don¡¯t know why, I¡¯m a bit unwilling. What do you think? Is it mean that I don¡¯t want to marry him? If not, how could I be so unwilling?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°You are overthinking this, be at ease, it¡¯ll get better.¡±

    The call ends, yet Dou Weir is not relieved. She goes to the bathroom to remove her makeup and want to have an afternoon nap. But suddenly her bell rings.

    She looks from the screen that it¡¯s He Yun Xiao.

    Dou Weir is silent for a while, then she opens the door.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    He Yun Xiao looks at her: ¡°I have something to ask you, after I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Dou Weir just lets him pass. ¡°Get in and talk.¡±

    She serves a ss of water for He Yun Xiao and she says: ¡°What do you want to ask? Ask it directly.¡±

    He Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze is fixed on her: ¡°Do you love him?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be unrted to you.¡±

    He Yun Xiaoughs bitterly. ¡°I remember that in the past, I had asked you about your rtionship with my Da Ge. You said that you have no rtionship. You even firmly told me, that you will not have anything to do with him, but now..... woman is really hypocrite.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°You find me, just for these?¡±

    ¡°No. it¡¯s just I want to know, will you be happy if you be with him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be very happy. Thank you for your care.¡±

    He Yun Xiao nods: ¡°Then I bless that you will be happy forever.¡±

    He is not someone who like to pester. Since Dou Weir has found her happiness, though he is sad, but he will let her go.

    Perhaps his love to her is not that deep.

    ¡°In the future I finally don¡¯t need to keep on missing and thinking you. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    He Yun Xiao leaves and drives his car away. His heart is heavy.

    He passes the hospital and identally sees that He Zhang Ju ising out from a supermarket near the hospital. He is holding a stic bag. He seems worried and in hurried.

    He remembers that He Zhang Ju left the house in rush after a phone call. He Yun Xiao is confused. Who is at the hospital?

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467

    He Yun Xiao follows He Zhang Ju to the hospital. He gets inside and notices that He Zhang Ju is getting on the elevator.

    The elevator stops on the second, fifth, and atst sixth floor.

    He Yun Xiao looks at the flooryouts. The second is for department of bone and surgery, fifth floor is for pediatrics and department of newborn baby, sixth floor is for heart surgery and internal medicine.

    He goes to the second floor first and looks around.

    He doesn¡¯t see anyone familiar, including He Zhang Ju. Then he goes to the fifth floor. The elevator opens. It faces the nurse station. He Zhang Ju is holding a bill, he is asking the nurse about something.

    At first He Yun Xiao wanted to call after him, but looking at how worried he is and he is walking away so fast. It makes He Yun Xiao be surprised. It¡¯s the first time he sees that kind of expression on his father.

    He Yun Xiao follows him, He Zhang Ju doesn¡¯t notice someone is following him.

    He Zhang Ju enters a single sickroom. There¡¯s a forty years old woman sitting on the side. There¡¯s an eight years old boy on the bed.

    ¡°Zhang Ju, did the nurse say when will Yang Yang wake up?¡± The woman is teary.

    He Zhang Ju holds her andforts her; ¡°It¡¯s okay, the nurse said that he will wake up soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°How could you not trust me?¡±

    He Yun Xiao stands outside the door and sees this moment. He is so shocked.

    That woman, he remembers her. It¡¯s his father¡¯s ex-secretary. Her name is Mo Rui. He had met her few times. But then she just resigned without any reason.

    How could they be together? How could they act so intimate

    This time, the boy on the bed wakes up. He sees He Zhang Ju. That boy is so happy, he calls him with his weak voice: ¡°Papa, you finallye to see me?¡±

    He Zhang Ju and Mo Ruie over to pamper him.

    He Yun Xiao is so shocked that he forgets to respond. Though that boy said those words weakly but he could hear it.

    That boy, that boy calls his father, Papa..

    ¡°Yang Yang, hurry up tell Mama. Are you still unwell? Ah?¡± Mo Rui is really shocked. She just has a son. in the future they would be relying upon one another for survival. How could she not worry about him.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Mama. Seeing Papa makes me me better.¡± Yang Yang looks simr like He Zhang Ju. He is so understanding. ¡°Papa, are you busy?¡±

    He Zhang Ju has family, Mo Rui could understand it but the kid doesn¡¯t understand it. So both of them just lie to the kid. Because of his work, he couldn¡¯t go back home everyday.

    For this son, He Zhang Ju is a bit guilty. He strokes his head and says: ¡°Though I¡¯m busy, but I¡¯ll go home to apany Yang Yang. Yang Yang is sick.¡±

    ¡°If being sick means that I could meet Papa, then in the future I¡¯ll be sick everyday.¡± Yang Yang is very happy.

    ¡°What are you talking about, how could someone wish to be sick everyday.¡± He Zhang Ju is heartbroken. ¡°Get well soon. Papa will take you out to y.¡±

    ¡°Really? I want to go to Shanghai Disnend.¡±

    ¡°Okay, all of us will go anywhere Yang Yang wants.¡±

    Prakkk!

    The door is kicked.

    Three of them are so surprised. They look at the door and notice He Yun Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we met, Mo Mi Shu (Secretary Mo)!¡±

    Mo Rui¡¯s face turns pale.

    He Zhang Ju¡¯s face also turns sour: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    He Yun Xiaoughs coldly: ¡°Do Ie in the wrong time and disturb three of you?¡± He looks at the paled boy. ¡°You called Yang Yang? What is your family name?¡±

    He Zhang Ju tries to block him. ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Get out, where should I go? Pa, you are really too much. How could you have this big son, yet you don¡¯t tell us. I really don¡¯t know I have this big Di Di (younger brother).¡± He Yun Xiao asks Yang Yang again: ¡°Xiao Di Di, tell Er Ge, what is your name?¡±

    Yang Yang doesn¡¯t really understand He Yun Xiao¡¯s words. He just answers: ¡°I am He Zhong Yang.¡±

    ¡°He Zhong Yang. Zhong Wu De Tai Yang (Mid-afternoon¡¯s sun). Ck Ck Ck, it¡¯s really good name. It¡¯s a great message. Pa, you are too educated.¡±

    He Zhang Ju¡¯s face turns red because of He Yun Xiao¡¯s irony. He shows his strict attitude and says: ¡°I ask you to get out!¡±

    ¡°You are ordering me? What is your status to instruct me? With your father¡¯s status? I¡¯m sorry. Your order is ineffective. There¡¯s a saying. If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked (Subordinates imitate their superiors¡¯ vices). Pa, if you want to control your son, first you need to control yourself first. Could you do it?¡±

    He Yun Xiao¡¯s face changes: ¡°You are together with your secretary and have this big son. Don¡¯t you let down of my Ma?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your business!¡±

    ¡°Your action hurt my Ma! I will take care of it! Hurry up take these two out of Jing City. Let them go far far away and not appear forever. Don¡¯t let this be exposed! And dirty my Ma¡¯s eyes!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± He Zhang Ju lifts his hand to p him.

    ¡°Zhang Ju, don¡¯t! Mo Rui holds He Zhang Ju¡¯s arm. Her eyes are teary: ¡°Yun Xiao, it¡¯s not your Papa¡¯s fault. It¡¯s my fault..¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s your fautl!¡± He Yun Xiao ps her hand away and pushes her down.

    ¡°Rui Rui!¡± He Zhang Ju holds Mo Rui: ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Because she falls down, her face is in pain.

    ¡°He Yun Xiao, leave!¡± He Zhang Ju points to the door. ¡°Leave now!¡±

    He Yun Xiao looks at both of them and leaves furiously.

    ¡°Zhang Ju, you let him leave this way. What if he exposes this matter?¡± Mo Rui is worried: ¡°Actually I¡¯m okay. I just fell down a bit. I have fallen for many times.¡±

    He Zhang Ju says: ¡°That brat needs to be disciplined. You are his senior, how could he say those things you, he shouldn¡¯t do this.¡± He is very protective of Mo Rui.

    He Yun Xiao leaves the hospital and goes directly to Hepany.

    At the director¡¯s office.

    He Ji Fan looks at him calmly: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Da Ge, I just met Papa at the hospital.¡± He Yun Xiao says.

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember Pa¡¯s ex-secretary Mo Rui? They are together right now, they even have eight years old son called He Zhong Yang, it¡¯s very ridiculous!¡±

    He Ji Fan pauses and lifts his head to look at him: ¡°Be careful of your words.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, now the kid is sick, he is hospitalized. If you don¡¯t believe me, what if we go and see. Da Ge, what should we do? Should we tell Mama?¡±

    He Ji Fan turns serious: ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Da Ge, how could I joke about this matter? I never expected that Pa could d this thing. That son is eight years old, they should be together around ten years. But we know nothing. Today I just bumped to them identally. I think they will keep it in a secret if I don¡¯t bump them identally.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this matter by all means don¡¯t let Mama knows.¡¯ He Ji Fan says.

    ¡°Why? Perhaps we are helping them to hide this?¡±

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468

    ¡°Why? Perhaps we should help them to hide this fact?¡± He Yun Xiao is unhappy.

    They are doing something bad, how could they help them hide it.

    ¡°Since they have been concealing for some time without us noticing, how could now you notice it easily?¡± He Ji Fan asks.

    He Yun Xiao asks: ¡°You mean....¡±

    ¡°No one hopes that her son will be living in the darkness forever.¡± He JI Fan says. He seems to understand this matter very well.

    ¡°They are doing this in purpose?¡± He Yun Xiao is so surprised. Yes, they are hiding this watertight. How could they be discovered so easily?

    ¡°Perhaps not them, but she.¡± He Ji Fan says.

    ¡°Ta?¡± He Yun Xiao is confused.

    ¡°If Pa wants to show his son, he could say it directly to the family then bring him home. Nai Nai will definitely be softhearted. How could she be ruthless and let that kid live in difficult situation. She will not ignore him.¡± He Ji Fan analyzes: ¡°But these years he had said nothing. This afternoon when he got the call, he even went out to answer it. He doesn¡¯t want anyone to know about the kid.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Mo Rui who wants her son to be exposed, but she doesn¡¯t dare to go to He family directly because Pa doesn¡¯t approve it, so she wants us to discover it by ourself?¡± He Yun Xiao follows He Ji Fan¡¯s line of thinking. This is reasonable, but there¡¯s a hole. ¡°But how could she know that I will bump into Pa?¡±

    That¡¯s right it should be curious coincidence.

    ¡°Which hospital is it?¡± He Ji Fan asks.

    He Yun Xiao: ¡°Jing He.¡±

    ¡°Do you forget whose hospital is it? I¡¯m afraid Xiao Yu will call us soon. Your appearance is an ident.¡± He Ji Fan just says it and his phone rings. He Yun Xiao looks at his phone. That¡¯s right it¡¯s a call from Cheng Ru YU.

    After the call, He Ji Fanughs coldly: ¡°That woman indeed, she couldn¡¯t bear it.¡± He says to He Yun Xiao: ¡°For this matter, let¡¯s not talk to Mam first. Ma¡¯s temper, if she knows about it, it will create a big disturbance. It¡¯ll make that woman win.¡±

    He Yun Xiao is calm now: ¡°So we will just be silent?¡±

    He Ji Fan is thinking about it: ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    ........

    At the Jing He Hospital.

    Mo Rui is worried.

    Yang Yang is asleep again.

    ¡°Yang Yang will be okay, don¡¯t be worry.¡± He Zhang Ju holds her hand tofort her.

    Yang Yang has a cold.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°Yun Xiao knows about us, I¡±m afraid...¡±

    ¡°I will not let you guys be bullied.¡± He Zhang Ju cuts her off and hugs her. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you guys.¡±

    These years he always protects both of them. In the future no matter what happens, he will also protect them.

    Mo Rui lowers her head and says: ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should wait for you and take Yang Yang to the hospital at the suburb. I shouldn¡¯t call the ambnce. I shouldn¡¯t agree to take Yang Yang to Jing He hospital. I know that this hospital is Cheng family¡¯s hospital. I¡¯m afraid that Cheng family will not keep the secret. I was so stupid.....¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ju, I¡¯m afraid, what will happen if Old Madame He knows about this, will she oust us? I¡¯m okay to go anywhere, I just don¡¯t want to leave you. Also Yang Yang, he needs his Papa.¡±

    Mo Rui cries.

    He Zhang Ju holds her tighter and says: ¡°Cheng and He families are friends, they will not be careless. If you are worried, I¡¯ll go and talk to Xiao Yu.¡±

    Mo Rui nods. Her eyes show her determination.

    She has been mistress for more than ten years, she never wants to have any status. But Yang Yang is not the same, he is just nine years old. He has a future, she cannot let him live in hard situation forever.

    .........

    05:30 p.m, He Ji Fan drives his car to Dou Weir¡¯s ce. He calls her to let her go down.

    After a while, Dou Weir appears in front of him with her long sexy dress.

    ¡°If you are busy, I also could enjoy dinner by myself.¡±

    ¡°Not busy.¡± He Ji Fan opens the door for her. ¡°Tonight is very important, I cannot be absent.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Dou Weir is confused.

    He Ji Fanughs but he doesn¡¯t exin.

    After half an hour, He Ji Fan takes Dou Weir goes to the outdoor restaurant. It¡¯s a great scenery.

    Both of them order their food. He Ji Fan orders a bottle of wine. He pours a ss for Dou Weir.

    Ding¡ª-

    Both of them click sses in a toast, He Ji Fan says: ¡°Congrattions to us, we are together again now. Thank you for willing to give me a chance.¡±

    Dou Weir isn¡¯t used to his romantic words. ¡°Why are you act so cheesy, it¡¯s unlike you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me acting this way?¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°I am not used to it.¡±

    The waiteres over to the their table again with dining car to send their food. They eat. When they are done, He Ji Fan stands up and suddenly stops beside Dou Weir. He kneels on his one leg. At the same time, he also takes out a ring box.

    Suddenly there¡¯s a violinisting over and ying music.

    Everyone in the restaurant looks over.

    Dou Weir is so surprised to see He Ji Fan¡¯s action. She just realizes what he wants to do. Her heart is beating so fast.

    He Ji Fan opens the ring box and shows the ring. It¡¯s the ring that from the diamond thatst time Dou Weir chose when they were in the jewelry store.

    ¡°Weir, you know my past. Before meeting you, I thought that the most important thing is enjoying the world. After meeting you, I just know that there¡¯s something more important than enjoying the world. It is to be together with you.¡±

    ¡°For you, I am willing to finish my absurd life. I also want to thank you for terminate my past. Now I just want to be with you together.¡±

    ¡°Please marry me, I will try my best to let you be happy.¡±

    The wind brushes over, the music is everywhere. But Dou Weir is focused on He Ji Fan¡¯s words. His words for her is sincere and moving.

    ¡°ept it!¡± Someone yells. ¡°ept him! ept him!¡±

    Dou Weir smiles so happily. She extends her right hand and jokes: ¡°Okay looking at the ring.¡±

    He Ji Fan smiles softly and takes the ring. He puts it on her ring finger and kisses her hand. Dou Weir feels very happy. Everyone is pping for them. He Ji Fan stands up and says: ¡°Thank you, everyone for witnessing my proposal. Tonight I¡¯ll treat everyone a meal. Please be free.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone cheers for him.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s proposal isn¡¯t grand, there¡¯s no creativity on it. But it¡¯s unforgettable for Dou Weir.

    Looking at her ring finger, Dou Weir¡¯s heart feels so sweet, she couldn¡¯t help but to smile.

    ¡°I already asked someone to go to your Shu Shu¡¯s house, I also handle the process for moving your household registration. In the future, your name will be on my household registration certificate.¡± He Ji Fan drives his car and tells Dou Weir about it.

    He Ji Fan knows Dou Weir¡¯s family. He doesn¡¯t hope that Dou Weir to have bad rtionship with them.

    He doesn¡¯t say that Dou Weir¡¯s Shu Shu and his family know that He Ji Fan wanted that household registration. They tried to make things hard for him. Atst they ask for 1,000,000.

    He Ji Fan just gives it to them. He thinks of it just a payment for raising up Dou Weir.

    ¡°Tonight just stay at my ce. Tomorrow move your things over.¡± He Ji Fan says.

    Dou Weir feels okay to it, since they will get married soon, it¡¯s appropriate for them to stay together.

    Moreover, since Nai Nai passed away, she always feels lonely at night. It should be good to have someone beside her.

    ¡°Xin Xin, tonight he proposed to me.¡± Dou Weir took a shower first, she waited till He Ji Fan is inside the bathroom and she calls Ye Qing Xin.

    It¡¯s 08:00 p.m, Ye Qing Xin is apanying her kids to y.

    Hearing Dou Weir¡¯s sweet and happy voice, sheughs: ¡°Now you are willing?¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s right, why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°Every woman wishes to have a romantic proposal, they would want a ring. No matter worhty is that. You ah, you were expecting it and He Ji Fan didn¡¯t give it to you that time. Yet he mentioned marriage with you. So you should feel sorry for that.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin, you sound like a very old person that could see through people¡¯s heart.¡± Dou Weir couldn¡¯t help but to admit that Ye Qing Xin knows herself well.

    ¡°Since you feel at ease now, then when will you guys hold the wedding?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t decided it.¡± Dou Weir thinks Chen Meng and sighs: ¡°HIs Mama doesn¡¯t like me. Every time she meets me, she always ignores me. I am afraid that I will fight with her.¡±

    ¡°Please control yourself well. Jiu Ma is a senior, she is your future mother inw. You should try your best. If she makes things hard for you, you should control your self. Everyone will think you as sensible, and say her as ungenerous. If you fight with her, everyone will think about of you. It¡¯ll be your mistake. Moreover, you¡¯ll make things hard for Biao Ge (He Ji Fan). ¡°The gains do not make up for the losses.¡±

    ¡°I get it, I just want toin a bit to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I want to tell the stories for little guys. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ........

    He Ji Fan is a man that handles everything well and fast. Two dayster, Dou Weir has moved to Jing City¡¯s household registration. He should use his connection, if not, it¡¯ll not be so easy.

    They both don¡¯t choose a day, and just go to Bureau of Civil Affairs to register their marriage.

    Chen Meng knows about it, she just realizes that her household registration was stolen by her daughter.

    He Yi Yi is scolded.

    ¡°What is it?¡± That night He Zhang Jues home and notices the furious Chen Meng is sitting on the bed.

    Chen Meng is really furious: ¡°It¡¯s your son, he unexpectedly asked Yi Yi to steal the household registration certificate. They have registered their marriage. It¡¯s too annoying!¡±

    ¡°Lower your voice. It¡¯s his business with whom he wants to marry. Don¡¯t worry about it.

    ¡°For whom do I take a lot of troubles and expend a great deal of effort? Ourpany now is at the peak of one¡¯s power. But good times do notst long, right? Who knows what will happen in the future? I don¡¯t hope that A Fan could marry someone that can bring benefit, but I hope that he will marry someone that will help him pass difficulties. What could that Dou Weir do? She is just a poor woman? What could she do!¡±

    It¡¯s normal for Chen Meng to have that kind of thought.

    He Zhang Ju cannot say that Chen Meng says wrong things.

    ¡°But since it happens, it¡¯s useless for you to get angry. You should ept the fact sooner.¡±

    Chen Meng is still furious: ¡°I couldn¡¯t!¡±

    He Zhang Ju says nothing else, he goes to the bathroom. Chen Meng looks at the clock, it¡¯s almost early morning.

    She suddenly realizes that these days He Zhang Ju alwayse back homete. She feels unhappy about it.

    ¡°Why these days do you go homete? These days, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I go drinking with my friends.¡±

    ¡°With who? Why you always be sote?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? I also don¡¯t mind you if you go to y Mahjong with your friends.¡± He Zhang Ju feels a bit diffident.

    Chen Meng pouts, sheys down to sleep.

    ¡°In two days, I¡¯ll go to Shang Hai. Ourpany invests on a project and it has a problem with it.¡±

    Chen Meng: ¡°You have a lot of people at yourpany, why you as a director personally go over?¡±

    ¡°Wu Zu Cheng from Shang Hai is also holding entrepreneur evening party, it¡¯ll be days. So it¡¯s a great time for me to go too.¡± He Zhang Ju exins.

    Wu Zu Cheng is the godfather in Shang Hai business world. Of course everyone wants to go to his party.

    Chen Meng nods and doesn¡¯t doubt him. ¡®Then tomorrow I¡¯ll help you pack up. How long will you be gone?¡±

    ¡°A week.¡±

    ¡°Em, okay.¡±

    ..........

    It¡¯s closer to the due date, these days He Su E keeps oning to Nan Shan mansion. She keeps on buying things for the twins inside Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly.

    She has bought all things for the twins to use till they are five months. It¡¯s a lot.

    Ye Qing Xin has told her for fifty three times: ¡°Ma, Miao Miao and Xiao Xiao already have enough clothes.¡±

    Miao Miao and Xiao Xiao are the nicknames given by Ye Qing Xin for the twins inside her belly.

    On April, she had a checkup and knew that the twins will be girls. Ye Qing Xin racks her brain for days and decides to give the twins name from a famous sentence of ¡°Wei Miao Wei Xiao (To be remarkably true to life).

    Jing Bo Yuan hears these names and be silent for so long. Atst he nods.

    ¡°This time I buy bigger size so they could wear it when they grow up. Tomorrow I¡¯ll go and take a look at hairpieces for them. I suddenly remember that I haven¡¯t bought any hairpiece for them. They are girls, we should dress them up well since they are young.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°........¡±

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469

    ¡°In the past I keep liking girls...¡± He Su E remembers the past, she is sighing: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that afterwards I have no chance to give birth to a daughter so I will pamper these babies well.¡±

    Since she got back together with Jing Zong, He Su E changes a lot. She has a lot of words and her eyes are gentler now.

    ¡°They would like Nai Nai so much.¡± Ye Qing Xin leans on the sofa and strokes her belly. These girls should feel it as they start to move.

    He Su E is very happy and chats with them softly.

    Suddenly He Su E¡¯s phone rings. It disturbs her.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Gu Gu, I¡¯ve something that I want to discuss with you, where are you?¡± He Ji Fan has looked for He Su E at her office, but she is not there.

    ¡°I¡¯m at Bo Yuan¡¯s house,e over.¡±

    Around forty minutester, He Ji Fan arrives at Na Shan mansion. Ye Qing Xin orders the maid to prepare a tea. He Ji Fan greets all the elders and talks to He Su E.

    ¡°Gu Gu, I am married.¡±

    He Su E is startled: ¡°When was it? You got married with Ye Qing Xin¡¯s friend?¡± She knows that Dou Weir is Ye Qing Xin¡¯s best friend. She also knows that Chen Meng dislikes Dou Weir.

    He Ji Fan nods and drinks the tea. He says: ¡°My Ma doesn¡¯t like Dou Weir. She is unwilling to handle our marriage. Nai Nai is too old, it¡¯s unsuitable for her to be tired. So Gu Gu, for the marriage, please help me to arrange it. You have seen me since I was baby. You are like my mother too.¡±

    This matter is strenuous and unrewarding.

    Chen Meng doesn¡¯t like Dou Weir, who will handle this matter. Who would dare to offend Chen Meng.

    ¡°You are making trouble for me.¡± He Su E smiles and says: ¡°Youe to find me, does your Ma know about it?¡±

    He Ji Fan shakes his head: ¡°She doesn¡¯t know about it now, but you are my Papa¡¯s biological Mei Mei. Though Mama is unhappy, she will not dare to say anything about you, right?¡±

    ¡°You are so smart. Then I have nothing to say.¡± He Su E is thinking as Dou Weir is her daughter inw¡¯s best friend, she will help her. He Ji Fan also gives her firm answer. ¡°I could help you, but let¡¯s be clear. I never handle the marriage affair, it¡¯s not great. Don¡¯tin to me.¡±

    ¡°Who would dare toin to you. You are willing to help us, I¡¯m so thankful for it. Thank you, Gu Gu. In the future if you need my help, please tell me, I¡¯ll not say no to you.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me if you have any special request, I¡¯ll handle it as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Dou Weir loves wedding dress, she wants to have a Western wedding. For the other things, you could discuss it with the wedding celebrationpany. For the guest list, I¡¯ll give it to youter. Tomorrow it will be on your email.¡±

    He Ji Fan had asked Dou Weir of her dream wedding. Dou Weir just tells him that she wants to wear the most beautiful wedding dress. There¡¯s nothing else she wants.

    He Su E nods.

    Both of them chat for a while then He Ji Fan stands up and excuses himself. ¡°I have something to handle, I¡¯llve first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be lunch time soon, have a lunch before you leave.¡± Ye Qing Xin urges him to say politely. She knows that He Ji Fan will not stay for lunch.

    He Ji Fan says: ¡°I have business lunch today.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin wants to stand up to send him off, yet He Ji Fan says: ¡°Di Mei, no need to send me off. We are family, no need to be too courteous.¡±

    ¡°Then drive safely, Biao Ge.¡± Ye Qing Xin says.

    The maid sends He Ji Fan out.

    ¡°Previously I heard that your best friend¡¯s Nai Nai passed away. A Fan went to her house and attended the funeral as her grandson inw. I don¡¯t expect that A Fan could be so caring toward your friend.¡±

    He Su E hears it from Chen Meng.

    Ye Qing Xin also remembers the time Zhou Qiao Qiao passed away, Jing Bo Yuan also acted the same way. She smiles when she remembers about it. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that Biao Ge could be that good toward Weir. Honestly, at first I didn¡¯t trust him. But now, I feel that she is good too.¡±

    The time Jing Bo Yuan is home, Ye Qing Xin tells him what happened in the afternoon. Then she asks: ¡°Weir¡¯s marriage is around the corner, when will Suo Suo and Cheng Yi Sheng (Doctor Cheng) get marry? It should be after Fen Fen¡¯s marriage right?¡±

    ¡°They will arrange it by themselves.¡± Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t really care about them. He just cares about the baby girls inside his young wife¡¯s belly. ¡°Your due date ising soon, it¡¯ll be less than a month. The doctor said that the second pregnancy will be in advance. Starting from tomorrow, I¡¯ll stay at home to apany you.¡±

    ¡°No need, there are lots of people at home. It¡¯ll be okay. Moreover, Mama alsoes over to visit us....¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t want him to be worried about her.

    ¡°When it¡¯s critical, is there anyone here that could carry you?¡± Jing Bo Yuan asks, Ye Qing Xin cannot argue with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle every business at thepany well, I¡¯ll not let anything be dyed.¡± Jing Bo Yuan exins.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    During the dinner, Jing Bo Yuan takes care of Ye Qing Xin and also attends his triplets. Actually the maids can take a good care of the triplets but as long as Jing Bo Yuan at home, he will do it by himself. Though the triplets know that their father is so strict and stern, yet they love their father the most.

    Especially Mu Mu, every time Jing Bo Yuan is at home, he is his father¡¯s little footman.

    After the dinner, Jing Bo Yuan helps the triplets to have a shower and also tells the story for them.

    The time he is not home, Ye Qing Xin will be the one that do the storytelling for them. But if Jing Bo Yuan is at home, they love to hear his storytelling. Every time Jing Bo Yuan is at home, Ye Qing Xin is doubting whether she is really the biological mother of the triplets. She feels she is treated coldly by them.

    Ye Qing Xin leans on her headboard and listens to the soft music while she reads a book. The door that separated the rooms is not closed tight. She could hear Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s soft voice. Ye Qing Xin feels so happy.

    Very quickly, Jing Bo Yuan returns back to the room. the sleeves of his grey shirt are folded. Parts of his shirt are wet. It should be wet because he was helping the triplet to take a shower.

    The boy are very naughty. Every time they take shower, they love to y with water. Jing Bo Yuan is very strict whenever they make mistake, but the time they make no mistake, Jing Bo Yuan is more indulging. He will y together with them, he is also patient with them.

    It¡¯s the reason the kids love him.

    Jing Bo Yuan finishes his shower andes out fo the bathroom, he is shirt and trousers.

    This is the third night he sleeps with this kind of attire.

    Last time during thest pregnancy, Jing Bo Yuan didn¡¯t take off his clothes. Ye Qing Xin asked him about it. Jing Bo Yuan just answered that something happened to Ye Qing Xin, he could just carry her up and go to the hospital.

    She is touched by his caring.

    The next day, Jing Bo Yuan moves his working ce to his study room. The time Dou Weires over, Assitant Luo ising over to pass the file.

    Dou Weir knows Assistant Luo. When she was working at Mu Dan Hua Xia and got into trouble, Jing Bo Yuan asked Assistant Luo to help her so she knows him.

    She chats a while with him.

    ¡°It is so close with your due date, are you nervous?¡± There is a garden behind the mansion. Ye Qing Xin is strolling around. Dou Weir is sitting on the recliner and watches her. She doesn¡¯t know how Ye Qing Xin¡¯s feeling right now. Anyway Dou Weir is a bit worried when she is looking at Ye Qing Xin¡¯s big belly.

    She has heard a lot ofints about how hurt it is to give birth.

    Last time she didn¡¯t see Ye Qing Xin giving birth, this time she wants toe over to apany her.

    ¡°A bit.¡± Ye Qing Xin says honestly. ¡°But with thest time experience, this time it¡¯ll be better.¡±

    Dou Weir looks at Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao, who are ying nearby. She clicks her tongue: ¡°You are too great, if this is ancient time, you will be greatly praised.¡±

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You will also have kids in the future.¡±

    Dou Weir rolls her eyes and drinks her juice. ¡°I¡¯m not that lucky like you. Just live my life well. Anyway He Ji Fan has a son, it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t have any.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir: ¡°Biao Ge¡­., he doesn¡¯t tell you about Zhou Zhou¡¯s matter?¡±

    Dou Weir puts down the ss and asks casually: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Qing Xin shakes her head.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t tell Dou Weir, there should be a reason behind it. She is a stranger, she shouldn¡¯t intervene in this matter.

    But what is his reason?

    Last year, Shi Ying suddenly suffered. She was kept idle intentionally by her managerpany. She instantly fell from ¡°high in the clouds¡±. Then she was forced to live Jing City. It should be He Ji Fan¡¯s work. But He family does nothing. They keep on treating Zhou Zhou the same way. They should not know about He Zhou Zhou¡¯s true identity.

    Based on her guess, Ye Qing Xin feels that He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t tell Dou Weir¡¯s about Zhou Zhou¡¯s identity because he is thinking and concerned to Dou Weir.

    He family doesn¡¯t like Dou Weir, they think that Dou Weir is a gold-digger. They also know about Dou Weir¡¯s health condition. They are forced to ept her because of He Ji Fan¡¯s persistence and also Zhou Zhou. If they know about Zhou Zhou¡¯s identity, they might not be able to ept Dou Weir as they will think that He Ji Fan will not have any son/ daughter.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t tell Dou Weir about it too, it should also because he doesn¡¯t want to give burden for Dou Weir.

    Ye Qing Xin had experienced it before. She was diagnosed that she would not have a son or daughter. Though she could face it with Jing Bo Yuan, but she also felt guilty at that time.

    Dou Weir keeps on saying that she doesn¡¯t mind it but looking at how she loves little kids, Ye Qing Xin knows that she is not that carefree.

    ¡°What is it? You are so mysterious.¡± Dou Weir wasn¡¯t really care about it, but looking at how Ye Qing Xin wants to say something but then hesitate she is curious too.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Biao Ge used to send Zhou Zhou over to Nan Shan mansion to y? Because Zhou Zhou is timid, he is afraid of stranger. I don¡¯t know whether Biao Ge told you about it. But he rarely goes out. It¡¯s great to take him out sometimes to meet friends.¡±

    ¡°I know about this, but Zhou Zhou¡¯s Nai Nai doesn¡¯t like Zhou Zhou be with me. I just can meet Zhou Zhou before the time I went to He Family.¡± She sighs: ¡°Xin Xin, you are living up your life. It¡¯s sofortable toy down here.¡±

    ¡°Actually Zhou Zhou is quite miserable¡­¡± Ye Qing Xin says. Zhou Zhou was thrown away just after he was born.

    Dou Weir thinks that she is talking about how Shi Ying gave him up ruthlessly: ¡°He was born with a silver spoon, he possess more than any other kid.¡±

    Indeed He Chi Zhou is much luckier than any orphan.

    Ye Qing Xin strokes her belly and try to thinks how Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother should think when she gave up He Chi Zhou. If it¡¯s her, she will definitely will not throw away her own kid.

    ¡°Tonight could I stay here and be a freeloader who eats at your house?¡± Dou Weir jokes.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°This period of time, you seem to be so idle.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°Em, I pushed back a lot of activities. These two years I was so tired, I want to slow down.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin feels her back is in pain after walking for some time, shees over and sits down beside Dou Weir: ¡°It¡¯s great too, you have time to do a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°Mama¡­¡± Nian Nianes over and hugs Ye Qing Xin¡¯s lower leg. He is burying his head on her thigh. He looks like he is wronged and sad.

    ¡°What is it, Nian Nian?¡± Ye Qing Xin lifts up his face and looks at his teary eyes. It makes Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heart melts too.

    The nannyes over: ¡°Before two Shao Ye (Young master) were eating mangoes. Er Shao Ye (Second Young master: Zhao Zhao) ate two scoops more, Da Shao Ye (Oldest Young master) is unhappy about it.¡±

    Li Yi (Auntie Li) cannot helpughing, these guys are so cute.

    Ye Qing Xin pinches Nian Nian¡¯s cheek lightly: ¡°Nian Nian, you are Ge Ge (Older brother), you should love and protect your Di Di (younger brother, how could you be angry just because your Di Di ate two scoops more mangoes. You are boy, how could you cry easily? Shouldn¡¯t you be embarrassed?¡±

    Nian Nian feels wronged, his tears start to fall down: ¡°Nian Nian loves to eat mangoes¡­.¡±

    ¡°Nian Nian, do you remember what mama said before, you should share the good things that you have with Di Di Men (brothers)? You guys are brothers, you should love and help each other. You are Ge Ge, you should share good things with Di Di, then in the future Di Di will share some too with you. Nian Nian, what do you think?¡±

    Nian Nian looks at Ye Qing Xin, he acts like he just half-understands it. He nods and wipes his tears. He still looks he is wronged.

    Ye Qing Xin calls Zhao Zhao over and says the same thing too Zhao Zhao. Zhao Zhao also just understands half of it. Hees over and wipes Nian Nian¡¯s tears. Then he takes out a candy. He passes it to Nian Nian and says cutely: ¡°Ge Ge, don¡¯t cry. This is for you.¡±

    Looking at the candy, Nian Nian immediately stops crying. He pries open the wrapper of the candy clumsily and lets Zhao Zhao bites it first. Zhao Zhao bites it and Nian Nian just eats it without disliking it. He eats it happily.

    Looking at both of them are acting so lovingly, Ye Qing Xin smiles. Dou Weir watches them and says: ¡°Ahyoo, you teach both of them very well. Oh right, what about the other one? I don¡¯t see him today.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin points at the window of the study room. ¡°He is being the ¡®tail¡¯ of his father.¡±

    This time Mu Mu is sitting down on his little wooden stool. He is sitting very straight. He is watching at his father with his ck eyes.

    Jing Bo Yuan is sitting on his chair. He lifts up his head and meets Mu Mu¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Mu Mu,e over.¡±

    Mu Mu immediately stands up and walks toward Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s side. He is different from his careless older brothers. Mu Mu always walks slowly and steadily.

    Jing Bo Yuan carries him up to sit down on his thigh. He says affectionately: ¡°Papa teaches you to write okay?¡±

    Mu Mu nods.

    Jing Bo Yuan helps him to hold the pencil and teaches him simple characters. He writes and reads it for him. Mu Mu is so serious. Jing Bo Yuan is happy to see him love to learn. He could see that his youngest so is very intelligent, he is different from Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao.

    On the back garden.

    Dou Weir finishes her call with He Ji Fan and says: ¡°He has business dinner tonight, he lets me to eat by myself. It¡¯s great that I have foresight that I decide to et here. If not, it¡¯s too lonely to eat alone. Should we call Suo Suo over? It¡¯s been some time since I saw her.¡±

    ¡°Call her over. I don¡¯t know whether she is free or not.¡±

    ¡°She should be free. She is the most idle one.¡± Dou Weir dials out Jing Suo Suo¡¯s numbers. Indeed Jing Suo Suo agrees toe over quickly.

    05:35 p.m., Jing Suo Suo gets inside the Nan Shan Mansion enthusiastically. She holds Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao and kisses them for a while. Then she takes a slice of pineapple. She eats and asks: ¡°Where is our Mu Mu? and also Xiao Guo, where is he?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Mu Mu is at the study room with Jing Bo Yuan, Xiao Guo gets a new role so he goes and lives with the casts and crews.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo is really busy.¡± Jing Suo Suo says and then she remembers something. She says excitedly: ¡°Do you know who I met on the way here? I met Qian Rong. Do you know who she is with?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is not interested, yet Dou Weir is a bit interested. She asks: ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Da Ge.¡± Jing Suo Suo keeps on eating her pineapple.

    ¡°Xiao Da Ge?¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know that person.

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°Xiao Yan¡¯s Da Ge (Big brother). Xin Xin should know him. Qian Rong and Xiao Da Ge look so close and intimate. I didn¡¯t expect that they will be together.

    Jing Suo Suo bs, Ye Qing Xin looks at Dou Weir¡¯s face and sees that she looks normal. Then she says: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not what you think.If it¡¯s real, Xiao Yan¡¯s Da Ge is divorced right? They are not married so it¡¯s okay for them to be together.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t say that they cannot be together. It¡¯s just too surprising.¡± Jing Suo Suo says.

    Qian Rong is just twenty four years old, that Xiao Cheng is forty seven years old. The age difference between them is more than twenty years old. It¡¯s not themon rtionship like what is happening between Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them. Let¡¯s talk what is going on between you and Cheng Yi Sheng (Cheng Ru Yu). When do you guys n to marry each other? Nai Nai and San Shen don¡¯t oppose your rtionship again. Cheng Nai Nai is also impatient to let you guys marry.¡± Ye Qing Xin shifts the conversation.

    Mentioning the marriage makes Jing Suo Suo feels shy: ¡°We n to hold it after Da Jie¡¯s marriage, it¡¯s just..¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo sighs: ¡°I¡¯ve been with Cheng Da Ge for some time, but he never be affectionate with me. A lot of times I seize the atmosphere to kiss him. But he just try to avoid it. You guys don¡¯t know how did I feel that time. I was so embarrassed that I want to die.¡±

    Dou Weir is excited: ¡°What do you mean? You guys haven¡¯t even kissed?¡± She narrows her eyes and examines Jing Suo Suo¡¯s body. She pokes on her chest: ¡°This body, indeed it let anyone has no appetite.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Dou WEIR! You want to die right?¡± Jing Suo Suo has no preparation. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you.¡±

    ¡°Though you could strangle me to death, but it couldn¡¯t change that you are t-chested.¡±

    ¡°You are still talking about this!¡±

    They both fight. Ye Qing Xinys down on her chair and watches the drama between them.

    ¡°Mama, Gu Gu and Yi Yi are fighting.¡± Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are watching both of them too. Nian Nian, who was angry because of the mango, now he is holding Zhao Zhao¡¯s hand just like a good brother.

    ¡°Gu Gu and Yi Yi are joking around, don¡¯t mind them. Nian Nian, help Mama to take the juice.¡±

    Nian Nian does it. Ye Qing Xin drinks it and she asks Nian Nian to put it back on the table.

    Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo fights for a while and notices the mother and sons are watching them happily. Jing Suo Suo is unhappy. ¡°Nian Nian, Zhao Zhao, Gu Gu is bullied by someone, how could you guys not help us?¡±

    Nian Nian just says simply: ¡°Yi Yi is beautiful.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is startled and just realizes what this little guy means. She turns even furious: ¡°Little brat, what do you mean? Perhaps I¡¯m not good looking? Perhaps because I am ugly so you will not care about Gu Gu?¡±

    Nian Nian shuns at her, he holds Zhao Zhao¡¯s hand and leaves.

    Jing Suo Suo is so angry that she points at Nian Nian with her pointer: ¡°Little brat! Wait for it! Don¡¯t let me catch you!¡±

    Dou Weir is taking joy in this: ¡°Ahyoo, Nian Nian, this kid, he is really honest.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is helpless. Indeed Nian Nian is a picky one. She is a bit worried.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bicker and argue with kid.¡± Dou Weir lets Jing Suo Suo sits down and continues the conversation. ¡°So honestly, you guys never kissed? Is he okay¡­.¡±

    ¡°Could it be because he couldn¡¯t? Dou Weir guesses.

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471

    When they talk about men, they are also quite tant:

    ¡°You¡­ what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Jing Suo Suo points at Dou Weir, she doesn¡¯t know what bad things will she say again.

    Dou Weir stopsughing and says seriously: ¡°I¡¯m serious. You are not ugly. If that Cheng Yi Sheng (Doctor Cheng) likes you. Generally speaking when a man likes a woman, he would unlikely able to have that great self-restrain. Look at Big Boss Jing who is serious one, you could ask Xin Xin how Big Boss Jing acts in private.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo looks at Ye Qing xin.

    In private Jing Bo Yuan¡­. Ye Qing Xin blushes, she clears her throat.

    Jing Suo Suo feels that she is attacked.

    Da Ge is a very serious one, but he should be quite rogue in private. Cheng Da Ge (Big Brother Cheng) is not serious in the outside, but every time he is with her, he always acts so serious.

    ¡°¡­ He shouldn¡¯t?¡± Jing Suo Suo shakes her head.

    ¡°Then why is the reason? How could he not even kiss you? Could you think of the reason?¡± Dou Weir nces at Ye Qing Xing andughs evilly.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge doesn¡¯t look like he is incapable¡­.¡±

    ¡°My Gu Nai Nai (great aunt), how could it be seen through? Does he have that writing on his forehead?¡±

    ¡°But¡­..¡±

    ¡°Stop with your but. You should try it out.¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly has a bad feeling, indeed Dou Weir starts to stay: ¡°You should find a chance to be alone with him. Then change into a sexy cloth. The one ¡­ the one that could make a man has a nosebleed. See if he does act like ¡®hungry wolf¡¯ or not. If he acts that way, then he is a normal man, but if he doesn¡¯t ¡­.. then it means¡­..¡±

    ¡°Weir!¡± Ye Qing Xin feels that this is a bad idea.

    Dou Weir continues to advise her: ¡°Suo Suo and Cheng Yi Shen will get married soon right? What if Cheng Yi Sheng really has an unmentionable disease? It¡¯ll be troublesome for Suo Suo. If he is a normal one, then Suo Suo and he¡­¡­ It¡¯s sooner orter problem.¡±

    ¡°Suo Suo, tomorrow Jie Jie will apany you to go to lingerie store. I guarantee that I¡¯ll choose the one that can make Cheng Yi Sheng so.. em, Lingerie. Then you should just find a chance to take him out to the hotel. Perhaps you could go to Cheng Yi Sheng¡¯s house? He should live alone right. You should just go to his house and take an opportunity when he is not focusing to change into another clothes¡­. I don¡¯t believe that he would ignore you.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo tries to imagine. ¡°Will it be okay?¡±

    ¡°Tell me do you want to get into another step?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo lowers her head and her neck tuns red.

    Dou Weir understands it clearly and ps her hand. ¡°You will get marry soon. Tomorrow I¡¯m free, I could help you to by that magical object. You should just take care of how you would ask Cheng Yi Sheng out.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Suo Suo¡­¡­. Are you sure you want to do it?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo lifts up her head and says boldly: ¡°I want to try. Cheng Da Ge always treats me well, but we are unlike boyfriend and girlfriend. I want to try. If there¡¯s something wrong with him, I will not leave him too. I will apany him to go to the doctor.

    Jing He hospital. Cheng Ru Yu, who is just going out from an operation room, sneezes.

    ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng, are you okay?¡± The nurses asks him.

    Cheng Ru Yu takes off his mask and rubs his nose. He says: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Recently the weather is unpredictable, you should stay warm.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu smiles and doesn¡¯t answers. He just keeps on rubbing his itchy nose.

    He takes out his phone and calls Jing Suo Suo. He had been in operation room for several hours. He is worried whether Jing Suo Suo is at home at this time.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge.¡± Her voice is so sweet andforting, he feels all his tiredness just disappears instantly.

    ¡°Are you home?¡± Cheng Ru Yu asks softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m at Da Ge (Jing Bo Yuan)¡¯s house. We will eat soon. Are you done with your surgery? Have you eaten your dinner?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, I will go eat soon. What time will you go home? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Whenever you are ready to pick me up, I¡¯ll go home. Alright, I¡¯ll eat first.¡±

    ¡°Okay eat more, you are too skinny.¡± Cheng Ru Yu always feels that Jing Suo Suo is so skinny.

    He hangs up .

    A nursees over: ¡°Cheng Yi Sheng, the patient on bed 13 suddenly has a fever. Please take a look at him.

    Nan Shan Mansion.

    After the dinner, Dou Weir and Jing Suo Suo sit down on the sofa. They are nning about what should Jing Suo Suo do to Cheng ru Yu.

    At 08:00 p.m., Cheng Ru Yues over to pick up Jing Suo Suo. Dou Weir looks at Cheng Ru Yu. She couldn¡¯t help but tough evilly. It makes Cheng Ru Yu feels something is fishy.

    The time they are leaving, Ye Qing Xin says helplessly: ¡°You ah¡­ what disorder thing you are nning. Suo Suo is stupid too, how could she hear your stupid advice.¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°I admit that I y a practical joke, but ¡®m serious. How could he act like that in front of the woman he likes. I just want to help her to make sure.¡±

    ¡°Just let Suo Suo try it out. It will have good effect, there¡¯ll no bad effect So don¡¯t worry. It will show the truth.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin thinks that it¡¯s quite right, JIng Suo Suo has been thinking about this for a long time so she doesn¡¯t stop her. But she says to Dou Weir: ¡°Tomorrow don¡¯t go overboard.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°Alright, It¡¯s not early. I¡¯ll go home first.¡±

    ¡°Drive safely.¡±

    ¡°Em, don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472

    Dou Weires out Nan Shan mansion and gets a call from He Ji Fan. He is asking when she will be home. He wants to pick her up.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    ¡°Okay, drive safely. I¡¯m done here too. I¡¯m going home now.¡±

    Both of them return to the Nan Shan mansion. He Ji Fan¡¯s whole body is full of alcoholic smell. His eyes are a bit red. Dou Weir pours a ss of water for him. ¡°In the future don¡¯t drink too much alcohol.¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s eyes are soft and gentle, he holds her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t eat too much.¡± He says: ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to Shanghai, I¡¯ll be back in few days.¡±

    ¡°Business trip?¡±

    ¡°You could consider it as business trip.¡± He Ji Fan gets a news from Shanghai. His gaze turns dark. His ¡®good¡¯ father unexpectedly brings his mistress and illegitimate child to ¡®parade himself ostentatiously about town¡¯.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t ask too much.

    The next morning, He Ji Fan¡¯s assistantes to pick He Ji Fan up.

    At 09:00 a.m., Dou Weir gets a call from her manager. They are discussing work-rted matters. At the afternoon, Dou Weir is about to prepare her lunch. But someonees over to send food for her. He says that the food is from He Zong (Director He).

    Then she goes to meet Jing Suo Suo at the shopping mall.

    ¡°This? No no, this is too exposed. It¡¯s like I wear nothing.¡± Jing Suo Suo res at Dou Weir, who is holding that lingerie. It¡¯s better to let her to die than wear this lingerie.

    ¡°There¡¯s a coat for this too?¡± Dou Weri feels that this lingerie is great. It¡¯s sexy but cute. It¡¯s quitepatible for Jing Suo Suo¡¯s personality. She narrows her eyes and looks at Jing Suo Suo¡¯s small face.

    ¡°But it¡¯s a transparent coat. It looks like I wear nothing?¡± Jing Suo Suo¡¯s face turns red. This is too shameful to wear this kind of clothing. No No, No, she cannot do it.

    ¡°What about this one?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo cannot endure it anymore: ¡°It¡¯s not as good as before. Perhaps I cannot wear these?¡±

    ¡°You should choose by yourself.¡± Dou Weir hangs it back.

    Jing Suo Suo strolls around and points at a lingerie that is quite simple.

    Dou Weir rolls her eyes. ¡°Why should torment me when you want to wear something like this? Your hot pants are even provoking than this one.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo smiles: ¡°It¡¯s not the same. If not, that time I will not wear a coat.¡±

    ¡°You want this one?¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t like the piece that Jing Suo Suo likes.

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°I am afraid if I wear the one you ask me and it¡¯s failing, I¡¯m afraid Cheng Da Ge will beat me up.¡±

    ¡°You should grow up!¡± Dou Weir looks at her. ¡°Forget it, anyway you will be the one who wears it. You should wear the one that you like.¡±

    ¡°Have you invited him?¡± Dou Weir asks.

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡° ¡°This Saturday, Cheng Da ge will go to another city to attend a conference. He said that he will take me out to y around. We will stay over there for a night.¡±

    ¡°Then I should wish you good luck. But you need to remember to not get pregnant before getting married. Remember to wear c*nd*m that time.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is startled a bit and then blushes: ¡°Could you be more conservative?¡±

    ¡°We are adults, why should we feel shy about this?¡±

    ....

    At night, Dou Weir looks at her phone. There¡¯s no message or phone. She puts down her phone and goes to take a shower. She dries her hair andes out of the bathroom, yet her phone is not ringing even once.

    She takes her phone and sits down on her bed. She opens up her Weibo and notices that the two photos of Jing Suo Suo and Cheng Ru Yu having dinner. Dou Weir is a bit jealous of Jing Suo Suo¡¯s free life. She is different from her. Most of her social media is full of her work, she rarely posts her private lives.

    At 08:00 p.m., finally she cannot bear it anymore, she dials He Ji Fan¡¯s phone.

    After a while, it¡¯s answered. But before Dou Weir says anything, He Ji Fan just says: ¡°I have something to do right now, I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    Then he just hangs up.

    Dou Weir is startled.

    On the other side, at the Shang Hai¡¯s Vienna Hotel.

    Mo Rui is watching He Ji Fan, who is standing near the window and answering her phone. She feels unease.

    When outsiders meet He Ji Fan, they would think that he is casual and sloppy, but his employees and those are working with him knows that he is not someone that is easily convinced.

    He Ji Fan puts his phone back to his pocket andes over to the sofa to sit down.

    He Zhang Ju is joining Wu Zu Cheng¡¯s night party. At first he wanted to take Mo Rui as his secretary, but Mo Rui is worried for Yang Yang so she doesn¡¯t go with him. She doesn¡¯t expect to meet this unexpected guest.

    He Ji Fan drinks that serves by Mo Rui and drinks it slowly. The atmosphere is a bit weird. Atst Mo Rui speaks up: ¡°He Zong (Chief He) if you have something to say, please say it now.¡±

    He Ji Fan smiles lightly: ¡°What I want to say, you should know it clearly.¡±

    ¡°Please say it clearly.¡±

    ¡°My mother doesn¡¯te from a family like Jing family but in Jing City, there are only few people that dare to offend my family. My mother is the youngest daughter of Chen family. She always be spoilt by her three Ge Ge (older brother), nine cousins. If someone dares to bully my mother, they will find a way to let that man die. My Pa is treating you and your son well. Your illegitimate child is big now. Why doesn¡¯t my Pa bring him home?¡±

    Mo Rui clutches her skirt, she bites her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t dare.¡± He Ji Fan sneers: ¡°If my Ma knows about this, I guarantee that he will be hospitalized for a year. This lifetime he will not meet you again, do you believe me?¡±

    Mo Rui¡¯s face changes.

    He Ji Fan notices it: ¡°I know, you are not resigned to not having any status or part. You should hope that your son to not live in the darkness forever, but you should now that the more you want, the more you will lose.¡±

    Mo Rui: ¡°I don¡¯t think that way. I¡¯m happy for my current life, I am satisfied with it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± He Ji Fan lights up his cigarette: ¡°You should know about it clearly. I think you understand my mother¡¯s temper too. With all the siblings that my Ma has, I think you and your nine years old son will not live well. So let me warn you, if you want to live here peacefully, then behave yourself. Don¡¯t think that if you y tricks, you could change the ck to white.¡±

    ¡°Also, starting from today, you should control your meeting with my Pa. For a month, you could just meet him three times. Every meeting, you should not meet him more than an hour.¡± He Ji Fan smokes and says: ¡°If you vite this.... oh, right. Your son attends Wang Fu International School right? He is on the second grade right? The security system there is very good, but what if there¡¯s an ident, right?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s an ident, as his Ge Ge I will not able to ept it.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Mo Rui¡¯s face changes drastically, ¡°He is your Di Di too, how coudl you?¡±

    ¡°I am not saying that he is not my Di Di. An illegitimate son is a son too. I¡¯m also giving you time to meet together right.¡±

    Mo Rui¡¯s heart turns cold.

    She thought that as long she brings Yang Yang and shows him to everyone and Old Madame He knows about it. She will ept it.

    She was thinking it in too simple way.

    Beside Chen Meng¡¯s siblings, this son will also not let them live happily.

    He Ji Fan stands up: ¡°You should consider what you need to do.¡± Then he leaves.

    Mo Rui opens the window to let the cigarette¡¯s smoke out. She is confused now.

    ¡°Mama.¡± Yang Yang¡¯s voice draws her back from the reality. She smiles. She just hugs her son.

    ¡°Mama, who is that person?¡± The time He Ji Fanes over, Mo Rui let Yang Yang inside the bedroom. Her son is quite sensitive. He knows that the uncle thates over isn¡¯t someone good.

    ¡°He is Mama¡¯s friend. Yang Yang, tomorrow go home with Mama. Liu A Yi (Auntie Liu) is having birthday tomorrow. We should go home and apany her for her birthday okay?¡±

    Yang Yang is unhappy: ¡°But tomorrow Papa will take me to Disnend.¡±

    ¡°We coulde over to Disnend in the future, but Liu A Yi¡¯s birthday is once a year. She will be sad if we don¡¯te and apany her. Liu A Yi is kind toward you, how could you want to make her sad.¡±

    ¡°Liu A Yi is kind toward Yang Yang, Yang Yang doesn¡¯t want her to be sad.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Mo Rui hugs Yang Yang, her tears start toe out. ¡°Tomorrow go home with Mama. Tonight remember to say goodbye to Papa.¡±

    He Zhang Ju returns to the hotel when it¡¯s midnight. He opens the door and notices that Mo Rui and Yang Yang aren¡¯t sleeping yet.

    ¡°Why are you not sleeping?¡± He Zhang Ju looks tired.

    ¡°Papa.¡± Yang Yang runs over and holds his Papa. ¡°Tomorrow Liu A Yi¡¯s birthday, Mama said that we will go home to apany her. I cannot apany you to go to Disnend to y.¡±

    He Zhang Ju looks at Mo Rui.

    Before theye to Shanghai, Mo Rui told him that she has no important thing to do, why....

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot about it. Tomorrow Xiao Qiao will have a birthday.....¡± Mo Rui says: ¡°Let¡¯se again in the future.¡±

    He Zhang Ju looks at her persistence so he doesn¡¯t force her: ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go home with you. I could ask someone to handle the project.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Mo Rui says it. She realizes that she refuses it too quickly. She regains herself and says kindly: ¡°I could go home by myself. You should stay and handle the project. You areing here to Shang Hai for work. How could you not handle it well and just go home. Someone will be suspicious.¡±

    Mo Rui is a person with a great intelligence and understanding. Her action makes He Zhang Ju cannot let her go.

    He and Mo Rui have been together for more than thirty years. Except being beautiful and kind, she also shows a bit of Chen Meng.

    Since she was little, Chen Meng is like a princess, she is a temper. But when she is young, her temper is quite good, it maybe because she is young and lively. But the older she gets, Chen Meng is getting even more selfish. She does nothing everyday and just knows to go and y Mahjong with her friends. She just knows to y all night. Sometimes He Zhang Ju cannot see her for ten days or half month.

    He has told her about it so many times but she doesn¡¯t want to listen to him and they get into a great fight.

    He was a forty fifty years old sessful man, he feels lonely easily. His wife is insensible. The time he has someone who cares for him, it¡¯s easy for him to be wild.

    He Zhang Ju holds Yang Yang and Mo Rui. He feels happy for having both of them. ¡°Tomorrow be safe, call me when you arrive.¡±

    .......

    He Ji Fan leaves the hotel and calls Dou Weir back.

    ¡°I just finished my talk.¡± He Ji Fan exins first.¡±

    Dou Weir says; ¡°No need to exin, I don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°You trust me that much?¡± He Ji Fan smiles.

    ¡°Perhaps you are unworthy of my trust?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so honored to have your trust.¡±

    Dou Weirughs, Indeed she doesn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Today are you so busy? How could you not call me for a whole day.¡±

    ¡°Someone knows that Ie over. So the time I got off the ne, a lot of people called me to have dinner. It¡¯s too many people, I couldn¡¯t handle it for a moment. It¡¯s my fault. I should call you once though I am busy. I¡¯ll change. Everyday at least I will call three times okay? In the morning, afternoon, and at night.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dou Weir is very satisfied for this suggestion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home on Sunday, wait for me.¡±

    ......

    On Saturday at 04:00 a.m., Jing Suo Suo wakes up and gets ready. Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s conference will start at 09:00 a.m. They need about three hours to go to that venue.

    She pulls her suitcase and gets out of her room. She doesn¡¯t expect that Jing Fen Fen also wakes up early.

    ¡°Da Jie.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen notices her suitcase. ¡°You are going somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Em, I¡¯ll go to another city to y with Cheng Da Ge.¡± Jing Suo Suo cannot hide her happy face. ¡°Da Jie, why are you waking up so early?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen smiles lightly: ¡°I am going on date with You Yuan.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo wants to say something more but her phone rings. She doesn¡¯t take a look at it and just says: ¡°Then have fun. I¡¯ll leave first. Cheng Da Ge is here to pick me up.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen stands on the balcony and watches Cheng Ru Yu takes the suitcase from Jing Suo Suo and puts it on the trunk. Both of them get on the car and leaves.

    Jing Fen Fen holds her chest, she feels a bit of pain.

    The cold wind blows her face. She feels cold, she touches her face. She just notices that her face is full of tears.

    In life some things are easy, some things are hard to do. for example: Forgetting him.

    Lu You Yuan answers a call from Jing Fen Fen, he is surprised to get it as now it¡¯s still early.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Are you free today? Take me out to y. I want to go now.¡±

    Lu You Yuan doesn¡¯t think too much about it and just answers: ¡°Okay, wait for me for twenty minutes.¡±

    Ten minutester, Mother Lu just wakes to prepare breakfast, she sees that her son is rushing to go downstair. Mother Lu frowns: ¡°Where are you going? This early morning?¡±

    ¡°I want to go on date with Fen Fen.¡± Lu You Yuan says it and goes to the shoe racks.

    Mother Lues toward you: ¡°Go on date? Today? Didn¡¯t you promise two days ago to apany Ma to go to your grandfather¡¯s house? There will be Sun family¡¯s people, don¡¯t you want their help?¡±

    Lu You Yuan changes her shoes: ¡°Ma, please apologize to them for me. Next time I will personallye over to apologize to them.¡± Then he just leaves.

    ¡°This kid!¡± Mother Lu is very annoyed. Sun Family has a great reputation, they re quite arrogant. They will note if it¡¯s not because the grandfather. How could this kid waste this kind of precious chance?

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473

    It¡¯s the first time Jing Suo Suo and Cheng Ru Yu travel somewhere so Jing Suo Suo is so excited.

    The conference is held the hall of a hotel, Cheng Ru Yu takes Jing Suo Suo to the room and then go down to have a meeting.

    The time he is gone, Jing Suo Suo opens up her suitcase to find her sexy lingerie. After she bought it, that night she secretly tried it. She didn¡¯t wear a coat. Her whole back is shown, but the lingerie covers her breast and other important part.

    It¡¯s better than the one that Dou Weir chooses.

    Jing Suo Suo had asked Cheng Ru Yu how long the talk willst. In the morning, there will be two-hour session, in the afternoon there will be four-hour session. It¡¯ll end at night.

    She puts the lingerie in again. She takes her hotel card and goes out to stroll around.

    She keeps on thinking what will she to do at night, she cannot focus.

    Near the mid-afternoon, Cheng Ru Yu calls her to ask her whereabouts. Jing Suo Suo is not far from the hotel. She is at the park near the hotel. Cheng Ru Yu goes to find her. They both hold hand and go back. Jing Suo Suo is a bit slow. She watches him and feels so satisfied and happy.

    After the lunch at 01:30 p.m., Cheng Ru Yu needs to go to the conference again, but this time he takes Jing Suo Suo together.

    In the beginning, Jing Suo Suo is in high spirit, but after half an hour, she starts to lean on the chair and falls asleep.

    The time she wakes up, the conference is done. She notices a water mark on Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s coat, who he uses to cover her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ah Cheng Da Ge, I......¡± Jing Suo Suo looks at Cheng Ru Yu. She is blushing.

    This time Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s friendes over and jokes: ¡°Xiao Cheng, is this your young girlfriend? She was sleeping so soundly before, I even can hear her snore before.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo: ¡°..........¡± She really finds a ce to bury herself.

    Last night she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. This morning she also woke up early. On the way, she also felt so excited that she didn¡¯t sleep too. This afternoon she felt that the speaker¡¯s voice is like a luby.

    ¡°Do I embarrass you?¡± Jing Suo Suo asks with her head hanging low when they are walking out of the hall.¡±

    ¡°No, I am brazen.¡±

    ¡°.......¡± Jing Suo Suo lifts her head to look at him and lowers it down again. How could this man don¡¯t know how tofort woman.

    Looking at Jing Suo Suo¡¯s depressed attitude, Cheng Ru Yu feels happy. Hees forward and holds her hand. ¡°Let me take you to a good ce.¡±

    The opera house of the city is just established, it¡¯s full of lights.

    After strolling around and having good food, she forgets all her worries.

    The time she is done with eating and ying and they are getting ready to go home, she looks at the time. It¡¯s 10:00 p.m. She thinks about her n. Jing Suo Suo ps her head and drags Cheng Ru Yu to the parking area.

    ¡°Why are you so rushing this?¡± Cheng Ru Yu lets her to drags him.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to go home and sleep early.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t expose her lie. Looking at her spirit, there¡¯s no hint of tiredness in her.

    The time they return to the hotel room, Cheng Ru Yu drags his own suitcase and prepares to leave. Jing Suo Suo throws herself and holds his arm. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Jing Suo Suo thought that he booked only one room. ¡°You.... You don¡¯t stay here?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu thinks that she is afraid so he says: ¡°Remember to lock the door and stick in the safety lock. I will be at the next room. Call me if you have something.¡±

    ¡°No....¡± Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t expect this ident. How could a boyfriend and girlfriend book separate rooms when they are traveling.

    Perhaps it¡¯s really what Dou Weir says to her.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge, I, I will be afraid to be alone. It¡¯s the first time Ie here, stay and apany me okay?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks around. There¡¯s a big bed in the middle of her room. The room is not that old but it¡¯s not big. If they stay together, there will be a lot inconvenient.

    Especially he doesn¡¯t n to do anything with this young woman.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge, I am really scared.¡± Jing Suo Suo secretly pinches herself so ruthlessly. It¡¯s so hurt that her tearsing out.

    She is prepared, how could she miss this chance.

    Looking at her miserable state, Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t have heart to abandon ehr alone.

    Actually he also knows that this young girl should have a n. A lot of times she tries to provoke him. He is a normal man. Every time he feels it too but he couldn¡¯t do it.

    He has asked his good friend, who is a psychologist. His friendughs and mocks him. Then he says: ¡°As long as you try once, the time you feel it¡¯s sweet, I guarantee that every time and every moment you will think of ways to get close to the young girl.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu regains himself and looks at Jing Suo Suo¡¯s pitiful eyes. He agrees: ¡°Then I will return to my room to take a shower. I¡±ll be back in thirty minutes. You also need to get ready to sleep. Tonight I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is happy and nods. She feels that¡¯s okay as long as he doesn¡¯t leave her alone.

    Cheng Ru Yu finishes showering and lights on his cigarette. His heart suddenly reels so agitated.

    He smokes four cigarettes, and looks at the time. It¡¯s already thirty minutes.

    The phone rings while he is smoking his fifth cigarette.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge, I¡¯m done.¡± Jing Suo Suo sounds nervous.

    Cheng Ru Yu says: ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo hangs up her phone. Her heart is beating so fast. She is wondering right now. Should she hide behind the door and just throw herself at him....

    The time she is still thinking, there¡¯s a knock on the door.

    Jing Suo Suo just gets into the nket and yells: ¡°Get in.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo feels that she is too terrified.

    Cheng Ru Yu is fully concentrated. He opens the cupboard and takes out a spare nket. He ces it on the bed. Then he switches off the light. ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474

    Vienna hotel of Shang Hai is the most luxurious one. Though the light in the room is off, but the lights from outside make Jing Suo Suo is able to look around. Jing Suo Suo lifts up her head and looks at the living room.

    The sofa is not long. Cheng Ru Yu should bend his knee to lie down there. He doesn¡¯t move.

    Jing Suo Suo lowers her head and looks at her sexy lingerie. It¡¯s a very rare chance. At this stage, she really doesn¡¯t want to give up.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge?¡± She tries to call him, Cheng Ru Yu doesn¡¯t respond.

    How could he fall asleep so quick?

    It¡¯s different from her imagination.

    Perhaps she needs to give up? Jing Suo Suo bites her lips. She thinks for a while, then she lifts up her nket and walks toward Cheng Ru Yu.

    With limited lights, she sees Cheng Ru Yu is using his arm as his pillow. He closes his eyes and his breath is even. He looks like he is really sleeping.

    Jing Suo Suo feels a bit defeated. It seems that Cheng Ru Yu really doesn¡¯t attracted to her.

    She is on the bed, yet he could easily fall asleep.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge.¡± Jing Suo Suo kneels beside him and moves her face closer to his. ¡°You don¡¯t like me ah?¡±

    If not, how could he ignore her.

    Jing Suo Suo sits down and looks at Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s face. She has a lot of thoughts on her mind. She extends her hand to touch his face. His face is not really soft. It¡¯s quite crude.

    He is wearing t-shirt and casual pants. His nket could only be covered till his belly. His top two buttons are undid. It shows his chest and cor bone. Jing Suo Suo looks at her and feels her mouth is dry. She licks her mouth. Then she just leans closer and kisses him.

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s mouth has a light color, it looks very cold. But the she kisses his lips, it¡¯s cold and smooth.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s heart is beating so quick. On one side, she is afraid that Cheng Ru Yu will wake up and notices that she is kissing him secretly, she would be awkward then. On the other side, she doesn¡¯t want to let his lips go, she feels like a little kid who loves to eat sweets.

    Actually she and him had kissed lightly once, but it¡¯s been a long time. She has dreamt kissing him for a long time.

    So it turns out it¡¯s like this. It feels so great.

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s body has a faint smell of peppermint, it mixes together with his sole scent. It¡¯s like catalyst. It makes her to have more.

    Jing Suo Suo extends her tongue and licks Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s lips. She tastes a sweet taste. She holds his shoulder . Then suddenly she stops.

    She lifts her eyes up and meets Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s ck eyes.

    She freezes, she could hear her whole blood is rushing toward her head. Her heartbeat is so quick and her face turns so red.

    She responds and moves two steps from Cheng Ru Yu.

    Cheng Ru Yu sits up and looks at Jing Suo Suo.

    His calmness make Jing Suo Suo at loss, she doesn¡¯t know what to do. She smiles embarrassedly and says: ¡°That.... I cannot sleep... Did I disturb you?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at Jing Suo Suo.

    Because she moves too sudden, her lingerie¡¯s strap falls down. It shows her white skin.

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at her and his gaze deepens: ¡°Do you know what are you doing?¡± Of course he knows what she thinks clearly.

    His question makes Jing Suo Suo feels ashamed and angry.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you see what I want to do?¡± Jing Suo Suo climbs to the sofa and be bold. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for some time, so what if I kiss you for a while? Should you be so serious? Like you are having disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°Suo Suo, you are still young.¡± Cheng Ru Yu stands up and looks at her. ¡°For some things, you should be careful.¡±

    His tone is cold and calm, it¡¯s like a cold water for her. Jing Suo Suo feels cold.

    Cheng Ru Yu isn¡¯t attracted to her, instead he is teaching her. Jing Suo Suo hangs her eyes low and feels so at loss. How could she has no charm. ¡°I get it. In the future, I will not do it anymore.¡±

    She turns quiet and returns her own bed. Cheng Ru Yu cannot get into sleep anymore. He is having conflicting thoughts. His body feels hot but his mind keeps on saying no. After a while, Cheng Ru Yu stands up and opens the door. He goes out to have a smoke.

    Jing Suo Suo looks at the door, her heart feels stuffed.

    She remembers the conversation between Cheng Ru Yu and his senior.

    ¡°Xiao Cheng, why are you standing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m smoking, if I smoke inside, there will be smoky inside.¡±

    ¡°Great, now you are understanding how to care for others. When will I have the opportunity to attend you wedding feast? I¡¯m really waiting for it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be soon.¡±

    ¡°That time don¡¯t forget to contact me.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo holds her nket.

    They will get marry soon, how could he tell her that she is young. Why should he marry her then. She is almost twenty four years old, how could he think that she is young?

    Cheng Ru Yu smokes three cigarettes before he returns to the bedroom.

    The time he gets inside, he is startled.

    Jing Suo Suo is standing an arm-length distance from him, she is watching him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s mouth is dry. Jing Suo Suo is wearing her lingerie.

    Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t say anything, shees forward and clutches his cor. Then she kicks the door. Jing Suo Suo kisses Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s lips.

    It¡¯s too sudden. Cheng Ru Yu is startled for a while and pushes her away.

    ¡°Suo Suo, do you know what are you dong?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo lifts up her hand to unbutton Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s third button.

    ¡°It¡¯s unimportant whether I know or not, the important thing here is do you want it or not.¡±

    ¡°Suo Suo...¡±

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge.¡± Jing Suo Suo cuts him off: ¡°I love you, Cheng Da Ge. I love everything about you. I don¡¯t only want your heart, I want you as a person. I don¡¯t like to go round about this. I am not bold. Maybe I will be this bold for once. If you don¡¯t want it, then in the future, I¡¯ll not do anything like this anymore.¡±

    Jing Suo Suoes forward and Cheng Ru Yu just takes step back, till his back reaches the wall.

    ¡°Tell me Cheng Da Ge, do you want it or not?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu looks at her, he looks confused. Jing Suo Suo doesn¡¯t get any reply from him and it makes her feel disappointed.

    She lets her go and takes a step back. She turns her body. Cheng Ru Yu cannot see her expression. He just hears she says: ¡°Okay, I understand. Just... think that I¡¯m insensible.¡±

    She has taken a great initiative, she tries to be bold. Cheng Ru Yu still doesn¡¯t want to do it. She will not force him.

    Jing Suo Suo walks toward the bed, she feels her legs are cold.

    The time she is about to get on the bed, her waist suddenly being held.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge¡ª-¡°

    She says it and Cheng Ru Yu starts to kiss her back.

    His lips are cold, his tongue is cold. Jing Suo Suo cannot help but to shiver. Her heart starts to beating so erratically again because of his kiss.

    Realizing what will happen next, Jing Suo Suo is nervous. Her body starts to stiffen. The time she is pressed down by Cheng Ru Yu, she cannot help but want to push him away.

    Cheng Ru Yu moves her hands away and says: ¡°I gave you chance, it¡¯s toote to regret it.¡±

    Her clothes are taken off, Jing Suo Suo closes her eyes. She is nervous. Her skin turns very sensitive. She is shivering. She doesn¡¯t know whether she is cold or afraid.

    ¡°Cheng, Cheng Da Ge, I......¡± Jing Suo Suo holds Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s hand.

    Cheng Ru Yu kisses her lips. ¡°Now you are afraid, Suo Suo, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo ssays: ¡°I have a bit bad feeling....¡±

    ¡°What feeling?¡± Cheng Ru Yu kisses her skin, he asks.

    ¡°I seems to have....¡± Jing Suo Suo¡¯s voice is very low.

    ¡°.....¡± Cheng Ru Yu lifts up his eyes to look at her. Heughs: ¡°Suo Suo, if you want to retreat, you should find another excuse.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an excuse, it¡¯s for real. At first I thought it wille in few dayster, I don¡¯t expect it toe so early. I always bete for two days.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu realizes that she is not lying. His face turns stiff. He lowers his head and looks at her body. He couldn¡¯t help but to want to swear.

    ¡°Jing Suo Suo, you...¡± Cheng Ru Yu is so angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ah. I also don¡¯t expect it to happen.¡± Jing Suo Suo covers herself with a nket and asks weakly: ¡°Could I go to the restroom for a while?¡±

    There¡¯re few woman¡¯s goods there. Jing Suo Suoes out of the restroom, while Cheng Ru Yu is standing near the window and smoking.

    Cheng Ru Yu stops smoking. He closes the window and turns his body. He is calm right now.

    Jing Suo Suoes over: ¡°Cheng Da Ge, I really don¡¯t expect that this will happen. Next time I will choose a good time.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yuughs; ¡°Let¡¯s sleep first. It¡¯s toote.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo recollects what happened before, she is happy that it turns out he is attracted to her too.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge, I am really confused. We are boyfriend and girlfriend, but why you never be intimate toward me?¡±

    This matter has made her be puzzled for a long time, she really wants to know the answer.

    Cheng Ru Yues over and sits down on the sofa, he ces Jing Suo Suo on his thigh. ¡°I watched you grow up. In my eyes you area kid. I never expected that we will boyfriend and girlfriend. This period of time, I always consider about this matter. I will not treat you as my Mei Mei anymore, you are my beloved woman.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu then kisses Jing Suo Suo. His kiss is deep. His tongue tangles with Jing Suo Suo¡¯s tongue.

    His friend is not wrong. After tasting the sweet thing, he will never want to stop it anymore.

    That night, Jing Suo Suo sleeps in Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s embrace and wakes up in it too.

    The time she wakes up and remembers what happened next, she is embarrassed yet happy.

    Cheng Ru Yu takes Jing Suo Suo to stroll the city for a day. At night 05:00 p.m, they have dinner and return back home.

    There¡¯re several traffic jams along the journey back home. The time they arrive home, it¡¯s 10:00 p.m.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo feels that after this trip, they seem to be closer than before.

    Cheng Ru Yu passes special local products that he bought before to Jing Suo Suo: ¡°Sleep early, tomorrow you need to go to work.¡±

    ¡°I get it.¡± Jing Suo Suo kisses Cheng Ru Yu and then she just runs to the house.

    Cheng Ru Yuughs and gets on the car again.

    Jing Suo Suo gets inside the living room and notices that Jing Fen Fen is sitting on the sofa while watching movie. Jing Suo Suo wants to tease JIng Fen Fen, she wants to shock her. But the time she does it, Jing Fen Fen is so calm.

    ¡°You are so boring. How could you not be surprised?¡± Jing Suo Suo sits down on the sofa. She is not sleepy now as she slept during the way back home. She ces the gifts she bought on the coffee table and takes a stic for Jing Fen Fen. ¡°This one for you.¡±

    It¡¯s a silk pajamas, Lin City is specialized in silk product.

    ¡°You chose this one?¡± Jing Fen Fen takes it, it¡¯s in her favorite color.

    ¡°Of course, beside me, who else understand my Jie¡¯s favorite?¡± Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°This is for Er Jie, Xin Xin, Weir, the remaining wll be for Ma, Da Bo Mu, Er Shen.¡±

    ¡°What about Nai Nai?¡±

    ¡°These food is for Nai Nai and Ye Ye.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen nods and puts it back. ¡°Do you have fun ying around with Cheng Da Ge?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am happy. I really don¡¯t want to go back. But tomorrow I need to work. What about you? Do you have fun with Lu Da Ge? Where did you guys go?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t go anywhere far, we just went to Hou Hai.¡± Jing Fen Fen lowers her eyes and smiles calmly. She looks like she is happy yet not really happy.

    ¡°Hou Hai is a great ce,st time I and Cheng Da Ge also went there. He rented a pedicab there for me to stroll. It¡¯s quite fun.¡±

    Jing Fen Fenughs, yet says nothing else.

    ¡°Da Jie.¡± Jing Suo Suo holds Jing Fen Fen¡¯s hand and be silent for a while. She says: ¡°I really hope that you will be happy.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen: ¡°I am quite happy. You Yuan is treating me well. You should be tired being home thiste. Go upstair and have a rest.¡±

    ¡°You are not going to sleep too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch movie for a while.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo puts everything she has on the coffee table and gets upstair. Jing Fen Fen leans back on the sofa and holds her pillow. She imagines the time Jing Suo Suo were kissing outside before. She looks like she is watching, yet her mind is somewhere else.

    She has a lot of things to say, yet she doesn¡¯t know whom should she tell it to. Everyone knows that she has let Cheng Ru Yu go and be together with Lu You Yuan. In this world, it seems no one knows it than her and Lu You Yuan.

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475

    The time his phone is ringing, Lu You Yuan is reading his works.

    Looking at the phone, he recognizes the number as Jing Fen Fen¡¯s phone numbers, his eyes turns soft.

    ¡°Fen Fen, it¡¯ste, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I cannot sleep.¡± Jing Fen Fen gets into the back garden. She sits down on the as stone. The stone is rough and cold. ¡°Suo Suo just got home and brought me present. She said that she was happy to stroll around with Cheng Da Ge.¡±

    Lu You Yuan puts down his pen and takes out a cigarette. He takes his lighter too and starts to smoke. ¡°Are you sad?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen is silent for a while and says: ¡°A bit.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes if you are sad for insignificant person, it will mean that you are too idle. In the future except going to work, if you are free, just go with me to the market to buy things. We haven¡¯t bought everything we need for our marriage.¡±

    ¡°I go and buy it?¡±

    ¡°Why? You couldn¡¯t do it? We have renovated the new house but there¡¯re still things we haven¡¯t bought. What we need, what you like, shouldn¡¯t you also suggest something?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen realizes something is wrong. ¡°But we are just partners, we just want our families to stop forcing marriage on us. We shouldn¡¯t be so serious with it.¡±

    It¡¯s the reason Jing Fen Fen agrees to be with Lu You Yuan.

    ¡°We are in a y, we cannot end this one or two days. Since we nned to do it for a long time. Then starting tomorrow, during your two-hours break, we will go to the department store together.¡±

    Lu You Yuan gives a reason that Jing Fen Fen cannot refute. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Okay, today I also got a call. The wedding dress and ceremonial robe are done, tomorrow let¡¯s go and take a look at it.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°After the wedding, I n to employ a housekeeper to handle the chores. I will not let you do it.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen just says: ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°I remember that you want to raise a dog, but no one in your family agrees to it. I will find a pure breed German shepherd. I will also employ someone to help you take care of it. You are just in charge to y with it.¡±

    ¡°German shepherd?¡±

    ¡°Em, don¡¯t you like the kick-ass dog but the one that looks cool, a very charismatic dog? German shepherd will not disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jing Fen Fen feels there¡¯s something wrong. ¡°We are just in acting. Why should you be so through with this. Actually I n to rent a house after the wedding. After all we will not live with our parents. We just need to be careful. As long as no one notices, it¡¯s okay to not live together.¡±

    Lu You Yuan is silent.

    ¡°I also wanted to have a dog when I was little, now I don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    It¡¯s right that Jing Fen Fen used to want to have a dog. She kept on asking Ji Yi about it. Ji Yi doesn¡¯t like furry things so she doesn¡¯t agree to raise a dog.

    It¡¯s a tough job that Lu You Yuan could remember that thing.

    ¡°Fen Fen.¡±

    Lu You Yuan says sincerely and earnestly: ¡°I feel it¡¯s inappropriate to live separately. Indeed we are acting, we want our family to think that we have gotten our happiness. But what will happen that they find out that we aren¡¯t? They will be so sad. Why should we make things for them?¡±

    ¡°Our new house will have a lot of rooms, we could have a room for each of us. We could sleep separately. It¡¯s better than to let anyone discover us.¡±

    Lu You Yuan is reasonable.

    Jing Fen Fen admits his reason.

    ¡°Let¡¯s seeter.¡±

    Without she realizes, it¡¯s already past 11:00 p.m., it¡¯s quite cold outside. The time the wind blows, Jing Fen Fen shivers and yawns.

    Recently she feels that after she feels sad, she will get better after talking with Lu You Yuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit sleepy. I want to sleep.¡±

    Lu You Yuan says; ¡°Alright, I still have work to do. Let¡¯s meet tomorrow.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen just says: ¡°Em.¡±

    That night Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t have trouble in sleeping because of Cheng Ru Yu. In her dream, she is dreaming that she is climbing the mountain alone to look at the sunshine. It¡¯s too amazing for her.

    The next few days, she is really busy. It makes her could have a good sleep when she is on the bed.

    Jing Suo Suo and Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s rtionship is growing with each passing day. Dou Weir and He Ji Fan are also busy for the wedding. They will hold hte wedding on the October 15th to avoid the National day.

    Chen Meng just does nothing, she just looks at her son¡¯s wedding ¡®s preparation without doing nothing. All of the things are handled by He Shu E. He Ji Fan makes Bi Yun¡¯s mansion as the new wedding house. He decorates the house and changes all the furnitures.

    Except being busy for the work, Dou Weir also needs to consult with He Shu E about the wedding matters. It¡¯s been days since she visited Nan Shan mansion to see Ye Qing Xin. On the phone, she calls and knows that she is well. She is okay.

    Today she has nothing to do so she will go to Nan Shan mansion.

    In the front garden, five elders are taking the triplet to y. It¡¯s a beautiful and peaceful moment.

    Jing Bo Yuan is apanying Ye Qing Xin to stroll around. After Dou Weires over, he goes to back to the study room. He gives a space for Ye Qing Xin and her best friend.

    ¡°Your estimated due date in days, how could you are not giving birth yet?¡± Dou Weir is a bit worried

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°It¡¯s no need to rushing it. It wille when it should be. Yesterday I went to have a check up. The girls are good.¡±

    ¡°Have you prepared everything you will needter at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all packed up. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Later could Ie in and apany you.¡±

    ¡°I advise you not toe inside. You will have a bad dream.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary?¡±

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a man who enters to apany wife to delivery room and be shocked that he faints. What do you think?¡±

    Dou Weir holds her arms and says nervously: ¡°I have no knowledge, don¡¯t surprise me?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is amused by her appearance: ¡°I¡¯m teasing you. How is your wedding preparation?¡±

    ¡°Everything is going smoothly.¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°I don¡¯t think that I also will marry soon. If Nai Nai is still here, I don¡¯t know whether she will be happy or not.¡±

    ¡°She will. She always wants you to be together with Biao Ge right?¡±

    ¡°Thats¡¯ before, but after she met Chen Meng and knew how Chen Meng treats me. Nai Nai doesn¡¯t agree I be with He Ji Fan.¡±

    ¡°Dou Nai Nai is just feeling sorry for you. She loves you.¡± Ye Qing Xin thinsk about the passed away Old Madame Dou.

    ¡°Nai Nai is the only one that sincerely loves me. At first I nned to observe mourning for her for three years. Afterwards I think, when she was alive, she always hoped that I will be marry and have a family. I should marry soon and be happier. I want her to be able to see me and feel relieved.¡±

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476

    Dou Weir has dinner at Nan Shan mansion before she leaves.

    The time Ye Qing Xin is taking shower, she feels tense in her belly. She switches off the shower and tries to feel it. She notices there¡¯s nothing wrong. When she gave birth to the triplet, a day before she had contraction of the uterus. The second birth will be faster. She tells Jing Bo Yuan about it and Jing Bo Yuan calls Ning Yi Sheng (Doctor Ning).

    Ning Yi Sheng advises them to watch and observe for a while. If there¡¯s a regr pattern in it, then they should go to the hospital.

    Jing Bo Yuan lets the Li Yi (Auntie Li) to put the triplets into sleep. He personally watches for Ye Qing Xin.

    In an hour, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly tenses for three times.

    Jing Bo Yuan immediately takes Ye Qing Xin to the hospital and at the same time he also contacts Ning Yi Sheng.

    The time Dou Weir gets a call from Ye Qing Xin, He Ji Fan just takes off her lingerie. The time she knows that Ye Qing Xin is waiting to give birth. She just pushes him away and changes his clothes.

    He Ji Fan is shocked, he rubs his hands on his face ruthlessly and be resigned. He follows her to the hospital.

    Ye Qing Xin is taken quickly to the delivery room.

    ¡°She will give birth quickly?¡±

    Outside the delivery room, Dou Weir is very nervous.

    Except her and He Ji Fan, Old Madame Jing and He Shu E, and Jing Fen Fen, Jing Suo Suo are there too. Cheng Ru Yu, who is on duty, is present too.

    Cheng Ru Yu says: ¡°The second birth will be much quicker.¡±

    ¡°Why there¡¯s no activity outside.¡± Last time Jing Suo Suo could hear Ye Qing Xin¡¯s heartbroken yelling. This time it¡¯s so peaceful and quiet.

    There¡¯s a family waiting for the delivery too, they are nervous too.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait. There are doctors and nurses inside, everything will be fine.¡± Cheng Ru Yu takes Jing Suo Suo to sit down on the bench. Then he say to Old Madame Jing and He Shu E. ¡°Come over here and sit down. It¡¯ll be a long night.¡±

    After a while, Ji Yi and Wen Ren Xie over.

    ¡°Ma, go home first. We will be here to wait. The time we get news, we will immediately call you.¡± Ji Yi considers Old Madame Jing¡¯s health condition. She tries to persuade her to go home and have a rest.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ll also cannot sleep in this condition. It¡¯s better for me to wait here.¡±

    At first Old Madame Sheng also wanted toe over and wait, but Ye Qing Xin¡¯s triplets need to be taken care so Ye Qing Xin asked Old Madame Sheng to stay at home. This time the elders are not sleeping and waiting for her delivery.

    Inside the delivery room, Ye Qing Xin¡¯s belly is tensing from moment to moment. Yet it¡¯s not too painful. Jing Bo Yuan stays beside her. Both of them are chatting about the office¡¯s work. Most of the time, Jing Bo Yuan is th eone who is talking and Ye Qing Xin listens to it seriously.

    Though Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯te to the office frequently but she cares about it. She ns to wait till the twins are a month, she will start to handle the Jing Yan corporation.

    During the pregnancy she doesn¡¯t abandon her talent of designing, she has designed the new collection for thepany.

    After some times, her belly is in really painful. But she still could bear it so she doesn¡¯t scream so loud.

    She answers a call from Ye Qing Guo, Ye Qing Xin calms her breath. ¡°Xiao Guo, why aren¡¯t you sleeping thiste?¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie, I suddenly miss you so much.¡± Ye Qing Guo¡¯s voice is really deep, his voice changes now, it¡¯s not as childish as before.

    ¡°Jie Jie also misses you Xiao Guo. Do you listen well to Xu Jie Jie ?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo listens well to her, Jie Jie. I don¡¯t feel well, I want to go home.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin turns tense: ¡°What is it? What happened? Are you sick?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo shakes his head, yet Ye Qing Xin cannot see her. ¡°I just really miss you Jie Jie. It¡¯ s been a long time since Xiao Guo met Jie Jie and Papa.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Then Xiao Guo needs to go and discuss with Xu Jie Jie, let Xu Jie Jie to give you several days off, ask her to bring you home to meet Jie Jie and Papa, okay?¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie helps Xiao Guo to do it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin pursues her lips, she is in pain. She says: ¡°Xiao Guo wants to home, Xiao Guo needs to ask for a leave. Jie Jie can help you once and twice, but I cannot help you forever. A lot of things you should do it by yourselves.¡±

    ¡°What if Xu Jie Jie doesn¡¯t allow it?¡± Ye Qing Guo is worried.

    ¡°Then Xiao Guo needs to try hard to persuade Xu Jie Jie, Jie Jie believes that you can do it.¡±

    She hangs up the phone and feels so sweaty. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s getting painful......¡±

    After a while, there¡¯s yelling from Ye Qing Xin. It doesn¡¯t happen for so long.

    ¡°It¡¯s done. Ma, congrats now you have granddaughters.¡± Ji Yi says happily.

    Wen Ren Xi calls home to report the happy news. Old Mister Jing hears the news and feels so happy that he cannot close his mouth. He immediately tells Old Mister Yan and Old Mister Sheng about it.

    Old Madame Sheng asks Auntie Zhang: ¡°Now cook her porridge, I¡¯ll go over and take the porridge for her.¡±

    After the first baby¡¯s cries, there second one.

    The process of giving birth is smooth.

    The mother and the newborns are staying inside the delivery room for a while to be observed before they are pushed outside. After everyone sees Ye Qing Xin and the babies are okay, Jing Bo Yuan asks them to go home and rest.

    Dou Weir and He Shu E stays to take care of the kids.

    Ye Qing Xin is tired that she sleeps for a while. The time she wakes up, it¡¯s already early morning. The sky is just getting brighter. Jing Bo Yuan is dozing off beside her bed. He is holding her hand tightly. Dou Weir and He Shu E are dozing off too near the babies¡¯ crib.

    The time she moves, Jing Bo Yuan wakes up too.

    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Jing Bo Yuan lifts up his head.

    His eyes are red. It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t have a good night sleepst night.

    ¡°I want to go to the restroom.¡± Ye Qing Xin speaks up, her throat is dry. Jing Bo Yuan helps her to wear her pants first then he holds her to the restroom.

    The time shees out of the restroom, Dou Weir and He Shu E is awake.

    The two newborns are crying. Dou Weir looks confused and at loss. He Shu E is experienced of taking care of the triplets so she just checks the bottoms of the two newborns. They are peeing.

    When they are cleaning them up, Dou Weir is a bit afraid to do it. The babies are soft and small. She doesn¡¯t dare to touch them.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Jing Bo Yuan takes the baby from her and helps to clean up the baby.

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect that big boss Jing can do this matter well.¡± Dou Wei sits down beside Ye Qing Xin and looks at her face. ¡°It¡¯s hard to giving birth. You were in pain right?¡±

    That time she listened to Ye Qing Xin¡¯s cry, she was so scared too.

    ¡°I feel very happy, it¡¯s worthy.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at the two newborn babies.

    ¡°Have you chosen the name for the babies? What are their names?¡±

    ¡°Wei Miao Wei Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Wei Miao Wei Xiao?¡± Dou Weir repeats it: ¡°These names definitely are not chosen from Papa.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin asks: ¡°How can you be sure?¡±

    ¡° I feel that big boss Jing will not choose .... that down-to-earth name.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good?¡± Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I feel it¡¯s quite good. I just got it after several days thinking about it.¡±

    Dou Weir smirks: ¡°It should be hard on you.¡±

    At 05:00 a.m., Old Madame Shenges over with the food. She also bring some food for Jing Bo Yuan and He Shu E. Dou Weir also eats a bit of it. At 06:00 a.m., some members of JIng familye over so Dou Weir and He Shu E go back home to have a rest.

    He Ji Fanes to pick Dou Weir up. On the car, Dou Weir feelsplicated.

    ¡°What is it, you lookden with anxiety.¡±

    ¡°Marrying me, will you regret it in the future?¡± Dou Weir asks.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to regret it. We have registered our marriage. Since it¡¯s toote, then I simply will not regret.¡± He Ji Fan lifts up her hand and pecks at it. He says: ¡°Later on I will look for Bo Yuan to discuss. How could he make my wife be so tired after he has babies, my wife starts to think wildly.¡±

    Dou Weir snorts coldly: ¡°If you dare to regret it, I¡¯ll cut your legs off!¡±

    He Ji Fan trembles: ¡°How could you be so ruthless?¡±

    ¡°Em, yes I¡¯m ruthless. I¡¯m selfish. I have a great desire to possess. I¡¯m not like Xin Xin that could give up her own happiness for her beloved one. I don¡¯t have a great health that makes me unable to give you sons. But if you dare to have other young women around and have an illegitimate child! I will let you know what is the poisonous woman!¡±

    She likes Zhou Zhou but it cannot change that Zhou Zhou is her thorn too. The time He Ji Fan was with Shi Ying, she hadn¡¯t loved him. It might be easier to ept him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± He Ji Fan lifts up his hands like he surrenders. ¡°With mydy beside me, how could I as a husband dare to do it.¡±

    Dou Weir strokes his head, ¡°Good, behave then I¡¯ll not mistreat you.¡±

    ¡°You can mistreat me.¡± The car enters the Bi Yun¡¯s mansion and He Ji Fan stops the car. He ces Dou Weir¡¯s hand on his body part and flirts: ¡°But don¡¯t mistreat my Xiong Di (Brother).¡±

    Dou Weir ps it: ¡°It depends on my mood.¡±

    ¡°Sssh!¡± He Ji Fan says: ¡°Be careful it¡¯ll be broken.¡±

    Dou Weir nces at him. ¡°It can be easily broken, it shows that it has bad quality.¡±

    He Ji Fan: ¡°....¡±

    Dou Weir gets off the car, He Ji Fan also follows along her. He hugs her and kisses her for a while. He says: ¡°You should be tired by now. Have a good rest, I¡¯ll go to my office. There¡¯s breakfast on the table, if it¡¯s cold then heat it up first.¡±

    ¡°I get it, drive safely.¡±

    She watches him leave and then Dou Weir gets into the mansion, she eats a bit. Then she returns to the bedroom, takes shower and dries up her hair.

    She takes a nap for a while.

    She suddenly feels a slight chill, Dou Weir immediately wakes up.

    ¡°Ma?¡± Dou Weir notices Chen Meng is there. She lifts up her hand and wipes the water on her face. She is confused: ¡°Why are you here? When did youe?¡±

    Chen Meng throws away the ss to the ground and mocks her: ¡°Ma, who is your Ma? Don¡¯t you know your status? How could you think you could call me Ma.¡±

    Dou Weir sits up: ¡°Madame He, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°What time is it? How could you still sleeping at this time? You think it¡¯s easy to be the granddaughter-inw of He family? I see that everything is messed up and dirty right here. Go, clean up everything here.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re housekeepers who taking care of the cleaning, I¡¯ll not tire you out to take care of it.¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t show her weakness: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please go out. After all, this is my bedroom.¡±

    ¡°You dare to talk back to me like this!¡± Chen Meng is so furious: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be part of He family? You should be able to cook and do house chores. How could you be with A Fan if you cannot do antyhing!¡±

    ¡°You also don¡¯t want to admit as one right? If not how could you ssh water to my face!¡±

    ¡°Indeed you are not having education!¡± Chen Meng is so full of rage: ¡°I am so confused how could A Fan like you!¡±

    ¡°Then you should go and ask your son.¡± Dou Weir gets off the bed and enters the bathroom. She washes her face and goes to the dressing room to change her wet clothes.

    Chen Meng just res at her figure.

    This morning she heard that Jing family just added two girls to their family. Chen Meng is thinking about Dou Weir¡¯s health condition and identity, it makes her even furious.

    ¡°Stop!¡± She sees that Dou Weir is leaving. Chen Meng stops her: ¡°I¡¯m here, where do you think you are going?¡±

    Dou Weir looks back at her and smile: ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to visit Xin Xin¡¯s baby, you want to go with me?¡±

    ¡°Dou Weir, I never see someone as shameless as you. He family doesn¡¯t want you, why should you insist to get in. Don¡¯t you have any dignity?¡±

    ¡°So if I don¡¯t marry to He Ji Fan, then it means that I have my dignity? I¡¯m afraid in your eyes, everything I do will make me a clown. Since there¡¯s no difference, then why should I make things hard for me? Madame He, you just born in a good family background. Think about it, without your own family and your husband¡¯s power and wealth, who are you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to train me!¡± Chen Meng is so furious.

    She is spoiled since she was a little. She never studies well, she has no skill in a specialized field. Her father and brothers always said that though she couldn¡¯t do nothing, they will raise her up forever. They said she is born to enjoy the life.

    These ten years, except spending money and y Mahjong, indeed she cannot do anything.

    If she doesn¡¯t have her family or her husband¡¯s family, she might not be able to provide for her own.

    ¡°Madame He, I don¡¯t think I have a bad family background, I just a bit low than you. But I don¡¯t think that having a poor family background means that I cannot be with a man with good family background. No matter what will you do or speak, it will not change the fact I will marry Ji Fan. So don¡¯t waste your time to scold me. It¡¯s better for you to go and y Mahjong with your friends.

    She says it and leaves. She doesn¡¯t care about Chen Meng¡¯s feeling.

    Chen Meng hates her. Dou Weir feels that Chen Meng will not change so she will not try hard to change her opinion.

    At the hospital.

    Ye Qing Xin is staying in the single luxurious sick room. Song Jiu knows that she had given birth so shees over to vist.

    Now in the music world, Song Jiu cannot be counted as a famous singer, but she has a little reputation. She has around two famous songs.

    When Ye Qing Xin notices that Dou Weir is back. ¡°Why are you so fast? Are you well rested?¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°I¡¯m thinking of the babies. I cannot sleep, so I juste here. Jiu Jiu, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Song Jiu is still the same, she is carefree. She is unlike Dou Weir, who has turned more mature after several setbacks and Nai Nai¡¯s death.

    ¡°Yes it¡¯s been a long time, now you are a supermodel.¡±

    ¡°You are a great singer too.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t see Jing Bo Yuan, she asks: ¡°Your husband?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I let him to go home and rest for a while.¡±

    Dou weir says: ¡°It¡¯s great that he is not here. We¡¯ve been known each other for a long time, yet I still feel a bit scared of him. His presence makes me unable to act freely.

    The two newborn babies are taken care by Old Madame Jing and Auntie Zhang. Ye Qing Xin just chats with Dou Weir and Song Jiu.

    ¡°Oh right, recently the media exposed that you and Hai Lin are together, is it true?¡± Dou Weir asks Song Ku. Hai Lin is very famous singer.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s false. It¡¯s just for making sensation. This time if you want to get famous you should learn to make sensation.¡± Song Jiu has no restrain in talking. ¡°I have someone that I like, though he doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Dou Weir asks.

    Song Jiu is pretty too. For being a singer, she has turned even prettier.

    How could a man not like her?

    Song Jiu sighs. ¡°Who else? He is Cheng Yu Nong.

    Dou Weir is surprised: ¡°He?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin knows about it, she doesn¡¯t feel surprised but she is worried.

    A one-sided love will have no good result, for example: Yu Qing You.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t like you. With your status and career now, you will meet a lot of men. You will meet someone better than him.¡± Ye Qing Xinforts her.

    Song Jiu knows about it and nods. .

    ¡°You like my Ge (Bro)?¡± Song Xian Yu gets the news of Ye Qing Xin¡¯s giving birth. Shees over to visit. She doesn¡¯t expect to listen that everyone is talking about her Da Ge (Oldest brother). She is so happy that she forgets to knock.

    Looking at Song Jiu¡¯s appearance, Song Jiu feels that she is familiar. ¡°What is your name, how old are you? You really like my Ge?¡±

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477

    ¡°You are?¡± Song Jiu never meets Song Xian Yu so she doesn¡¯t know her.

    ¡°I am Song Xian Yu, Cheng Yu Nong¡¯s biological Mei Mei (Younger sister).¡± Song Xian Yu keeps on looking at Song Jiu. ¡°I think I have met you somewhere.¡±

    ¡°I am Song Jiu.¡± Since she is Cheng Yu Nong¡¯s Mei Mei, Song Jiu naturally wants to leave a good impression. She smiles: ¡°I came to Xin Xin¡¯s sons¡¯ birthday party, perhaps you met me there.¡±

    ¡°Maybe. This weekend it¡¯ll be my Ye Ye (grandfather)¡¯s birthday. Do you have time that day?¡±

    Song Jiu¡¯s eyes turns bright. ¡°Though I¡¯m not, I will make time.¡±

    Song Jiu is someone who dares to love and hate, Song Xian Yu loves her frankness. She smiles: ¡°Give me your phone number, tomorrow I¡¯ll send you the invitation.¡±

    Song Jiu: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    They both exchange phone numbers.

    After a while, Song Xian Yu just remembers again about Ye Qing Xin and her newborn babies. She takes out two thick red pockets and passes it to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°This is for two princesses, Xin Xin. Xin Xin, you are so lucky.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin epts it and says: ¡°If you are jealous of me, then give birth to some more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll not. I cannot beat you up.¡± Song Xian Yu smiles and looks at the twins. ¡°Xin Xin, they don¡¯t look simr. they should be fraternal twin right. One looks like you, one looks like Bo Yuan.¡±

    The oldest twin looks like Jing Bo Yuan, Ye Qing Xin thinks of Mu Mu. She shows her worried. She is afraid that Wei Miao will look like her father and San Ge.

    Three of them sit down and chat for a while, Song Xian Yu then says: ¡°Xin Xin just gave birth, I¡¯ll go home first. I wille over after you are discharged.¡± Then she asks Dou Weir and Song Jiu: ¡°What about you guys, will you guys leave too?¡±

    Song Jiu wants to talk more with Song Xian Yu so she stands up: ¡°I¡¯ll go bac too.¡±

    Dou Weir : ¡°You guys want to let Xin Xin rests, I¡¯ll also leave too.¡±

    Three of them say goodbye to Old Madame Jing and Auntie Zhang. and leave together.

    Dou Weir and Song Xian Yu have their car. Song Jiu took a taxi before so Song Xian Yu takes initiative to send her off.

    ¡°Jiu Jiu, can I call you that way?¡± Song Xian Yu asks.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m twenty four right now, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°Twenty six years old, I and Da Ge was born at the same day.¡±

    ¡°Wow you are twins of mixed sex, wow. It¡¯s great. I heard that twins have telepathy to each other. Do you guys have it?¡± Song Jiu just want to find things to talk about.

    Song Xian Yu thinks about the past and be silent for a while. ¡°We have.¡± Song Jiu then shifts the conversation. ¡°You are two years older than me, then in the future let me call you Xiao Yu Jie (Sis Xiao Yu) then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Song Xian Yu nods. ¡°I hear from your ent, you are not from Jing City.¡±

    ¡°I and Xin Xin came from the same ce......¡±

    They both keep on chatting and they decide to find a coffee shop. Most of the time Song Xian Yu tries to dig about Song Jiu.

    Song Xian Yu has a good impression of Song Jiu. She has amon family background. She is a simple woman. Though entertainment circle is veryplicated but with Cheng family¡¯s ability. In the future if Song Jiu gets into Cheng Family, Cheng family can help her.

    ¡°You are really great, you have thought about everything.¡± Cheng Yu Nong says after he hears about Song Xian Yu¡¯s consideration about his marriage. He acts like he is having a heartbreak. ¡°Perhaps you dislike to see me, that¡¯s why you want to kick me out and marry me out?¡±

    ¡°...........¡± Song Xian Yu is speechless. ¡°Da Ge, you know that I don¡¯t mean that way. Look you are twenty six years old. Ma is worried about you. Song Jiu and I chatted a lot for whole afternoon. I feel that she is great. She has no schemes. She is a simple girl.¡±

    ¡°I just want you to try to interact with her, I don¡¯t ask you to marry her. Though I want you to marry but I still hope you will marry someone you like okay?¡±

    Cheng Yu Nong looks at his married Mei Mei (younger sister) and thinks about the past.

    ¡°Ge?¡± Song Xian Yu notices something is wrong on his face and says: ¡°This weekend it¡¯ll be Ye Ye¡¯s birthday party. I invited Song Jiu toe, that time you should treat her well.¡±

    Cheng Yu Nong strokes his Mei Mei¡¯s head and nods: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Song Xian Yu smiles happily.

    ¡°Pak!¡± Cheng Yu Nong¡¯s hand is pped. Ji Lin Yuanes over. He pulls Song Xian Yu and hides her behind his body. He says coldly to Cheng Yu Nong. ¡°It¡¯ste, we will go home first.¡±

    Cheng Yu Nong is startled. He rubs his nose: ¡°Why should you be so protective, I¡¯m Xiao Yu¡¯s Ge Ge.¡±

    Ji Lin Yuan just ignores him and says goodbye to his inws. Then he takes Song Xian Yu home.

    Cheng Yu Nong watches both of them andughs. ¡°He married my young and beautiful Mei Mei, how could he act that way.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him. What about you, when will you bring me back my granddaughter inw? If you have skill, find me the one that is younger fifteen years old than you.¡±

    ¡°OMG, if it¡¯s fifteen years younger, then it¡¯ll be eleven years old woman. Just say it if you don¡¯t like me, why should you incite me tomit crime?¡±

    ¡°Little brat! Do I mean that way?¡±

    Cheng Yu Nong just surrenders: ¡°Alright, alright. You guys just want me to be better. I get it.¡±

    The time they go out of the Cheng family¡¯s house, Song Xian Yu looks at Ji LIn Yuan¡¯s tensed face. ¡°How could you be jealous of my Ge?¡±

    Ji Lin Yuan nces at her. Song Xian Yu smiles and holds his arm. ¡°Alright, I guarantee. Except you, no one is allowed to stroke my head, including my dad, okay?¡±

    Ji Lin Yuan¡¯s face turns calmer, his smile appears.

    Song Xian Yu sighs. This man, he is apt to change. In the past when she chased after him, he was like Yu Gong (The foolish Old Man in a Chinese parable, who removed the mountains- do seemingly impossible things with dogged perseverance and seed eventually).

    Now he is influenced by her easily.

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478

    Ye Qing Xin stays at the hospital for two days. After three days, she just be discharged.

    Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao look at their new Mei Mei with curious eyes. They circle the Mei Mei¡¯s small crib and move around. They extend their small hand to stroke her Mei Mei¡¯s small hands too. Mu Mu looks very happy too, he just watches them.

    ¡°Go out and y, don¡¯t disturb your Mei Mei.¡±Jing Bo Yuan just drives away the triplets. Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao don¡¯t want to go, Papa just lifts them up.

    ¡°They like Mei Mei.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao¡¯s eyes. She cannot help but to say something.

    ¡°They are young, they don¡¯t know to control themselves. What if they hurt Miao Miao and Xiao Xiao.¡± Jing Bo Yuan arranges the nkets for the babies. Then he kisses the babies¡¯ face. He is so gentle.

    The time the triplets were just newborns, he even didn¡¯t act this gentle.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices his daughters¡¯ lips are a bit dry, he frowns a while and then go to pour a ss of water. Then he uses small spoon to wet their lips.

    The girls sips and sucks their lips. Their lips turn moist. Jing Bo Yuan is happy to see it.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at how he is protective of their daughter, she is happy too. She just knows that he likes girl.

    ¡°Jie Jie!¡± This time, Ye Qing Guo just shouts. After a while, Ye Qing Guo runs over to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Jie Jie, Xiao Guo misses you so much.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nces at the careless Ye Qing Guo. He is frowning.

    ¡°Lower your voice, don¡¯t disturb your little nieces.¡± Xu Jin Huan says. ¡°I¡¯ve been telling you so many times, don¡¯t talk with loud voice.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo notices the two baby girls

    He is too terrified. ¡°Jie, Jie Jie..... why there are another two young babies.........¡±

    Last time when he suddenly knew that he has the triplets, he spent quite some time to ept it.

    ¡°They are Xiao Guo¡¯s little niece, they will call Xiao Guo as Jiu Jiu. Xiao Guo needs to love them like ie Jie loves them okay? When they grow up, they will love Xiao Guo too.¡± Ye Qing Xin holds Ye Qing Guo¡¯s hand, ¡°Xiao Guo, go and take a look whether they are cute or not.¡±

    Ye Qing GUo looks at Ye Qin Guo with worried look. ¡°Jie Jie, will you still treat me well?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°Of course, no matter how many babies Jie Jie will have, Xiao Guo is the Di Di (brother) that I love the most.¡±

    ¡°Then I will like them too.¡± Ye Qing Guo walks toward the crib and looks at the babies. Then he turns his head like he is despising them, he says to Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Jie Jie, they are so ugly. They have wrinkles like old man.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Xin looks at Jing Bo Yuan, who looks so serious and tries to shift the conversation. ¡°Xiao Guo ah, Jie Jie has a chocte for you inside the fridge. Go down and let Auntie Zhang to give you to eat it.¡±

    ¡°Chocte?¡± Ye Qing Guo¡¯s eyes turn bright and he just walks out.

    ¡°Xiao Guo doesn¡¯t know what he is talking about. Don¡¯t take offense about it.¡± Ye Qing Xin says to Jing Bo Yuan.

    Jing Bo Yuan just sways the cribs of his two bay girls slightly and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.........¡±

    Xu Jin Huan passes the gift to Ye Qing Xin, ¡°I also don¡¯t know what they arecking so I just bought clothes for each one of them.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°You are too modest.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan: ¡°It¡¯s not something expensive, please don¡¯t dislike it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin takes the gift and puts it on the bedside cab. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down for a while.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan turns down gracefully: ¡°No need. Because Xiao Guo wants to have break, I also will go home to visit my parents.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since she went home.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t force her to stay. Xu Jin Huan excuses herself too with the elders. She also says goodbye to Ye Qing Guo, who is eating chocte. Ye Qing Guo turns his head and looks at her. He runs happily toward her and peels the package of the chocte. ¡°Xu Jie Jie, eat this one.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan takes it and puts it to her mouth. ¡°Thank you Xiao Guo. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    ¡°Take all of these.¡± Ye Qing Guo takes two choctes out. ¡°Auntie Zhang just gives me five. If in the future Xiao Guo has more, I¡¯ll give you more.¡±

    No matter what Ye Qing Guo has right now, he is not stingy anymore with Xu Jin Huan.

    ¡°Xiao Guo ah...¡± Xu Jin Huan holds his arm and wants to say something. She doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Xu Jie Ji?¡± Ye Qing Guo notices that Xu Jin Huan looks gloomy. He asks: ¡°Are you in bad mood.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan smiles: ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m in a bad mood?¡±

    ¡°The time you look like Jie Jie when she is sad too.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo is very smart. Xu Jie Jie needs to go home now. Xiao Guo needs to be obedient. Don¡¯t run out recklessly. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo will go with you.¡± Ye Qing Guo holds Xu Jin Huan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you miss your Jie Jie? You should stay here for few days with Jie Jie. Help Jie Jie to take care of the two babies, okay?¡±

    ¡°Then when will Xu Jie Jie pick me up?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡± Xu Jin Huan says: ¡°Wait till Xu Jie Jie is back, I¡¯ll take you to eat your favorite bamboo rice.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is delighted to hear it. ¡°Xu Jie Jie needs to pick me up soon okay.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan looks at how this young man so dependent on her. He likes her. She understands it, she also understands his liking is very clean and pure.

    Fu Ming Xia knows that Xu Jin Huan will go home. In the morning, she went to the market to buy food that Xu Jin Huan loves. She cooks a lot of food for her.

    Xu Jin Huan returns home. At the house except her parents, there are few other guests.

    Fu Ming Xia has invited her college friend, Fu Tong and her family. Fu Tong ising with her husband, Li Yan, and her son, Li Bu Yan.

    During the dinner, Fu Ming Xia arranges Xu Jin Huan to sit together with Xu Jin Huan.

    Li Bu Yan is the head of the criminal investigation, this year he is thirty two years old.

    ¡°Bu Yan usually is very busy with his work. It¡¯s a rare chance that today you have time to go and have dinner together with us. Let Huan Huan takes you out to stroll around.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan has her car with her. Last night she was taking a rest at the hotel. This morning she woke up really early to hasten on her journey. She feels a bit tired and is not in mood to take Li Bu Yuan to stroll around.

    ¡°Ma, I¡¯m a bit tired. Next time.¡±

    ¡°You kid, how could you be tired? Even though you tired you should have some time to take Bu Yuan. I¡¯ll not let you to stroll far away, just stroll nearby? How could you be so tired?¡± Fu Ming Xia seems to be unyielding. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I chatted with your Fu Tong A Yi (Auntie Fu Tong). I have a lot of words to talk to her. Don¡¯t be here and be our unwanted guests.¡±

    This excuse is too botchy but her mother is really an expert with it. Xu Jin Huan knows her mother¡¯s intention.

    Because Li Bu Yuan says nothing so Xu Jin Huan says nothing too.

    After the dinner, they are kicked out to stroll around. Fuu Tong and LI Yuan also approves this, yet Xu Yu is silent and says nothing.

    In the small garden nearby, Xu Jin Huan sits down on the bench. She is looking at the fountain. Xu Jin Huan says to Li Bu Yuan. ¡°Yan Ge, you should know what my Ma and your Ma want to do right. But I should tell you something, I have someone that I like.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing Guo?¡± Li Bu Yuan is frank.

    ¡°You know about it?¡± Xu Jin Huan is surprised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I guess it. But it seems that I¡¯m right.¡± Li Bu Yuan says: ¡°I know my mother¡¯s intention before I cane over. Because it¡¯s you so I am happy to do it. Since you have someone, I¡¯ll not force you, but...¡±

    ¡°If in the future you feel that you are unhappy to be with him, I don¡¯t mind to ept you.¡±

    These words sound so sweet. This lifetime it¡¯s possible that Xu Jin Huan will never hear this kind of sweet words from Ye Qing Guo.

    Xu Jin Huan smiles: ¡°I don¡¯t want that to happen. That time I might be only a mere ¡®scrap of iron¡±.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that way, I know you understand.¡± Li Bu Yuan suddenly turns serious.

    Xu Jin Huan says: ¡°When a man is alive, he should experience a lot of troubles. Being together with him, I might have a lot of regrets but I still want to be with him. Yan Ge, you will be my Ge Ge forever.¡±

    Li Bu Yuan strokes Xu Jin Huan¡¯s hair and says: ¡°You ah, you always be so stubborn. You always want to get everything that you like.¡±

    Li Bu Yuan and Xu Jin Huan knows each other since they were young. He never felt something to her until he saw what happened to Ren Sheng and how Xu Jin Huan¡¯s love to Ren Sheng.

    That kind of feeling is too amazing.

    After that chat, Xu Jin Huan feels rxed. Fu Tong and her family leave, Xu Jin Huan just sleeps.

    The time she just wakes up, her phone rings.

    ¡°Xu Jie Jie (Sis Xu).¡± It¡¯s a call from Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, have you had your dinner?¡± Xu Jin Huan feels happy to hear his voice.

    Both of them chat for a while, before the call ends.

    After the delivery, it¡¯s great to move around a bit. Ye Qing Xin gets downstairs ad sees that Ye Qing Guo just finishes his cal, with Xu Jin Huan. Suddenly she thinks of something. Will Ye Qing Guo have feeling for Xu Jin Huan.

    She sees that Ye Qing Guo looks so happy to have a chat with Xu Jin Huan, she never sees him like this.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, in the future are you willing if I let you to live with your Xin Jin Huan?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t even think too much about it and answer: ¡°I am willing,¡±He continues: ¡°With Jie Jie too.¡±

    ¡°If you live with Xu Jie Jie, you cannot live with Jie Jie again.¡± Ye Qing Xin sits down Ye Qing Guo: ¡°Xiao Guo, do you know what is marriage?¡±

    ¡°I know, Jie Jie and Jie Fu are married. You can live together forever.¡±

    ¡°Then Xiao Guo, do you want to marry Xu Jie Jie. Then live together with Xu Jie Jie forever?¡±

    ¡°But Jie Jie, you said that Xiao Guo cannot marry Jie Jie. Xu Jie Jie is Jie Jie too.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Guo thinks for a while and just realizes that she indeed has told Ye Qing Guo like that. She doesn¡¯t expect him to remember it.

    ¡°Xu Jie Jie and Jie Jie are not the same. Xiao Guo cannot marry Jie Jie but you can marry Xu Jie Jie.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is confused, he didn¡¯t understand her meaning: ¡°You guys are my Jie Jie, what is the difference?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Wah¡ª-¡° Ye Qing Xin wants to exin, she suddenly hears Zhao Zhao is crying.

    ¡°What happened? Why are you crying?¡± Old Madame Shenges over, the time she hears that Zhao Zhao is crying.

    Zhao Zhao is sitting on the ground, he closes his eyes and wails. Nian Nian is standing on the side looking guilty. Mu Mu is just showing his cold face.

    Looking at the scene, it seems that Nian Nian is pushing Zhao Zhao. It seems to be because of the ball.

    ¡°Ahyoo, my baby. Don¡¯t cry ah.¡± Old Madame Sheng wipes clean Zhao Zhao¡¯s tears. Then she holds him.

    ¡°Nian Nian, what happened to Di Di?¡±

    Nian Nian lowers his head and seems to know that he is making mistake.

    ¡°Nian Nian,e over here.¡± Ye Qing Xin asks Nian Nian toe over. She says softly to him. ¡°Tell Mama, how could Di Di fall down?¡±

    Nian Nian looks away.

    ¡°Tell Mama.¡± Ye Qing Xin insists.

    ¡°Di Di wanted to take my ball, I pushed him away.¡± Nian Nian says weakly.

    ¡°Nian Nian, look at mama. Mama, have told you right, then you and Di Di are brothers with each other. You guys are family. As a family, we should love and care for each other. How could you push Di Di just for a ball?¡±

    ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t say that you cannot snatch the ball from Di Di, I also don¡¯t think that you should give everything for Di Di but you shouldn¡¯t hit him. No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t hurt him, okay?¡±

    After all, Nian Nian is still a young boy, he still couldn¡¯t understand everything well.

    Ye Qing Xin also knows that she cannot let him understand it, but she is patient, she wants them to love each other since they are little.

    She calls the triplets and teaches them again.

    Jing Bo Yuan just finishes feeding the twins, he goes downstair and sees this.

    After she is done, hees over and says: ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, let me handle it. Now you need to have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not tiring just saying few words.¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°The twins are sleeping?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods: ¡°Let me take you upstair.¡± He then asks the nannies of the triplets: ¡°It¡¯ste, take them to have a shower and rest.¡±

    Since there is the twins, Jing Bo Yuan never takes the triplets ot have shower.

    The triplets are young, they might not understand but when they are grownup, they might feel bitter.

    Ye Qing Xin feels that convalesce for a month following childbirth is much more boring than waiting for delivery. Dou Weir, Jing Suo Suo and Song Jiue over often to visit her. Song Xian Yu alsoes over.

    For the twin¡¯s one-month old birthday celebration, Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t celebrate it in grand manner. He just invites several close rtives ad friends. He just provides around forty tables. It¡¯s not grand but quite ceremonious.

    Chen Menges over to the party, she looks at Dou Weir, who is sitting next to He Ji Fan. She really dislikes Dou Weir but she doesn¡¯t make it difficult for Dou Weir.

    Everyone knows that He Ji Fan and Dou Weir will hold their wedding ceremony soon. If Dou Weir loses her face, He family will also too. So Chen Ment is careful as she minds her image so much.

    He Zhang Ju is sitting alone at the corner, he says nothing and just smokes. It¡¯s easy to see that he is unhappy today.

    It¡¯s strange if he feels happy.

    He is confused as since the travel to Shang Hai, Mo Rui just changes.

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479

    It¡¯s almost half month since he saw Mo Rui and Yang Yang. Last time when they were at the small house outside the city, Mo Rui just looked for excuse to let him leave when he just sat down.

    It keeps on happening.

    Even for a call.

    He called for ten times, but Mo Rui just answered him twice. They even chatted for less than three sentences and the call ended.

    He is so confused. What¡¯s wrong? They always be in good term.

    He doesn¡¯t think that He Yun Xiao will tell Chen Meng about it. If Chen Meng knows about this matter, she will definitely go into rage.

    Then it¡¯s possible, it¡¯s He Ji Fan¡¯s doing.

    He knows his son well. He looks and acts like a womanizer but he is subtle. If not, he will not be able to manage Hepany well.

    It¡¯s possible this is He Ji Fan¡¯s doing. It¡¯s just how could Mo Rui not tell him about it. It makes him unsure.

    ¡°Zhang Ju, what are you thinking? My Pa¡¯s call.¡± Chen Meng passes the phone.

    He Zhang Ju regains himself and takes the phone. Chen Meng waits until they are done, then she asks: ¡°Is there something going on with you recently? You always be so absent-minded.¡±

    He Zhang Ju shakes his head. ¡°I¡¯m just tired because of work. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Chen Meng is unsure: ¡°Really?¡±

    He Zhang Ju: ¡°Have I ever lied to you?¡±

    Chen Meng smiles and jokes: ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t like to me, if not, my Ge Ge Men (brothers) will not let you off.¡±

    Thinking about twelve brothers¡¯ support behind Chen Meng makes He Zhang Ju have a headache. if not because of this, he will take Mo Rui back to He family and admit Yang Yang to be his.

    He Zhang Ju feels that he needs to find a way to let Yang Yang enters the He family. He wants to give him justice.

    ¡°Meng Meng,¡± It¡¯s rare for He Zhang Ju to call Chen Meng in this intimate way. ¡°Do you still remember Zhang Sheng corporation? Boss Chang¡¯s second son, I heard that his wife found out that he has an illegitimate son around ten years old. His wife is so angry that the house........¡±

    ¡°I also heard about it.¡¯ Chen Meng continues: ¡°That Chang Jun is not a man. If I am his wife, I will not just ruin the house, I¡¯ll also ruin him!¡±

    He Zhang Ju: ¡°.......¡± He thinks that he needs time to consider this.

    ........

    Because of his rtionship with Jing Fen Fen, Lu You Yuan is attending too.

    Jing Fen Fen is chatting with close friends. She sees that Lu You Yuan is answering a phone from the corner of her eyes. At first she didn¡¯t really care about it, but who knows when she went to the restroom. The time she was walking toward the end of the corridor, she nced at the window. She saw that Lu You Yuan was with a woman. Looking at them, they were fighting and arguing about something. That woman looked like she wants to hold his hand, but Lu You Yuan kept on avoiding it.

    Jing Fen Fen watched for a while before she left.

    She doesn¡¯t have interest to pry into his personal thing, they are just partners.

    Afterwards, she notices that Lu You Yuan is going out. She turns relieved when she sees that Lu You Yuan is back.

    Jing Suo Suo sticks to Cheng Ru Yu as he is chatting with He Ji Fan and Cheng Yu Nong. She looks happy.

    Lu You Yuan goes toward Jing Fen Fen¡¯s side and sits down beside her. He takes initiative to exin: ¡°I bumped into my friend so we chatted for a while. Are you waiting for me?¡±

    The time he got inside, he noticed that Jing Fen Fen looked worried. But after hearing his exnation, she looks calmer.

    Jing Fen Fen nods and says: ¡°Actually you don¡¯t need to exin to me.¡±

    After all, they are not a real couple.

    Lu You Yuan understands this subtext well.

    He smiles: ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious, what kind of friend?¡±

    Jin Fen Fen recalls what she saw then. She tries to recall the woman that she saw, she feels a bit agitated so she says impatiently.

    ¡°What is my business?¡±

    Lu You Yuan¡¯s gaze turns dark but he says nothing.

    ...........

    The time the feast almost starts, the twins are hungry. Ye Qing Xin goes to the resting room to feed them. The time they are done and sleeping, the feast has started.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets inside to take a look at them, he asks the nannies to look after the twins well. Then he and Ye Qing Xines out.

    During the meal, Ye Qing Xin is worried, she wants to see to take a look. Jing Bo Yuan lets her stay, he goes by himself to the resting room.

    Hees back quickly and tells Ye Qing Xin that everything is well.

    ¡°Xin Xin, eat more. I think you are much skinnier after the childbirth.¡± Old Madame Jing says.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°No ah Nai Nai. I measured my weight this morning, I am heavier than before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clear that you are skinny, how could you say that you are heavier.¡± Old Madame Jing turn the table and ces the meat in front of Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Eat more meat.¡±

    ¡°Look. Old Madame Jing is really loving toward her granddaughter inw. It¡¯s too envious.¡±

    ¡°You ah, you sound like I never act lovingly toward you.¡± An old madame says.

    ¡°Nai Nai, you love me but you always dislike me to eat a lot of things, being too fat. You always be afraid that I will not marry out that you don¡¯t let me eat meat....¡± That young woman indeed is a bit cute and chubby.

    This time someone says: ¡°Xiao Ai, if you can deliver babies like Jing family¡¯s granddaughter inw, you will get more love.¡±

    The time the words are out, the atmosphere turns stiff.

    It makes everyone be awkward.

    Everyone presents seems to know the fact that Ye Qing Xin had ever experienced miscarriage that is harmful for her health. She almost be neglected. Her words sound like Ye Qing Xin could be loved now because she can give birth to a lot of kids.

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480

    The young woman who was called by Xiao Ai, her name is Xiao Ai. The woman, who said those words are Xiao Cheng¡¯s new bride, was Qian Rong. They just got marriedst week.

    When Qian Rong came over, Ye Qing XIn met her face to face. Qian Rong was indifferent. Her words now show whether she is attacking Ye Qing Xin or embarrass Xiao Ai.

    Perhaps both of them.

    After QIan Rong said those words, Xiao Cheng pulls her hand. He also nces at her with warning. Qian Rong smiles and seems to be indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m just saying the truth. Jing family Sun Shao Nai Nai (Granddaughter inw), already gave birth to five kids in short time, how could she not be loved?¡±

    So what if they are Jing family? From what he knows, Xiao family is notcking than Jing family. Since she is with Xiao Cheng, everyone seems to respect her. So now she is so pleased that she loses her sense of measure.

    Jing family members¡¯ face turn sour, especially Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing. The past of how they almost gave up Ye Qing Xin is a taboo that they avoid to talk about. These two years the keep on make up for it. But no matter how, it should be hurtful for Ye Qing Xin too.

    ¡°Rong Rong!¡± Xiao Cheng berates her with harsh tone and stern looks. He says to Jing family member: ¡°Qian Rong is still young, she cannot talk well. Please Jing Shu Shua and Jing Shen Shen, pardon her.¡±

    Old Mister Jing and Old Madame Jing of course will not fuss over minor matters with their junior. They are magnanimous. But this makes everyone thinks Qian Rong has no manner.

    A person with manner will not say those things on a feast.

    Though the seniors cannot say anything but Ye Qing Xin and Qian Rong are on the same age. There¡¯s no worry.

    ¡°Xiao Family Xin Da Sao (New older brother¡¯s wife) can says this way means that you are expecting. Then I¡¯ll congratte you first. No wonder that Xiao Da Ge is so impatient to marry you into the family. It turns out that you are with child. But Xiao Jia Xin Da Sao, you cannot drink if you are pregnant, how could you not pay attention for it?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says it and then asks considerately the waiter to take Qian Rong¡¯s wine ss and changes it to a ss of fresh warm milk.

    Ye Qing Xins¡¯ words make Qian Rong be attacked back by her own words but also making things worse. Qian Rong has drunk a lot of sses of wine. A smart person will know that she is not pregnant. Qian Rong cannot do anything to refute it.

    Qian Rong pursues her lips and just swallows the ¡®bitter fruit¡¯. She smiles and says: ¡°Thank you, in the future, I¡¯ll let everyone gather after I give birth to my son.¡±

    Her words make everyone looks at her with a strange gaze.

    Qian Rong is Xiao Cheng¡¯s third wife. Xiao Cheng is a yboy, he has a lot of women but there¡¯s no news that he has a child. Everyone knows that maybe it¡¯s because Xiao Cheng is infertile.

    Qian Rong¡¯s words are like a joke.

    Xiao Cheng¡¯s face turns even sour. He feels that his taste is getting worst. He feels that his current wife is a stupid clown.

    Xiao Cheng notices that everyone is looking at him with a strange gaze that somehow looks like a sympathy but also a mocking gaze.

    He decides to marry Qian Rong because she is young. On bed, she has that kind of energy. If in the future, she keeps on doing this, he doesn¡¯t mind to make her his ex-wife.

    This matter just passes like an insignificant matter. It is forgotten really quick because everyone now pays attention to the two little princesses.

    The little princesses just wake up, they are taken out by the maid. Two of them look so cute.

    Jing Fen Fen has no resistance for cute babies, maybe it¡¯s also because of her age. She holds one of the babies and teases her.

    Lu You Yuan is standing nearby and watching Jing Fen Fen. He imagines the time that two of them will have baby and go somewhere with the baby. It will be a happy moment for him.....

    ¡°Yah!¡± Jing Fen Fen suddenly yells.

    Lu You Yuan regains herself, she notices that Jing Fen Fen is holding the baby up. Her skirt is wet.

    Jing Fen Fen says: ¡°Little girl, you should signal me if you want to pee ah....¡±

    Lu You Yuanughs and takes the little baby, he passes the baby to the maid. ¡°Miao Miao peed on her pants, take her to change her clothes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The maid apologizes.

    Jing Fen Fen just waves her hand helplessly.

    ¡°Fen Fen Jie, if not, you can go home first. We will be done soon.¡± Ye Qing Xin looks apologetic.

    JIng Fen Fen lowers her head and looks at her skirt, it¡¯s not smelly yet she feels ufortable. Especially because of the skirt material. It¡¯s hot and sticky on her thigh.

    Shees here with Lu You Yuan¡¯s car, Lu You Yan of course will leave with her too.

    They exit the hotel, they get on the car. Lu You Yuan passes a tissue to her. ¡°Wipe it first.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen takes the tissue. Honestly she doesn¡¯t want to touch the pee with her hand.

    Lu You Yuan smiles, he seems to know what she is thinking: ¡°I don¡¯t mind to help.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen lowers her head and looks at her skirt. ¡°There¡¯s difference from man and woman. Forget it.¡± She says it and takes two tissues again to wipe it.

    Lu You Yuan smiles and drives her car.

    When she is done, she lifts up her head and looks at Lu You Yuan¡¯s side face. She suddenly thinks of the woman who was with him at the parking area. Lu You Yuan is working at the Ministry of Foreign affair. He is good atmunication and dealing. He is slick, sly and sharp. What kind of situation will make him and a woman argue?

    She just keeps it inside her heart, she doesn¡¯t say anything.

    She takes a look at the name list and finds an unfamiliar woman¡¯s name. Jing Fen Fen is contacted by that woman.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get off the work soon, you don¡¯t mind to wait for an hour for me right here. Then we can have a chat?¡± Jing Fen Fen smiles politely.

    That woman seems so unkind and harsh. She doesn¡¯t want to let this woman to nag her.

    Jing Fen Fen feels that this should be rted to Lu You Yuan.

    That woman just smiles at Jing Fen Fen and doesn¡¯t force her. She just waits for Jing Fen Fen for an hour at the nearby small garden.

    Jing Fen Fen watches that woman from her office. She seems like a patient woman.

    It¡¯s not easy to face a patient woman.

    After the work, Jing Fen Fen gets off the work to find her, ¡°You don¡¯t mind to have a meal too?¡±

    The woman seems to be full of interest, ¡°You don¡¯t ask me who I am first, why I look for you?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen just smiles and says, ¡°I will listen with respectful attention.¡±

    She smiles, yet her eyes are full of ear.

    Inside the private room.

    After ordering dishes, Jing Fen Fen pours cups of tea. She doesn¡¯t take initiative to speak up.

    But that woman speaks up first. ¡°I am Wei Ya, I¡¯m American Chinese. I have known You Yuan for around ten years, I knew him when he was in Switzend.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen nods and concludes: ¡°Your Chinese is very good, I cannot make out that you are foreigner.¡±

    Wei Ya nods, she doesn¡¯t want to argue with her, she just says frankly: ¡°I love him.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Jing Fen Fen asks.

    ¡°So you cannot marry him.¡± Wei Ya seems to be provoked by Jing Fen Fen¡¯s provocation. But she doesn¡¯t show it in her face.

    Jing Fen Feughs. ¡°You should tell Lu You Yuan by yourself. It¡¯s useless to say it to me.¡± After all this marriage is led by Lu Yuo Yuan.

    Wei Ya doesn¡¯t understand her signal, she says again. ¡°My ten-year feeling toward him can¡¯t bepared to your feeling. He is just be muddle-headed. The time he is clear-headed, he will divorce you. It¡¯s okay for him, but for you, it¡¯s not good for a woman to be divorced. It¡¯ll be hard for you to find another man.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen drinks her tea and just smiles. She thinks that this woman is hard to be attacked, but it turns out it¡¯s not the case.

    ¡°For this, I¡¯ll not trouble you to worry about me, but thank you for your care.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen seems to be so indifferent, Wei Ya seems to be more impatient. ¡°You don¡¯t mind about my rtionship with You Yuan? He was kind toward me, moreover he also said that he will be kind toward me in the future as long as I need him, he will apany me, he will help me...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s you guys¡¯ problem, it¡¯s unrted to me.¡± Jing Fen Fen acts like she is listening to a boring thing. She is losing her patience. ¡°Wei Ya Xiao Jie, except this matter, do you have anything else to talk about?¡±

    Wei Ya is startled.

    It¡¯s not a big thing? A fianc¨¦ is having a good rtionship with another woman? Shouldn¡¯t a woman feel sad about it? How could this fiancee of Lu You Yuan act like she doesn¡¯t mind at all?

    Is she acting?

    If she is acting, then she is too calcting.

    ¡°Do you love You Yuan?¡± Wei Ya asks.

    Jing Fen Fen says calmly: ¡°This is my own matter, I don¡¯t want toment on it.¡±

    Wei Ya: ¡°.....¡±

    What if I tell you, I used to have a kid with You Yuan?

    Jing Fen Fen stops drinking her tea.

    Wei Ya notices Jing Fen Fen¡¯s action. She smiles silently. She thought that Jing Fen Fen is really indifferent about this matter.

    She thinks about it and talks about the past thing.

    That kid. It happened when both of them were drunk. It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t have a good health so they couldn¡¯t keep the kid. If not, today she will be Lu Tai Tai (Mrs. Lu).

    Jing Fen Fen listens to it, and her expression returns to normal. ¡°Since you guys had kids, then why doesn¡¯t he marry you ?¡±

    Wei Ya is startled and bites her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not that woman that is asking for marriage.....¡±

    ¡°How could you be so fair and reasonable? Then what is your motivation to meet me?¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± Wei Ya chokes and cannot say anything

    This meal makes both of them are doubting each other. No one says anything else.

    After the meal they exit the restaurant, Wei Ya asks once again: ¡°You really don¡¯t mind about my past with You Yuan?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen still says the same thing: ¡°I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s unrted to me.¡±

    Wei Ya: ¡°......¡±

    Jing Fen Fen: ¡°There¡¯re lots of taxis around here, then I¡¯ll not send you off, goodbye.¡±

    Wei Ya watches Jing Fen Fen¡¯s car disappearing in front of her. This Jing Fen Fen seems to be hard to be dealt with.

    ......

    They had a kid?

    It¡¯s at night. Jing Fen Fen stands on her balcony and looks at the moonlight. There¡¯re few stars.

    She just answers the call from Lu You Yuan after he calls for five times.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not at Jing City, you are unhappy?¡± Lu You Yuan says tly. There¡¯s no softness in his voice. He sounds casual.

    Two days ago Lu You Yuan was going abroad, supposedly he will back three dayster.

    Jing Fen Fen leans on the railing and says coldly ¡°Though I¡¯m unhappy, there will also be someone that teases me and makes me happy. Today, there was a woman named Wei Yaing and meeting me. Guess, what did she talk to me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe her!¡± Lu You Yuan¡¯s sound changes. He is nervous: ¡°No matter what she says, don¡¯t believe her.¡±

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481

    Lu You Yuan is nervous but Jing Fen Fen is much calmer.

    She kneels down and touches her flower basin. She touches the leaves too. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I¡¯ve been known you longer than her, of course I believe you.¡±

    Lu You Yuan is silent for a while and asks: ¡°What did she say to you?¡±

    ¡°She.....¡± Jing Fen Fen is about to reveal everything, but atst she changes her mind: ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything much, she just said that she likes you, she asked me to not marry you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else?¡±

    ¡°There should be something else?¡± Jing Fen Fen asks.

    Lu You Yuan doesn¡¯t really believe it, yet he doesn¡¯t pursue the truth. He just says. ¡°It¡¯s great there¡¯s nothing else. No matter what she says, you should just trust me.¡±

    ......

    Lu You Yuan just finishes his call with Jing Fen Fen, then he gets a call from Wei Ya.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you to not look for her, why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡±

    He sounds so cold and unhappy. Wei Ya is startled and says: ¡°You Yuan, you are angry with me?¡±

    ¡°Wei Ya, I¡¯ve told you so many times. We are just friends. I think your action make us unable and no need to be friends anymore.¡±

    ¡°I went to find her but what I told her is fact. You Yuan, I have like you since the first time I met you. I have treated you well for ten years. How could you not understand my feeling toward you? You also treated me so well for this five years? For whatever difficulties I faced, you always helped me to solve it. How could you not like m? We also had a kid. If he was alive, he should be around four years by now. He would be sad, if he knew that Papa doesn¡¯t want Mama....¡±

    ¡°Wei Ya!¡± Lu You Yuan turns fidgety, he takes few deep breaths to calm himself. ¡°I just take you as my friend in the past, now, in the future too. I¡¯m good toward you because Federer. He is my brother. He saved me, he asked me to care for you. If not, I even would not be friend to you.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Wei Yan turns emotional. ¡°You also like me, you clearly like me too.¡±

    ¡°Wei Ya, in my heart, you are Federer¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not his. I slept with you, I am yours!¡±

    ¡°Wei Ya.....¡± Lu You Yuan wants to say something. But before Federer¡¯s death, he has promised him to care Wei Ya well. Lu You Yuan says: ¡°Wei Ya, go home, your Pa Ma are worried about you.¡±

    ¡°You go home with me.¡± Wei Ya begs him.

    ¡°My work is at Jing City. My soon-to-be wife is there too, I¡¯ll not go anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll not go too. Though you are married. I also will love you. I will wait for you.¡±

    The call ends. Lu You Yuan is anxious. He smokes a cigarette.

    He recalls the past.

    If it¡¯s not because Federer, he will not want to be the scapegoat of Wei Ya¡¯s pregnancy.

    It¡¯s just Wei Ya should be mentioning that pregnancy to Jing Fen Fen. Jing Fen Fen acted like she doesn¡¯t care but he knows that she doesn¡¯t believe in him.....

    Thinking about this makes Lu You Yuan cannot sleep well.

    ......

    Not only Lu You Yuan, who cannot sleep well, Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan also cannot sleep that night.

    Their five kids are falling sick at the same time. It starts with Nian Nian, he is having a fever, then Zhao Zhao and Mu Mu. Atst, the two little princess are sick too.

    The whole family is in aplete mess. Jing family doesn¡¯t know about ti. Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t let anyone to tell them. He doesn¡¯t want to make two elders to worry.

    He calls the doctor toe over to check up on the kids. They are having a viral fever. The triplets are quite fine, but the two babies make Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin be more worried. They are still young and small.

    They cannot eat medicine too much. The doctor advises them to do more conventional way.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan and also the maids are taking care of the babies.

    At midnight, Ye Qing Xin has a great headache, yet she doesn¡¯t dare to take a rest. She forces herself to help take care the kids.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices that her face is not good. He asks her to sleep first.

    Ye Qing Xin shakes her head, ¡°How could I fall asleep?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan takes a new towel and puts it on his daughter¡¯s forehead. Then he holds Ye Qing Xin up and puts her on the bed.

    Ye Qing Xin wants to sit down, ¡°Bo Yuan, I really cannot sleep.¡±

    ¡°Though you cannot sleep, you should rest too.¡± Jing Bo Yuan lets her sit down. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the kids. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t fall sick,ter I need to take care for another person.¡±

    ¡°But....¡±

    ¡°No but, sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin cannot win over him. She justys down and closes her eyes.

    The room is very quite, there¡¯s only noise from Jing Bo Yuan taking care the towel for the kids. From time to time, there¡¯s a small cry from the babies or kids. Jing Bo Yuan calms her.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that he will take care of them well so she doesn¡¯t even open her eyes. She sleeps.

    When she is awake, it¡¯s already the next day morning. The kids are not having their fever anymore. The maids are returning to their room to have a rest. Jing Bo Yuan checks on his daughters. It¡¯s normal.

    The time he turns his head back, he notices that Ye Qing Xin is beside him. He says to her: ¡°They are fine now, you should sleep again.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin holds Jing Bo Yuan and takes him to the bed. ¡°You also need to sleep. Later on if they are awake, you just need to sleep. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is busy for the whole night, he is tired. He doesn¡¯t say anything and just sleeps.

    When it¡¯s seven o¡¯clock. Ye Qing Xin is woken up by the sound of Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao. They are calling after her ¡°Mama¡±. Jing Bo Yuan opens his eyes and says to her. ¡°Continue to sleep. No need to mind anything.¡±

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482

    The five brothers and sisters finally get better after a week. That week Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan don¡¯t have a good rest.

    Old Madame Jing and He Shu E just know about it after week. Old Madame Jing scold them and alsoin toward the other elders.

    Old Madame Sheng feels wronged: ¡°Your Sun Zi (Grandson) didn¡¯t let me to tell you, what can I do?¡±

    Old Madame Jing says: ¡°He asked you to do that and you just be silent? Since when you are so obedient?¡±

    Old Madame Sheng sighs. ¡°I live here and eat here, how could I not listen to him?¡±

    Old Madame Jing: ¡°¡­. heng¡­stop your buffoonery. I want to take all my beloved grandsons back to my house. I¡¯m worried about them.¡±

    At night.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Ye Qing Xin go home after work, they notice that they are missing the triplet. They ask and just know that they were picked up by the Old Madame Jing. Ye Qing Xin feels unwilling to part with them. She calls Jing family residence and knows that the triplets are happy to y there. So she is relieved.

    She turns her head and looks at Jing Bo Yuan, who is feeding the girls. ¡°Do you want to talk to them?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is watching the daughters, he doesn¡¯t even lift up his head and just refuses. ¡°No need.¡± He adds: ¡°Let them stay there for few more days.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin : ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mama, where is Papa? Mu Mu wants to talk to Papa.¡± Mu Mu loves and likes his Papa so much. He sounds hopeful.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Papa¡­ He¡­.¡± Ye Qing Xin tries her best to be tactful. ¡°He is feeding your Mei Mei. After he is done, Mama will ask Papa to call Mu Mu, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Mu sounds so disappointed. When he is about to hang up, he reminds again: ¡°Papa needs to call Mu Mu, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin puts down the phone and looks at Jing Bo Yuan, she couldn¡¯t help but to show her disappointed look.

    Jing Bo Yuan notices and smiles: ¡°Later on, I¡¯ll call them.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin¡¯s face turns better.

    Her phone suddenly rings.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at her phone, it¡¯s Dou Weir¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Weir.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin.¡± Dou Weir sounds worried. ¡°Past few days your children were having a fever, how did you treat it?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zhou also has a fever?¡± Ye Qing Xin asks.

    ¡°Yes, this morning I took him to the children¡¯s y area, he was okay and ying happily. I let him sleep when we were home. But the time I woke him up for dinner, I noticed that he has fever. His face is so red¡­¡±

    Dou Weir is panic.

    Though for her, Zhou Zhou has special status, but she wants to take care of him. She doesn¡¯t want bad things to happen to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Do you have a thermometer at home? Measure his temperature first. If it¡¯s lower than 39 degree celsius you can try to lower his temperature using physical action like use the towel and cold water to wipe his body. If it¡¯s higher than 39 degree, you should take him to the hospital.¡± She adds, ¡°If not, I¡¯ll let my family doctor to go to your house.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°Okay, please call the doctor toe over. I¡¯ll measure his temperature first.¡±

    ¡°What about He Ji Fan? He is not here.¡±

    ¡°He goes to Tai Yuan, he will be back tomorrow.¡±

    After the call, Dou Weir immediately finds the thermometer and measures Zhou Zhou¡¯s temperature. He is sleeping now, yet he looks anxious and sick.

    She waits for a while and notices the temperature is 38,7 degree celsius.

    There¡¯re medicines at the house, yet she doesn¡¯t dare to give to Zhou Zhou. She takes a basin of warm water and towel.

    The time the doctores, she has wiped Zhou Zhou¡¯s body.

    ¡°Doctor, are you okay?¡± Dou Weir notices the doctor¡¯s expression.

    The doctor says seriously: ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this kid, he needs to go to the hospital.¡±

    Dou Weir is shocked: ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure right now, but he should go to hospital to have examination.¡±

    Dou Weir just holds He Chi Zhou and goes to the hospital with the doctor.

    They go to Jing He hospital. The doctor injects him first and then does examination. Dou Weir is so stupefied that she hasn¡¯t called He Ji Fan and He family.

    Zhou Zhou¡¯s face turns a bit purple on the way to the hospital. He seems to have trouble breathing.

    Ye Qing Xin calls her to ask about He Chi Zhou¡¯s condition. Ye Qing Xin is surprised too to listen about He Chi Zhou¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Have you called He Ji Fan?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.

    ¡°Do you want my help?¡±

    Dou Weir thinks about it. ¡°Okay, tell them. I¡¯m going to take the examination result. I don¡¯t know what the result would look like.

    Ye Qing Xin knows her meaning. If it¡¯s serious, then she cannot exin it to He family too.

    The call ends.

    The doctores over with He Chi Zhou¡¯s blood result. It shows that there¡¯s something wrong with He Chi Zhou¡¯s blood result.

    The doctor tells her that He Chi Zhou needs to stay at PICU.

    Dou Weir is shaking: ¡°PICU?¡±

    ¡°An intensive care for the kids. It¡¯s very expensive. A day is around ten thousands.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Let him in, in. As long as it can save the kid, I¡¯ll pay for everything.¡±

    The doctor calls the PICU to ask whether there¡¯s an empty bed.

    Twenty minutester, the nurse from PICU passes a sheet to Dou Weir and says coldly: ¡°Wait there.¡± Then the nurse takes Zhou Zhou inside.

    Dou Weir looks around, it seems that everyone here is waiting for someone. A lot of them look so anxious. Dou Weir leans on the wall, her face looks so sour.

    Her mind is full of He Chi Zhou¡¯s sick face.

    If there¡¯s something bad happen to He Chi Zhou, she has to bear the me.

    After two to three minutes, the nurse passes back all the He Chi Zhou¡¯s clothes.

    Around twenty minutester, He family members areing. Chen Menges over and ps her on the face.

    ¡°I just know that you have bad intention, how could you take him out? Look how you take care of him? How could you be so careless? If there¡¯s something bad to him, I will not let you off!¡±

    ¡°Alright, lower your voice!¡± He Zhang Ju stops Chen Meng and asks Dou Weir: ¡°What happened to Zhou ZHou? A Yuan¡¯s wife just say that he has a fever? Why he is at PICU?¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t mind her burning face, she lowers her face and be startled. She knows that He Chi Zhou¡¯s condition is not very good but she isn¡¯t sure what his illness is.

    ¡°It¡¯s sepsis shock.¡± Ye Qing Xin¡¯s family doctor says. He tries to exin: ¡°The infection makes his whole body inmed¡­.¡±

    The doctor talks a lot but the conclusions are: this illness is too dangerous, it has a higher mortality rate and it¡¯s infectious.

    It¡¯s possible Zhou Zhou is infected when he was ying outside.

    ¡°I just know it¡¯s because of you.¡± Chen Meng points at Dou Weir¡¯s nose. ¡°Today Zhou Zhou was okay, now he is sick. It¡¯s because of you. You are just so ruthless, you are so mean. Zhou Zhou is not even three years old, how could yo be so ruthless!¡±

    Dou Weir just let Chen Meng mes and scolds her.

    Atst it¡¯s Old Madame He, who cannot bear it anymore. ¡°Stop it, the kid is fighting for his life, can you stop talking?¡±

    Chen Meng closes her eyes and looks at Dou Weir with furious re.

    After a while, Dou Weir¡¯s phone ring. She walks toward the corner and answers it.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back home, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    He Ji Fan already knows what happened to He Chi Zhou.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Dou Weir¡¯s throat is so dry.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Zhou Zhou will be okay.¡± He Ji Fan says: ¡°My Ma¡¯s temper is bad. She should say a lot of words toward you. No matter what happen, I will stand by your side.¡±

    Dou Weir feels os sad, she tries to hold back her tears. ¡°Drive safely. Safety is priority.¡±

    Dou Weir stands there for a while then she returns to the PICU front door.

    A doctores out of the PICU: ¡°The kid is in very serious condition, he is being rescued.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words are stabbing all the people¡¯s heart.

    He family hasn¡¯t responded, the doctor just passes a paper.

    ¡°For a rescue action we need to permission from the guardian. Hurry up sign it, the cost will b around 20,000. You guys need to prepare well, but¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Meng asks worriedly.

    ¡°We will try our best to help him, but we can guarantee it.¡±

    Old Madame He just faints.

    ¡°Ma!¡± He Zhang Ju holds her and Dou Weir pinches the philtrum (A traditional treatment to bring someone back to consciousness).

    Old Madame He regains her consciousness and be teary: ¡°My kid, doctor, you should save him. You need to be sure to save him¡­¡±

    ¡°We will do our best, but please sign this one.¡±

    Chen Meng is quivering, she doesn¡¯t dare to sign it. He Zhang Ju takes the pen and the contract. He just signs it and says: ¡°Doctor, please save Zhou Zhou.¡±

    ¡°We will do our best.¡±

    ¡°How can it be so serious?¡± Old Madame He says, ¡°Zhou Zhou, my baby.¡±

    He Zhang Ju feels sorrowful too. Chen Meng starts to cry. She has no mood to fight with Chen Meng again.

    Dou Weir just stands there, her whole body feels os cold.

    After waiting for ten minutes, Dou Weir watches the nurse brings in medicine inside.

    She feels so helpless that time.

    Ye Qing Xin calls over once and asks about Zhou Zhou¡¯s current condition. Dou Weir just exins it honestly to her.

    He Ji Fan also calls once. He doesn¡¯t ask about Zhou Zhou¡¯s condition. He just cares about Dou Weir.

    After a long time, finally the doctor is out. He lifts up his mask and says: ¡°Luckily, he is safe.¡±

    But the doctor continues: ¡°But his condition is not very good, you guys should be prepared yourself. Also, you should pay for the medical fee first.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, just do your best to save him. We don¡¯t have trouble to pay. As long as you can save him, we will pay everything.¡± Che Meng says.

    Dou Weir returns to Bi Yun mansion when the sky is bright.

    Ye Qing Xin calls once again. Dou Weir cannot help but to cry. She also doesn¡¯t know why she is crying. But she cannot control herself.

    Half hourter, Ye Qing Xin appears in front of her.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°I worry about you.¡±

    ¡°The guards didn¡¯t stop you?¡±

    ¡°They stopped me, but I called Biao Ge (He Ji Fan). Is he better now? Eat a bit of breakfast.¡±

    Dou Weir has no appetite, she just forces herself to eat few bites. She says: ¡°Xin Xin, tell me if I didn¡¯t take Zhou Zhou out to y, would he be okay?¡±

    ¡°It maybe not yesterday that he was infected, perhaps it¡¯s long time before? No one can be sure.¡± Ye Qing Xinforts her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Jing He hospital has the best doctor around Jing City. Cheng Yi Sheng (Cheng Ru Yu) will also find the best doctor to care for Zhou Zhou. He will get better soon.¡±

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483

    Dou Weir covers her face and lowers her face. After a long time, she lifts up her head and smiles. ¡°Em, he will get better.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin waits for He Ji Fan toe.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯te to the hospital directly, yet he goes home first to look for Dou Weir.

    ¡°Did you go the hospital before?¡± Dou Weir asks.

    He Ji Fan looks at her red eyes and hugs her. ¡°I¡¯ve let you be wronged.¡±

    He knows his mother too well. Zhou Zhou is sick when he was under Dou Weir¡¯s care. His mother will not let Dou Weir off. She will me Dou Weir.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou has doctors to take care for him at the hospital, he also has our family members.¡± He Ji Fan says. He means that it¡¯s useless for him to be there too.

    ¡°Your action might make your Ma be unhappy.¡±

    He Ji Fan wipes her tear and looks at her eyes. ¡°Your dark circles are so dark. You didn¡¯t have a good night sleep yesterday. Go back to your room and sleep. Then we will go to hospital.¡±

    ¡°I cannot sleep.¡±

    Before Ye Qing Xine, she was trying to sleep but she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± He Ji Fan hugs her to go to the bedroom. ¡°I am tired too.¡±

    He was rushing back home, he also didn¡¯t have a goodnight sleep.

    Dou Weir gradually feels asleep in He Ji Fan¡¯s embrace.

    Chen Meng calls and asks where He Ji Fan. She doesn¡¯t know that he is back. She is angry to know that he is at home and not going to the hospital directly.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou is like this because of Dou Weir. You are Zhou Zhou¡¯s biological father. How can you not look for him? He is in serious condition now, how could you have no heart?¡±

    ¡°Ma.¡± He Ji Fan is standing on the balcony and looks at Dou Weir, who isying on the bed. She is curling on the bed like a sad and lonely cat. ¡°Zhou Zhou have you guys there? Did you scold Dou Weirst night?¡±

    ¡°She reported to you?¡± Chen Meng is angry.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that she can report to me. But she said nothing. I know you too well.¡±

    ¡°Heng! She did something wrong, how could I not scold her? With her health, in the future you will only have Zhou Zhou as your only son. How could I not worry and care for him? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m ignorant to her motive. She should be afraid that in the future, Zhou Zhou will fight for the inheritance. She just wants to sweep away her enemy, dream on! Our He family¡¯s thing will only for the grandchildren of He family. She is just a stranger!¡±

    ¡°Ma, for these matters you don¡¯t understand¡­¡± He Ji Fan cannot help but to think whether his action of hiding things are wrong?

    ¡°What do I not understand? That Dou Weir, I¡¯ll not admit her to be part of my identity. In the future, I¡¯ll not allow her to get into our house, even for a step. Except I die!¡±

    Chen Meng says those ruthless words and hangs up.

    He Ji Fan feels a headache.

    Chen Meng is his father, Dou Weir is his beloved woman. He never thinks that he will face this kind of hard problem.

    Cheng Ru Yu gets a call from He Ji Fan when he just finishes his surgery.

    ¡°You want to ask about your son¡¯s condition?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is so serious: ¡°The condition is not very good. His illness is rare and hard to cure. It can lead to septicemia, it might leads toplication. I heard from the doctor that Zhou Zhou is the most serious patient in PICU. He is getting even critical. I have ordered everyone to put their best effort to cure him.

    He Ji Fan turns silent.

    For this son, at first he didn¡¯t really expect him because he¡¯s part of Shi Ying but after Shi Ying sent the kid into He family, he felt that Zhou Zhou is part of himself. He started to love and care about him. He really loved him sincerely before he knows the truth. After he knows the truth, he feels that his feeling is getting light.

    The time he got a call from Ye Qing Xin and knew about Zhou Zhou¡¯s condition. He felt so worried. He was worried about Zhou Zhou¡¯s condition and he was worried for Dou Weir too. He just pushed away his work and drove back home.

    Basically his mother doesn¡¯t like Dou Weir. With this matter, she will hate Dou Weir even more¡­.

    If he speaks up about He Chi Zhou¡¯s real identity, his mother should make it a reason for breaking them up? If the truth about Zhou Zhou is not his son is out, her mother should want to separate both of them as she knows about Dou Weir¡¯s health. That time Nai Nai and Papa will be on her side too.

    This matter will turn even thorny andplicated.

    He Ji Fan regrets it, he regrets that in the past, he was too carefree. If not, Dou Weir wouldn¡¯t be like this.

    It is a karma.

    Dou Weir sleeps till the evening, the time she opens up, she looks at He Ji Fan¡¯s face.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°04:15 p.m. I ordered a takeaway. Get up and eat. Then we will go and visit Zhou Zhou.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s gaze turns dark, ¡°How is his condition now?¡±

    ¡°He is still in critical care. The doctor said that they are doing their best, so no need to worry okay?¡±

    Dou Weir knows that he justforts her, yet she doesn¡¯t expose him. She gets up and gets ready. She eats few bites and then leaves to go to the hospital.

    Old Madame He and Chen Meng and He Zhang Ju are not there. They probably are going home to get rest. There¡¯s only He Yi Yi.

    He Yi Yi is chatting with other parents. She looks rxed and doesn¡¯t act a daughter from rich family. Looking at Dou Weir and He Ji Fan, she smiles at them. ¡°Ge, Sao Zi, you guys are here?¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°I cannot go inside and there¡¯s no news out.¡±

    ¡°No news is best news. The doctor onlyes out when he has bad news.¡± A middle-aged man says.

    His words somehow make them feel relieved.

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Thank you¡±

    At night she and He Ji Fan stay to apany Zhou Zhou. Cheng Ru Yu lets someone to send out two small beds for them.

    ¡°Do you guys know someone from the hospital? Few days ago I wanted to rent a bed, but I haven¡¯t gotten one. You guys just get two and new beds.¡±

    Dou Weir just smiles and says nothing. He Ji Fan just pretends that he doesn¡¯t hear them.

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484

    They suffer for three days until the nurse tells them that now they can have video call with the patient.

    He family members are around. Dou Weir thought that she will be able to see Zhou Zhou eating well and missing them. But atst she can only see himying on the bed. He has the oxygen mask one.

    Zhou Zhou looks so pale, there seems to be no energy on him.

    Dou Weir feels so sad, her tears start to fall down. Old Madame He and Chen Meng also cries. Even the sixty years old man, He Zhang Ju also cannot help to feel sad.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou¡­ Zhou Zhou¡­¡± Dou Weir holds the phone and calls after him, yet he doesn¡¯t respond. Dou Weir takes a look at the nurse. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he answering me?¡±

    The nurse says: ¡°Maybe he has no energy to talk, you guys please say something to motivate him.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zhou, Papa and Mama are waiting for you outside. You should get better soon so we can meet each other soon. Later you can meet Ye Ye Nai Nai, and Tai Nai Nai. Gu Gu is also here waiting for you. Then we will go to the zoo together okay? We will see the big tiger, big panda, also Zhou Zhou¡¯s favorite peacock¡­.¡±

    Chen Meng regains herself, she snatches the phone and says: ¡°Zhou Zhou, I am Nai Nai. Zhou Zhou¡­.¡± She cannot finish her words, she is unable to finish her word.

    Zhou ZHou moves. Then he says with his little weak voice: ¡°Mama.. mama¡­.¡±

    Dou Weir feels so heartbroken. She snatches the phone from Chen Meng and says: ¡°Zhou Zhou, you need to be brave. Mama is waiting for you outside. You need to get well soon. The time you are well, mama will buy you your favorite toys and also buy you an ice cream, alright?¡±

    Dou Weir says a lot of words, yet Zhou Zhou doesn¡¯t say anything else. His eyes are close. The nurse says that Zhou Zhou is sleeping so she ends the video call.

    Everyone looks so sad and heartbroken. Chen Meng chokes and sobs. She is thinking about her grandson. The time she sees Dou Weir again, she is so furious.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Chen Meng suddenly pushes Dou Weir. ¡°Because of you, Zhou Zhou is like this, it¡¯s your fault!¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t expect that Chen Meng will push her. She falls back and fall into the ground. She feels the pain. It¡¯s so painful that she cannot stand up.

    He Ji Fan also doesn¡¯t expect it. It¡¯s toote for him to stop it. He watches Dou Weir fall into the ground.

    He is furious and sad. He helps her up quickly.

    ¡°Ma, can¡¯t you be more reasonable? If you want to talk about responsibility, you also has part of this. That time you also agreed for Zhou Zhou to go out and y with Weir. Now how could you me Weir for this. It¡¯s clear that you avoided your responsibility too.¡±

    ¡°I avoided my responsibility? He Ji Fan, you are really my good son!¡± Chen Meng is in towering rage. ¡°You are Zhou Zhou¡¯s Papa. How could you not love him? How could you protect the murderer?¡±

    ¡°Ma!¡± He Ji Fan is also angry but he doesn¡¯t think that it¡¯s good to let it out. But hearing how Chen Meng just me Dou Weir, he cannot endure it.

    He hugs Dou Weir and his face is so angry.

    Dou Weir frowns and wants to say something. She opens her mouth but she cannot say anything. She feels something is wrong with her body. She feels something is disappearing from her body.

    ¡°If something bad happens to Zhou Zhou, ¡­. even your lowly life cannotpensate it!¡± Chen Meng points at Dou Weir, she doesn¡¯t feel guilty about her doing.

    ¡°Ma!¡± He Ji Fan yells: ¡°Weir is my wife. Though she has fault, I will bare it with her too. What happened to Zhou Zhou is an ident. I¡¯ll give my life topensate, will it be enough for you?¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s words are too serious. He doest it purposely. His mother is too much and over. How could she humiliate Dou Weir like that in front of everyone.

    ¡°You¡­.¡± Chen Meng is so full of anger. She hates Dou Weir even more. ¡°What kind of foxy trick do you have that let my son trust you so much? Now he even doesn¡¯t respect his own mother? You feel so proud right?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop fighting. There are lots of people. Do you want everyone tough at us?¡± He Zhang Ju frowns. Then he walks out.

    He Yi Yi holds Old Madame He and go out.

    Old Madame He looks at Dou Weir¡¯s pale face and says: ¡°Go home and get a rest.¡±

    He Ji Fan feels sorry for Dou Weir: ¡°Is it i hurt?¡±

    Dou Weir shakes her head, she feels the pain is lowered. But ¡­..

    She feels her belly is a bit hurt. It was not too great before but now it¡¯s intense. She feels anxious. The time she wants to tell He Ji Fan, she feels something ising out of her body. She feels her underwear is getting wet.

    Today she is wearing a khaki skintight pant. She lowers her head and notices a red blood on her pant.

    Dou Weir holds He Ji Fan¡¯s arm. ¡°Blood¡­.. I bleed¡­..¡±

    ¡­¡­.

    At the maternity ward.

    ¡°The fetus is safe for now, the pregnant woman should be more careful in the future. She cannot fall down anymore. She cannot do any intense sport. Do your best to let her stay on her bed and have a good rest. Also maintain happy mood¡­.¡±

    The doctor says a lot of things. Atst she says: ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, you can press the bell.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± Dou Weir thanks the doctor. She still tries to digest this.

    She is pregnant?

    When they did the ultrasonography, the doctor told them that she is two-months pregnant. Indeed she doesn¡¯t get her period¡­

    Dou Weir strokes her t belly and doesn¡¯t dare to believe that a little life is growing inside her.

    He Ji Fan sends the doctor out. The time he is back to her side. Dou Weir can see a happiness on his face.

    ¡°Wei Weir, you¡­. how do you feel now? Do you have stomachache? Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you¡­..¡±

    ¡°Ge, look at how your happy face.¡± He Yi Yi smiles: ¡°Nai Nai and Pa Ma still don¡¯t know about it. I¡¯ll tell him now, they should be very happy.¡±

    After a while, Chen Meng and Old madame He are here.

    Old Madame He is happy, she looks better. But Chen Meng is still very unhappy.

    ¡°I am right, right? She does this all in purpose. Now it turns out my words are not nonsense. She has a kid now, she has more reasons to hurt Zhou Zhou.¡±

    Chen Meng really hates Dou Weir. So what if she has a child now?¡±

    Possibly because she hates the person, so she hates the child too?

    ¡°With this kind cruel mother, I cannot imagine how the child will be?¡±

    Chen Meng¡¯s words make He Ji Fan¡¯s face turns cold. ¡°Ma, do you know what you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± She starts to be emotional. ¡°She is a cruel and ruthless woman, what kind of child she will have!¡¯

    ¡°Ma, the baby in Weir¡¯s belly is your own grandchild, I don¡¯t ask you to love him, but please mind your words!¡±

    ¡°A Fan, how could you talk to me this way!¡±

    ¡°Ma, everyone knows that you don¡¯t like Weir. But you don¡¯t need to attack Weir every time. She is my wife. I always bear this because you are my mother. But now she is pregnant, how could you also want to attack our kid, this make me bitterly disappointed at you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop it.¡± Old Madame He says. ¡°Weir is with He family¡¯s kid. Xiao Meng, you should mind your words. That kid is your grandchild too.¡±

    ¡°I will not admit him. My grandchild will only be Zhou Zhou. It¡¯s not everyone can be my grandchild.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Meng, is this what your Chen family taught you?¡±

    Chen Meng is so stubborn, ¡°I think I need to be polite only to those I respect. With her, I don¡¯t it¡¯s needed. My grandchild will only be Zhou Zhou.¡±

    Chen Meng hates Dou Weir so much.

    Old Madame He shakes her head, she knows her daughter inw very well. She knows that Chen Meng is too stubborn, it¡¯s useless to talk with her.

    ¡°Ma!¡± He Ji Fan cannot control himself anymore, he points at Dou Weir¡¯s belly and says: ¡°The kid inside Weir is my kid, how can you not love him, but you love someone else¡¯s kid. Do you know what are you doing?¡±

    The time he says it, Chen Meng is startled. Even Old Madame He and Dou Weir are startled. All of them are looking at He Ji Fan.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Meng asks. ¡°What do you mean the someone else¡¯s kid? Who is it?¡±

    He Ji Fan takes a deep breath and says: ¡°You guys love Zhou Zhou. At first I wanted to keep this secret to myself. I just want to raise Zhou Zhou as our He family doesn¡¯tck of money to raise him. But Ma, I don¡¯t want you to be so ignorant anymore.¡±

    ¡°Tell me exactly what happened?¡± Chen Meng is confused, perhaps she doesn¡¯t want to believe it.

    ¡°Zhou Zhou is not my son. I also just know about it. The time Shi Ying was three months pregnant, the baby was dead. She hid it from us. Zhou Zhou was taken from the orphanage by her¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Chen Meng cuts him off. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Zhou Zhou¡¯s appearance is simr to you, how could this be?¡±

    ¡°Ma, do you think I need to lie for this matter? Just pretend that I¡¯m lying. Now the technology is very good. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xiao Yu. He also knows about this. That time I did the DNA check right here at Jing He.¡±

    Old Madame He cannot breath, she holds He Ji Fan¡¯s arm. ¡°Is it real?¡±

    ¡°Nai Nai, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He Ji Fan feels guilty. He keeps this as a secret because he knows that his grandma loves Zhou Zhou so much, he doesn¡¯t want to hurt him. She should feel heartbroken for this matter.

    But he thinks that as now Dou Weir is pregnant, then maybe she will feel much better.

    Chen Meng falls down on the sofa, she is so shocked.

    He Yi Yi is sent to over by He Zhang Ju to see Dou Weir¡¯s condition. She doesn¡¯t expect to hear this kind of news. She returns back to tell He Zhang Ju about it.

    ¡°What? Is it real?¡± He Zhang Ju doesn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of lying to you.¡± He Yi Yi says: ¡°Da Ge said it by himself. It should be the fact. Da Ge said that Cheng Da Ge also knows about this matter. If you don¡¯t believe, just call over Cheng Da Ge to ask about it.

    The time they are talking, Cheng Ru Yu passes by. ¡°I heard that you guys are talking about it, what do you want to ask me about?¡±

    He Zhang Ju narrows his eyes, his gaze makes Cheng Ru Yu feels a bit scared. ¡°He Shu Shu (Uncle He), what is it? Do I do something to provoke you?¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡± He Zhang Ju says to him. They walk to the end or the corridor.

    Cheng Ru Yu is confused, he looks at He Yi Yi. He Yi Yi just shrugs her shoulder.

    He Zhang Ju lights on his cigarette and says: ¡°Zhou Zhou is not He family¡¯s son, since when did you know about it?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu is startled: ¡°You guys know about it?¡±

    He Zhang Ju looks at Cheng Ru Yu, his eyes are sharp.

    Cheng Ru Yu justughs and shifts the topic. ¡°The hospital doesn¡¯t let anyone to smoke. You will be penalized then.¡±

    ¡°You and A Fan have been through thick and thin together.¡± He Zhang Ju says.

    Cheng Ru Yu just smiles: ¡°We have grown together, we have a strong friendship. He has something to trust me, how could I not help him?¡±

    ¡°Heng!¡± He Zhang Ju snorts: ¡°For this matter, except you and A Fan, who else do know about this?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu answers nimbly: ¡°Bo Yuan and his wife know about it too.¡±

    He Zhang Ju is silent for a while. ¡°Alright, just go mind your business.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Cheng Ru Yu just leaves.

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485</h4>

    The news of Dou Weir¡¯s being hospitalized to prevent miscarriage reaches Ye Qing Xin¡¯s ear.

    At 03:00 p.m., after the ss, Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t go tot he office, yet she goes to the hospital. On the way, she passes the supermarket to buy few fruits that pregnant woman can eat.

    ¡°Congrats to you, you¡¯ll be Mama soon.¡± Ye Qing Xin puts the fruits on the table. Then she sits down on the chair beside the bed.

    Dou Weir¡¯s eyes are teary: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this day toe, Thank you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°It¡¯s sooner orter. This is a great and happy thing. Why should you cry. Now the most important thing is for you to rest well and keep yourself healthy. You need to maintain your happy mood too. Eat well. The doctor also tells you about it right.¡±

    ¡°Em.¡± Dou Weir thinks about Zhou Zhou¡¯s status. ¡°I also just know about something. Zhou Zhou is not Ji Fan and Shi Ying¡¯s kid. No wonder Shi Ying just disappears and loses everything. It turns out because He Ji Fan knows about this fact.

    Ye Qing Xin knows about this thing earlier than Dou Weir, but she doesn¡¯t say anything else. She just says, ¡°I also heard about this.¡± Then she asks Dou Weir: ¡°So what¡¯s your n about Zhou Zhou?¡±

    Dou Weir is confused: ¡°What do you mean my n?¡±

    ¡°He is not Biao Ge¡¯s son, you...¡±

    ¡°This ah, I¡¯ve discussed with Ji Fan. In the future, he is still our son. He also will be the big brother of my kid. The time he grows up, perhaps we will tell him about it, or perhaps we will keep it hide. But we will think about itter on.¡±

    Dou Weir means that she will raise Zhou Zhou like her own.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles. ¡°It¡¯s great that you guys can make that kind of decision. Zhou Zhou is very miserable kid.¡±

    Dou Weir nods: ¡°We will treat him well. Nai Nai also said that Zhou Zhou will still be He family¡¯s son.¡±

    In front of PICU.

    The time Ye Qing Xines over, she only sees Old Madame He and the maid. Ye Qing Xin stays there for a while then she leaves.

    It¡¯s been a day for Chen Meng to note over to see him since she knew the fact that Zhou Zhou is not He Ji Fan¡¯s son.

    He Zhang Ju and He Yi Yi are busy with their own works. Except working, He Ji Fan justes over and stays beside Dou Weir.

    As for Zhou Zhou, except Old Madame He, only the maid apanies him. Sometimes He Shu E alsoes over to help.

    Old Madame He loves Zhou Zhou. After all, she has been living with him for two years. Though he is not her biological grandchild but she has feeling toward him.

    It¡¯s great that Dou Weir is pregnant with He family child.....

    This time Zhou Zhou isying on the bed, he is afraid. He is looking at the nurse, who is holding a syringe needle. His eyes are full of tears yet he cannot struggle. He seems to not know that his world is about to change a lot.

    Dou Weir stays at the hospital for a month for the baby to be stable. Zhou Zhou is getting better too. She always does the video call with him. It¡¯s clear that he is getting better.

    Because Dou Weir is pregnant, He Ji Fan lets her to move away her agendas. Thepany also doesn¡¯t give her any hard work.

    The time her manageres over to congratte her, she couldn¡¯t help but toin. Dou Weir just smiles: ¡°In the future, I¡¯llpensate you.¡±

    The manager is helpless: ¡°Okay, I¡¯l wait. You shouldn¡¯t eat too much during your pregnancy. It¡¯ll be hard to regain your old body if you eat too much.¡± Then she takes out bottle. ¡°For you, remember to apply this to your skin, please do not have any stretch mark.¡±

    ¡°Is it useful?¡± Dou Weir looks at the manager.

    ¡°Of course, Miranda, and every other model also uses this. It¡¯s from natural products so it¡¯ll not affect your health or kid. Try it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dou Weir takes it.

    The manager then strokes her belly. ¡°You have a great luck. You want to be a model, and someone prepares the path for you. Now you just get pregnant, when you have cut one of your oviducts. God loves you so much.¡±

    Previously Dou Weir had a minor surgery on her lower abdomen, she has a scar on it. The manager brought her abroad to fix it at a very awesome stic surgeon. It¡¯s fixed. There¡¯s no more scar.

    The manager asked her about it, Dou Weir didn¡¯t hide the fact from her.

    But Dou Weir¡¯s attention is not on that thing, but....

    ¡°Someone is protecting and preparing the path for me? What do you mean?¡±

    The manager covers her mouth and acts like ¡°she lets slip a remark¡±.

    Dou Weir looks at her, she is aggressive.

    The manager pouts and says: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t look at me that way. Your gaze is too terrifying.¡±

    The manager clears her throat. ¡°You should know that during the selection of the model, the best one is not only you. All of the people thought that you will not win. But atst the surprising thing happened, you win? Afterwards, ourpany signed with you.¡±

    The agency that Dou Weir in has its headquarter at New York, it¡¯s an international modeling agency.

    Dou Weir is notcking of talent, she has worked hard.

    ¡°Why?¡± Dou Weir can have a guess.

    That time there were two models. She felt that model was better than her. She thought that the champion will be that woman.

    Atst she is the winner, it¡¯s very unexpected.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone investing a huge sum of money. That investor had a request that you need to be the champion.¡± The manager said: ¡°At first I also didn¡¯t know about it. Honestly I didn¡¯t have a good impression about you. But ourpany told me that I need to do well with you, I need to treat you. So I...¡±

    ¡°After you entered ourpany, you got all the great projects, don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s weird?¡±

    ¡°Also for every shows you walked in, your clothes were the best one. If you didn¡¯t want to attend an activity, thepany never forced you to do it. If you wanted to rest, we would just let you rest. You think that our boss is easily convinced?¡±

    ¡°That investor also invests in ourpnay?¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡±

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know clearly. Everyone seems to be so secretive about it. They just told me to not say anything and try to probe.¡±

    Then the manager moves closer and says to Dou Weir¡¯s ear. ¡°But I have a guess. Your husband ah. He is He group¡¯s boss right? Beside except him, there¡¯s no one will do this thing for you right?¡±

    ¡°Will it be him?¡±

    Dou Weir isn¡¯t sure. Indeed except him, but she cannot think of anyone else.

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486</h4>

    That night before He Ji Fan gets off work, the housekeeper cooks a table full of delicious food. Dou Weir also does a dish with the housekeeper.

    After Dou Weir is discharged, He Ji Fan employs housekeeper to cook for him.

    The dining room is an open-door one. The time He Ji Fan is back, he notices that Dou Weir is pouring a ss of red wine. He smiles andes over. ¡°Why do you look so happy today? But you cannot drink today.¡±

    ¡°I pour it for you.¡± Dou Weir says: ¡°Wash your hands and eat .¡±

    When he is done, he notices a dish of crisp-fried spare ribs that looks so different from other dishes. He knows that dish should be done by a first-time cooker.

    He lifts up his chin and points at the spare ribs. ¡°You cooked this one?¡±

    Dou Weir is surprised: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I can see it.¡± The appearance is too bad.

    Dou Weir looks at her dish and feels embarrassed: ¡°It¡¯s my first to cook that so it¡¯s look a litle bit bad. But I¡¯ve tasted it. It¡¯s quite great.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll taste it too.¡± He Ji Fan takes his chopsticks and bites the spareribs.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Dou Weir looks at him with her expecting gaze.

    He Ji Fan raises his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Dou Weir is happy.

    He Ji Fan nods. Of course the taste cannot bepared to the other dishes. But it¡¯s quite great for the first-timer.

    ¡°Then eat more.¡± Dou Weir takes initiative to help him pull the chair and serves a ss of wine for him.

    He Ji Fan is overwhelmed by the favor from her. Tonight Dou Weir seems to be different. He hugs her waist and kisses her ear. ¡°You cooked and served me, do you have something that you make happy?¡±

    Dou Weir smiles and pushes him away and sits down. ¡°Did I treat you badly in the past? I just cooked a dish and poured a wine for you. Why are you so moved by it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t dare to say about it. He just smiles and says: ¡°Wife always treats me well.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°Eat up, hurry up. Later it¡¯ll be cold.¡±

    The housekeeper prepares the dishes that suit for the pregnant woman. He Ji Fan keeps on picking food for Dou Weir. The dish that Dou Weir¡¯s made is finished by him.

    Dou Weir sees that he really wants to finish the food. He looks like that he wants to lick the te clean. She is a bit speechless. ¡°You act like I am the one that controlling your food.¡±

    ¡°My wife cooked for me, it¡¯s delicious. I even can finish another te.¡±

    In the past He Ji Fan loved to curry woman¡¯s favor. Dou Weir rolls her eyes and says: ¡°Your words are too sweet.¡± Yet she looks happy.

    After the dinner, He Ji Fan remembers the doctor asked Dou Weir to try her best to move and have a rest. They both shower andy down on the bed. They cannot help but to kiss each other. Dou Weir is so intimate. He Ji Fan is provoked but he is worried about her body so he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything too much.

    ¡°In the past, did you invest on a model talent show?¡± Dou Weir asks him.

    He Ji Fan stops and looks at Dou Weir.

    ¡°You also invested in ourpany, right?¡±

    Her two hands are on He Ji Fan¡¯s shoulder. She is rubbing his cor bone. She is looking at his eyes.

    He Ji Fan just watches and says nothing.

    Dou Weir understands that he is agreeing silently, she smiles and says: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I always felt curious about my smooth modeling career. Though I experienced hard time from time to time too, but it¡¯s not too frustrating. The leader of thepany is quite supportive too, I thought I was an excellent one.¡±

    He Ji Fanys down too and hugs her. ¡°In the past I didn¡¯t dare to tell you, I was afraid that you¡¯ll be angry. But now I forgot about that.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t expose his lie. The manager said to her that recently someone invested more money. She doesn¡¯t think that He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t know about this.

    Both of them don¡¯t say anything else, they just hug each other silently. He Ji Fan turns off the lights with the remote. In the darkness, Dou Weir leans on He Ji Fan¡¯s embrace.

    Half monthter, Zhou Zhou passes the critical situation, he is in amon sickroom.

    It¡¯s almost 09 September, it¡¯s Jing Fen Fen and Lu You Yuan¡¯s wedding.

    He family lets the maid takes care of Zhou Zhou at the hospital, and all of them go the hotel for the wedding venue of Jing Fen Fen and Lu You Yuan.

    The cars pass around Jing city. When they almost arrive at the hotel, the master car (the car that the bride is on) suddenly is hit.

    Everyone is so shocked. Two big men get off the car and drag Jing Fen Fen out of the car to the backseat of the Hummer. That time Jing Suo Suo gets off the car. The men also take Jing Suo Suo with them.

    It happens too fast. It¡¯s toote for everyone to save both of them.

    Someone immediately drives the car to chase after them.

    Jing Bo Yuan and Lu You Yuan¡¯s big brother try to chase them.

    Lu You Yuan and the driver, the bridesmaid are saved from the car. Three of them are hurt, they faint.

    ¡°You Yuan!¡± Mother Lu is so heartbroken, she cries and asks someone to call the ambnce.

    Both Jing and Lu family don¡¯t expect that this kind of thing will happen on the happy asion like this.

    ¡°Fen Fen and Suo Suo are taken away? Who is doing this? Why?¡± Ji Yi and Jing Yan are so worried for their two daughters. Ji Yi looks at the hurt Lu You Yuan and says.

    ¡°Hurry up find them.¡± Ji Yi asks Jing Yan.

    ¡°Their motive is Fen Fen, Suo Suo will be okay.¡± Jing Yan is so anxious.

    Jing Yan¡¯s words make Ji Yi turn even worried. ¡°If that¡¯s way, isn¡¯t Suo Suo in dangerous situation?¡±

    Previously Jing Fen Fen¡¯s bridesmaid is another person, but this morning she has urgent business to do so Jing Suo Suo rmend herself to be the bridesmaid for her sister. That¡¯s why she is on the same car as Jing Fen Fen.

    The time the Hummer bumped the car, Jing Fen Fen just unconsciously hugged Jing Suo Suo to protect her. Everyone on the car is hurt, only Jing Suo Suo is well.

    So the time Jing Fen Fen just be dragged out of the car, Jing Suo Suo didn¡¯t think of anything and just came and helped her.

    The car speeds along. She doesn¡¯t know where the car is going. Jing Suo Suo holds the fainted JIng Fen Fen and cannot help but to shiver when she is blood on her body. She checks on her body and notices it just minor bruise.

    Jing Suo Suo is slightly relieved, she looks around and notices that behind there¡¯re several cars. Among the cars, she could see ing Bo Yuan and Jing Yi¡¯s car.

    They will be okay. Da Ge and Er Shu will help us.

    Jing Suo Suo gives herself a motivation, she silently extends her hand to open the car.....

    ¡°Behave well!¡± The man uses something to press against her waist. It¡¯s pointy and sharp. It¡¯s a pocket knife.

    Her body turns stiffen. Her heart is beating so fast, she doesn¡¯t dare to move.

    The Hummer speeds up yet it cannot get rid off those cars. Jing Bo Yuan and several others are following them. They just realize that maybe they want them to follow along.

    The Hummer drives out of the city, it goes to the outskirt.

    ....

    Lu You Yuan gains her consciousness on the way to the hospital. After he is awake, he just sits up and doesn¡¯t care about anything else. He holds her mother¡¯s hand and says. ¡° Fen Fen? Where is she? How is she?¡±

    ¡°You Yuan, don¡¯t be emotional. Lay down first...¡± His forehead is bleeding again, Mother Lu is very sad to see him in this state.

    A paramedic urges him: ¡°You have a lot of serious injury, don¡¯t move around.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu You Yuan roars. Then he says: ¡°What happened to Fen Fen? Tell me!¡±

    ¡°She....¡± Mother Lu is cautious: ¡°She is taken by someone... She is with Jing Suo Suo....¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu You Yuan¡¯s heart clicks. He has a bad feeling about this.

    ¡°There were two men taking both Fen Fen and Suo Suo.¡± Mother Lu adds quickly: ¡°But the police has move and chased after them. Your Da Ge and Jing Yi, Jing Bo Yuan also chase after them. Fen Fen will be okay. Lay down first, you need to treat your wound...¡±

    ¡°Stop the car!¡± Lu You Yuan acts like a crazy person, he starts to push things around. The driver of the ambnce is so shocked that he stops the car.

    ¡°Stop the car! I want to get off the car!¡±

    ¡°You Yuan, don¡¯t act like this. The doctor said that you are badly hurt.¡±

    Lu You Yuan just takes off the needle of his IV drip and then says: ¡°Get off the car.¡±

    ¡°You Yuan...¡± Mother Lu looks at him.

    ¡°Ma, you get off too.¡±

    Lu You Yuan goes to the driver¡¯s seat and drives away.

    The guests of the wedding havee over and gathered at the hall. Jing and Lu family are looking for excuses about the dy. Looking at the condition, there¡¯s no way that the wedding can be happening today.

    Ye Qing Xin and Jing Xian Xian are apanying Ji Yi and Old Madame Jing. They areforting them. Both of them are so worried.

    Especially because they don¡¯t know what is the motive.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. This time she is worried about Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s safety too. She wants to call him but she is afraid that he might be in critical moment. She is afraid to disturb him too.

    Moreover she knows that a phone call also cannot help. So she tries to calm herself.

    ....

    This morning Cheng Ru Yu has an operation. He is going to the wedding venue after he is done with it. When he just arrives, he is informed that the wedding is dyed.

    Maybe because of the sixth sense, he feels that the situation is not simple. He also sees how Ji Yi keeps on crying. Her eyes are so swollen. He asks around and just knows about the kidnapping.

    Cheng Ru Yu knows that Jing Bo Yuan is chasing the car, so he immediately calls him and asks about the location. He is very anxious. He drives his car over.

    Jing Suo Suo and Jing Fen Fen are feeble women, Jing Suo Suo is a timid one. She should be very shocked in this situation.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Ru Yu increases his speed again.

    The time he is at the site, he looks around and sees that the police is around.

    They are now in a disabled two-story building.

    No one knows how many kidnappers are there, Jing Fen Fen and Jing Suo Suo are upstair.

    ¡°You guys are surrounded, hurry up and surrender....¡±

    The captain of the police says from the speaker.

    Jing Bo Yuan frowns and says: ¡°What do you want, you might as well say it....¡±

 Chapter 487

    <h4>Chapter 487</h4>

    Cheng Ru Yu and Lu You Yuan arrive at the site at the same time.

    Jing Fen Fen notices that both of them get off the car at the same time. She sees hope. But no one knows whether she is seeing hope because of Lu You Yuan or Cheng Ru Yu.

    Jing Suo Suo sees Cheng Ru Yu and her tears start to fall down.

    The balcony is very narrow. She and Jing Fen Fen are forced to stand close to the edge. The wooden railing looks fragile. It seems that it can fall down easily.

    ¡°Cheng Da Ge.....¡± Jing Suo Suo wants to say that she is too afraid. She wants him to save her. Her voice is too shivering.

    Lu You Yuan sees the blood on Jing Fen Fen¡¯s face, his gaze turns dark. He yells and says: ¡°Let her go. What do you want, I¡¯ll give it to you?¡±

    ¡°You really will give anything for her?¡± A soft woman¡¯s voice is heard. That woman sounds happy yet there¡¯s a hint of hatred.

    Hearing this voice makes Lu You Yuan¡¯s face turns dark.

    Indeed it¡¯s her.

    There¡¯s a woman appear at the balcony. She is wearing a white wedding dress. She looks like a princessing out of a castle.

    It¡¯s Wei Ya.

    ¡°Wei Ya, do you know what you are doing?¡± Lu You Yuan¡¯s eyes are full of rage.

    Since thest call, Wei Ya just disappeared. He thought that she is clear about it and giving up.

    Wei Ya sees the blood on Lu You Yuan¡¯s head, her eyes turn dark. She sees the two men and yells: ¡°Who let you guys hurt him? Didn¡¯t I say to not hurt him?

    That both men just be silent.

    Wei Ya res at him and looks at Lu You Yuan. ¡°You Yuan, are you hurt ah? Ah?¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan, Jing Yi, Lu You Yuan¡¯s Da Ge and the police are looking at Lu You Yuan.

    They can guess what the motive is now. The kidnapping¡¯s motive is not for money, or life, but for feeling.

    This time the captain says: ¡°Roughly there¡¯re around eleven people. Except the people that we can see there¡¯re eight people. As long as we quick, we can handle this.¡±

    ¡°Wei Ya, let both of them go. Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°I will not. I want you to marry me. Look, I even wear a wedding dress now. As long as you promise to marry me. The time we are married, I¡¯ll let both of them go.¡±

    Lu You Yuan fists his hands: ¡°Wei Ya...¡±

    Jing Yi goes to his side silently and says: ¡°Try your best to stall. Talk to shift her attention.¡±

    Lu You Yuan knows that the police are preparing their action. He is so anxious. The sun is shinning so bright, he starts to sweat so heavily by now. Yet his face is calm. Once more he starts to open up: ¡°I just think you as my friend. It¡¯s impossible between us. Wei Ya, be more clear-headed. This action is breaking thew. Just surrender.¡±

    ¡°You think of me as a friend? If we are friends, then how could you sleep with me? How could you have a kid with me? I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m yours. I want you to marry me. I will not let you marry her. If you marry her... I.....¡± Wei Ya takes out a knife and ces it on Jing Fen Fen¡¯s neck. The blood starts to drip.

    Wei Ya sees Jing Fen Fen¡¯s crown. She takes it off and throws it to the ground. She steps on it. ¡°Why you wear this? I am the one that will wear it.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen is tense. She can feel the pain on her neck.

    She looks at Cheng Ru Yu, Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s gaze is fixed on Jing Suo Suo. He acts like there¡¯s no one beside Jing Suo Suo exist.

    Jing Fen Fen always knows that she has no position in Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s heart. This time she feels it so clearly.

    Lu You Yuan is so nervous, he looks at Jing Fen Fen and swallows. ¡°Wei Ya, I really think of you as my friends. You don¡¯t know clearly what happened between us that night. Why can we sleep together? Put away the knife and I¡¯ll tell you. If you want to know it, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Wei Ya is confident that Jing Fen Fen cannot run away.

    She just puts down the knife but once more she purposely smears the knife on JIng Fen Fen¡¯s neck to make more blood dripping down.

    Lu You Yuan is so nervous.

    Then the captain says with a low voice: ¡°Now.¡±

    Lu You Yuan immediately speaks up. ¡°Actually the one that made you pregnant is not me.¡±

    His words make Wei Ya be more emotional, yet Lu You Yuan doesn¡¯t stop. ¡°That time you were r*p*d by someone. It¡¯s not my kid.¡±

    ¡°You are talking b*llsh*t!¡± Wei Ya¡¯s face turns pale. She seems to remember something. She starts to yell. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You are lying to me! That kid is yours, you personally admitted to me. You admitted to me that we were drunk and sleeping together. Why should you like to me? Lu You Yuan, I hate you.¡±

    Then suddenly a ¡°Pop Pop sound¡±. The bullets hit two men¡¯s wrist, who were holding Jing Fen Fen and Jing Suo Suo.

    Both men fell down and then other two bullets hit their arms.

    Wei Ya notices that her n is going to fail. She looks at Lu You Yuan. ¡°You lie to me, why should you lie to me? You want to marry her? I¡¯ll not let you!¡±

    Jing Fen Fen and Jing Suo Suo are bind together. Both of them want to run away but they cannot.

    Wei Ya holds Jing Fen Fen¡¯s skirt and pulls her to the wooden railing.

    Jing Suo Suo is dragged too. ¡°Ah.¡±

    ¡°Suo Suo!¡±

    ¡°Fen Fen!¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu and Lu You Yuan run forward to catch both of them.

    It¡¯s not tall building. The second floor is not even four meter from the ground.

    Both of them catch the women.

    Jing Suo Suo faints. Jing Fen Fen looks around. She sees how Cheng Ru Yu rescues Jing Suo Suo. She suddenly feels that her hope is gone. Cheng Ru Yu only has Jing Suo Suo¡¯s in his eyes.

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488</h4>

    Her hope is scattered and smashed.

    Jing Fen Fen falls down before Jing Suo SUo. Cheng Ru Yu is faster than Lu You Yuan but Jing Fen Fen sees how Cheng Ru Yu passes her to catch Jing Suo Suo.

    That time she realizes that Cheng Ru Yu just has Jing Suo Suo in his eyes.

    Jing Fen Fen is held by Lu You Yuan. He notices that her eyes are full of her crush.

    Jing Fen Fen knows that she should throughly let this man go.

    Wei Ya falls to the ground too. It¡¯s only around three to four meters, it¡¯s not fatal enough. Yet she is dazed. She is in pain. She could see the anxiousness in Lu You Yuan¡¯s face but it¡¯s not for her.

    ¡°You Yuan...¡± Wei Ya calls after him and extends her hand to him, yet Lu You Yuan doesn¡¯t even look at her.

    She remembers about it.

    Lu You Yuan is right.

    These years she keeps on dreaming, she dreams how few men take off her clothes and throws her into hell...

    ........

    Jing Suo Suo gains her consciousness when she is at hospital.

    Cheng Ru Yu sits down beside her bed and holds her hand. When he sees that she opens her eyes. He is happy.

    Jing Suo Suo is not hurt, she just look shocked. Her mind is nk. She recalls what happened. Then she starts to move, she starts to touch her face. ¡°I am not dead, spoil, and disfigured?¡± That time she thinks that she will die for sure.

    Cheng Ru Yu finds her to be so funny. ¡°No, you are not. You look the same.¡±

    ¡°What about Da Jie? How is she?¡± JIng Suo Suo remembers that Jing Fen Fen fell down first before her.

    Cheng Ru Yu strokes her head: ¡°She is okay too.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jing Suo Suo releases her heavy breath. ¡°Then it¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°You are anxious about your Da Jie?¡±

    ¡°She is also anxious about me.¡± Jing Suo Suo recalls what happened, and said: ¡°The time our car was hit, Da Jie protected me. That time I didn¡¯t response. It¡¯s clear that I¡¯m also important in her eyes.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is touched. A lot of sisters be enemies because of man. She thought that her Da Jie doesn¡¯t have her, but she just dislikes her. But at that dangerous moment, her Da Jie¡¯s first reaction to protect her.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes are red and itchy.

    In the past she and Da Jie fought for Cheng Da Ge, sometimes she purposely made Da Jie¡¯s angry. Now she thinks she shouldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Tell me do you think I was too excessive? For making Da Jie gives you up, I made her angry, she should hate me...¡±

    Jing Suo Suo holds Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Da Jie is also at the hospital right? Let me visit her.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu holds her up: ¡°She is next door, let me take you.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen just wakes up, Lu You Yuan is helping her to drink water. Looking at both of them, Jing Fen Fen is calm. ¡°Suo Suo is awake? Are you okay?¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu puts down Jing Suo Suo on the bedside. Jing Suo Suo says: ¡°I¡¯m very good. It¡¯s just Da Jie, you...¡± She looks at Jing Fen Fen¡¯s face and head, which are covered by the bandage. ¡°You are not disfigured right?¡±

    Jing Fen Fen just rolls her eyes, ¡°How could you not think positively about me?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is serious, her eyes start to be teary. She is just like a kid who is holding her tear. ¡°Da Jie, thank you that you protect me. I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t make you angry. If you are disfigured, I¡¯ll sacrifice my skin for your transntation.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen is eight years older than Jing Suo Suo. When she was eighteen years old, Jing Suo Suo was ten years old. She was like a mother who was taking care of her daughter. Though when Jing Suo Suo grew older, she always fought with her, but actually she loves her so much.

    She strokes Jing Suo Suo¡¯s head and smiles: ¡°Who asks you to be my Mei Mei, you are quite annoying one, just think that I have a bad luck.¡±

    ¡°Da Jie, how could you think of me as thatcking?¡± Jing Suo Suo is honest, Jing Suo Suo is unhappy.

    Jing Suo Suo says it but her face doesn¡¯t show that she is unhappy.

    Jing Fen Fen smiles and looks at Cheng Ru Yu: ¡°My Mei Mei is a troublesome one, in the future she marries to Cheng family and makes you angry, we will not want her to be returned.¡±

    ¡°Da Jie, what do you mean returned? I¡¯m not a thing.¡± Jing Suo Suo resists. She doesn¡¯t realize the hidden meaning behind Jing Fen Fen¡¯s words.

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s eyes move slightly and says: ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll treat her well.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen moves her eyes away from his gaze, she looks at Jing Suo Suo. ¡°I¡¯m a bit sleepy. You also need to have a rest. If you have ufortable situation, you should tell the nurse directly.¡±

    The time Cheng Ru Yu and Jing Suo Suo leave, Lu You Yuan holds Jing Fen Fen¡¯s hand. ¡°Today it¡¯s my fault. Wait till you are better. I¡¯llpensate you a better wedding.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Jing Fen Fen takes her hands away: ¡°I¡¯m a bit sleepy.¡±

    Lu You Yuan knows that she is avoiding him but he doesn¡¯t expose her. He just says: ¡°Do you want to eat something before you go to sleep? You haven¡¯t eaten anything today.¡± Now it¡¯ste. She was unconscious for the whole afternoon. Lu You Yuan even heard that she wasn¡¯t eating her breakfast today.

    Jing Fen Fen is weak. ¡°I have no appetite.¡±

    Lu You Yuan looks at her and be silent for a while. He says: ¡°Then sleep. I¡¯ll be here. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen just nods andys down. She closes her eyes. Lu You Yuan helps to cover her body.

    She said those words to Cheng Ru Yu, of course Lu You Yuan knows her intention. He cannot describe his feeling but he should be happy that she finally lets Cheng Ru Yu go. But looking at how she tries to avoid him, he feels so heartbroken too.

    Lu You Yuan sits down on her bedside and looks at her. He watches her for a long time that he almost forgets to blink.

    The time Ji Yies over, Jing Fen Fen has fallen asleep. She kisses her daughter cheek. After a while, Lu You Yuan asks her to go back home to rest.

    Ji Yi knows that Lu You Yuan will take a good care of Jing Fen Fen so she doesn¡¯t force her wants to stay.

    Next door, Jing Suo Suo is not sleeping. She even looks great. If it¡¯s not because Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s persistence of letting her stay to be observed two days, now she should be discharged.

    Ji Yi gets into the sickroom while Jing Suo Suo is chewing a sparerib. She is relieved.

    As for Wei Ya, she is ced in the sickroom by the police. She is trembling inside her nket. Her eyes are empty.

    She remembers what happened before.

    The nurse gets inside to check on her but she starts to get emotional. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    The nurse notices something is wrong, she calls the doctor.

    .....

    Three days after that incident, Lu You Yuan meets Wei Ya¡¯s parents at the hospital. They are talking with each other.

    ¡°You Yuan, Wei Ya, she.... She is conscious. Please help her.¡± Wei Ya¡¯s mother begs Lu You Yuan.

    She means that now Wei Ya remembers everything.

    Five years ago, after Wei Ya was refused by Lu You Yuan. She went to the bar and got drunk. She was looked up by those bastard. When she exited the bar, those people dragged her into the car and took her to a old warehouse.

    Wei Ya¡¯s mental state was copsing then. She didn¡¯t let anyone get close to her. She is not eating or drinking. Everyday she would hide inside her nket and keeps on trembling. She even wanted tomit suicide.

    Wei Ya¡¯s parents asked a psychologist to help her. They wanted the psychologist to help Wei Ya forgets about what happened. But it¡¯s too traumatic for her that she keeps on remembering it after few days.

    The psychologist advised to let someone that Wei Ya loves to help her. Lu You Yuan was the best candidate so Wei Ya¡¯s parents looked for Lu You Yuan. Lu You Yuan agreed. Wei Ya¡¯s nightmare turned into a ¡®beautiful dream¡¯. She thought she had an one night stand with Lu You Yuan.

    Her parents also told her that Lu You Yuan brought her home. Then something happened between them. Wei Ya asked Lu You Yuan about it, Lu You Yuan just stayed silent.

    It¡¯s the only thing he could do, he didn¡¯t deny that fact.

    After a while, Wei Ya noticed that she was pregnant. She begged Lu You Yuan to marry her, but Lu You Yuan refused. He just ruthlessly let her believe that he is irresponsible man. Then Wei Ya¡¯s parents put aborticide medicine on her milk, and bribed the doctor to say that Wei Ya¡¯s body led the miscarriage to happen.

    So that¡¯s what happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m married. There¡¯s thing that it¡¯s inappropriate for me to do now.¡± Lu You Yuan just refuses directly.

    ¡°I know that you are angry for what Wei Ya did to your bride. But looking what Federer did to you, please help her. He would be so sad to see Wei Ya¡¯s condition right now.¡± Wei Ya¡¯s mother is so teary. ¡°A Yi begs you, please help Wei Ya. I just have her as my kid. If something bad happens to her, I will die too.¡±

    Federer is Wei Ya¡¯s parents¡¯ foster child. He is also Wei Ya¡¯s childhood sweetheart. He always pampers her. Wei Ya¡¯s parents were willing to take him as their son inw, yet Wei Ya didn¡¯t love him like that. Her heart is full of Lu You Yuan.

    Federer had helped Lu You Yuan and Wei Ya¡¯s parents know about it. They also know that Federer had asked Lu You Yuan to protect Wei Ya before his death.

    But Wei Ya¡¯s action seems to touch Lu You Yuan¡¯s limit.

    Lu Yuo Yuan isn¡¯t soft-hearted one. He just says: ¡°I owed him a life. But I already helped Wei Ya five years ago. I think he will understand my decision. If he cannot understand me, then it means that we are not brothers.¡±

    ¡°You Yuan...¡± Wei Ya¡¯s parents¡¯ eyes are full of despair and disappointment.

    Lu You Yuan says: ¡°For this I can help her by letting Jing family to not investigate this matter. You guys should bring her home and cure her. In the future don¡¯t let here here again. I can only do this one for her.¡±

    Then he just leaves.

    Wei Ya¡¯s mother wants to chase after him, but her husband stops her. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? Perhaps we should watch our daughter turns into a crazy woman?¡±

    Wei Ya¡¯s mother falls into the ground.

    Wei Ya¡¯s father wants to say something but his phone suddenly rings. He answers it and his face just turns sour. ¡°Is there something bad happen to Wei Ya?¡±

    Wei Ya¡¯s father¡¯s face turns old and white. ¡°She.... jumped..... from the building....¡±

    Wei Yan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes are turn dark.

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489</h4>

    Lu You Yuan is silent when he hears about the news.

    Jing family doesn¡¯t n to investigate to the matter, considering about what happened to Wei Ya. She doesn¡¯t have a good life, after all, she has a mental problem. They cannot sentence her so it¡¯s useless. They can only let her into the mental institute.

    She is not dead but she is half dead. Wei Ya¡¯s parents just take her back to America after her condition is stable.

    Before they leave, Wei Ya¡¯s parents call Lu You Yuan to help her, but Lu You Yuan still refuses.

    For something since a decision is being made, that person should be persistence. If someone is too soft-hearted then there will be a lot of troubles.

    He is not someone that is afraid of trouble. If he doesn¡¯t meet Jing Fen Fen again, he might be willing to help. But now he is not alone, he doesn¡¯t want to let anything obstruct his rtionship with ing Fen Fen.

    The next day Jing Suo Suo is discharged, yet Jing Fen Fen stays for three days more.

    Her wedding leave turns into sick leave.

    Two weekster, she has recovered very well. Jing Suo Suo holds a party at the hotel to celebrate it.

    A lot of familiar peoplee over, even Dou Weir, who is pregnant, alsoes over.

    Ye Qing Xin, who is busy, alsoes over and joins the party.

    During the party, they are ying games.

    For the first round, Dou Weir loses. Jing Fen Fen asks: ¡°In your belly, is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    Jing Suo Suo just sighs: ¡°Jie, how could you ask this question? It¡¯s too boring.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen: ¡°I can only think of this question, next time you just the one that asks then.¡±

    Jing Suo Suoughs: ¡°Okay ah okay ah.¡±

    For the second round, Cheng Yu Nong loses. Jing Suo Suo looks at him for a while and then says: ¡°What is your deepest secret?¡±

    Cheng Yu Nong is holding a ss of wine.

    Heughs and says: ¡°Probably I used to fall in love to a woman, who I shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo is interested, her eyes brighten up: ¡°Who is she? Do I know her?¡±

    Cheng Yu Nongugsh at her. ¡°It¡¯s your second question.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s eyes darken. She says: ¡°How could you be so stingy? Next round if you lose, you should answer me.¡±

    Cheng Yu Nong doesn¡¯t care: ¡°Then let¡¯s wait till I lose then.¡±

    It¡¯s too pity that for the next rounds, Cheng Yu Nong doesn¡¯t lose again. Sometimes Jing Suo Suo tries to ask difficult proverbs for Cheng Yu Nong, but unexpectedly he can answer it easily.

    When it¡¯s near the end of the party, Song Xian Yu suddenly speaks up: ¡°Ay, is there anyone from you that have a best friend or anything. Please introduce her to my Ge. My Da Ge is still single.¡±

    In the past she wanted to match Cheng Yu Nong and Song Jiu but Cheng Yu Nong seems not to have any feeling toward her.

    Cheng Yu Nong rubs his eyebrows, ¡°I don¡¯t want if she is not pretty.¡±

    JIng Suo Suo, Jing Fen Fen and Dou Weir just roll their eyes.

    At eight o¡¯clock, they just leave and end the party.

    Jing Bo Yuan drinks a bit of alcohol so Ye Qing Xin, is the one that drives the car. After her traditional one-month confinement period following childbirth, Ye Qing Xin starts to drive car again. She is getting better.

    ¡°Do you know who is the woman that Cheng Yu Nong said?¡± Ye Qing Xin isn¡¯t someone who loves gossiping but she is interested as when he said it, he looked so mysterious.

    ¡°You want to know?¡± Jing Bo Yuan extends his hand and touches her thigh. ¡°Look at my mood. If you can make me in a good mood, maybe I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°...... Forget it, suddenly I don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jing Bo Yuan¡¯s hand move around. ¡°I really want to tell you about it.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°......¡±

    On the other side, Lu You Yuan¡¯s car and Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s car are stopping in front of Jing family residence.

    Jing Suo Suo is a bit drunk so Cheng Ru Yu sends her inside.

    Jing Fen Fen doesn¡¯t drink any alcohol, she just says goodbye to Lu You Yuan and wants to get off the car.

    Lu You Yuan holds her hand. ¡°Fen Fen, I have discussed with my parents. We will hold the wedding again at the end of the year. If you think that¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll mention it to father inw and mother inw.¡±

    Jing Fen Fen: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. We just had that incident, I am still in shock.¡±

    That is an excuse, Lu You Yuan can listen to it.

    ¡°Fen Fen, you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, You Yuan. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± Jing Fen Fen just shakes his hand away and opens the door. She closes the door.

    After Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s car leaves, Lu You Yuan lowers his window and looks at the night sky.

    There¡¯s no one on the road. Lu You Yuan lights on his cigarette and smokes it.

    His worry has happened.

    Now Jing Fen Fen is avoiding him. He feels like he will lose her.

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490</h4>

    Three days before He Ji Fan and Dou Weir¡¯s wedding.

    Ye Qing Xin sends the wedding gift to Bi Yun mansion.

    Both of them sit down and chat for a while. Then Dou Weir gets a call from Shen Shen (Auntie). She looks at the phone for a while and answers it. ¡°Hello.¡± Her tone sounds estranged.

    ¡°Weir, I heard that you will hold your wedding on the 15th. I n tomorrow to go to Jing City with train. A wedding is once in a lifetime, how could you not invite your family to your wedding? Don¡¯t worry, we will not make you embarrassed.¡±

    Dou Weir is married. She has been hesitated whether she should tell her Shu Shu (Uncle) and Shen Shen (Auntie) about it. But atst she decides not to tell them. For them, she is just their ATM. So what if they know about her marriage? Will they bless them sincerely?¡±

    ¡°How do you know about this?¡± Her hometown is so far away from Jing City. Her Shu Shu and Shen Shen don¡¯t know anyone here.

    ¡°Of course there was someone told us about it. Weir Ah. You should not dislike us for to be poor. You should let us toe. Weir ah don¡¯t forget. We are poor but you grew up with us.¡±

    Dou Weri is annoyed: ¡°Shen Shen, I lived with you when I was a little girl. Of course we know each other well. Why should you pretend to be a good Shen Shen? Tell me what do you want? I don¡¯t arrange ces for you guys for my wedding.¡±

    Her words are harsh.

    Dou Weir has watched her Shen Shen¡¯s act for a long time. She could endure it before but now she has no reason to watch it.

    ¡°Miao Miao is sick. The doctor told us she needs 200,000.¡±

    Dou Weir is silent and says. ¡°Huh. Shen Shen, Miao Miao is your own grandchild. He is small, how could curse him to be sick?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Mother Dou is unhappy. ¡°Miao Miao is sick, will you give us the money? It¡¯s only 200,000. You even have a bag to buy. How could you be so stingy?¡±

    Hearing her tone, Dou Weir just knows that Miao Miao is well.

    ¡°Shen Shen, have you ever heard that you need to be reasonable to discuss something? In the future, if you need money, you should look for a way by yourself. Don¡¯t look for me.¡± Then she just hangs up without waiting for any reply.

    Ye Qing Xin puts down her cup of tea: ¡°Your Shen Shen is looking for you for money again?¡±

    Dou Weir closes her eyes to calm her feeling. ¡°Just ignore her. I could tolerate her before but there¡¯s no reason for me to do it. I want to shake them off.¡± Then sheughs and shifts the topic. ¡°What do you think of the name that I chose? He Gui Yuan. Or He Sui Chuan. I want to choose the name ispatible with Zhou Zhou¡¯s He Chi Zhou. So everyone will know that they are brothers.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡± Ye Qing Xin says. ¡° Tell me the time I chose names for my daughter, why don¡¯t I look around those ssical Chinese poem.¡±

    ¡°It shows that you are stupid.¡± Dou Weir flips open Tang poetry and Shi Jing.

    In April when they were going to have checkup, the doctor told her that the baby will be a boy. Originally Dou Weir hoped that the baby will be a girl. She is afraid that the baby boy will be womanizer like He Ji Fan.

    At night when He Ji Fan is back, Dou Weir asks her about what her Shen Shen asked her. Atst she asks: Did you tell her about it? They don¡¯t have anyone close here.¡±

    He Ji Fanughs and says: ¡°Our marriage is not a secret. Your Tang Ge and Tang Sao used to stay here. There should be someone telling them about this. Don¡¯t think too much about it. In the future don¡¯t answer it, if you don¡¯t want to answer. They cannot do anything.¡±

    Dou Weir also doesn¡¯t feel afraid of it.

    She nods and says: ¡°I already move them into my cklisted contact list. In the future, they cannot call me anymore.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t get any call anymore from them. She thought that it¡¯s all in the past. Yet two dayster, the night before the wedding day, a guard calls the mansion. She said that there¡¯re rtives in front of the gate.

    She looks at the screen and notices three familiar faces. Her heart is full ofplex feelings.

    Mother Dou and Father Dou brings Miao Miao over too. In October the weather is very cold. These two days it¡¯s raining so hard. The temperature is so low. Mother Dou and Father Dou don¡¯t know that the weather in hometown and Jing City is very different.

    They are wearing thin clothes. Miao Miao is also wearing thin clothes. She is wearing short sleeve t-shirt and shorts. She is so cold.

    Dou Weir let them get inside.

    Zhou Zhou sees Miao Miao and he is excited to see friend. Now he isn¡¯t afraid of strangers anymore. He shares his delicious food and toys for Miao Miao.

    Miao Miao just ignores ZhoU Zhou and wants Dou Weir to hold him.

    Dou Weir thinks of her baby so she just feeds Miao Miao warm water and pampers Miao Miao to go and y with Zhou Zhou.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Dou Weir just asks directly. She doesn¡¯t sound weing.

    ¡°Tomorrow it¡¯s your wedding, how could we not appear?¡± Mother Dou looks around.

    She doesn¡¯t know that her niece will have this kind of beautiful house. The first time for her toe over.

    ¡°You are our own niece.¡± Mother Dou says: ¡°Your wedding, how could we note? Everyone will criticize behind our back? Moreover, tomorrow if we don¡¯t appear, maybe He family willugh at you and criticize you. We will stay at the small hotel near the train station, we will go to the hotel tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What? Why should you guyse over? I don¡¯t care what others say to me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t care about it, but I and Shu Shu cannot bear to see you suffer. Don¡¯t worry. I and your Shu Shu have bought very good clothes. We guarantee that we will look honorable. For you we have worked so hard.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know why Shu Shu and Shen Shen are here. She doesn¡¯t think they have a good intention.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys to the hotel first.¡± Dou Weir shifts the conversation.

    ¡°Why should we stay at the hotel? It¡¯s a waste of money. Your house is so big, you should have empty room over here. We can stay ehre.¡± Mother Dou says and looks around.

    Dou Weir looks at the greediness on her face, and says ruthlessly: ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hotel.¡±

    Mother Dou looks unhappy: ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay here with your family? Or because you despise us? You think you are a ¡®phoenix¡¯ now that you marry into a rich family?¡±

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Father Dou reminds Mother Dou and smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t take offense with her words. We have booked a room near the station, we will go over soon.¡±

    Dou Weir nces at Miao Miao and sends them back to the hotel.

    Mother Dou is a bit reluctant to follow Dou Weir. Dou Weir books a room at nearby. Dou Weir books a standard room for them.

    Comparing to the mansion, it¡¯s nothing. But it¡¯s better than the hotel near the station.

    ¡°What so great about her that she doesn¡¯t let us to stay at her mansion? Is she dislike us to be poor?¡± Mother Dou sits down on her bed and is so angry.

    She is thinking why she didn¡¯t have a daughter. If she had a daughter, she would be rich. She would have a better life.

    ¡°Stop it, don¡¯t forget our motivation to be here.¡±

    Mother Dou shuts up and says after a while. ¡°That Dou Weir is just a thankless wretch. How could she act this way to us?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen took He Ji Fan¡¯s money to do business, yet he failed to earn money. He seems to be addicted to gamble. He keeps on investing but he loses all the money. He wants to ask for Dou Weir¡¯s help.

    But no there¡¯s no Nai Nai, he has nothing to control Dou Weir. Because of Nai Nai¡¯s matter, Dou Weir also hates him so much.

    The time he is was losing his way, someone called him and told that Dou Weir and He Ji Fan will hold their wedding soon. It gave him an idea. He said that Dou Weir has no parents. She will beughed if she has no family beside her. So he persuades her parents to bring the rtives too to attend Dou Weir¡¯s wedding. Maybe it will make Dou Weir helps them.

    That call was from a stranger man, he seemed to have a good understanding about Dou Weir¡¯s family.

    ¡°No matter whether we could let Dou Weir let go her prejudice or not toward us. After all, she is my niece. We are her only family. She is getting married, how could we note? Tomorrow mind your words. Don¡¯t let her lose her face. If she loses her face, our Dou Family will be too.¡±

    Mother Dou sneers lightly: ¡°You think that your Dou Family has a great reputation?¡±

    .........

    He Ji Fan knows about the news, he is expressionless, he just says: ¡°Since they are here, just let them attend. I will let the hotel arranges more tables.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Dou Weir is hesitant.

    She isn¡¯t afraid that someone mocks her for her poor family, but she is afraid that He family will beughed because of her.

    He Ji Fan hugs her andforts her: ¡°It¡¯s great. You have no parents beside you,you can let your Shu Shu substitutes your father¡¯s role.¡±

    Dou Weir says: ¡°Our rtives are not the same as yours, you aren¡¯t afraid that they....¡±

    ¡°You are talking about stupid things.¡± He Ji Fan says: ¡°They might not be able to wear good clothes and speak with high remarks but they are human too. We are equal.¡±

    Dou Weir has known him for so long. It¡¯s the first time she hears him saying something so profound.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Dou Weir smiles happily. She is touched by his words.

    A bride without her parents will be a joke. Some might empathize with her but some might mock her.

    Dou Weir has doubts about it, but she doesn¡¯t tell He Ji Fan about it.

    The next day, on October 15th.

    Dou Weir and He Ji Fan omit out the ritual of the groom picks up the bride from her home to escort her to the wedding and just directly holds the wedding.

    Dou Weir¡¯s auntie brings several rtives to visit Dou Weir, they give her red envelopes. They are wearing appropriate clothes. They are happy and giving her blessing. They also act politely.

    ¡°¡±Xiao Meng, those people are your daughter inw¡¯s rtive?¡± Chen Meng¡¯s childhood friend asks her.

    Of course though Dou family wears new cloth but it¡¯s not expensive.

    Chen Mengughs: ¡°Yes, theye from far away ces. It¡¯s great that they are sincere.¡± She smiles kindly. Yet inside her heart she really wants to kick all of them out.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have a good temper, if it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll kick them up. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡±

    Chen Meng smiles: ¡°Our He family isn¡¯t a family that just focuses on the wealth. Since they are married, we are all family. Moreover all of us are human right? We are equal. We just have a bit more money. We should¡¯t see those who have no money to be something else right?¡±

    She is somehow ¡®pping¡¯ those who mock Dou family.

    Chen Meng¡¯s childhood friend: ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 491

    <h4>Chapter 491</h4>

    Chen Meng¡¯s childhood friend doesn¡¯t expect that Chen Meng will talk good words for Dou Weir. There¡¯s no secret in their social circle. She thinks that her words make her win Chen Meng¡¯s favor.

    She forgets that Chen Meng is someone that pays so much attention on her pride, especially in public.

    In this situation, how could she let He family loses its face.

    Chen Meng¡¯s childhood friend just pouts and walks away. She goes to talk with her other friends. She quickly forgets about the awkward situation with Chen Meng.

    Chen Meng¡¯s words are heard by others too. Her words are spread around. It shows how Chen family doesn¡¯t only respect the poor family but values them. Everyone sees Dou family in different way.

    When He Yun Xiao hears that someone is making fun of Dou family, he pretends to apologize and sprays the person with his ss of wine. ¡°I¡¯m sorry? I smell something bad so I didn¡¯t see carefully. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± That person wants to get angry but someone beside him, stops him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Yun Xiao did it identally.¡±

    He Yun Xiao smiles coldly and just walks away.

    ¡°Why are you stopping me? He purposely did this to me!¡± That person ising from Chen Meng¡¯s family.

    ¡°Stop it, couldn¡¯t¡¯ you see? Yun Xiao is protecting the Dou family. Today He family is the host. If you dare to do something bad, your Pa Ma will not be able to help you too.¡±

    ¡°Does our family afraid of them?¡±

    ¡°Whether we are afraid or not, don¡¯t you know it clearly?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The wedding goes smoothly.

    Father Dou helps Dou Weir to walks down the aisle and passes her to He Ji Fan¡¯s hand. Dou Weir¡¯s is wearing a very beautiful wedding dress. Under the bright light, He Ji Fan helps her to wear the ring.

    He Ji Fan¡¯s eyes are soft and fixed on her face.

    Ye Qing Xin is also so happy to see Dou Weir finally get her happy wedding.

    Jing Suo Suo is admiring Dou Weir¡¯s wedding dress. She holds Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s arm and says: ¡°For our wedding, I also want to wear that beautiful weddng dress.¡±

    Cheng Ru Yu should be sitting on Cheng family¡¯s table. But now he is sitting on Jing family¡¯s table. Old Madame Cheng doesn¡¯t mind about it. Now she just wants her grandson to get marry soon.

    Cheng Ru Yu¡¯s mother just sighs.

    ¡°Okay, that time, I definitely will make you the most beautiful bride.¡± Cheng Ru Yu holds her small hand.

    Jing Suo Suo¡¯s heart beats so quick.

    Jing Fen Fen watches them, her smile is t. Jing Xian Xian is sitting beside her, she holds her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Jing Fen Fen smiles, ¡°For some matters, I already let it go. Don¡¯t need to worry about me anymore. I was immature before so I made a lot of you worry about me, but now I¡¯ll not do it again.¡±

    Jing Xian Xian pats Jing Fen Fen ¡®s hand, ¡°It¡¯s great, Lu Da Ge is treating you well too.¡±

    Lu You Yuan is noting today, Jing Fen Fen thinks about her. Her heart feels confused. she doesn¡¯t understand what is happening. She just smiles and switches the topic.

    After a while, she feels suffocated so she goes outside to the balcony. She looks at the nts near by.

    After a while, she bumps into Cheng Ru Yu. She is startled for a while but she smiles: ¡°Cheng Da Ge.¡±

    She is calm. Cheng Ru Yu just nods.

    They just passes each other. She is different right now, she is collected and calm.

    Jing Fen Fen sighs with sorrow, her longsted loved turns out to pass just like that. She had wasted her youth.

    After the wedding ends, He Ji Fan arranges someone to take Dou family to stroll around Jing City. He lets them to stay for two more days.

    Father Dou and Mother Dou don¡¯t join them, everyday they go to Bi Yun mansion to ¡®enquire solicitously about her well0being. Dou Weir just acts calm.

    The third day, Dou Weir speaks to them the words from her bottom of heart. ¡°Dou Jin Wen doesn¡¯t have basic to do business. It¡¯s better for you guys to persuade him to find a job. Just do his job and live his life happily. No need to make trouble all the time.¡±

    Mother Dou says firmly: ¡°For which reason you can live inside a big house and drive a good car, you can have unlimited? And Jin Wen can only work for earning 3,000 Yuan/ a month. You just don¡¯t want us to have a good life. It¡¯s a waste for me toe here. If I knew about it sooner, I¡¯d not show up. I¡¯d just let you beughed.

    Dou Weir pursues her lips and says nothing else.

    Sincere advices always unpleasant to hear.

    Dou Weir prepares gifts for those rtives, it¡¯s not expensive but she is sincere. Dou family members just return back to their hometown.

    Mother Doues back and tells Dou Jin Wen what Dou Weir said to them. Dou Jin Wen is angry: ¡°Dou Weir is unwilling to reconcile with us. We are her only rtives. She doesn¡¯t care about us Ma. Ma, you scolded her, it makes everything you did useless? Ma, can¡¯t you learn to restrain your emotion?¡±

    ¡°I was so angry.¡± Mother Dou never gets angry with her son. ¡°What should you do now them?¡±

    Dou Jin Wen is agitated: ¡°How do I know?¡±

    At his wit¡¯s end, Dou Jin Wen calls back to that stranger¡¯s phone number. But that stranger justughs and says: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. No I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± In the airport, He Ji Fan frowns at his assistant. He and Dou Weir are ying to go abroad for their honeymoon. Of course he will take his assistant.

    Dou Weir goes to the restroom so at the lounge only two of them are left.

    The assistant says: ¡°That Tang Ge (Male cousin) called and told me that he and Tai Tai are not reconciled yet. He asked me what solution I have.¡±

    He Ji Fan says nothing.

    The assistant says: ¡°His words are too much. I never meet someone like him. He Zong (Director He), in the past you gave them a lot of money to cut them off right? Why you give them another chance.

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492</h4>

    He Ji Fan sits on the sofa, he is confident and at ease. After he heard what his assistant said. He looks at him and says: ¡°It¡¯s just a mutually benefit rtionship.¡±

    ¡°He Zong (Chief He), you mean letting them toe over and join the wedding is beneficial? You did it for Tai Tai to not be embarrassed?¡±

    He Ji Fan smiles. Previously when they were discussing about the wedding guests, Dou Weir looked a bit dispirited and disappointed. So of course he wants to help her to solve it.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you ask them directly toe rather than going roundabouts? I¡¯m afraid now they are thinking that I¡¯m theirst hope.¡±

    ¡°If I invited them toe would mean that I have to look and help them. They might look for more trouble.¡± That¡¯s why he asked his assistant to handle this matter.¡±

    The assistant silently raises his thumbs up for his boss. His boss is too smart.

    Dou Weir is standing outside the lounge, her back feels a bit cold.

    Previously she was wondering who would tell her Shu Shu and Shen Shen about the wedding. It turns out that it¡¯s all He Ji Fan¡¯s n and indeed He Ji Fan¡¯s n worked as Dou Weir didn¡¯t lose her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s been twenty minutes yet Tai Tai is not back yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for her.¡± He Ji Fan walks toward the exit.

    Dou Weir calms herself down and smiles. Shees inside the lounge. ¡°The restroom is quite crowded. I needed to queue.¡±

    He Ji Fanes over and hugs her. ¡°Are you okay? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? Are you thirsty?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m not hungry or thirsty.¡± Dou Weir smiles.

    Then there¡¯s their boarding announcement. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He Ji Fan picks her handbag and hugs Dou Weir to the boarding gate. The assistant also helps to bring all the suitcases.

    The ne takes off. Dou Weir leans on He Ji Fan¡¯s shoulder and looks at the blue sky. She feels calm and happy.

    Two dayster, Dou Weir is sitting on the Bali beach and enjoying the moment.

    Dou Weir and He Ji Fan enjoy their honeymoon, while Chen Meng seems not to be in a great mod.

    After her son and daughter inw leave, Zhou Zhou is taken back to stay for a while at He family residence.

    Since everyone knows about Zhou Zhou¡¯s realy identity, Chen Meng thinks that Zhou Zhou should follow his mother so she just sends Zhou Zhou back to Bi Yun mansion.

    Now every time she sees Zhou Zhou, she feels that this boy looks for different from He Ji Fan. She dislikes him and feels so furious.

    Pak!

    Chen Meng ps her chopsticks on the table ¡°You are older now, how could you need someone to feed you. Xiao Yuan, let him eat by himself.¡±

    The maid, Xiao Yuan, wants to say something but atst she just puts down her spoon. She says soft words to Zhou Zhou and leaves.

    Zhou Zhou seems to be full, he takes the spoon and ys with the food.

    Chen Meng frowns: ¡°Zhou Zhou, you cannot waste the food, hurry up eat it.¡±

    Zhou Zhou seems to not listening to her, so he keeps on ying till the rice is is everywhere on his table.

    Chen Meng stands up and takes the bowl and scolds him. ¡°I told you to not y with it. Why don¡¯t you listen to me? Though we are notcking of rice to eat, but you shouldn¡¯t waste money!¡¯

    Zhou Zhou is shocked. He pouts and starts to cry.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Old Mother He seems to unable to control. She knows that because Zhou Zhou is not He family¡¯s son so she wants to vent her anger to Shi Ying toward Zhou Zhou. She understands it but why should Chen Meng vent her anger toward the little boy? She wants to mistreat the little boy?

    Old Mother He holds Zhou Zhou and says soft words toward him to stop crying.

    ¡°Ma, you shouldn¡¯t let him act like this. He is young now, we should teach him good things. It¡¯s toote if we teach about itter on.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk to me about reasonable things. I know you don¡¯t like Zhou Zhou. But the wrong one is Shi Ying. Zhou Zhou is innocent. If you have skill, then you can find Shi Ying to settle this. Moreover, Zhou Zhou has stayed with us for three years. We should have feeling toward him. A Fan also said it right, Zhou Zhou was abandoned since he was born. He is a miserable one.¡±

    Old Mother He is very sad.

    Looking at how tearful Old Madame He is, Chen Meng feels guilty. ¡°Ma, why are you crying? I just scolded him, I didn¡¯t even hit him. Stop crying. Everyone will think I did something bad toward you.¡±

    Though Zhou Zhou is only three years old but he is an observant kid. He could feel his Nai Nai (Grandmother) is changing. He just stays silently on hsi great grandmother.

    Old Mother He feels even sad for his dependence.

    After the meal, Chen Meng goes outside to y Mahjong with her friends.

    When the games and the gathering end, she passes the department store. It¡¯s been some times since she shopped. She lets the driver to stop on the lobby.

    The time she wants to get inside the department store, she notices He Shu E. Jing Zong is sending her over. Though they don¡¯t look romantic, but Chen Meng can feel the deep feeling between two of them. Chen Meng pouts.

    Jing Zong seems to say few words then he leaves. Chen Meng stays there and waits for He Shu e.

    It¡¯s too boring to stroll alone. It¡¯s better to havepanion. She also hasn¡¯t said few words to He Shu E after the wedding.

    He Shu turns her body and feels awkward for a while. She walks toward Chen Meng. ¡°Sao Zi, you are alone?¡±

    Chen Meng looks at He Shu E¡¯s face for a while: ¡°You are too right. I didn¡¯t notice if before but now you look younger.¡±

    ¡°Sao Zi, you are joking right?¡± He Shu E is very polite. Though she treats her skin well. But how could it bepared to the twenty years old woman. ¡°Since we are both alone, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Meng smiles. ¡°Just in time I have a little matter to discuss with you.¡±

    He Shu E knows what she wants to say.

    Indeed when they get into the elevator, Chen Meng says: ¡°You did great for A Fan¡¯s wedding. Now everyone knows that there¡¯re poor rtives in He family and we respect them. Dou Weir seems to be stable right now.¡±

    ¡°We are all family. If she is doing great, then He family will be in good ce too¡± He Shu E says: ¡°Moreover it¡¯s not n to arrange Dou family¡¯s rtives. I was just in charge for feast. As for how could theye and why they came, you should ask your A Fan.¡±

    Chen Meng takes a Champagne-colored dress and says: ¡°A Fan always be so rash and careless. He is naive. I and his Pa are alive, how could he ask you to hold the wedding.¡±

    She clearly talks about He Ji Fan, but actually she is mocking He Shu E.

    ¡°I watched him grow up, he is just like Jing Bo Yuan. He came to me for help, how could I be so stubborn and not help him. Moreover, if I didn¡¯t agree to it, perhaps you will hold the wedding?¡±

    Of course not. But Chen Meng says nothing.

    He Shu E knows Chen Meng¡¯s attitude so clearly. Chen Meng is not someone that could hide her feeling.

    ¡°Sao Zi, you don¡¯t want to help. Da Ge and A Fan are busy for thepany. Moreover men are more careless and thoughtless. Ma is old. She shouldn¡¯t be worrying about this matter. Except me, who would take responsibility?¡±

    Chen Meng pursues her lips and talks to the sales assistant. ¡°Take this one for me to try.¡±

    There¡¯s a great noise from the fitting room.

    He Shu E smiles and goes to sit down at the sofa. She is not angry. She uses to Chen Meng¡¯s bad temper.

    The sales assistant serves a cup of coffee. He Shu E drinks it and nces around. She notices a familiar figure passes by. She sees that it is He Zhang Ju.

    Da Ge? Why is he in hurry?

    She has doubt but she hasn¡¯t thought clearly about it. Chen Meng justes out of the dressing room. The dress suits her.

    ¡°It¡¯s very good, it¡¯s suitable for you.¡± He Shu E says sincerely.

    Chen Meng also feels satisfied about it. She feels her mood is getting better. She smiles: ¡°It¡¯s better if the color is a bit light.¡±

    ¡°The color is good, it¡¯s suitable for your skin color.¡±

    Chen Meng smiles brightly: ¡°Really? Okay, then this one please.¡±

    The sales assistant is happy and praises hi. ¡°Fu Ren (Mrs), your taste is very great. It¡¯s a newest one so it¡¯s quite limited. I guarantee you will not have someone to wear some outfit as you in public.¡±

    ¡°Give me the check.¡±

    ¡°I just.....¡± Chen Meng pays for it. Then He Shu Ees out with her and wants to talk to her about He Zhang Ju. But they bump into two familiar people.

    They greet each other and say goodbye. He Shu E forgets what she wants to say to Chen Meng.

    They both stroll around the female and male sections. Then He Shu E goes to the child department.

    Looking at children¡¯s products makes Chen Meng remembers about Zhou Zhou.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to buy things for my grandsons and granddaughters. It¡¯s been a long time since I bought clothes and toys for them.¡±

    Chen Meng wants to sit down and rest. ¡°Then go and take a look, I¡¯ll sit down there and wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me again. I told you clearly that I don¡¯t want to continue to live in the dark. I want to live upright and frank.¡± Chen Meng listens to a fight between two people.

    There¡¯s an emergency exit near the resting area. That woman is shouting. Not only Chen Meng but a lot of sales assistant look at the door.

    ¡°Rui Rui, is someone saying something to you? Tell me what happened? You never act this way before.¡±

    This voice makes Chen Meng be startled.

    He Shu E is choosing the clothes for her grandchildren so she doesn¡¯t pay any attention to other things.

    Chen Meng stands up and walks toward the emergency exit door. She doesn¡¯t know why but she feels her legs are weak.

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493</h4>

    It¡¯s been a month since He Zhang Ju apanied Yang Yang properly. Mo Rui is treating him coldly. She even seems to be avoiding him. Today he heard from the employee, who has good rtionship with Mo Rui. Mo Rui is nning to bring Yang Yang to leave Jing City.

    How could it be?

    Yang Yang is his son, he also has feeling toward Mo Rui.

    Mo Rui is working at the department store. He cannot patiently wait for her to get off the work so hees to her workce.

    He wants to ask her clearly the reason she is treating him this way. If someone is talking something about them, she should believe him and discuss with him.

    Mo Rui avoids so He Zhang Ju chases after her.

    There¡¯s no one around so He Zhang Ju just raises up his voice and says: ¡°Rui Rui, do you n to take Yang Yang to leave Jing city? I don¡¯t agree to it. Yang Yang is my son. You are my woman, you cannot go anywhere.¡±

    Bang¡ª-!

    The emergency exit door is opened.

    He Zhang Ju looks unhappy, he turns his head and res at the person. The time he recognizes Chen Meng¡¯s face. His face changes. He unconsciously just stands in front of Mo Rui to block them.

    ¡°Xiao Meng, you.... why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Is this a restricted area? I cannote?¡± Chen Meng is calm. ¡°Mo Mi Shu (Secretary Mo), it¡¯s been a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that we could see each other again. Your identity is too surprising.¡±

    Mo Rui walks out from He Zhang Ju¡¯s back and lowers her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°He Fu Ren (Mrs He), since you have been listening to us. I will tell you honestly. In the past I was too greedy so I turned to be his mistress. Now I get it, I just want to take my son return to my hometown. I want to live a happy and peaceful life. In the future, I¡¯ll not show up in front of you. Please let us go.¡±

    Chen Meng looks at her face for a whole three minutes and looks at He Zhang Ju. She tries to control herself.

    ¡°Go home.¡±

    Then she add: ¡°Now!¡±

    Then she turns her body.

    He Shu E notices that Chen Meng is gone, she goes there and feels so shocked.

    She doesn¡¯t listen to the talk between He Zhang Ju and Mo Rui, she also doesn¡¯t know what is going on between them. But looking at how He Zhang Ju holds Mo Rui¡¯s hand. She can sense what is going on.

    ¡°Da Ge, you guys...¡± He Shu E doesn¡¯t know what to say or ask.

    He Zhang Ju watches Chen Meng leave. He notices that she is stumbling a bit. He feels guilty and worried. He is afraid that Chen Meng will make things hard for Mo Rui andYang Yang.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk.¡± Yet he doesn¡¯t let go of Mo Rui¡¯s hand, he says to Mo Rui: ¡°You alsoe home with me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Rui remembers what He Ji Fan said to her. She believes that He Ji Fan is capable to do something to Yang Yang. He Ji Fan is already thirty seven years old, he is a mature man with power and money. Yang Yang is just a nine years old boy, it¡¯s too easy for him to handle Yang Yang.

    ¡°Please Zhang Ju, looking at how I¡¯d been well toward you for these ten years. Please let me and Yang Yang leave. I cannot live without Yang Yang, please I beg you...¡± Mo Rui cries heartbrokenly. Yang Yang is her only rock right now. She cannot lose him or let something bad happen to him.

    If something bad happens to yang Yang and He Zhang Ju knows that He Ji Fan is the one that did it. He Zhang Ju will not do anything.

    She is nning to take Yang Yang back home. Wait till Yang Yang is older and mature. Then it is not toote to handle this matter.

    ¡°Rui Rui, Xiao Meng has found out about us. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this matter for you.¡± He Zhang Ju doesn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Da Ge, do you know what you are doing right now?¡± He Shu E reminds him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who is your wife. How could you do this for your mistress?¡±

    ¡°Rui Rui gave birth to a son to me, shouldn¡¯t I take responsibility for her too?¡± He Zhang Ju is so emotional. He is too agitated today.

    He Shu E looks her stupid and stubborn Da Ge. Her face turns cold. ¡°She gave birth to a son for you? Da Sao gave birth two sons and a daughter for you. How do you prepare to take responsibility for her? Is this a way for you to take responsibility for her? You let her down. You should think how tofort her. Wait till her family knows about this, no one will help you.¡±

    Then she looks at Mo Rui and just leaves.

    Thinking about Chen Meng¡¯s family makes him even agitated. He drags her. ¡°Rui Rui, tell me, are you sincere? Do you really want to leave Jing City? Do you really want to leave m?¡±

    He is too serious. He acts like if Mo Rui nods for a while, he will give her up.

    Mo Rui looks at her feet. She wants to nod, yet her neck cannot move. She wants to answer yet her words are stuck.

    She has wasted her ten years for him. How could she want to give up.

    He Zhang Ju looks at her slow response, he understands what she wants. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll take responsible for you.¡±

    ........

    Chen Meng enters the family residence. She snatches the gardener¡¯s scissors and starts to cut all of the favorite flowers of He Zhang Ju. She likes a crazy person. No one can convince her to stop.

    ¡°Xiao Meng, what are you doing?¡± The maid tells this to Old Madame He. Old Madame Hees out and takes a look at her. She frowns. ¡°Zhang Ju is making you angry?¡±

    Chen Meng cuts thest flower and throws the scissors away. She gets inside and starts to smash things around.

    He Zhang Jues home and notices that the garden and the living room are so messy. Zhou Zhou is crying and feeling shocked so hard in Old Madame He¡¯s embrace.

    Looking at him, Chen Meng takes the vase and throws it to him.

    He Zhang Ju moves to avid it.

    Chen Meng takes off her high heels and wants to hit him with it.

    She is so furious.

    ¡°Why are you guys startled? Hurry up try to pull them apart!¡±

    Old Madame He yells.

    The maids start to move. The time Chen Meng is pulled away, He Zhang Ju has a big injury on his head. He also has scratches on his face.

    ¡°What is going on? Tell me what is going on?¡± Old Madame He ps the coffee table.

    Zhou Zhou feels anxious and afraid. He is crying even louder.

    Chen Meng¡¯s face is full of tears. Her clothes and hair are so messy. She is just like a crazy woman.

    She points at He Zhang Ju. ¡°Speak up! Speak up! What do you do outside? Say it in front of your Ma! Be honest!¡±

    He Zhang Ju covers is head. He has patience left because of Chen Meng¡¯s crazy act. ¡°Look at your behavior right now? What is so major about it that you should act this crazily? Can¡¯t you say nicely? These years, except ying cards and buy things, what can you do? What can you do?¡±

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494</h4>

    He Zhang Ju¡¯s words are like a hard hammer for her. It¡¯s knocking her off. Her mind goes ck.

    So it turns out in her husband¡¯s eyes these years, she is just a rubbish?

    So this is his reason to get a mistress and have an illegitimate son?¡±

    ¡°He Zhang Ju! B*st*rd! In the beginning when you proposed, you can tolerate my bad temper. You said that you would let me enjoy my life, live the life I want. You said that you will treat me well for a lifetime, it¡¯s you!¡± She continues: ¡°You look down at my lifestyle, why don¡¯t you tell me? If you cannot endure my bad temper, why don¡¯t you tell me? Why should you have an affair with that Mo Rui and have a son?¡±

    ¡°I cannot do anything, so it¡¯s your reason you have an affair? He Zhang Ju, what a good person you are, I hate you!¡±

    Chen Meng runs out.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you chase after her!¡± Old Madame He shouts. The maid chases after her.

    But after a while, the maid reports: ¡°Fu Ren, drive her car and leave.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, drive the car and chase after her. Don¡¯t let something bad happen to her.¡±

    Old madame He is worried. It¡¯s been years since she drove her own car.

    ¡°What is it? What is happening? Who is Mo Rui? What does she mean you have illegitimate son?¡± Old Madame He looks at He Zhang Ju.

    He Zhang Ju sits down on the sofa and lights on his cigarette. He says: ¡°Rui Rui is my ex-secretary. We have a son, He Zhong Yang. He is nine years old.¡±

    Old Madame He¡¯s face turns deep and serious. ¡°You ah.. You. A Fan is thirty seven years old. He has no kid. How could you do this?¡±

    He Zhang Ju thinks that at first they could talk this out to find a win-win solution. He didn¡¯t expect that Chen Meng will act so crazily.

    Old Madame He says: ¡°How long have you been together?¡±

    ¡°Thirteen years.¡± He Zhang Ju is honest.

    ¡°You!¡± Old Madame He¡¯s fingers star to tremble. ¡°You are... You had hidden this for thirteen years, how could you be found out?¡±

    He is also curious about it.

    He Zhang Ju thinks about something but he doesn¡¯t really mind it.

    ¡°So how will you handle this? You know well about Chen Meng¡¯s bad temper. Now she should go back home to her house. Chen family is powerful too like us.¡±

    He Zhang Ju: ¡°Could they kill me?¡±

    Old Madame He is silent for a while then she says: ¡°Hurry up call A Fan and A Xiao. Let theme home. Their uncles love them so much. Maybe they can help.¡±

    He Zhang Juughs coldly: ¡°It¡¯s good if they don¡¯t set trap. Ma, don¡¯t mind this. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    ¡°You ah...¡± Old Madame He is so speechless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this appropriately.¡±

    If that kid is really her grandson, of course she needs to care for him. As for Mo Rui, she doesn¡¯t really care about her. She doesn¡¯t want He Zhang Ju to bring the kid home, she just wants at least her grandson can live well.

    Old Madame He nods and says: Now, it¡¯s better for you to go to Chen family and apologize. For that Mo Rui, you should send her off. As for the kid... before you arrange anything, you should discuss it with Mo Rui.¡±

    He Zhang Ju refuses: ¡°I¡¯ll not go. These years I have enough of her bad temper. She always goes home every time we have fight. She always wants to use her Da Ge to press me.¡±

    Old Madame He tries to talk him out, she helps him to analyze the situation but He Zhang Ju doesn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that you will not regret it.¡±

    He Zhang Ju also has his own consideration.

    Now if he goes to Chen family house, of course Chen family will act pretentiously and press him. They even will ask for ridiculous request.

    No matter what, he will not let Yang Yang and Mo Rui go.

    It¡¯s better to just give her a cold-shoulder for now. Anyway her brothers will know it sooner orter. It¡¯s better to expose this matter right now. If they want to do something, just let them do it. He is waiting for it.

    The next day afternoon, Chen Meng¡¯s twelfth older brother appears at He Zhang Ju¡¯s office. He closes the door and beats He Zhang Ju up.

    Dou Weir and He Ji Fan are on the yacht when He Ji Fan receives a call. His eyes are full of hatred. That woman, it seems she is not taking the warning well.

    On the way back to Jing City, they need around eight hours. Dou Weir keeps on holding He Ji Fan¡¯s hand.

    He Ji Fan has told her what happened. Of course he is not happy as this major thing happen in the family.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± He notices that Dou Weir is worried about his mood. He Ji Fan hugs her and kisses her forehead. He says: ¡°I know it, I know that he has a mistress and an illegitimate son outside. I had warned that woman to let her behave. I didn¡¯t expect her to make this mess. Indeed when you don¡¯t attack your enemy well, you will be too miserable.¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s voice is too frightening.

    It¡¯s the first time for Dou Weir to hear his frightening tone.

    ¡°So what is your n?¡± Dou Weir knows that this time he will not leave the matter alone.

    ¡°Since she couldn¡¯t behave, then I¡¯ll send them to a ce that can make them behave.¡± He Ji Fan is rxed and casual.

    Dou Weir cannot help but to shiver. A ce that can make someone behave well, wouldn¡¯t it be...

    Dou Weir holds He Ji Fan¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble for yourself.¡±

    He Ji Fanughs: ¡°What are you thinking? Anyway he is my half-brother too. What can I do to him?

    ...............

    The time He Zhang Ju is hospitalized, Mo Rui loses her job. At night she goes to pick Yang Yang up after school. Yet she is told that Yang Yang was picked up by someone this afternoon.

    She is so shocked and scared. She calls He Zhang Ju.

    ¡°Hello.¡± The people that answers is not He Zhang Ju, it¡¯s a stranger man.

    ¡°Who are you? Zhang Ju?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ju? You are calling him so intimately. I¡¯m Chen Wang Hui. You can say that I¡¯m Zhang Jiu¡¯s Da Jiu Ge.¡± Cheng Wang Hui is Chen Meng¡¯s Da Ge (big brother). He is the oldest one in Chen brothers. He is the leader of military operation.

    Mo Rui is so scared: ¡°Zhang, Zhang Ju? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He ah, he is unconscious. For a little while he will not wake up. What is it? You can tell me what do you want? I and he are brothers, his matter is mine too.¡±

    Chen Wang Hui is so calm and friendly, but Mo Rui doesn¡¯t dare to think that he is kind. She asks worriedly: ¡°how could he be unconscious? Is... he okay?¡±

    ¡°He is fifty years old man, yet he doesn¡¯t know his priorities. He should learn it, he should receive a bit of beating.¡±

    Mo Rui¡¯s face turns sour. She has expected this.

    ¡°Oh, you call him, is it for your illegitimate son?¡± Chen Wang Hui asks. Mo Rui¡¯s face turns pale.

    ¡°You guys are the ones that bring him? What do you want to do to him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of course will not harm a nine-years-old boy. I just want to take a look at my Mei Fu (brother inw)¡¯s hidden precious son. He will stay with me few days till my Mei Mei (little sister) cools her temper. Of courseter on I¡¯ll send hi back home.¡±

    Mo Rui still wants to say something but the call ends. He hangs up. Mo Rui tries to call again but it¡¯s unanswered.

    Of course she understands Chen Wang Hui¡¯s intention. Of course Chen Meng will cool her temper by her leaving Jing City and leaving He Zhang Ju?

    These thirteen years since she was twenty seven years old till now, perhaps she should give up.

    Of course she is unwilling to resign, but what can she do?

    If she knew from the start that He Zhang Ju is afraid of Chen Meng¡¯s family. She will not walk on this life path.

    She is so worried about Yang Yang, Yang Yang is so young. What if something bad happens to him?

    Thinking about this makes her even regretful. She regrets to choose He Zhang Ju.

    At once, Mo Rui dials Chen Meng¡¯s phone number.

    She got the numbers from He Zhang Ju¡¯s phone. She recorded it secretly.

    ¡°Return Yang Yang to me. I promise you, I¡¯ll take him faraway, I¡¯ll not return to Jing city. I will not let hime to Jing City.¡±

    Mo Rui gets straight to the point. She cannot depend on He Zhang Ju anymore. Yang Yang is her only hope. If she loses her son too, she doesn¡¯t know how can she live.

    ¡°You think that I¡¯m stupid, since you chose to be someone¡¯s mistress and have his kid. It means that you have ambitions. An ambitious person can give up easily?¡± Chen Mengughs coldly, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ll not this matter to be easily solved!¡±

    ¡°If you have anger then just me it to me, don¡¯t harm my son.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± Chen Meng says, ¡°In the future don¡¯t call me again. Hearing your voice makes me even angrier.¡±

    Chen Meng hangs up and looks at He Zhang Ju, who isying unconsciously on the sickbed. His face is purple and green. His eyes are swollen.

    Chen Meng is sad and heartbroken: ¡°Da Ge (big brother), why did you hit him so hard? What will happen to me if something bad happens to him?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei (little sister), don¡¯t worry. We are sure whether he will be dead or not. He bullies you this way, how could we not give him a bit lesson.¡± Chen Wang Hui narrows his eyes. He loves his sister dearly.

    Chen Meng pursues her lips: ¡°Then why aren¡¯t he conscious right now? If Ma knows what happened to Zhang Ju, she should be angry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to not let her now. Don¡¯t worry, I already asked his assistant to call Lao Tai Tai (Old Madame He) to tell that Zhang Ju will go on the business meeting. He wille back in around ten to fourteen days.¡±

    ¡°A Fan and A Xiao..¡±

    ¡°I called them, I believe they will back soon.¡±

    ¡°Why should you call them?¡±

    ¡°Their mother is being bullied, of course they shoulde back to help you.¡±

    Chen Meng recalls what He Zhang Ju said to her yesterday, she looks at hChen Wang Hui. ¡°Da Ge, tell me these ten years, do I live my life uselessly? Zhagn Ju¡¯s words might not be wrong. I cannot do anything, I never work. Except ying Mahjong and nitpicking, my temper is bad too...¡±

    Last night she cannot sleep for the whole night, her mind is full of his words. It¡¯s the first time for her to reflect on her own lifestyle. Indeed there¡¯s no redeeming quality.

    ¡°What nonsense you are talking about, you are great. It¡¯s just He Zhang Ju¡¯s this old brat has problem. How could he like that kind of greedy woman. You are our precious one. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle that woman and boy for you.¡±

    ......

    Mo Rui thins for the whole night. She understands that right now the one that can help her only Old Madame He. Yang Yang is also her grandchild. Of course she will not have heart to see him suffer.

    So when it¡¯s in the morning, she packs up and goes to the He family residence. She tries to dress up clean and nice.

    It¡¯s just when she gets off the taxi, she is stopped by He Ji Fan.

    He Ji Fan seems to know her intention so he is waiting for her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind to talk right?¡± He Ji Fan sits down his car. He sounds forceful too.

    Mo Rui gets on his car.

    Twenty minutester, they arrive at the newly-opened coffeeshop.

    ¡°You guys....¡± Mo Rui wants to ask what their request so they can let Yang Yang go.

    He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t want to talk b*llsh*t to her so he just throws a file toward her.

    ¡°Sign this, three dayster you and He Zhong Yang will go abroad, don¡¯te back again.¡±

    Mo Rui is startled and looks at the document. It¡¯s an immigration registration. They want her to immigrate to South Africa¡¯s war country.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± This time Mo Rui is very afraid. He Ji Fan wants to send her off to die.

    ¡°You cannot read?¡± He Ji Fan leans on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯d warned you to behave. Since you were not, then I can only send you off to that ce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll not go.¡± Mo Rui shakes her head. That kind of ce, of course amoner like her cannot live there. ¡°Yang Yang? What about Yang Yang? Give Yang Yang to me! I¡¯ll take Yang Yang back home! I¡¯ll not do anything. I don¡¯t do anything yet... it¡¯s just coincidence.. right, everything is just coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Coincidence?¡± He Ji Fan blinks and turns cold. ¡°Your trick can only deceive my Pa. I already checked it through. The time you fought with my Pa was 03:10p.m. 02:58 p.m. my Ma sat down on the resting area of the child department. You went to the CCTV room around 02:15 p.m., you even told the CCTV guy that my Ma is your friend.¡±

    ¡°At 03:00 p.m., you called the CCTV guy to ask where my ma¡¯s location then the ¡®coincidence¡¯ happened. Tell me is it really coincidence?¡±

 Chapter 495

    <h4>Chapter 495</h4>

    He Ji Fan¡¯s words make Mo Rui¡¯s face turns so pale.

    She didn¡¯t expect that this will be exposed so easily.

    She just nned the thing on the department store. The time she saw Chen Meng at the department store, she just devised a n. She also asked her former colleague to say the news of her moving with Yang Yang in front of He Zhang Ju.

    She understands He Zhang Ju very well. She knows that he will let everything go and directly go to her workce.

    ¡°You thought that you are smart and careful, and no one will notice?¡± He Ji Fanughs. He acts like a old cat who is ying with a little old mouse. He looks cruel.

    Mo Rui is distracted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to South Africa. There¡¯s a war right there, it¡¯s not ended yet. If we go there, wouldn¡¯t it mean that we both will die too...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your choice.¡± He Ji Fan says, ¡°He Zhong Yang is He family¡¯s kid. He family has right to take him back to He house to live. He family also has right to send him abroad to train. As for how long will it take, it¡¯s indefinite. You will not be able to see your son.¡±

    ¡°You want to apany him to go abroad, or do you want to let him go abroad alone?¡±

    Mo Rui doesn¡¯t dare to imagine it.

    Mo Rui covers her face and cries. After a while. ¡°I will go abroad with Yang Yang and not return in the future. But I beg you, please leave us a way to survive....¡±

    He Ji Fan smiles and takes the document back from Mo Rui, he gives her another document. ¡°Since you understand it now, just sign this one.¡±

    Mo Rui signs the document.

    He Ji Fanughs.

    This woman, if he doesn¡¯t act ruthlessly, she will not know what being in pain means.

    ¡°Three dayster I¡¯ll send you over. Don¡¯t contact anyone, including your family Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you to take care of them. I¡¯ll also arrange everything for you abroad.¡±

    To handle immigration process, it usually requires around two to three weeks. He Ji Fan can handle it well and quickly because of his Jiu Jiu Men (Uncles)¡¯s connection.

    Three dayster, Mo Rui and He Zhong Yang are sent abroad. Except her and He Zhong Yan, He Ji Fan and uncles, there¡¯s no one else know where they are going.

    He Zhang Ju regains his consciousness two dayster after Mo Rui and He Zhong Yang left.

    He cannot speak because his swollen mouth and he cannot move.

    He is feeling well a weekter.

    The first thing he does is he calls Mo Rui. Yet the call is unanswered.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you are calling is......¡±

    He Zhang Ju has a bad feeling about it. The time Chen Meng ising over, he asks her coldly: ¡°Rui Rui? Where is Rui Rui? What did you do to her?¡±

    Chen Meng frowns: ¡°I disregard past grudges, I took care of you for a lot of days, now you are questioning and doubting me?¡±

    ¡°Chen Meng!¡± He Zhang Ju thinks his situation right now is Chen Meng¡¯s fault.

    ¡°What did you do to her? It¡¯s my mistake, she is not wrong. You should me me, why should you make things hard for her?¡±

    Chen Meng looks at He Zhang Ju coldly for a while then she leaves. He Zhang Ju just watches her leave. Yet he doesn¡¯t see her tears.

    Chen Fu Shenges over and watches his beloved sister crying. He is so furious. Hees to He Zhang Ju¡¯s sickroom and clutches his cor. ¡°You make Chen Meng cries again, you are not beaten enough?¡±

    ¡°What did you guys do to Rui Rui? He Zhang Ju seems to not care. He asks him again: ¡°What did you do to her? She is innocent!¡±

    Chen Fu Shengughs: ¡°At this time you still think of that woman. I really regret letting my Mei Mei marry to you. He Zhang JU, you are really a disappointment.¡±

    Chen Fu Sheng just leaves.

    Chen Fu Sheng is older thatn Chen Meng by few months, he is as emotional as Chen Meng.

    ¡°Da Ge, you should urge Meng Meng to leave that He man, it¡¯s too annoying!¡±

    He Zhang Ju is silent for a while and calls his assistant. He asks him to check on Mo Rui¡¯s current situation.

    After half day, the assistant just says: ¡°Madame Mo resigned from her job, she sold her house. She took her son to leave Jing City. As for the detail, I cannot check it.¡±

    ........

    Chen Meng returns to Cheng family house, she locks herself in the bedroom. She doesn¡¯t care of anyone who knocks on her door.

    Everyone is so worried about her. They call He Ji Fan to ask him to bring He Yun Xiao and He Yi Yi over to persuade Chen Meng.

    Since He Yi Yi knows that her parents are fighting, especially after she knows the reason of their fight. He Zhang Ju¡¯s image on her heart has copsed.

    Three of theme over and say fewforting words, but there¡¯s no response from Chen Meng. Atst He Ji Fan instructs the maid to open the door with keys. Chen Meng is typing something on herputer. No one knows what she writes.

    ¡°Ma.....¡± He Yi Yi looks her mother¡¯s tired expression. Her tears just fall down. ¡°What are you doing? Papa lets you down. If you cannot live again with him, then just divorce and kick him out. I support you. Let him leave a marriage with nothing. Let¡¯s see if that woman wants to be with him if he has nothing.¡±

    Chen Meng turns her head and looks at her daughter. She shows a sour smile, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I suddenly want to know what I did in my life. I write everything but it seems too little. I really live my life in useless way.¡±

    ¡°Ma..¡± He Yi Yi is worried.

    Chen Meng wipes her daughter¡¯s tear, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± He Ji Fan and He Yun Xiao is worried too. Their mother looks too calm. It¡¯s unlike her.

 Chapter 496

    <h4>Chapter 496</h4>

    ¡°Alright, stop making this sour face. Ma is really okay. Go home.¡± Chen Meng just lets her children go home.

    He Yi Yi is so worried about her mother, she looks at her brothers: ¡°Is our mom okay?¡± Being betrayed by beloved husband is a great attack for woman.

    He Ji Fan lights on his cigarette and says: ¡°Yi Yi, if you have more time, go and apany Ma. Don¡¯t keep on mentioning about Papa. Let her be happy. Try your best to take her out to stroll.¡±

    He Yi Yi nods. ¡°I will.¡±

    He Ji Fan looks at He Yun Xiao. ¡°Ma is worried about your wedding matter, if you have time, bring your girlfriend home, let her be happy.¡±

    ¡°The time I meet the suitable one, of course I¡¯ll bring her back home. I just home that the one that I like will also be liked by Ma. If not, I probably will be like Da Ge, I¡¯ll fight with ma. That time Da Ge should support me, right.¡±

    He Ji Fan just nces at him.

    At night.

    ¡°Are you still worried?¡± Dou Weires out of the bathroom after a shower. She sees that He Ji Fan is standing near the window. She goes over.

    He Ji Fan turns his head and looks at Dou Weir¡¯s face.

    ¡°This matter has attacked her greatly.¡± He says. ¡°She is always arrogant and self-important, yet she notices that she is betrayed by her own husband after ten years.:

    ¡°Mo Rui and He Zhong Yang are not here anymore. Give them more time. It¡¯ll get better.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t know what to say except fewforting words.

    He Ji Fan smiles.

    he Zhang Ju and Chen Meng¡¯s marriage is marriage between families, of course it creates problem between families too. The matter between families will depend on the rtionship between these two people.

    He Zhang Ju¡¯s current attitude has made Chen family be angry. He is stubborn.

    He Ji Fan thinks about their unfinished honeymoon, he feels a bit guilty. ¡°I don¡¯t let you finish your honeymoon. Let¡¯s wait till our kid is born, then I¡¯ll take you to y around.¡±

    Dou Weir hugs him. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t be like your father in the future, I¡¯ll be happy. I¡¯ll be happy to be anywhere.¡±

    He Ji Fan holds her face and kisses her lips. ¡°I¡¯m enough with you.¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s hand goes down. ¡°Can you control him?¡±

    He Ji Fan¡¯s face turns stiff and he shows his meanie smile: ¡°I still need to trouble He Tai Tai (Mrs He) to feed it. It¡¯s been long time since ¡®it ate something¡¯, if not,......¡±

    Dou Weir¡¯s face is red, she stands on her tiptoes and kisses his lips.

    He Ji Fan strokes her back and deepens the kiss. The temperature in the room raises.

    .........

    He Zhang Ju goes to search around for half month. He looks for Mo Rui everywhere, he even goes to the hometown. Yet no one is able to find her.

    Both of them just vanish.

    ¡°Stop!¡± At He family house. He Zhang Ju is about to leave, he ns to find Chen Wang Jin to ask about this.

    Mo Rui¡¯s disappearance should be rted to Chen family.

    Yet Old Madame He calls after him.

    He Zhang Ju stops and turns his body, ¡°Ma.¡±

    ¡°You still know that I¡¯m your Ma?¡± Old Madame He¡¯s face is not good. ¡°Let me ask you something, will you go to bring Xiao Meng back home?¡±

    He Zhang Ju is silent.

    ¡°What is your n? Do you dislike this family to be calm? That woman is gone, it means that she lets you go. Can¡¯t you live your life well with Xiao Meng? You are fifty years old. Aren¡¯t you afraid that everyone isughing at you.¡±

    ¡°Ma, I don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want to live with Xiao Meng. It¡¯s just Rui Rui had been with me for this ten years. I should take responsibility for her. Now she disappears. How could I live peacefully?¡± He Zhang Ju says worriedly.

    Though Mo Rui¡¯s leaving might not be rted to Chen family, but he should know where she is going. Whether she has a good life or not.

    Old Madame He takes a deep breath and says, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two days. If you don¡¯t go apologize to Xiao Meng, don¡¯t call me Ma anymore. I have no son like you!¡±

    He Zhang Ju has a headache: ¡°Ma....¡±

    Old Madame He doesn¡¯t mind him, she just stands up and returns to her room.

    He Zhang Ju stands there for a while and then leaves.

    ......

    ¡°Tell me, where is Mo Rui?¡±

    He Zhang Ju looks at Chen Wang Jin.

    Chen Wang Jin is leaning on the sofa and actin so calm. He is so different from the worried He Zhang Ju.

    ¡°Where did you guys send her off? Also my son where is he?¡±

    Chen Wang Jin is cold when he realizes that He Zhang Ju really cares about that woman.

    ¡°Chen Wang Jin!¡± He Zhang Ju looks at Chen Wang Jin¡¯s expression, he can know that Mo Rui¡¯s disappearance should be rted to Chen Wang Jin.

    He Zhang Ju knows that Chen Meng¡¯s brothers are ruthless, he cannot imagine what he is doing to Rui Rui and Yang Yang..... Will they...

    ¡°What did you do to them? Tell me!¡±

    Chen Wang Jin keeps on being silent.

    He Zhang Ju suddenly stands up and clutches Chen Wang Jin¡¯s cor.

    ¡°So what if you know about it? You want to go and take them back home?¡±

    ¡°That is my business.¡±

    ¡°I sent them to..¡± Cheng Wang Jin stops for a while and smiles. Then he mentions a country.

    He Zhang Ju is startled. ¡°You, you guys....¡± They really want to harm Rui Rui and Yang Yang. They sent them to South Africa. A country that has a war.

    ¡°If something bad happens to do, I¡¯ll not let you guys off!¡± Then he leaves.

    ¡°You want to find them?¡± Chen Wang Jin keeps on talking. ¡°I haven¡¯t told you the ce. I¡¯ll tell you the detail.¡±

    He Zhang Ju turns his head and looks at Chen Wang Jin angrily.

    Chen Wang Jin is smiling like an old foxy man.

    He Zhang Ju gets the answer he wants and then leaves. Chen Wang Jin doesn¡¯t stop him then.

    After He Zhang Ju leaves with his car, Chen Wang Jin¡¯s wife justes out. She looks at him disapprovingly: ¡°Why did you deceive him to go to that dangerous ce? What if something bad happens to him, be careful that Xiao Meng will hate you.¡±

    Mo Rui and Yang Yang are sent to a developing and quite well-off country.

    Cheng Wang Jin looks at his wife and smiles: ¡°Who asks him to bully my sister and doesn¡¯t feel regretful.¡± He continues: ¡°Don¡¯t let Xiao Meng knows, I don¡¯t want him to make trouble with me. If she is angry with me, I cannot handle her.¡±

    ....

    He Zhang Ju returns home and takes his passport, he even doesn¡¯t pack his suitcase. He doesn¡¯t say anything to anyone and just goes to the airport.

    Because that area is a war zone, there¡¯s no direct flight to that area. He Zhang Ju takes the flight to the nearest country and then takes a car to that area.

    Old Madame He is so furious the time she knows about it. She just faints and be hospitalized.

    Chen Meng knows about this matter a weekter.

    He Zhang Ju loses contact, no one knows whether he is alive or dead. Chen Menges to the hospital to visit her.

    Old Madame He holds Chen Meng¡¯s hand and apologizes for He Zhang Ju.

    Chen Meng doesn¡¯t say anything. She just stays for a while and goes home.

    Dou Weir follows her to leave the sickroom. Chen Meng enters the elevator. The time she turns her body, she sees Dou Weir behind her. Chen Meng cannot hide her teary face.

    Dou Weir passes a tissue for her.

    Chen Meng doesn¡¯t take it, she just moves her face away.

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t care, she just presses the elevator button.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel proud to see me like this?¡± Chen Meng speaks up, she is still arrogant just like before.

    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Dou Weir smiles: ¡°Indeed I feel very happy and refreshed.¡±

    Chen Meng turns her head and feels a bit angry: ¡°You.....¡±

    ¡°You always look down at me, I just have a poor family background, why should you look down at me like that? So what if you were born in a rich family? You also can be betrayed by your husband right? These thirteen years he could hide the fact from you, you couldn¡¯t find it out. I can see that you are quite naive.¡±

    ¡°Dou Weir!¡± Chen Meng is so furious that, she forgets to cry.

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Dou Weir smiles. ¡°The time you look down at me, have you ever thought of my feeling?¡±

    Chen Meng is silent.

    She recalls the time He Zhang Ju said those words that she cannot do anything beside enjoying her life. His tone showed that he is looking down at her just like she is looking down at Dou Weir.

    ¡°But I hope that you will go through this well.¡± Dou Weir says sincerely: ¡°Your condition right now makes He Ji Fan feels worried. We are husband and wife. He worries about you, I also worry about you.¡±

    ¡°In the past you had a temper and you were a stubborn one. You made me think that nothing can hurt you. Though that time you hurt me and made me feel hurt but if you can feel happy this time by doing those things to me, I dont mind it. But except my parents, Ye Ye Nai Nai (grandpa grandma), also my kid, you can scold me anyway you want. I will not be angry.¡±

    Chen Meng doesn¡¯t know why but she feels she is so funny.

    She responds and calms herself down. ¡°Don¡¯t think that your words will make me ept you, dream on.¡±

    Dou Weir smiles: ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t ept me, I am He Ji Fan¡¯s wife, I¡¯m the oldest daughter inw of He family.¡±

    Chen Meng snorts coldly.

    She nces at Dou Weir¡¯s baby bump. She thinks about the baby boy inside Dou Weir¡¯s belly.

    She says to her: ¡°The weather is cold, how could you still wear this thin clothes. Do you want to show off your good looks?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wear more clothes. I guarantee that I¡¯ll take a good care of your grandson.¡± Of course Dou Weir can hear the worried tone of Chen Meng.

    When they are at the lobby, Chen Meng says coldly: ¡°Alright, no need to send me off, just go back.¡±

    ¡°Ma.¡± Dou Weir calls after her. She doesn¡¯t wait till she replies and just says: ¡°Drive slowly.¡±

    Dou Weir watches her leaving.

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497</h4>

    Once again Chen Meng cannot fall asleep.

    She has a lot of things in her mind. Her mind seems to keep on recalling what happened recently. She cannot get rid off it.

    During their youth, she and He Zhang Ju were golden couple. He Zhang Ju pursued her for quite long time. She remembered the day she agreed to be his girlfriend, he was so happy like a little kid. He held her and turned her body around. He screamed.

    After their marriage, he always pampered and loved her. He always let her.

    When? When did he change?

    Chen Meng couldn¡¯t recall it. These years, she never noticed that he is changing.

    The one that loved her, has changed to someone that despises her.

    Indeed she is naive to be unable to notice it earlier.

    .....

    The next morning, in front of the military district courtyard, Cheng Wang Jin is preparing to have his morning exercise. He opens his front door and notices that Chen Meng is in front.

    Chen Wang Jin goes toward her. ¡°Let¡¯s run.¡±

    Chen Meng doesn¡¯t refuse. She takes off her coat and follows her brother to run.

    ¡°Youe here for He Zhang Ju?¡± Chen Wang Jin is breathing steadily.

    Chen Meng is a bit panting. ¡°For Mo Rui and He Zhong Yang¡¯s matter, you guys don¡¯t tell me, I also don¡¯t ask you. But it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know.¡± She looks at him. ¡°Zhang Ju suddenly went to South Africa, yet Mo Rui and He Zhong Ya are not there. It should be rted to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I sent someone to follow him too. I will not let anything happens to him.¡±

    ¡°Then how could he lose contact?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be sorry for this heaven-sent chance if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson that he will not forget this lifetime.¡±

    Chen Meng: ¡°.....¡± They keeps on running.

    ¡°So he is okay?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Have I ever lied to you?¡±

    He continues: ¡°So what is your n in the future?¡±

    Chen Meng asks him back: ¡°What do you mean my n in the future?¡±

    ¡°For He Zhang Ju¡¯s affair, perhaps you will just let him be? Though he might know his wrong and change, but wrong is wrong. It cannot be erased by a word ¡®sorry¡¯. Moreover right now, he doesn¡¯t act like he knows his mistake.¡±

    ¡°Da Ge, I want to go out and stroll around.¡± Chen Meng says. ¡°The time I was young, I had dream to travel around the world. But because of love, I abandoned it and just got married and had kids. These years, except my marriage and kids, I never do anything meaningful. I have even worst temper. I feel I turn unkind. I suddenly realize that I¡¯m not the original me.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Meng......¡± Chen Wang Jin stops and looks at her worriedly.

    ¡°Da Ge, It¡¯s not because his betrayal makes me want to go stroll but I really reflect on my past. I notice some problems so I want to go around. I want to change myself.¡± Chen Meng is so calm. ¡°Perhaps the time I am back, I will choose to have a divorce, or perhaps I¡¯ll choose to forgive.¡±

    .......

    Five dayster, Chen Meng gets on the n to go to Japan.

    A monthter, He Zhang Ju is taken back by Chen Wang Jin¡¯s men.

    No one knows what he experienced. The time he is back, he tries to drown his worries in wine for a whole day.

    Old Madame He is hospitalized again because of it.

    On the mid of December, there¡¯s snow in Jing City.

    Now Dou Weir is five month pregnant, she is so skinny. She doesn¡¯t have a good appetite. She eats little food and seems so skinny as before. She doesn¡¯t look like she is pregnant.

    Because He Ji Fan used to take care of Dou Weir¡¯s Nai Nai, Dou Weir also takes a good care of Old Madame He.

    At night after the work, He Ji Fan picks her up from the hospital, Old Madame He is sleeping.

    They tell the nurse and the maids to take a good care of Old Madame He before they leave.

    The time they get into the car, Dou Weir can smell the heavy alcohol on the air. She turns her head and notices someone at the back. Indeed, He Zhang Ju isying on the backseat. He is too drunk.

    ¡°Pa is drunk again?¡±

    He Ji Fan nods and starts to move the car.

    They return to the He family residence. They let the maids to take care of He Zhang Ju. Then both of them return to He Ji Fan¡¯s bedroom.

    He Yun Xiao and Chen Meng are not home, Old Madame He is at the hospital too. There¡¯re only He Yi Yi and the drunkard He Zhang Ju. Recently Dou Weir and He Ji Fan move back to He family residence to take care of He Yi Yi and He Zhang Ju.

    The time they close the bedroom¡¯s door, Dou Weir says: ¡°I always want to ask, what did happen to Pa that he acts like this?¡±

    Mo Rui and He Zhong Yang are not at South Africa, He Zhang Ju didn¡¯t find them. He was persistent in the past, what made him act this way. There should be something.

    He Ji Fan takes off his coat and tie. ¡°He met Mo Rui.¡±

    Dou Weir: ¡°Em?¡±

    ¡°Mo Rui, that woman, she knows that my Pa is not dependable. She just be abroad for few days, she was worried and anxious, she wanted to find a ¡®rock¡¯, so she got marry with that man. My Jiu Jiu (Chen Wang Jin) knew about it and let his men to take my Pa to go to Mo Rui¡¯s house to be a guest.¡±

    Dou Weir is surprised that she cannot close her mouth.

    ¡°No wonder Pa is so dispirited. For Mo Rui, he even went to that dangerous ce, he almost lost his life. Yet the woman, who he cannot forget, just married another man....¡± Dou Weir suddenly realizes something: ¡°Did you arrange it?¡±

    He Ji Fan admires her cleverness: ¡°Smart.¡±

    He Zhang Ju seems to have a real feeling toward Mo Rui, if they don¡¯t make him admit his failure throughly, he will not repent. Chen and He families will not be reconciled.

    Though there¡¯s a possibility Chen Meng will divorce He Zhang Ju but He Zhang Ju cannot be together with Mo Rui.

    If He Zhang Ju be together with Mo Rui, He Ji Fan doesn¡¯t have doubts that his uncles will attack He family no matter what for Chen Meng. Their uncles indeed love him dearly but they love Chen Meng more.

    It¡¯s the first time Dou Weir feels that He Ji Fan is too calcting.

    ¡°If that person is part of your arrangement, then Mo Rui... her future will not be a good one? Also that He Zhong Yang.....¡±

    He Ji Fanughs coldly: ¡°Whether it¡¯s good one or not, it depends on their luck.¡±

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498

    Hi, guys.

    Sorry for thete post for all the trantion novels. I needed a break and a lot had happened these months. Will try to post more frequently. Thank you for the supports andments!

    Love, 88 Tang

    Though He Ji Fan said everything will depend on their luck, yet Dou Weir knows that this man will not let this woman off easily.

    But Dou Weir doesn¡¯t want to mind this matter. Is Mo Rui miserable? of course she is, she wastes thirteen years of her youth and gets something like this. But wasn¡¯t all of these because of her bad decision? She shouldn¡¯t get into Chen Meng and He Zhang Ju¡¯s marriage.

    She doesn¡¯t me a woman to love money, but Mo Rui was wrong because she dealt with a married man.

    On the New year¡¯s Day, Jing family¡¯s baby girls are six month olds. The triplets are almost two years old.

    ¡°Beautiful auntie, do you want to buy my little car toy?¡± Nian Nian holds his toy box. There are three car toys inside the box.

    ¡°These are the limited edition car toys that Nai Nai gave to me. It is expensive. Because auntie is so beautiful, I¡¯ll sell it cheaper.¡± That boy raises three of his fingers. His eyes are shinning so bright and smiles friendly: ¡°I just take three dors.¡±

    Dou Weir finds him so adorable and teases him. ¡°But what should I do, Yi Yi doesn¡¯t like to y toys?¡±

    ¡°Di Di (Younger brother) is a boy, boys love to y toys. Yi Yi should buy one for Di Di.¡± Nian Nian extends his chubby little hand and strokes Dou Weir¡¯s baby bump.

    Previously the time she yed with the triplets, she told them that she have baby boy inside her. She didn¡¯t expect that this will be his strategy to market his toys.

    ¡°Di Di will love A Yi (Auntie) even more when he gets a toy from you.¡± Nian Nian smiles even more.

    Since Nian Nian knows about money, he seems to love money so much. It seems he gets the knowledge from heaven that money is a good thing.

    Mama told him that he should find wise and just ways to earn money. He doesn¡¯t really understand it but he knows that he should take things to trade to get money. It is called buying and selling, just like what his Papa did.

    Since he got that knowledge, every time someonees to his ouse, he will be happy to market his toys. At first he just asked whether they want to buy or not, he would be confused when someone said that they don¡¯t want. But gradually, he gets a lot of ways.

    After all he is just two years old boy, he has limited knowledge. He just sells each one for five dors. But for the beautiful woman like Dou Weir, he just sells it for three dors.

    Every time Ye Qing Xin sees Nian Nian, she alwaysughs so hard.

    ¡°Xin Xin, are you nning to raise him as a money grubber?¡± Dou Weir¡¯s heart is melting. ¡°He is so young, yet he could say those kind of words. It seems that in the future he will be an expert at earning money. For making my son loves me even more, I also will buy one.¡±

    Nian Nian hears that she wants to buy, his eyes just glistens. ¡°Yi Yi, which one do you want to buy?¡±

    ¡°Nian Nian, which one do you think should buy?¡±

    Nian Nian frowns and takes a look at his cars. He considers for a while then takes a car. ¡°This blue is better for di Di.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Di Di and Mei Mei¡¯s hands are small, it¡¯s better to y with this one.¡± Nian Nian is choosing the smallest and lightest one. Nian Nian had seen Mei Mei ys with this car

    Dou Weir holds Nian Nian and puts him on her leg. She hugs him. ¡°Xin Xin, Nian Nian¡¯s little brain is so smart. Oh, when I give birth, I¡¯ll change with you.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is holding a toy to y with her daughter, she doesn¡¯t even turn her head, she just says: ¡°Wait till you have your own son, you will think that your son is the most handsome and the smartest one. He will be the best.¡±

    Nian Nian gets his three coins and happily puts it inside the money bank.

    Dou Weir holds the toy from Nian Nian. ¡°What should I do with this?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°Bring it home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good idea??¡± Dou Weir looks at the toy, this toy is not cheap. How could she take it with just three dors. Moreover, she just yed around with the kids, how can it be real?

    Ye Qing Xin seems to understand her hesitancy, she says frankly: ¡°You think that this is just a game, but Nian Nian thinks that this is real. If you don¡¯t take it, you will make trouble for his understanding.¡±

    ¡°Alright, next time I¡¯ll give him the better one.¡± Dou Weir suddenly feels that in this business she is losing, but she doesn¡¯t really care. She just puts the car inside her bag.

    Nian Nian is so happy. Zhao Zhao is sitting down nearby, he is eating his fruit sd. Mu Mu is sitting down on his chair and listening to <<Di Zi Gui>>. He even repeats few words of it.

    The two little baby girls are sitting down on their stroller. One of them is looking at their mother and one of them is watching the brothers.

    The kids are not fighting or making any big noise, yet it feels crowded.

    Dou Weir stuffs the car inside her bag and takes out her phone.

    Ye Qing Xin notices it and says: ¡°Don¡¯t y your phone too long.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking at WeiBo, I just need around two minutes.¡± Dou Weir looks at it and then she suddenly shows her phone to Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Ma is receiving physical training, she is preparing to challenge herself to climb the Mt Everest.¡±

    He family can sessfully cover up the news of He Zhang Ju¡¯s affair so few people know about it. Both families say that Chen Meng suddenly goes out to travel because she is bored.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at it. The photo shows Chen Meng is wearing her sport suit.

    She looks energetic, she doesn¡¯t look brokenhearted anymore.

    Ye Qing Xin approves how Chen Meng deals with her problem. Who says that those who are betrayed, need to feel down-spirited.

    Dou Weir puts away her phone and feels thankful. ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t like her before, she was unreasonable and greedy. Yet after this she can change.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just she is quite old, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous for her to climb the mountain?¡±

    ¡°I checked it, it¡¯s okay. As long as you have money and you have no health problem. She also uses an expert climbingpany. Ma will not y around with her body.¡±

    Dou Weir doesn¡¯t stay at Nan Shan Mansion to have dinner. At four o¡¯clock she goes home.

    Chen Meng is going out to relieve her boredom, He Zhang Ju¡¯s heart is not home yet. He Yun Xiao is working at the branch of thepany. He family house looks so silent and cold. Dou Weir and He Ji Fan try their best to apany the elders. He Shu E also oftenes home.

    Today is the New Year¡¯s Day, He Shu E and Jing Zong are bringing gifts to He family. The maids are done preparing for the dinner. Old Madame He calls everyone to the dining room.

    Dou Weir helps to serve a cup of vegetable soup for Old Madame He. He Yi Yi justes home. She is bringing a birdcage. There¡¯s big red-breasted parakeet inside.

    ¡°Nai Nai, I bring you a great thing.¡± He Yi Yi shows the bird. ¡°It can say auspicious words. It¡¯s very obedient. Come on, Chou Chou (Clown), talk to Nai Nai.¡±

    The bird seems to be unhappy to be called that way. It starts be angry: ¡°You are the clown, your whole family is a clown!¡±

    Everyone is so shocked: ¡°......¡±

    He Yi Yi is shocked and ps the bird cage angrily: ¡°Little rascal, what nonsense you are talking about! Say nice things!¡±

    The big red-breasted parakeet says: ¡°Huh, I will not say anything, I want to make you angry!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°.....¡±

    He Yi Yi is so furious that she puffs up her cheek. She res at the bird.

    ¡°Yi Yi, where did you get this one? It¡¯s quite smart.¡± Dou Weirughs.

    ¡°Its my friend. I met Chou Chou there. That time it is so obedient and smart. It can say auspicious words, it even remembers <<San Zi Jing (Swearwords)>> and <<Bai Jia Xing (The Book of Family Names)>>. It can remembers several poems. My friend loves it so much. I tried so hard to let her to lend me for two days.¡±

    He Yi Yi continues, ¡°At first I nned to let it tease Nai Nai happy. Who knows it changes its temper so quickly.¡±

    Old Madame He looks at her granddaughter with full affection. She smiles and says: ¡°I¡¯m happy that you have this kind of care attitude. Just put it there, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    He Yi Yi just wants to up. Yet the bird seems to hear the word ¡°eat¡±. Its eye just turn bright and it opens up its wings. ¡°Eat! Eat! Eat!....¡±

    The bird is just a foodie. Everyoneughs so loud.

    Old Madame He alsoughs.

    He Yi Yi says to the bird: ¡°Huh, I¡¯ll not give you anything to eat, I want to make you angry!¡±

    ¡°Master ~¡± The big red-breasted parakeet: ¡°Beautiful master, I am your smartest and the cutest darling, Bao Bao (Darling) likes to eat corn.¡±

    He Yi Yi: ¡°Say few sentences of auspicious words first, if not, huh, I don¡¯t have any food to let you eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay okay, I¡¯ll start to perform.¡± Now it seems to realize that its name is Chou Chou. For food, he is willing to do it.

    ¡°I wish Nai Nai to be as lucky as you wish. I wish everything you wish will happen. May your happiness be as immense as the East Sea. Long may you live....¡± The bird say those words. It is obvious its owner teaches it a lot of things.

    Everyone is so amazed. Old Madame He is happy. Even the silent He Zhang Ju nces at the bird.

    The big red-breasted parakeet is tired, it pants and says, ¡°Woof woof¡± like a dog. Then he says: ¡°You make Lao Zi (¡°I¡± in arrogant tone) tired....¡±

    He Yi Yi res at the bird: ¡°What do you say?¡±

    ¡° <Rumbling>..... Bao Bao (Darling) is tired. Master, can you give me some food? Bao Bao is hungry.¡±

    He Yi Yi snorts and says: ¡°In the future you need to listen to me, if not you will not have food to eat!¡±

    The bird rumbles: ¡°I have encountered rude and mean person.¡±

    Everyone isughing so hard.

    The atmosphere in the house is turning lively and warm.

    After the dinner, He Shu E and Jing Zong don¡¯t go home directly. He Yi Yi is teasing the bird.

    He Ji Fan notices that Dou Weir is looking at the bird, he thinks that she likes it so he says: ¡°If you want,ter on I¡¯ll help you find one.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Dou Weir smiles: ¡°I¡¯m just looking, if you want me to raise it, I think I don¡¯t have any patience to do it.¡±

    ¡°No need you to take care of it, we can ask someone to raise it.¡±

    Dou Weir shakes her head, ¡°No need.¡±

    Both of them chat. While Old Madame He and He Shu E are chatting about Chen Meng.

    ¡°Today I called Sao Zi, she found a great climbingpany, she is preparing to climb Mount Everest. Before that, she needs to train at least two years. I¡¯m afraid she will not be back for three years.¡±

    He Shu E intentionally says it to let He Zhang Ju hears it. Yet He Zhang Ju just sits down and doesn¡¯t respond.

    Old Madame He knows that He Zhang Ju hurts Chen Meng too much, she wants to reconcile them. She nces at He Zhang Ju. This family is in a mess because of his selfish action.

    ¡°It¡¯s He family¡¯s fault. We let Xiao Meng down.¡± Old Madame He sighs.

    He Zhang Ju stands up: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study room now.¡±

    He Shu E looks at his figure and says to Old Madame He: ¡°Ma, let me chat with him.¡±

    Inside the study room.

    He Zhang Ju sees He Shu E gets inside the room, he knows her intention. He sits down on the sofa and lights the cigarette.

    ¡°Da Ge, I remember when we were in senior high school. Da Sao is the belle of our school. There¡¯s a man who likes her, yet Da Sao ignored him. She even lectured him, it made the man so embarrassed and hated her. That night after the self-study night Da Sao was stopped by him. Luckily you were there and you beat him hum till he was hospitalized for a year. That man¡¯s family wanted to sue you, but Pa solved this matter.¡±

    ¡°After a long time, I heard you that it¡¯s not lucky coincidence, you purposely followed her, that time you like her too.¡±

    ¡°Da Ge, I also have a veryplicated experience of love, I have no right to say or to tell you anything. But don¡¯t forget, you used to love Da Sao too much. You said that she has a bad temper, she cannot do serious matter, but when she was young, she had the same habit. She never studies well, she always knows how to y around. That time what did you see from her? Why did you like him? Is it real that there¡¯s nothing you like from her anymore, is it really gone?¡±

    ¡°Climbing the mountain is not very easy, there¡¯s big chance of ident. You really want her to take that big risk? If something bad happens to her, you will not regret it?¡±

    After that, He Shu E just leaves.

    He Zhang Ju can hear the sound of the engine of the car after a while.

    He leans back on his sofa and closes his eyes.

    ....

    The car passes the Jing City¡¯s night street.

    Jing Zong drives the car and suddenly says: ¡°Arrange your work, make half month avable, we also should go around to travel.¡±

    He Shu E stops her mind and be startled: ¡°Didn¡¯t we just travel two months ago?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of our state, we still can walk, it¡¯s better for us to travel around now.¡± Jing Zong says: ¡°I also want to travel around as these years, we have no chance to go.¡±

    ¡°You keep on asking for days off, your superior has no problem about it?¡±

    ¡°I will be retired soon. What can he do to me?¡± Jing Zong is indifferent. For him right now, she is the most important thing. He has reached his limit, indeed he can reach even higher position, yet he has no ambition and energy for it.

    He Shu E and Jing Zong hold hand.

    After being remarried, they are even close than before.

    .......

    Ye Qing Xin gets the information of them going to Sri Lanka to travel three dayster.

    She sees the their photo. Ye Qing Xin feels a bit of jealous about how free they are to travel.

    Now if Ye Qing Xin wants to go to a ce, she needs to think about the kids? Then about her work? About her study? about the elders.

    Jing Bo Yuan has proposed to her to go to take wedding photos again, yet she cannot find any free time. She is so busy everyday. In her free time, she prefers to spend it with her kids.

    But afterwards after their girls¡¯ second birthday, seven of them go to take wedding pictures. It¡¯s on July, it¡¯s suitable to travel around.

    She doesn¡¯t feel it¡¯s important to retake their wedding photos and have honeymoon, but Jing Bo Yuan seems to be persistence about it.

    In the middle of January.

    Ye Qing Guo finishes his drama shooting. He returns to Jing City. After three months of not meeting each other, Ye Qing Guo looks a bit different. He is happy to see his sister. He even brings gifts for her.

    He is with Xu Jin Huan. Ye Qing Xin invites Xu Jin Huan to Nan Shan mansion to be a guest.

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499

    Ye Qing Guo can stand very tall and straight right now. He is not as careless and rash. He can walk in proper rhythm. He is not walking like a little kid anymore.

    Ye Qing Xin secretly wants Xu Jin Huan to be her future sister inw. She pays attention to the food and etiquette On the way back home, she also calls Jing Bo Yuan to let hime home to have dinner.

    Jing Bo Yuan hangs up. Then he picks up his telephone and dials his assistant.

    He just says: ¡°For the dinner with the T gamepany just inform vice-manager Qu to go.¡±

    ¡°This morning vice-manager Qu has appointment with Tian Yuan estatepany.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan considers for a while then he decides, ¡°Then you can substitute vice-manager Qu to meet Tian Yuan estatepany.¡±

    Luo Feng listens to it and be silent for a while. He shakes his head.

    He doesn¡¯t know what Ye Qing Xin ns with his boss.

    At 06:50 p.m., Jing Bo Yuanes home. Mu Mu is looking at the window, he looks at his Papa. He walks toward the door and helps Papa to pick up the slippers.

    Jing Bo Yuan gets inside and sees his son¡¯s ck eyes. Mu Mu¡¯s little hands are holding a pair of big slippers.

    He bends down and holds his son, and changes his shoes.

    NIan Nian is holding his money box, Zhao Zhao is holding his fruit bowl. Looking at Papa, all the boyse over.

    Yet Jing Bo Yuan doesn¡¯t look at them, he just directly goes to the stroller to look at his girls. They are squeaking and extending their hands toward him.

    He puts down Mu Mu and then holds his girls.

    ¡°Tai Tai and the guests?¡± He kisses his girls and asks Auntie Zhang.

    Auntie Zhang says: ¡°She is at the study room Xiao Guo says that he wants to y chess so Tai Tai brings him over. Xu Xiao Jie (Ms Xu) is also there.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan nods and holds the girls. He goes upstair to greet the guests. After that he ys with the girls downstairs.

    Nian Nian and Zhao Zhao are ignored, they are disappointed. The time their Papa sits down, they run toward him. They show their innocent eyes, they hope their Papa will notice them.

    Jing Bo Yuan ignores it and then orders Nian Nian: ¡°Bring Mei Mei (younger sister)¡¯s toys over here.¡± Then he orders Zhao Zhao: ¡°Bring Mei Mei¡¯s sses over here.¡±

    After a while, Ye Qing Xines out of the study room, she is standing nearby for a while, watching Jing Bo Yuan orders their kids around. She unconsciously criticizes him to be biased.

    When she returns back to the study room, Xu Jin Huan is still teaching Xiao Guo how to y with chess.

    ¡°Why does Xiao Guo want to y chess?¡±

    Xu Jin Huan shakes her head: ¡°Maybe because few days ago, he saw someone on set ys chess. He is a little kid, little kid is always like this. They always want to try what other people y.¡±

    She just says it casually, but who knows suddenly Ye Qing Guo throws the chess piece on his hand and then walks away.

    Xu Jin Huan is startled for a while then she asks Ye Qing Xin: ¡°What happened to him, did I say something wrong?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is stupefied too, Ye Qing Guo never has a bad temper before. What is happening?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over and talk to him. You can sit down here first.¡±

    ¡°Let me go with you.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo goes directly to his bedroom, he looks annoyed. The time two women get inside his room. He just pulls his nket and covers his face.

    ¡°Xiao Guo, tell Jie Jie, why are you angry? Do you know that you are impolite?¡± Ye Qing Xin goes over and sits down on his bed. She is serious.

    Ye Qing Guo is silent.

    ¡°Xiao Guo....¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie, I don¡¯t want to say anything.¡± Ye Qing Guo cuts her off.

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡± It¡¯s the first time Ye Qing Guo contradicts with her.

    Xu Jin Huan frowns. She doesn¡¯t know why he acts this way.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t force him.

    Xu Jin Huan tells Ye Qing Xin what happened to Ye Qing Guo recently. Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him when he is calm.¡±

    That night Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t eat.

    Xu Jin Huan says goodbye before she leaves. Ye Qing Guo just ignores her. Xu Jin Huan feels disappointed.

    Ye Qing Xin waits till her children are sleeping, then she goes to the kitchen to take the hot food to Ye Qing Guo¡¯s room.

    Ye Qing Guo is sitting down close to the window and daydreaming. He is twenty two years old now, he looks more mature. The time he is quite, he is charming.

    ¡°Xiao Guo.¡± Ye Qing Xines over with the food and asks softly: ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo looks at her and his eyes are glistening.

    ¡°Eat a bit.¡± Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t rushing. She doesn¡¯t ask him why he is angry.

    Ye Qing Guo doesn¡¯t say anything else and just eats.

    ¡°Slow down.¡± Ye Qing Xin says. She wipes the rice on his mouth.

    Ye Qing Guo suddenly stops and looks at Ye Qing Xin. ¡°Jie Jie, I¡¯m not a little kid.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is startled and says happily: ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie! I¡¯m not a little kid!¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is serious, he looks furious.

    Ye Qing Xin just thinks it¡¯s a joke. It¡¯s the first time Ye Qing Guo stresses the point that he is not a kid. In the past, he always said that he doesn¡¯t want to grow up because he wants to eat chocte.

    Ye Qing Xin suddenly recalls what happened before. Ye Qing Guo was angry because what Xu Jin Huan said about him being a kid...

    ¡°So were you angry because what Xu Jie Jie said about you being a kid?¡±

    Ye Qing Guo lowers his head and pursues his lips. He stresses one more time: ¡°Jie Jie, I¡¯m not a kid.¡±

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500

    Ye Qing Xin feels that he is changing a lot this time he is back home.

    She thinks about it andforts him. ¡°Xiao Guo, you are twenty two years old now, you are an adult. You are not a kid.¡± She continues and asks: ¡°Tell Jie Jie, why don¡¯t you like it when someone says that you are a little kid?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qing Guo frowns and bulges his cheeks. He seems like he doesn¡¯t want to talk.

    Ye Qing Xin waits for a while. She doesn¡¯t get any answer yet she doesn¡¯t force him. ¡®Xiao Guo, after eating remember to brush your teeth and get ready to sleep.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo nods.

    Ye Qing Xin looks at him for a while then she leaves the room.

    The time she returns to the room, Jing Bo Yuan has just finished his shower, his short hair is slightly wet. He leans on the headboard and reads his book. He looks at Ye Qing Xin and puts down his book. ¡°What is it? Is there any problem?¡±

    ¡°How do yo know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s written on your face.¡± Jing Bo Yuan extends his hand to her.

    Ye Qing Xines over and holds his hand. She sits down: ¡°Huan Huan said that recently Xiao Guo gets mad so easily. I talked with him for a while and notice that he doesn¡¯t like someone says that he is a little kid. In the past he was okay with it. Do you think ....¡± Xiao Guo is developing intellectually?

    Jing Bo Yuan understands.

    ¡°Find a free time and let him check it. Let¡¯s ask an expert to check.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin approves this solution. ¡°I want to do it as soon as possible.¡± She seems impatient about it.

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles: ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan is so efficient and quick. The next afternoon, the expertes to Nan Shan mansion. After the check, indeed Xiao Guo¡¯s intellect is developing and progressing. Now he is around twelve years old.

    Ye Qing Xin is shock but happy.

    The time the expert leaves, Ye Qing Guo asks Ye Qing Xin with down-spirited town: ¡°Jie Jie, he said something is wrong with my mind, do I have problem with my mind?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin strokes his hair and head: ¡°Don¡¯t mind what other say about you, you are growing up slowly.¡±

    ¡°But I am different from them, they can do a lot of things, I cannot do it. Sometimes they are talking about something yet I cannot understand it. Jie Jie, why am I different from others?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin is silent.

    ¡°Jie Jie, I want to be like Yan Ge Ge, he can help Xu Jie Jie to fix the camera, he even can fight with Xu Jie Jie.....¡± Ye Qing Guo intertwines his hands together. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a kid who cannot do anything.¡±

    Xiao Guo is really growing up, Ye Qing Xin is happy and emotional. She sits down on his side and holds his hand. ¡°Xiao Guo, listen to Jie Jie, you are not different from others. You are just growing slowly. Don¡¯t rush it. One day, you will be great.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo raises his head to look at her. His eyes are full of hope. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin nods. ¡°Really, trust Jie Jie.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is happy andughs.

    Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°But Xiao Guo,st night you were wrong to be angry. The time Xu Jie Jie left, she was so sad. Now call her and apologize, okay?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it when Xu Jie Jie thinks of you as a kid, you can tell her about it, it¡¯s not good to just be angry. Understand? Moreover, if you just be angry, no one will know what do you want. In the future, she will think you as a little kid again.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo is silent and says: ¡°Xiao Guo will not be angry again next time.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan answers Ye Qing Guo¡¯s call, she doesn¡¯t expect it. She listens to his apology and his exnation aboutst night.

    After the call, Xu Jin Huan smiles.

    She ends the call.

    ¡°Whose call is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from Xiao Guo.¡±

    Li Bu Yan: ¡°He is an innocent kid, no wonder you like him, I also like him.¡±

    Last time Li Bu Yan was taking a vacation, he and his friends goes to He Dian to travel. Xu Jin Huan and casts group were working there too. So Fu Ming Xia asked Xu Jin Huan to take care of him. Xu Jin Huan treated him few meals, and also apanied him and friends to travel around.

    During that period of time, the camera of the production team was broken, no one could fix it. The repairman couldn¡¯te over to fix it. Everyone was anxious, so the person in-charge called Xu Jin Huan, that time she was strolling with Li Bu Yan. Lin Bu Yan knows about it and then asks toe over to help her fix it.

    Because of this, Xu Jin Huan was thankful toward him, she asked him to stay for few days and took him to travel around.

    That time he also knew about Ye Qing Guo.

    Fu Ming Xia hears Li Bu Yan words, she is not happy. Yet she smiles and says: ¡°Indeed he is a lovable kid, but he is still a kid. Right, Bu Yan?¡±

    Li Bu Yan just smiles and doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Fu Ming Xua doesn¡¯t n to get any agreement from him, she continues: ¡°Bu Yuan will be thirty three years old soon. Last time I called your mother, she is so worried about you. Our Huan Huan is also twenty nine years old, she and you..¡±

    ¡°Ma.¡± Xu Jin Huan cuts her mother¡¯s words. ¡°The fish is ready.¡±

    Fu Ming Xia smells the air and indeed, the fish smells ready. She runs toward the kitchen.

    Xu Jin Huan turns her head and says to Li Bu Yuan. ¡°My Ma is talking nonsense, don¡¯t mind her.¡±

    Li Bu Yan: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He is silent for a while, and says: ¡°Later on I have some matters to handle, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Xu Jin Huan doesn¡¯t urge him to stay: ¡°Sorry to trouble you today, my Ma is making a fuss about nothing.¡±

    Today morning Fu Ming Xia called Li Bu Yuan and said that her SLR is broken. She was asking him toe over, yet there¡¯s nothing wrong with it beside it has no battery.

    Li Bu Yan and Xu Jin Huan understand that Fu Ming Xia did this just because she wants to matchmaking them.

    Li Bu Yuan bids his goodbye to Fu Ming Xia and insists to leave despite of Fu Ming Xia¡¯s persistence.

    Fu Ming Xia apanies him to take the elevator down. Then she returns to the living room. She sees her daughter, who is watching the TV. She cannot help but to grumble: ¡°Bu Yan was so busy yet he found time to help me to fix it, how could you not let him to stay and have dinner?¡±

    Xu Jin Huan is helpless and looks at the mother: ¡°Ma, you know that he is busy. In the future, for this small matter, don¡¯t trouble him. I just give it to me. I can help you to fix it.¡±

    ¡°You are just be irresponsible.¡± Fu Ming Xia says.

    What is so wrong about this? She just wants her daughter to like a better man.

    ¡°Bu Yan is a good man, he has a high position. How could you like that kid and not him?¡±

    ¡°They are different.¡±

    ¡°Of course, they are different, Huan Huan. Listen to me, consider Bu Yan. You still have a chance...¡±

    ¡°Ma, I just think of him as my Ge Ge.¡±

    ¡°You think of him as your Ge Ge, then it means he also thinks of you as his Mei Mei!¡± Fu Ming Xia is so emotional. ¡°How could you so stubborn? What is so good about Ye Qing Guo? What can he give you? In the future you will regret this!¡±

    Xu Jin Huan doesn¡¯t want to fight with his mother anymore, she just buries her head on the pillow.

    Who can understand her feeling.

    Fu Ming Xia looks at her daughter, she cannot control her anger.

    After the dinner, she secretly calls Li Bu Yan. She asks Li Bu Yan to use his connections to find her Ye Qing Guo¡¯s family contact number.

    The next morning, Ye Qing Xin receives a call from Xu Jin Huan¡¯s mother. She is so surprised.

    ¡°Bo Mu (Aunty), Hello.¡± She just greets her politely.

    Fu Ming Xia is polite too. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to be so bold to call Jing Tai Tai. But for this matter, I want to meet up and talk to you. Do you have a free time?¡±

    Ye Qing Xin can make a guess what she wants to say, she says: ¡°I¡¯m on my ss now, this afternoon I have two-hour break. If Bo Mu doesn¡¯t mind, let¡¯s have a lunch together.¡±

    Fu Ming Xia says: ¡°Which university are you in?¡±

    ¡°B University.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know a great restaurant near there, it¡¯s called Hong Tai. I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    At 12 pm.

    Ye Qing Xin enters Fu Ming Xia¡¯s private room on time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve hear about you for a long time. Indeed you are extraordinary one.¡± Fu Ming Xia says.

    ¡°Bo Mu, you are overpraising me.¡± Ye Qing Xin sits down on the opposite of Fu Ming Xia. ¡°I don¡¯t know what do you want to say to me?¡±

    ¡°I think Jing Tai Tai can guess what I want to say today, so I¡¯ll not go around about it.¡± Fu Ming Xia says frankly: ¡°Regarding my daughter and your Di Di¡¯s matter, I hope Jing Tai Tai can help me.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin lowers her head and drinks her tea. She is waiting for her next words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your Di Di interact with my daughter.¡± Fu Ming Xia is worried about her daughter. ¡°I only have a daughter. I wish that she can marry with a good man and have a happy life and not....¡± Marry with a amentia man.

    Of course Ye Qing Xin can understand Fu Ming Xia¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°I can control my Di Di, I¡¯ll let him to not to interact with your daughter, but you, can you control your daughter to not interact with my Di Di?¡± Ye Qing Xin smiles. Of course this is a problem, if not, Fu Ming Xia will not find her.

    ¡°Rather than taking out knife to stop the water, it¡¯s better to find the source of the water, if not everything will be in vain.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin listens to it. Fu Ming Xia doesn¡¯t know about it.

    But Ye Qing Xin¡¯s honesty makes Fu Ming Xia feels intimate: ¡°My daughter is always stubborn, the time she fixes her mind on it, she cannot be urged. It¡¯s just.....¡±

    Fu Ming Xia sighs and her tears fall. ¡°I heard from Huan Huan that this June you gave birth to a twin. I think you can understand my feeling.¡±

    Who is willing to let her own daughter to marry with a man with insufficient mental.

    Ye Qing Xin is silent for a while.

    Indeed she knows that she is a bit selfish to let Xu Jin Huan be with Ye Qing Guo.

    ¡°I can understand you, but what I can do is not letting Xiao Guo takes initiative to contact your daughter. As for your daughter, I cannot control her.¡±

    Fu Ming Xia is happy: ¡°As long as you can control your Di Di, I find a way to handle Huan Huan.¡±

    After the lunch, Fu Ming Xia pays the bill first. ¡°I¡¯ll treat this one meal as my token of gratitude.¡±

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t fight with her. On the way back to the school she is calling Jing Bo Yuan. She tells Jing Bo Yuan about what happened. She asks him: ¡°Tell me do you think I¡¯m to selfish? If in the future Miao Miao and Xiao Xiao want to marry to someone like Xiao Guo, maybe I¡¯ll also be so furious.....¡±

    ¡°Let it be.¡± Jing Bo Yuan says.

    ..........

    Before Xu Jin Huan wants to return to Heng Dian, she wants to bid her goodbye with Ye Qing Guo. Shees to Nan Shan mansion, yet he is not there.

    Ye Qing Xin tells her that Ye Qing Guo is with his Papa. He will be back in few days.

    Xu Jin Huan knows about Ye Qing Guo¡¯s identity. It¡¯s been days since they metst time. She really wants to meet him before she leaves. She wants to hear his voice. She asks Ye Qing Xin for the address. Yet Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°Huan Huan, as Xiao Guo¡¯s Jie Jie, I¡¯m happy that you can take care of him forever, you can let him live like a normal man. But you also have your responsibility, for example your mother.¡±

    ¡°My Ma looked for you?¡± Xu Jin Huan immediately responds.

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501

    Ye Qing Xin cannot deny it, yet she doesn¡¯t answer yes too.

    Xu Jin Huan doesn¡¯t say anything and just leaves.

    Ye Qing Xin doesn¡¯t know what happen next to her. But fro a long time, Xu Jin Huan doesn¡¯t look for Ye Qing Guo. She also doesn¡¯tmunicate with Ye Qing Guo. Even for the press conference, she also doesn¡¯t personally pick Ye Qing Guo up like she used to

    Ye Qing Guo turns even depressed, everyday except learning with his tutor, he will sit beside the window.

    Sometimes he will learn to do calligraphy with Old Mister Sheng. He is getting better with it.

    It¡¯s finally the end of the year.

    At night.

    The Nan Shan mansion is aze with lights. The maids are going home to reunite with their own family. A lot of things need to be handled by Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan. Old Madame Sheng is helping on the kitchen. Old Mister Sheng and Old Mister Yan are buys with the kids. They are ying with the kids. The atmosphere is happy and warm.

    Old Madame Jing knows that Ye Qing Xin wants to apany her Ye Ye and Nai Nai and Wai Gong. She doesn¡¯t force her to go to Jing family house.

    Ye Qing Xin is not very skillfull at cooking, Old Madame Sheng is not also good at it. Both of them can only help Jing Bo Yuan to peel and wash the vegetables. Jing Bo Yuan wears his apron and folds his sleeves. He cooks.

    During the dinner, he asks Ye Qing Xin to eat first, he takes care of their daughters and sons. The time she is done eating, he returns to the table to eat.

    The three elders are so happy to see this happy family.

    After the dinner, they are so busy to make jiaozi (dumpling), Jing Bo Yuan can do it so skillfully.

    Ye Qing Xin watches him intensely. She feels he is so captivating. He has already apanied her for four years.

    ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water?¡± She suddenly asks.

    Jing Bo Yuan is startled and lifts up his head for a second. Then he nods.

    Ye Qing Xin stands up and washes her hand and then she pours him a ss of warm water. Jing Bo Yuan pats his hands to take the ss yet Ye Qing Xin does¡¯t let him. ¡°You have flour on your hands, let me feed you.¡±

    Jing Bo Yuan smiles and drinks it.

    Old Madame Sheng¡¯s eyes show that she is so grateful for Jing Bo Yuan.

    After a while, the phone suddenly rings.

    It¡¯s a call from Ye Qing Guo. Ye Qing Guo and Tai Zheng Ting¡¯s family. Tai Zheng Ting asked Ye Qing Xin to let Ye Qing Guo celebrates New Year¡¯s Day with them. Ye Qing Xin asks Ye Qing Guo about it and she respects his decision.

    ¡°Jie Jie, Xin Nian Kuai Le (Happy New Year).¡±

    ¡°Xin Nian Kuai Le, Xiao Guo, have you had your dinner?¡±

    ¡°Em, Papa cooked for me, it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie and A Yi are good?¡± Tai Zheng Ting finally remarries with Li Shu Fen for his two daughters. Though it¡¯s not what really happen.

    ¡°Shi Yun Jie Jie is getting fatter, Shi Shi Jie can walk now. A Yi is unhappy, she said that Papa is not treating Shi Shi well. All of them want to give me red envelope, but I don¡¯t want it, Jie Jie said to not take anybody things.¡±

    Ye Qing Guo says.

    Ye Qing Xin knows that even though Li Shu Fen¡¯s attitude looks okay, but actually she is cold. Tai Shi Yun is changing too, she is gentler. Tai Shi Shi is lonely right now.

    After they are done, Ye Qing Xin gets a call again from Dou Weir.

    ¡°Xin Xin, Xin Nian Kuai Le, do you have any red envelope for me? My WeChat is open for you to send me any time.¡±

    ¡°I should be the one that says that to you.¡± Ye Qing Xin says,¡± My five little kids are waiting for their beautiful Yi Yi¡¯s red envelope.¡±

    ¡°Ahyoo, in the future I should not gather with your family, it¡¯s not profitable.¡± Dou Weir jokes.

    Ye Qing Xin smiles: ¡°What¡¯s so wrong about it?¡±

    ¡°Ahyoo. I¡¯m so poor, I¡¯m the poorest one in the family.¡±

    ¡°You are the poorest one? But I heard that Biao Ge (He Ji Fan) transfer all his assets to you, now he should be the poorest one.¡±

    Dou Weirughs: ¡°You also know about this?

    Both of themugh and chat for a while then says goodnight to each other.

    Afterwards Ye Qing Xin also get calls from Song Xian Yu and Song Jiu, even Jing Suo Suo calls her. Thirty minutester, Jing Bo Yuan still wraps the dumplings with Old Madame Sheng.

    The firecrackers are cracking outside. People are chatting, kids areughing. It¡¯s an ordinary event, yet it¡¯s very warming New Year¡¯s celebration.

    The next morning after the breakfast, Ye Qing Xin and Jing Bo Yuan bring the kids back to Jing family¡¯s house. Old Madame Sheng and Old Mister Sheng go to Yu Geng Xin¡¯s home. Jiang Xiao Lou gave birth to a daughter. Both of the elders miss the kids too. Old Mister Yan also visits his old family member.

    Old Madame Jing and Old Mister Jing see the triplets and twins. They are so happy.

    Jing family¡¯s members are there too. Jing Zong, Jing Yi and Jing Yan are ying Mahjong. Three of them miss one yer so they ask He Shu E to join them. After Jing Bo Yuanes, Jing Zong asks him to rece He Shu E.

    Ye Qing Xin, Ji Yi and We Ren Xi are sitting down for a while. Then Ye Qing Xin goes upstair to find Jing Suo Suo.

    Jing Suo Suo is having a video call with Cheng Ru Yu, they both are so cheesy. Even Ye Qing Xin feels a goose bumps.

    The time the video call ends, Ye Qing Xin says: ¡°You guys meet each other everyday, how could you act like you don¡¯t meet each for five to ten years.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this is the appeal.¡± Jing Suo Suo hugs her fluffy doll. ¡°I don¡¯t expect that in two days will be engaged. I¡¯m so emotional.¡±

    ¡°Ay, tell me should I let my first be in the night after the engagement or after the wedding.....¡± Jing Suo Suo looks embarrassed.

    Ye Qing Xin opens her eyes big: ¡°You guys haven¡¯t.....¡±

    Jing Suo Suo buries her head on her doll: ¡°Last time the time Dou Weir helped me, I was sessful yet I almost...... But my period came.....¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s never another chance....¡±

    Ye Qing Xin: ¡°....¡± She didn¡¯t expect that the serious Cheng Ru Yu is quite naive.

    ¡°You see it by yourself, don¡¯t ask me.¡±

    Jing Suo Suo makes clicks of annoyance: ¡°Let me learn from you and Da Ge.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!